《President Wife is Pretty and Cool》


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: Miss Loser: Reborn</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The Lan Family and Mo Family were to be joined in marriage, which was explosive news in Rong City.


    Everyone knew that the Mo Family was extremely powerful. With their distinguished status, even a yawn could cause the tides to change.


    Because of this, everyone thought that it was a blessing for the Lan Family to be associated with the Mo Family.


    But secretly, they knew that Mo Jinrong, the eldest young master of the Mo Family, was ugly, old and would jinx his wife.


    It was rumored that Mo Jinrong had as many as five fianc¨¦s, but unknowingly, all of them were met with idents on the eve of their marriage.


    Behind closed walls, people in Rong City thought that Mo Jinrong might actually eat people!


    ¡­.


    ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t want to go, I don¡¯t want to marry Mo Jinrong.¡±


    In the Lan Family¡¯s old mansion, a beautifully dressed girly on an olddy, sobbing.


    ¡°Sweetheart, they are the Mo Family. After you are married into the family, you won¡¯t just enjoy endless glory and wealth, you will be the young mistress of the entire Rong City,¡± the olddy said with a pained expression.


    ¡°But, Mo Jinrong is old and ugly. He has a bad reputation! Grandma, I¡¯m scared.¡±


    The girl¡¯s face was stained with tears. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t make me marry into the Mo Family, sniff¡­¡±


    The olddy cherished her deeply. She patted her back in a hurry, feeling conflicted. ¡°But, this is your grandfather¡¯s decision. We, the Lan Family, keep our promises; we won¡¯t break them.¡±


    The girl rolled her eyes and her cries softened. She was choked up while saying, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Uncle have a daughter of the right age? Let her go. Then we wouldn¡¯t be breaking our promise.¡±


    The olddy¡¯s eyes lit up, the former despair disappearing from her face. ¡°Ya¡¯er, you are right. I¡¯ll call your uncle right now and get him to bring his daughter back. Anyways, she is someone that will only bring misfortune to the Lan Family, so it wouldn¡¯t matter if she died.¡±


    ¡­.


    The patter of light rain persisted and a dark figure walked out from the woods.


    She had a pale and clean appearance, a little mole near her ear, and could be recognized at a nce. She was the eldestdy of the Lan Family, Lan Anran, who was abandoned in the countryside.


    Lan Anran was in a good mood. Today, she found the Ling Zhu Grass that had been cultivated a long time ago. Now, she had the right materials for her new medicine research and development.


    When she returned to the adobe hut, the mobile phone ced in the corner suddenly rang.


    Lan Anran picked it up and began to read the unread messages on the screen.


    ¡°The Baizhu fruit you ced on consignment has been sold, and the payment has been credited to your ount. Please verify.¡±


    ¡°Your ount ending in number ¡®1117¡¯ has sessfully received 5,380,000 yuan today.¡±


    ¡°Boss, the Baizhu Guo has been sold, but there are too many people asking for it. Someone wanted me to ask if there was any more and when it would be avable again¡­¡±


    Lan Anran ignored the first two pieces of information and picked thest one to reply to. ¡°No, we will discuss thister.¡±


    She threw the phone on the table casually, ready to wash her hands and handle her herbs.


    ¡°Anran, Lan Anran, someone is here to see you,¡± the vige head shouted with an ent.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s face was calm, as if she knew everything. Earlier today, she had packed up all the flowers and herbs she umted over the years, as if it was all for this moment.


    She put down the flowers and herbs in her hand and walked out of the house.


    At the entrance, there was a man in his early forties, dressed in a suit.


    The man had an elegant appearance and both hands were in front of him. He seemed a little at a loss, but at the same time, excited.


    Lan Anran was taken aback and called out subconsciously, ¡°Dad?¡±


    The girl¡¯s soft voice made the man standing in front of her even more nervous, his joy was beyond words.


    Lan Tingyun had imagined the appearance of his daughter many times, but after meeting her, Lan Tingyun¡¯s mind waspletely nk.


    Lan Anran could feel the love and caution of the man in front of her.


    She took two steps forward, with tears in her smile.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    This passionate call pulled Lan Tingyun back to his senses and he hugged the daughter in front of him. He choked a little and called out joyfully, ¡°Anran, my good daughter.¡±


    Lan Anran was wrapped in his arms. She couldn¡¯t help closing her eyes, not wanting to let her tears flow down.


    After waiting for so many years, she finally saw her father again.


    Lan Anran was sent to the countryside as a child. When she was born, the olddy of the Lan Family had sought out a master¡¯s divination. If she lived in the Lan Family, she would die before the age of ten.


    Her life was filled with evil spirits and no matter where she grew up, she would bring bad luck to the people around her.


    Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t believe the nonsense from this master, but by coincidence, not long after Lan Anran was born, the Lan Family¡¯s business plummeted and Old Master Lan fell seriously ill.


    That wasn¡¯t all, even Lan Anran was sent to?NICU<sup>1</sup>?for rescue several times because of various idents.


    Due to family pressure and also the health of their daughter, Lan Tingyun and his wife tearfully sent her away to be fostered in the countryside.


    In herst life, Lan Anran listened to the nder of those with ill intentions, thinking that her father didn¡¯t care about her at all and had sold her to the Mo Family for higher benefits.


    She was frustrated with her father, and had disturbed the peace in their family.


    In the end her father had vomited blood and died because of her. Her mother had also passed away because she couldn¡¯t stand the loss, and the entire Lan Family fell into the hands of outsiders.


    Her reputation was ruined and she became a jinx in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Even Mo Jinrong left her in the end. That was when she knew, the cage he put her in was all the protection he could give her.


    He used his life to protect her, but she had abandoned him.


    Shepletely believed in Lan Yaxin, and it was only when Yaxin pushed her off the cliff with her own hands, did she know that everything was caused by her.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re not worthy of anything in this lifetime.¡±


    She watched Lan Ya¡¯er¡¯s smile disappear from sight little by little.


    The next time Lan Anran opened her eyes, there were no longer tears of excitement from the reunion.


    Her eyes were clear. Since the heavens allowed her to relive this life, she would protect her family well.


    In this life, no one could deceive her anymore.


    If so, let that person go to hell.

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: She Owed Him Too Much</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lan Anran concealed the hatred in her eyes very well and the next time she looked at Lan Tingyun, she was still an innocent, charming, and obedient daughter.


    She opened her doe-like eyes and asked innocently, ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was covered in tears. Who said that his daughter would be a savage and rude country girl after being raised in the countryside? His daughter was clearly a simple little girl, just like a white piece of paper, without the slightest bit of resentment.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m here to pick you up and¡­ go home.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was choked up, even his words were iplete.


    Even after boarding the car, Lan Tingyun was still immersed in the joy of retrieving his daughter. He could barely formplete sentences.


    The Lan Family house was in the east of Rong City.


    It was a half day journey from this vige.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little awkward. Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t dare to speak, and didn¡¯t know what to say to get closer to his daughter who he hadn¡¯t seen in such a long time, but Lan Anran¡¯s brain was spinning quickly.


    In her past life, on the day she was taken home, Father Lan came alone as well, which made her feel unvalued and unloved. It worsened after she returned home when others tried to sow discord between her and her father, making her unwilling to get along with her family.


    Lan Anran suddenly broke into a cold smile. In this life, what kind of surprises awaited her?


    Although Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t know what to say, he had been paying close attention to his daughter. When he saw the arc at the corner of his daughter¡¯s mouth, he was momentarily taken aback, and subconsciously started to exin, ¡°Your mother wanted toe along to pick you up, but she was hospitalized and her condition doesn¡¯t allow her to travel long distances. Your brother is taking care of her in the hospital, so this time¡­¡±


    Lan Tingyun lowered his head guiltily.


    He was an ipetent father and husband.


    Lan Anran returned to her senses and realized that her father was exining this because he was afraid that she would feel left out and unweed by the family.


    She pursed her lips and when she spoke, there was a slight hesitation from a sense of nostalgia, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mom? Is it serious? Can my brother take care of her?¡±


    In her past life, she was immersed in her own world and had disregarded her mother.


    She was vaguely aware that her mother was ill all the time, but she didn¡¯t know whether it was serious or not.


    Now that she thought about it, she was really unfilial.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. In this life, she would not follow the same footsteps again.


    Lan Tingyun was a little surprised, but mostly touched. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so understanding and take the initiative to ask about her mother¡¯s illness.


    ¡°The doctor can¡¯t diagnose her illness. She is very weak and needs long-term rest, so your brother is taking care of her. Anran, are you angry that they didn¡¯te with me...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Mom¡¯s health is the most important thing. I¡¯m back, and from now on, we will have a lot of time together. Dad, I hope all of you won¡¯t find me annoying¡­¡±


    <i>I will definitely protect all of you and this family.</i>


    Lan Anran spoke cheekily, but a sharp gleam of light shed in her eyes.


    Lan Tingyun felt ufortable. His daughter was so sensible, she didn¡¯t me them at all, and she was being so thoughtful¡­


    ¡°Good, good. Our family will live aplete and peaceful life.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad will protect you at all costs.¡±


    The image of her father in her past life supporting her despite being old and decrepit ovepped with the middle-aged man who was sitting in the car with tears in his eyes. The sight made Lan Anran¡¯s nose feel sore and tears started to fall down her face.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t cry, Anran, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was at a loss. He could only pat her shoulders tofort her.


    Lan Anran suddenly rushed into his arms, her small face buried in his clothes. It was as though a river gate had opened as her sobbing gradually grew louder.


    Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about and thought that she couldn¡¯t control her emotions from being taken home so abruptly.


    He wrapped one hand around her shoulder, gently patting her back with the other. ¡°My dear daughter, don¡¯t cry. Dad is here. You won¡¯t suffer anymore.¡±


    The car drove all the way into the courtyard and stopped at the entrance of the vi.


    Lan Anran got out of the car behind Lan Tingyun.


    Before she could take a good look at the Lan Family courtyard, she was interrupted by a joyful call.


    ¡°Dad, is she my sister?¡±


    Lan Anran looked up and saw a boy slightly younger than her standing in front of her.


    He had soft hair, and looked like he came from a wealthy and powerful family. He didn¡¯t conceal the joy on his face at all: it was a sincere happiness that came from the heart.


    The boy hopped to Lan Anran¡¯s side, fumbled about and nced at her with a curious expression. There wasn¡¯t a hint of disgust at all.


    ¡°Are you my sister? My name is Lan Yanran. I heard my father say that your name is Lan Anran, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lan Anran nodded slightly, looking like ady, and her eyes shed with love.


    ¡°Yeah, from now on, I have an older sister. I will be the most favored little prince in the world!¡±


    Lan Yanran danced happily, holding Lan Anran¡¯s hand, wanting to spin in circles.


    Lan Tingyun looked at the two siblings from the side with a loving smile on his face, but he pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Yanran, your sister just returned home, don¡¯t fool around.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dad, I am happy too. I have a younger brother.¡± Lan Anran looked at the lively younger brother jumping around in front of her and her heart softened.


    In her past life, she made too many mistakes. Her brother may be younger than her, but no matter what happened, he would always defend her with his small body. He was more sensible than her, seeming to be more like a guardian angel.


    However, she had listened to a lot of nder in the past and had always loathed her younger brother, ming him for taking away all the love of their family.


    In the end, her brother gave up his cherished Performing Arts to run errands for her and had even dedicated himself to a fat and ugly old woman for her sake.


    When she found Yanran, he was tortured beyond recognition and his melodious voice was ruined.


    She owed him too much.


    But it didn¡¯t matter, in this life, she wouldn¡¯t make the same mistakes again.


    She would protect him, so that he could pursue his interests without worry.

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: Must Be Seeing Things</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Alright, the two of you can talkter. Yanran, your sister just returned, let her have some rest,¡± Lan Tingyun said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, I was so happy I forgot.¡± Lan Yanran stuck his tongue out yfully, pulling Lan Anran as he ran into the house.


    ¡°Sis, hurry, hurry and follow me. The room Dad and Mom decorated for you is really beautiful.¡±


    Lan Anran allowed him to pull her forward. She wasn¡¯t annoyed, even though he kept rushing her.


    The interior of the Lan Family Vi was simple and elegant and the servants were well-trained. When they saw the both of them, they bowed slightly to greet them.


    They weren¡¯t indifferent or overly enthusiastic, which made Lan Anran feel at ease.


    In her past life, she had no intention of staying in the Lan Family Vi and wouldn¡¯t have felt the respect and care from the servants.


    Now that she thought about it, this was because she had just returned to the Lan Family.


    Before she came, the servants would have been warned to speak carefully. After all, they didn¡¯t know Lan Anran¡¯s preferences. It wouldn¡¯t be good to offend her, causing her to dislike the Lan Family.


    But before she had time to think about it, Lan Yanran had dragged her up to the second floor towards the door of the room her parents had prepared for her.


    ¡°Sis, hurry! Hurry and open the room for me to see. Mom and Dad said that this is your room. They even banned me from ying inside.¡±


    Lan Yanran was filled with curiosity. The whole family was overjoyed ever since they heard that his sister wasing back. His mom personally decorated the room, and his dad was tasked to buy various supplies, and he was forbidden from entering.


    With his sister around, they weren¡¯t going to only love him anymore, but he was very happy as well. He secretly bought lots of plush toys with his New Year¡¯s money and had hidden them in his room, waiting to give his sister a big surprise when she returned.


    Lan Anran stood by the door, listening to her brother¡¯s happy chatter. She took a deep breath and pushed the door open.


    When the pink interior came into view, Lan Anran subconsciously widened her eyes, not able to make a single sound in front of the princess-themed room.


    The floor was covered with fluffy pink carpets that were thoughtfully arranged into different shapes for the different regions in the room.


    The walls were pink with little heart patterns and a white closet extended up to the ceiling.


    On the other side was a pink desk with white trim and a whiteptop ced on top.


    Beside the desk was a small balcony. She could vaguely see a hanging basket and various nts.


    The most striking thing in the entire bedroom was the pink princess bed. There were pink curtains on the bed which hung from the ceiling and when the breeze blew, there was a faint gleam from the diamond fragments stitched onto the curtain.


    The bedside table was also pink with a European-style bedsidemp on it.


    ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± Lan Yanran eximed in an exaggerated manner. ¡°Mom is treating you like a princess!¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s eyes were slightly moist.


    She thought about her past life. She rarely came back to the Lan Family house, and when she did, she never came to this room that was prepared by her family. Instead, she would find a random guest room or rest in the servant¡¯s room.


    She was too silly.


    In order to decorate this room, her family must have put in a lot of thought!


    ¡°Sis¡­¡± After his excitement faded, Lan Yanran was suddenly a little upset. ¡°Since your room is so beautiful, would you still be interested in the gift I have for you?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Lan Anran quickly recovered, smiling. ¡°I¡¯m sure I will like whatever it is you¡¯ve prepared.¡±


    ¡°Liar¡­¡± Even though he was still sulking, the joy in Lan Yanran¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed.


    ¡°I promise!¡± Lan Anran said with a smile. ¡°What wee gift did you prepare for me?¡±


    Lan Yanran¡¯s eyes narrowed with a smile and his mouth spread with joy. ¡°Sis, wait for me here, I¡¯ll get your gift now.¡±


    He ran out the moment he finished speaking.


    Yanran disappeared before she could stop him.


    She shook her head and slowly walked into the room.


    All the daily necessities she needed were in the room and beside the closet, there was a small hidden door that led to a private toilet.


    Lan Anran opened the closet casually and a dazzling array of beautiful clothes popped into view.


    These must be the clothes her mother personally picked out for her.


    Was she afraid that her daughter was suffering outside or was she afraid that her daughter had an inferiorityplex? How did her mom feel when she dragged her sickly body out to pick out all these clothes for her?


    Thinking of this, Lan Anran suddenly felt that she should have visited her mom in the hospital first, instead ofing to the Lan Family house.


    Lan Anran turned, walked out of the bedroom door and walked down the stairs gracefully. The sight made Lan Yanran, who was following behind with a pile of plush toys, dumbfounded.


    <i>Who said that my sister is a country girl? She is obviously more elegant than everyone in Rong City. She seems more like a well-bred youngdy from a prestigious family.?</i>


    ¡°Sis, Sis, where are you going?¡± Lan Yanran hurriedly threw the plush toys in his hand to the servant following behind him. He was afraid he had done something to upset her, causing her to want to leave.


    <i>Sis just arrived and now she wants to leave? I must make her stay.</i>


    Lan Yanran hurriedly followed Lan Anran downstairs. He wasn¡¯t paying attention and identally twisted his ankle. ¡°Ouch, ouch!¡±


    ¡°Yanran, what¡¯s wrong? How did you fall? Is it¡­¡± a familiar voice suddenly asked with concern.


    Lan Anran was prepared to turn around to help her brother, but when she heard this voice, her expression suddenly changed.


    The sinister expression frightened Lan Yanran and he subconsciously moved back to hide. Lan Anran recovered and hurriedly arranged her emotions. She stepped forward and helped Yanran up.


    ¡°Sis, you¡­¡± Lan Yanran looked at his worried sister in front of him and felt that the sinister expression he saw must have been a mistake.


    <i>My sister is beautiful and gentle. How could she have shown such a terrible expression? I must be seeing things¡­?</i>

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: I¡¯ll Marry If You Want Me To</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Yanran, are you okay? I was deep in thought and didn¡¯t realize you were following behind me.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at her brother guilty. If she had paid more attention or if she had slowed down, Yanran wouldn¡¯t have fallen down the stairs.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Sis, it¡¯s just a sprain. Look, it¡¯s alright¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    Lan Yanran wanted to jump a few times to show that he was alright, but he wasn¡¯t stable and the injured ankle started to hurt again.


    Just as Lan Anran was about to say something, someone interrupted again, ¡°The two of you have such a good rtionship. Although Anran caused Yanran to sprain his ankle, he still likes to stick to his sister. Big Brother, you are so blessed.¡±


    The person who spoke was Xu Yanshan, Lan Anran¡¯s second aunt.


    In her past life, Anran regarded Xu Yanshan as a close family member, thinking that she cared and loved her. Who knew¡­


    Lan Anran lowered her head, not wanting others to see the hatred in her eyes, but Xu Yanshan mistakenly thought that she was a timid person that could be controlled easily.


    Xu Yanshan rolled her eyes, walked two steps forward, and took Lan Anran¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Anran definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose, right? The both of you are siblings and anything that Yanran has, you do as well. You don¡¯t have to fight with your younger brother. Oh right, Anran, since you¡¯ve juste back, do you need anything? Second Aunt will buy it for you.¡±


    In her past life, Lan Anran thought that Xu Yanshan was treating her sincerely because of these little favours, so she was extremely obedient with her.


    But now¡­


    Lan Anran took a step back in disgust and brushed Xu Yanshan¡¯s hand away. She turned around to help Yanran sit on a stool and said to Lan Tingyun, ¡°Dad, who is she? Why is she iming to be my rtive when I don¡¯t know her?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yanshan waved her hand in embarrassment. ¡°Brother, Anran¡­¡±


    Lan Tingyun looked at Lan Anran¡¯s defensive expression and the hands that tightly guarded her younger brother. Heughed and cleared the air.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yanshan, Anran just came back and isn¡¯t familiar with you yet. She¡¯ll get used to you after more time.¡±


    With that said, he pretended to be angry and said to Lan Anran, ¡°She is your second aunt. Aren¡¯t you going toe over and apologize?¡±


    Lan Anran greeted Xu Yanshan reluctantly. ¡°Second Aunt.¡±


    Although Xu Yanshan had scolded Lan Anran thousands of times in her heart, there wasn¡¯t a trace of it on her face. She just smiled and said, ¡°Okay, okay, Anran is a good girl.¡±


    <i>As expected of a child raised in the countryside, she doesn¡¯t have any manners and can¡¯t even speak properly¡­?</i>


    Seeing Lan Anran ignore her after the greeting, Xu Yanshan grinded her teeth secretly.


    She just realised how pretty Anran was, even better looking than her own daughter.


    This was uneptable to her. Her daughter was the cherished youngdy of the Lan Family. How could she be overshadowed by a vige girl?


    Xu Yanshan had another idea. ¡°Anran, your clothes look old. How about this, since you just came back and no one prepared any clothes for you, why don¡¯t I bring some of your sister¡¯s clothes over for you to wear first? I¡¯ll take you shopping after you have settled down.¡±


    Lan Anran shook her head seriously. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Second Aunt. I have enough clothes and they are in pretty good condition. In our vige, other people can¡¯t even afford to wear such good clothes. Thank you for the thought.¡±


    Lan Tingyun looked at the clothes she was wearing. The seams were worn with burrs and they were deformed and discoloured from too many washes. His eyes started to sting.


    This was his daughter, a little girl that should have been loved and pampered, but now, she said that this worn dress was in good condition?


    Lan Tingyun could feel his heart ache, but before he could move, the little boy sitting next to Lan Anran suddenly threw himself into her arms, crying.


    ¡°No, Sis, you are so pitiful. I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll give you all my toy figures and my New Year¡¯s money. I¡¯ll buy you clothes. I must dress you up beautifully.¡±


    Lan Tingyun nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, Anran, let your brother take you shopping. If you run out of money,e find me and I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    Xu Yanshan looked at the scene in front of her with an ugly expression. She had always been eloquent, but now she was at a loss for words.


    She originally nned to bring old-fashioned and out-of-season clothes for Lan Anran, so that even if she was pretty, as long as her clothes were ugly, she would be aughingstock and her daughter would still be the number one beauty in Rong City.


    But now that Lan Tingyun had spoken, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything in this aspect.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry, Yanran. I¡¯ll be upset if you cry.¡± Lan Anranforted Lan Yanran softly and patted his shoulders. ¡°Does your leg still hurt? Why don¡¯t you let me have a look?¡±


    ¡°Brother, look, they have such a good rtionship even though they¡¯ve just met. You don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.¡± Xu Yanshan didn¡¯t give up, and spoke ruefully, ¡°Your goal of bringing Anran back will definitely be fulfilled.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s eyes flickered, but she did not take the bait. She knew that Xu Yanshan was definitely waiting to ambush her, but now that she was reborn, how could she let her seed so easily?


    Lan Yanran listened, and asked without much thought, ¡°What is Dad¡¯s goal for bringing my sister back? Of course, it is to let her lead afortable life with us.¡±


    ¡°Yanran, you must not be aware¡­¡± When Xu Yanshan saw that both siblings were looking at her, she was satisfied but still had a sorrowful expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you have heard that recently, the Lan Group is facing some problems. The Mo Family is powerful and extremely wealthy, and we, the Lan Family, happen to be family friends. Our two old masters once made a marriage arrangement.¡±


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s eyes flickered and she looked at Lan Anran with a gentle gaze. ¡°You were brought back to be engaged to the young master of the Mo Family. Your father is doing this for your benefit. Since the Mo Family is so rich, you will definitely lead a blessed life after marrying into their family. Our family will also benefit from the marriage.¡±


    ¡°Yanshan, what nonsense are you saying in front of the children?¡± Lan Tingyun¡¯s face was nervous and a trace of panic shed in his eyes.


    In her past life, Lan Anran was in a mess when she first heard the news from Xu Yanshan.


    She thought that her father didn¡¯t love her and just wanted to force her to marry the young master of the Mo Family for a good price. She was furious and had wreaked havoc in the house.


    But in reality, her father¡¯s panicked expression was because he was afraid she was angry he didn¡¯t tell her about it beforehand.


    Lan Anran lowered her head in silence.


    ¡°Anran¡­¡±


    Lan Tingyun was very nervous.


    Unexpectedly, Lan Anran suddenly raised her head and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll marry if you want me to.¡±

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: Suffering: Let Them Have A Taste</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lan Anran appeared generous and didn¡¯t seem unwilling at all.


    Lan Tingyun was moved by her words. ¡°Anran, you¡­¡±


    Lan Anran nced at Lan Tingyun with a look of admiration and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you would hurt me. You are our big tree and will keep us safe.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, good girl. Don¡¯t worry, I will make you proud.¡±


    Lan Tingyun looked at his clear-eyed daughter with a touch of heartache. He was upset and proud at the same time for having such a sensible daughter.


    Xu Yanshan, who saw this scene, was furious.


    Today, when she heard that her brother had brought Lan Anran back, she had rushed over in hopes to ruin their father-daughter rtionship.


    In the end, it backfired and she ended up bringing them closer.


    Xu Yanshan clenched her fists, but maintained a smile on her face. She said softly, ¡°When I came, I was afraid that Anran would be unsensible and annoy you, but I don¡¯t have to worry now that I¡¯ve seen your harmonious rtionship.¡±


    ¡°But Second Aunt, why do you seem unhappy?¡± Lan Anran kept her smile and looked at Xu Yanshan coldly.


    ¡°How, how could that be? Of course I¡¯m happy.¡± Xu Yanshanughed awkwardly. ¡°I shall not disturb your family reunion. I have something to do and will leave right away.¡±


    Lan Anran watched as Xu Yanshan escaped and a sneer lifted the corner of her mouth.


    In her past life, Xu Yanshan had appeared close to her,plimenting her in various ways and treating her kindly, but in reality, she had been indulging her and teaching her to behave imprudently.


    Xu Yanshan praised her regardless of what she did, causing her to be arrogant and selfish,mitting all kinds of irreparable mistakes.


    Since she had a chance to relive this lifetime, she wouldn¡¯t let these malicious people off so easily.


    She would give them a taste of the suffering she had endured.


    But, before that¡­


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s visit Mom at the hospital. I haven¡¯t seen her yet,¡± Lan Anran said carefully.


    ¡°Ah? Sure, sure, but you just came back, don¡¯t you want to rest?¡± Lan Tingyun looked at his obedient daughter with heartache.


    He wanted Anran to visit her mother, but hadn¡¯t mentioned it as he was afraid she would be too tired from all the travelling.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright Dad, I¡¯m in good health. I just want to see her soon.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going too, I want to see Mom too,¡± Lan Yanran suddenly stood up and said.


    ¡°Yanran, is your leg okay?¡± Lan Tingyun looked at his leg and frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be alright. Dad, you and Yanran wait here, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Lan Anran turned and ran upstairs. When she and Yanran went to her bedroom just now, she left her small backpack there.


    A few minutester, Lan Anran ran down carrying her small bag and a small white box in her hand.


    She knelt on one knee in front of Lan Yanran and carefully ced Yanran¡¯s feet on her knees. She dug a small piece of green paste from the white box in her hand and gently smeared it over Yanran¡¯s ankle.


    ¡°This is an ointment gifted to me by the people from the vige. It is especially effective for treating bruises and sprains,¡± Lan Anran exined quietly, slowly rubbing the palm of her hand around Yanran¡¯s ankle.


    ¡°Yanran, try and see if it still hurts.¡±


    Lan Yanran stood up skeptically, slowly ced his feet on the ground, and stepped lightly¡­


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Dad, my ankle doesn¡¯t hurt anymore! This ointment is very useful!¡±


    Lan Tingyun looked at Lan Anran with aplex expression. His daughter surprised him so much today.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go visit Mom.¡±


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry, I have not found the person named ¡®Zero¡¯.¡±


    The iing person lowered his head in a depressed manner.


    ¡°Continue the search.¡±


    The man was good-looking. His amorous eyes were slightly raised, revealing light brown pupils with an alluring aura.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The iing person didn¡¯t say much, but bowed slightly and left.


    ¡°Master Rong, you¡¯re still searching for Zero? It¡¯s been so many years, perhaps, this person may have died¡­¡±


    A flippant voice came from the side. In the direction of the sound was a man in his twenties, his hair dyed an arrogant shade of silver with a shiny ck earring in his left ear.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± the man replied calmly.


    ¡°Why?¡± the arrogant man asked curiously.


    ¡°Because his eyes were extremely bright.¡±


    There was something else he hadn¡¯t said.


    There wasn¡¯t much reason, he just had a hunch that the person was younger than him.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the boss, everything you say is right. Hey, where are you going?¡± the arrogant man asked when he saw the person in front of him stand.


    ¡°The hospital.¡±


    ...


    Mrs. Lan¡¯s ward was in the VIP area on the thirteenth floor.


    Lan Tingyun brought his two children all the way up and soon reached Mrs. Lan¡¯s room.


    ¡°Dad, you can go in with Yanran first, I¡­ I need the toilet,¡± Lan Anran said suddenly.


    Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t think too much about it and replied casually, ¡°Alright, go ahead, we¡¯ll be waiting in Mom¡¯s room.¡±


    Lan Anran watched as her father and brother disappeared into the ward before turning towards the toilet.


    She didn¡¯t really need the toilet, but when she stood outside her mother¡¯s ward, she suddenly felt too ashamed to meet her.


    Her mother was such a gentle woman, but she¡­


    Lan Anran was dazed as she stood in front of the mirror.


    She pursed her lips and sshed cold water onto her face. She savoured the cooling sensation and felt herself calm down.


    She was back and was no longer the bastard daughter that was bewitched by others.


    Her mother loved her and she in turn would never disappoint her mother¡¯s kindness again.


    Lan Anran¡¯s eyes were firm. She quickly cleaned herself up, adjusted to her best condition, and walked towards Madam Lan¡¯s ward gracefully and calmly.


    But within two steps, she saw a man walking straight in her direction.


    The man was slender and tall, with cold, handsome and hard features, ebony eyebrows, cold pale skin, a beautifully curved nose, a pair of chilling amorous eyes, and thin pale red lips that were tightly pressed together.


    It was Mo Jinrong.

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: Goodbye... That Man</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Mo Jinrong never showed his appearance to the public and didn¡¯t care about rumors about him.


    Others couldn¡¯t recognize him, but she had imprinted his appearance in her heart.


    Lan Anran nced at him sideways, noticing that he was still so cold and unpredictable.


    In her past life, he had loved her deeply, but didn¡¯t reveal anything.


    Mo Jinrong had a disease that everyone knew about ¨C whenever he touched a woman, he would have angina and experience life threatening pain.


    In her past life, Mo Jinrong never touched her, even after they got married.


    But in order to save her, he ignored the pain in his body and ended up sacrificing his life.


    Mo Jinrong walked past her without a single nce.


    Lan Anran turned and walked towards the ward.


    Mrs. Lan¡¯s gentle cry of joy came from the ward as she saw her family.


    On the hospital bed, Mrs. Lan¡¯s face was pale, but she had a smile. She grabbed Lan Tingyun¡¯s hand and spoke excitedly. ¡°Tingyun, why isn¡¯t Anran here yet?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll be here in a while, don¡¯t worry. Anran is a big girl now, she¡¯s tall and slim.¡±


    Lan Tingyun stretched out his hand and gestured to Lan Anran¡¯s height with a smile.


    Lan Anran looked at her mother and couldn¡¯t help tearing up. Her mother loved her so much. Thinking about the horrible things she did in her past life, she wanted to p herself.


    She wiped her tears and opened the door gently.


    The people in the ward heard the noise and looked towards the door.


    ¡°Sis¡­¡±


    Lan Yanran was the first to see Lan Anran, his eyes rolled over and he shouted out.


    When Mrs. Lan saw Anran, tears overflowed from her eyes.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re here¡­.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here to see you.¡±


    Lan Anran walked to the hospital bed slowly and grabbed onto her mother¡¯s hand as she spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here, good that you¡¯re here.¡±


    Mrs. Lan wiped her tears and took a good look at her daughter.


    She hadn¡¯t seen her in 20 years. Her daughter was indeed slim and beautiful, she was a beauty.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. What kind of illness do you have, have you gotten better?¡±


    Lan Anran wiped her mother¡¯s tears tenderly and looked at her with concern.


    ¡°I felt better as soon as you arrived. This is an old ailment. I¡¯m old and will get better with some care.¡±


    Mrs. Lan spoke extremely gently as her voice was soft because of her illness.


    The more she looked at Anran, the fonder she grew of her. Probably because Anran was sent away at a young age, even though they were close, there seemed to be somethingcking.


    Mrs. Lan¡¯s gaze suddenly dimmed. She thought for a moment before speaking.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t me Mom and Dad, we¡­¡±


    Before Mrs Lan finished speaking, Lan Anran interrupted her. ¡°Mum, Dad, I don¡¯t me you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have survived till this day. You should recuperate well now and leave the hospital in good health.¡±


    When Mrs. Lan heard her daughter¡¯s words, the smile on her face brightened and a warmth filled her heart. It was rare for a daughter to be so sensible.Their rtionship instantly became closer.


    Lan Yanran, who was by the side, suddenly mentioned the medical exam, ¡°You are both enjoying yourselves, but I¡¯m miserable. Mom, Dad, the exams are about to start and I¡¯m definitely going to fail again. Can I transfer to another school? Rong City Medical Research Institute is too difficult, I won¡¯t be able to get in¡­¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t forget that we are a medical family and you are the only boy in the family. You can¡¯t embarrass your mom and dad. Study well and get into the Rong City Medical Research Institute, so that we can be proud,¡± Lan Tingyun said helplessly.


    The Lan Family had been doctors for generations and both Lan Tingyun and Mrs. Lan were well-known doctors in the country. Lan Tingyun also had a private Traditional Chinese Medicine hospital. In the future, it would definitely be inherited by Lan Yanran. How could he not study medicine?


    The Lan Family prioritized their reputation and this was rted to the family¡¯s reputation.


    Because of this, Old Mrs. Lan especially disliked Lan Tingyun. She felt that Lan Tingyun could not make a contribution to the Lan Family, giving birth to two useless children.


    Lan Yanran was the Lan Family¡¯s only male offspring, but his aptitude was mediocre and he failed every exam. He couldn¡¯t bring honor to the Lan Family. Old Mrs. Lan thought he was mentally slow, making her especially unhappy.


    Lan Yanran pouted in dissatisfaction. He sat aside with his head hung low and whispered, ¡°I bring the ss down every exam and they will mock me for being useless¡­¡±


    <i>Sis?</i>


    Lan Yanran suddenly nced at Lan Anran. His sister was back and she was also a member of the Lan Family. If all the children of the Lan Family had to be doctors, does that mean that she¡­


    <i>Were they so insane?</i>


    Lan Yanran looked at his sister with wide eyes.


    ¡°Sis, are you going too?¡± Lan Yanran asked with his young voice, his eyes wide open.


    Mrs. Lan looked up at the girl who had a slight smile on her face.


    Lan Anran¡¯s big watery eyes were full of smiles.


    Mrs. Lan thought that since Lan Anran had been living in the countryside all these years, she wouldn¡¯t know Traditional Chinese Medicine. It would be too difficult for her to enter Rong City Medical Research Institute now. She was better off as an ordinary person.


    Mrs. Lan said in a deep voice, ¡°Anran, you don¡¯t need to. Mom¡¯s only wish is for you to grow up happily.¡±


    Mrs. Lan said the same thing in her past life. But back then, Lan Anran thought that she was afraid that she would surpass Lan Yanran, so she wanted her to be useless.


    But now that she thought about it, her mother was indeed thinking for her sake. She just came back and might not be used to city life, so how could she shoulder the Lan Family¡¯s responsibility?


    However, Lan Anran had made up her mind. As long as she was around, she would definitely do everything she could.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    As Lan Anran said that, she suddenlyid on her mother¡¯s thigh. Mrs.. Lan was taken aback, but she smiled and stroked Lan Anran¡¯s hair.

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: Herbal Soup</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After a month of recuperation, Mrs. Lan¡¯s illness finally got better and herplexion looked much rosier than before.


    Lan Anran held a bowl of soup. She scooped a spoonful carefully, blew on it, and when it wasn¡¯t too hot, she fed her mother.


    ¡°Anran, what is this? It¡¯s so delicious.¡±


    Mrs. Lan took a sip and smiled brightly.


    In the past month, Lan Anran had been making different types of soup for her every day and they were always sweet and delicious. Mrs. Lan enjoyed it very much.


    ¡°Mom, this is a calming soup I made, have some more.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled faintly, then scooped another spoonful.


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    Lan Yanran stared at Lan Anran brightly and smiled.


    In his eyes, everything his sister did was beautiful.


    Every move wasdy-like, making it hard to imagine that she was from the countryside.


    ¡°Of course, Anran is my daughter after all. I¡¯m full of strength now.¡±


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯ve recovered so quickly. Previously, even the doctor was at a loss.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was slightly confused. Previously, his Traditional Chinese Medicine hospital had tried everything, but nothing had worked and they ended up transferring her to another hospital.


    He originally thought there was no more hope.


    Surprisingly, her illness miraculously improved.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of Anran¡­ I got better after seeing her.¡±


    Mrs. Lan looked at Lan Anran with joy and smiled.


    Lan Anran smiled faintly, looking down at the bowl of soup in her hand thoughtfully.


    The soup consisted of her newly-developed medicine and the essence of herbs dug from the countryside. She had been experimenting, but didn¡¯t expect it to be effective on her mother¡¯s illness.


    However, if she wanted topletely cure her mother¡¯s illness, she would still need one more herb, fennel. The herb was said to grow in extremely harsh environments every ten years. It¡¯s medical properties were very effective even though it couldn¡¯t cure everything.


    It wouldn¡¯t have any problem in keeping her mother healthy.


    Fennel wasn¡¯t avable on the market, so she could only take a risk with the ck market.


    She wasn¡¯t worried about the price, as she was willing to pay any price for something so good.


    ¡°The doctor said that she can be discharged if there aren¡¯t any problems today,¡± Lan Tingyun said with joy.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I have wanted to go home for a while now. I¡¯ve had enough of this hospital.¡±


    Mrs. Lan happily drank the rest of the herbal soup.


    After Mrs. Lan was discharged from the hospital, Lan Tingyun was busy dealing with the Traditional Chinese Medicine hospital and surgeries everyday, constantly running about.


    Lan Yanran was busy with school. After failing thest time, he was ridiculed by his ssmates again, and now, he didn¡¯t dare to walk with his head up high.


    Lan Anran was the only one who apanied Mrs. Lan and when she was free, she would return to the countryside to tend to her herbs and reagents. She had no intention of dealing with Old Mrs. Lan.


    She didn¡¯t really want to see that old woman.


    On this day, Lan Anran was apanying her mother at home, serving her herbal soup. Just then, the house phone rang.


    It turned out to be a call from Old Mrs. Lan¡¯s nanny, wanting Lan Anran toe over immediately.


    Lan Yanran pouted, appearing very reluctant. Lan Tingyun felt that Old Mrs. Lan must really miss her grandchildren, hence, he forcefully brought them over.


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s family stood at the door of the house. They knocked for a long time, but no one opened the door.


    ¡°She is clearly making a fool of us. Why would Grandmother miss me? She is obviously trying to intimidate us,¡± Lan Yanran said with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Yanran, what are you talking about?¡±


    Lan Tingyun reproached him as it was very rude for children to speak of elders in such a manner.


    Lan Yanran immediately kept quiet.


    At this moment, the door finally opened. Old Mrs. Lan¡¯s nanny, Madam Wang, spoke respectfully, ¡°Old Mrs. Lan was sleeping, but she is awake now. Pleasee in.¡±


    Lan Tingyun thanked her and walked into the hall with his family.


    Old Mrs. Lan, Zhao Xiumei, was sitting in the middle of the lobby, looking at them with a serious expression.


    ¡°What rare visitors. It took a great deal to arrange a visit¡­ I guess I¡¯m not very important,¡± Zhao Xiumei said harshly.


    Lan Yanran slumped his head and did not dare to look up at Zhao Xiumei. In front of Zhao Xiumei, he was very humble, but inside, he couldn¡¯t ept it at all.


    Although Lan Yanran was dissatisfied, he didn¡¯t say anything. He never dared to voice out his anger.


    Zhao Xiumei saw Lan Anran at one nce. She looked at her briefly and didn¡¯t think much of her. She couldn¡¯tpare to her granddaughter Lan Yaxin at all.


    Zhao Xiumei recalled the disasters brought onto the Lan Family and the suffering she suffered during the years after Lan Anran was born, making the resentment in her heart intensify.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true Mom, didn¡¯t I visit a month ago?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei nced at the embarrassed Lan Tingyun again and grew even more furious.


    He produced a grandson for the Lan Family, which was joyous news for everyone, but this grandson didn¡¯t do well, and was an embarrassment when he entered the world. The Lan Family didn¡¯t have good genes, producing a mentally challenged grandson and a granddaughter that jinxed her husband. They made her aughingstock for many years.


    Zhao Xiumei finally spoke out in anger, ¡°Introduce us, who is this quiet pole-looking girl?¡±


    She squinted at Lan Anran with a look of contempt.


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s mother¡¯s contemptuous tone made him feel a little ufortable. His precious daughter had been in the countryside for 20 years and now that she was back, they couldn¡¯t wait to pamper her, but yet, she was mocked by his mother. He wasn¡¯t very pleased.


    Lan Anran wasn¡¯t affected. She smiled and looked at Zhao Xiumei who was seated directly in front of her. Two dimples appeared on her cheeks and she spoke with a solemn expression, ¡°Grandmother, I am Anran. I heard that Grandfather passed away a few years ago. It¡¯s a pity I couldn¡¯t see him onest time, but Grandmother, don¡¯t be sad, Grandfather is apanying us at all times and might even be watching us right now.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke extremely softly, with a slightly sorrowful tone and tears welling in her big watery eyes.


    Old Master Lan died of illness a few years ago and Zhao Xiumei had been in poor health because of his passing. She had only just recovered from the illness and had some life left in her face.


    When Lan Anran mentioned this, Zhao Xiumei¡¯s expression suddenly changed and she was once again reminded of Old Master Lan¡¯s death.


    Was she deliberately reminding her that she had be a widow?

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: Hypocritical Family</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Her shrewd eyes looked around in horror and a chilling sensation ran through her. Her gazended on Lan Anran again.


    ¡°You insolent girl! How dare you make fun of your grandfather. Tingyun, is this how you taught your daughter?¡± Zhao Xiumei chided her unceremoniously.


    Lan Tingyun felt ufortable as well and his face grew grim as he reproached Anran.


    ¡°Anran, how could you make fun of your dead grandfather? Hurry and apologise to your grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry Grandma. I shouldn¡¯t have made you upset by mentioning my dead grandfather, it¡¯s my fault,¡± Lan Anran said obediently.


    Zhao Xiumei was bothered by her words.?<i>She was upset because she mentioned her dead grandfather??</i>


    But she couldn¡¯t pinpoint what was wrong. She swallowed her curse and rolled her eyes at Lan Anran.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t bicker with a child, be a role model and forgive her,¡± Lan Tingyun persuaded.


    ¡°This child doesn¡¯t respect her elders at all. Tingyun, you¡¯ll have to discipline her well. She¡¯s too much.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei rolled her eyes at Lan Anran.


    ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t be angry¡­ Is there a reason you called us over today?¡± Lan Tingyun asked with a smile.


    ¡°Well this girl has been back for a while and yet you haven¡¯te to inform me. I had no option but to invite you over. You¡¯re getting out of control!¡± Zhao Xiumei looked at Lan Tingyun with dissatisfaction and said angrily.


    ¡°Grandma! Why are you angry again? Don¡¯t let it affect your health.¡± Lan Yaxin walked downstairs with a grin.


    When Zhao Xiumei finally saw a granddaughter she adored, she smiled.


    ¡°My health hasn¡¯t been well for a long time and these unfilial things have been angering me. Fortunately, I still have a good granddaughter to cheer me up.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei held Lan Yaxin¡¯s hand as she spoke.


    Lan Yaxin raised her head as if she just caught sight of Lan Tingyun¡¯s family. She stepped forward with a fake smile, greeting them one by one. Outsiders would have thought they had a close rtionship.


    Lan Anran was putting on a front as well with a fake smile.


    A loud woman¡¯s voice came from nearby and Lan Anran immediately knew it was Xu Yanshan.


    ¡°Everyone is here, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte. Tingyi met with a little trouble and couldn¡¯te over, so I¡¯m here by myself.¡±


    Xu Yanshan loved wearing a cheongsam paired with a shawl. She sashayed over to Old Mrs. Lan in her high heels, greeting her with a smile while ignoring Lan Tingyun and his family.


    Lan Tingyun greeted her, but she ignored him and turned to start a merry conversation with Old Mrs. Lan.


    ¡°Second Aunt, are you a nouveau riche, you don¡¯t even acknowledge a greeting? Are you looking down on poor people like us?¡± Lan Anran couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Xu Yanshan seemed to have only just noticed the bunch of people standing in front of her. She immediately smiled and apologised.


    ¡°Look at my poor eyesight, when did you guyse in? Anran sure has a sharp tongue. If you are poor, what are we?¡±


    ¡°What else could you be? Viins?¡±


    Lan Yanran spoke very quietly, but Xu Yanshan caught it.


    ¡°Yanran, children should speak properly! Don¡¯t gossip behind other people¡¯s backs, you will be long-tongued,¡± Xu Yanshan said angrily.

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: The Furious Countryside Old Lady</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Second Aunt, don¡¯t you gossip a lot too? You have a really long tongue,¡± Lan Anran said mockingly.


    ¡°Presumptuous! How dare you speak here? Don¡¯t you have any respect for me? Yanshan is your aunt. Is that what your parents taught you? You have no manners!¡± Zhao Xiumei seized the opportunity and spoke angrily.


    Lan Tingyun couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and wanted to exin, but was stopped by Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°Did I allow you to speak? Tingyun, why are you bing so disrespectful?¡±


    Lan Anran couldn¡¯t understand, she had two sons but why was their treatment so different?


    Sometimes she wondered if her father was Zhao Xiumei¡¯s biological son. How else could she treat him so harshly?


    Lan Anran smiled.


    ¡°Grandma! It¡¯s all my fault, please don¡¯t me Dad.¡±


    Although it was an apology, Zhao Xiumei found it ufortable. She nced up and when she saw Anran smile, she pped the table fiercely.


    ¡°You insolent thing, you don¡¯t deserve to speak here. As expected of a wild girl from the countryside, you have no manners. Let me make this clear, the Lan Family is not from the countryside, you will have to be respectful in both your words and your actions. If your parents didn¡¯t teach you the rules, I will.¡±


    Lan Yaxin watched the scene from behind triumphantly.


    She never expected Lan Anran to have this day.


    <i>Scold her, continue to scold her, it¡¯s best if you beat her to death.?</i>


    ¡°Grandmother, you keep saying that I¡¯m from the countryside, do you despise people from the countryside? Grandmother, the food that you eat, the clothes that you wear and the toilet paper you use are all made by people from the countryside. If you despise people from the countryside, don¡¯t use those things,¡± Lan Anran retorted.


    ¡°You, country girl, how dare you rebut me!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s angry eyes widened and she stomped her feet, pointing to Lan Anran while yelling, ¡°You horrible girl! I won¡¯t have a granddaughter like you¡­ You, get out of here!¡±


    She pointed at Lan Anran¡¯s nose and cursed.


    Xu Yanshan who stood at the side was watching the show triumphantly. During this period, she couldn¡¯t help pleading with Zhao Xiumei to show her good personality.


    ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t be angry, Anran was being silly since she just saw you, forgive her.¡±


    As the situation escted, Lan Tingyun wanted to speak but was stopped by Lan Anran. She spoke calmly, ¡°Grandma, am I wrong? You look down on people from the countryside, but you wear clothes they make and eat food that they cook. I am a country girl¡­ I don¡¯t know how I offended you or how I¡¯ve made you upset. I know that you despise me because I¡¯m from the countryside¡­ But I want to say that the Lan Family rules are old and what you say may not always be right. There are also nows that say I can¡¯t tell the truth.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You shut up, you¡¯re rebelling! You¡¯re rebelling! I can¡¯t even speak anymore. Yanshan, Yaxin, look at this family, they are here to bully a widowed olddy.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was trembling with anger. She was just about to blow up and break into an earth-shattering cry, when Lan Anran interrupted her.


    ¡°Grandma, your actions right now look just like an old woman from the countryside. This is how old women from the countryside quarrel. Do you still dare to look down on people from the countryside? Grandma, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke in a gentle voice. Zhao Xiumei was so angry that her face turned dark red and a bunch of words got choked up in her throat.


    Lan Yanran looked at his sister in surprise and admiration. She said what he had always wanted to say to the olddy.


    It was really refreshing to hear these words for the first time.


    Lan Anran sat upright and didn¡¯t seem the least guilty or apologetic.


    ¡°Oh my goodness! Is this really what I have for a granddaughter?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was so angry that she could only say these few words.

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: Medical Research Institute</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Seeing his mother gasping for breath, Lan Tingyun was afraid it might turn serious and wanted to persuade Lan Anran to hold her tongue.


    Of course, Lan Anran knew of her father¡¯s thoughts. Her father was a filial son, he would feel heartbroken if Zhao Xiumei was even the slightest bit upset.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Grandma looks down on people from the countryside, we embarrass her. I have been living in the countryside since I was a child and don¡¯t know about manners which caused me to identally offend Grandmother¡­ Dad, you can hit or scold me, it¡¯s all my fault! ¡±


    Lan Anran used Lan Yaxin¡¯s trick. As the saying goes, the squeaky wheel gets the grease; those whoin the loudest get the most attention.


    Seeing his daughter like this, Lan Tingyun couldn¡¯t bear to say anything, he could only stand in silence.


    ¡°Mom! It¡¯s not like that, Anran didn¡¯t mean that,¡± Li?Yueru<sup>1</sup>?stood up and exined.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t mean it? Her wild manners were developed from twenty years in the countryside. She hasn¡¯t been taught well!¡± Zhao Xiumei scolded angrily.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Lan Anran wiped her tears as she turned to leave.


    Lan Tingyun grabbed his daughter, seeing that his mother was deliberately picking on her. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for twenty years, and didn¡¯t have feelings for each other. She had made a few jokes, but his mother made a big fuss, making things difficult for his daughter.


    She also looked down on his daughter and called her a country girl. This was indeed his mother¡¯s mistake.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandmother definitely likes you, but she is angry now and her words are harsh.¡±


    Lan Tingyun pulled Lan Anran and hugged her. He was heartbroken as he patted her backfortingly.


    Lan Anran nodded, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Zhao Xiumei was pale with anger and Xu Yanshan kindly soothed her from the side. Just then, she saw Lan Anran smile at her evilly. Enraged, she grabbed a cup by her side and smashed it at Lan Anran.


    ¡°Dad, be careful!¡±


    Lan Anran swiftly dodged to the side and the cup smashed into a pir beside her, breaking into pieces.


    Lan Tingyun looked at his mother in shock.


    ¡°Mom, how could you do that?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? I¡¯m going to kill this unfilial thing today. Look at this daughter you¡¯ve raised. She just returned and yet, she dares to confront me? If your father were still alive, he would have never forgiven her. You are just bullying a widowed old woman¡­ Bullying me because I don¡¯t have a husband. Did you think it was easy raising you? How could you treat me like this?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei choked as she spoke.


    Lan Tingyun saw his mother crying and his heart softened again. He remembered how difficult it was for his mother to bring him up and he lowered his head in silence.


    Lan Anran couldn¡¯t help but pout when she saw Zhao Xiumei. She thought about how her father trusted and cared for the olddy in her past life.


    Old Mrs. Lan only loved her eldest son and in the end, she forced her younger son to jump off a building while enjoying everything he had.


    The thought made her hatred grow. If her parents weren¡¯t here today, she would have dealt with this olddy.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I think we should leave today, this is not going anywhere.¡±


    Lan Tingyun pulled Lan Anran and turned to leave. Just then, Xu Yanshan suddenly spoke, ¡°Brother, Sister-In-Law, the Old Mrs. Lan is a little hot-tempered today, you should sit down first.¡±


    Xu Yanshan turned around and whispered to Zhao Xiumei, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯ll hurt your health. Have you forgotten the reason they are here? We haven¡¯t gotten matters settled yet. How can we let them go?¡±


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s words reminded Zhao Xiumei that she had called her second child¡¯s family over to discuss the marriage. She was so angry at the insolent girl that she almost forgot.


    Zhao Xiumei turned around, suppressed the anger in her heart, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, have a meal before leaving.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei led the family to the dining table. Everyone focused on their own food and it was unusually quiet.


    Zhao Xiumei took advantage of the meal to bring up the matter, so as to dampen Anran¡¯s arrogance.


    ¡°Yaxin, you must get into the Rong City Medical Research Institute this year. The Lan Family has to produce at least one outstanding talent. Everyone wants to enter the Rong City Medical Research Institute, so you¡¯ll have to work hard and not let someone else steal your limelight.¡±


    Everyone present knew that Lan Anran is the ¡®someone else¡¯ she was referring to.


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s family naturally knew as well, but they didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lan Yaxin nodded confidently, her gaze turning towards Lan Anran.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma, I definitely will do so.¡±


    ¡°Our Yaxin is the best. The Lan Family is a medical family and amongst the younger generation, there isn¡¯t anyone who can surpass our Yaxin. Yaxin¡¯s theoretical knowledge is excellent and her medical attainments are very high. This is unlike a certain someone who boasted shamefully that she would seed even though she doesn¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s such a joke. Yaxin, don¡¯t learn from those people. They don¡¯t have the ability, but yet they manage to have such self-confidence. She will just be an embarrassment to the Lan Family.¡±


    Xu Yanshan spoke in a cryptic tone, not naming anyone.

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: She Will Marry Even if She Is Unwilling</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lan Yanran ate with his head lowered, thinking that she was referring to him. He had once made known his bold ambitions at school, iming he would definitely be admitted to the Rong City Medical Research Institute. Now, he felt his face zing up.


    ¡°Anran is back and she is also the daughter of the Lan Family. Anran, you haven¡¯t learned any medical knowledge in the countryside, so you definitely can¡¯tpare to Yaxin¡­ However, I have made arrangements so you can attend the same school as Yaxin. After all, you aren¡¯t young anymore, and if news spreads, others might think the Lan Family is mistreating you. You aren¡¯t going to school to y and it isn¡¯t as carefree here aspared to the countryside. Don¡¯t embarrass me and if you tarnish the Lan Family¡¯s name, you can leave the family with your brother.¡±


    When Lan Yanran heard his name, he lowered his head silently, his small face flushed.


    Lan Anran hated the current atmosphere, she was forcibly suppressing the fire in her heart as she smiled.


    ¡°Grandma, I wouldn¡¯t disappoint you. I still want to apply to the Rong City Medical Research Institute. Besides, exams are likepetitions; there are highs and lows, but as long as I work hard to learn, I believe the results won¡¯t be too bad. Grandma, I know you originally wanted to apply, but weren¡¯t able to make it¡­ I will definitely fulfil your dreams for you.¡±


    Lan Yaxin almostughed out loud. Did she really think she could enter the Rong City Medical Research Institute?


    Is that a ce just anyone can enter?


    It was wishful thinking!


    The words put a bad taste in Zhao Xiumei¡¯s mouth. She found it hard to swallow and her face turned flush.


    Back then, she really wanted to enter the Rong City Medical Research Institute, but she was the first to be eliminated due to herck of ability. Zhao Xiumei was a prideful woman and hearing those words made her furious.


    She was about to get angry when Xu Yanshan quietly pulled the corner of her clothes, beckoning her to go back to business.


    Xu Yanshan was anxious as she was afraid that Mo Jinrong would find Lan Yaxin. Her daughter could not be implicated.


    Zhao Xiumei tried hard to swallow the food in her mouth. She thought of an excuse and spoke, ¡°I called you here today for another matter. The marriage between the Mo Family and the Lan Family was decided by the old Master long ago. I¡¯m sure everyone knows this. Now that Anran has reached a marriageable age, we can¡¯t go against the promise your grandfather made. Originally, it was meant for Yaxin but she is still young, so Anran will go instead. You will take her ce to marry into the Mo Family.¡±


    Lan Yaxin couldn¡¯t wait to see Lan Anran¡¯s reaction.


    She heard that Mo Jinrong was an old and ugly monster. Legend had it that he was tyrannical, loved to eat people, and was extremely violent. If Lan Anran married that monster, she would be tortured to death.


    This was a marriage arranged by their grandfather, so if she didn¡¯t obey, Grandma wouldn¡¯t be happy and a show would unfold.


    ¡°Mom, how could you? Wasn¡¯t Yaxin supposed to marry him? Anran just returned, how can she get married?¡± Lan Tingyun was upset.


    ¡°What? I wronged her by letting her get married? How could I harm her?¡± Zhao Xiumei stopped moving the chopsticks in her hand and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s uncertain,¡± Lan Yanran muttered softly.


    ¡°Presumptuous! Would I harm you? You have no manners!¡± Zhao Xiumei mmed the bowl in her hand on the table and said angrily.


    ¡°Mom, Yanran didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just that Anran just returned, so it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for her to marry into the Mo Family. The Mo Family is a wealthy and prestigious family, Anran is¡­¡±


    Li Yueru interrupted. Everyone knew the horrifying rumours about Mo Jinrong. She would never let her daughter jump into this fiery pit.


    ¡°Anran will be fine. Yueru, the marriage to the Mo Family was decided a long time ago and Anran isn¡¯t young anymore. She might have a bad temper, but she is still a daughter of the Lan Family. After she marries over and bes a wife, her temper will naturally be restrained.¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled, her face sleazy and greedy.


    Lan Yanran cursed silently in his heart.


    <i>Bullsh*t! Why don¡¯t you marry?</i>


    ¡°Yanshan, Yaxin is also a daughter of the Lan Family, why isn¡¯t she going to marry him?¡± Li Yueru retorted.


    ¡°Shut up! There is no end. Li Yueru, would I harm Anran? Previously, we decided on Yaxin, but you should know that Yaxin is the hope of our family and will bring glory to the Lan Family in the future. How can she marry Mo Jinrong? Besides, Yaxin is still young while Anran is of a suitable age. I don¡¯t expect any big contribution to the Lan Family from her, I¡¯m just asking her to marry into the Mo Family to be a young mistress. Is that so bad?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s face was furious, her eyes wide.


    ¡°Mom, Anran wants to attend school too, I couldn¡¯t bear to marry her off at this age. The Mo Family? Mom, you¡¯ve heard the rumors. How can you push Anran into such an arrangement?¡± Lan Tingyun asked reluctantly.


    He had never thought about marrying Lan Anran off, let alone to Mo Jinrong.


    The reason for agreeing before was to bring Lan Anran back.. Now that she was back, they would naturally have to discuss it again.

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: Compensate For The Past</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Lan Tingyun, are you still my son? How is the Mo Family a bad option? After Anran is married, she won¡¯t have to worry about food or clothing and she will enjoy her life. How did I be the viin? If Yaxin wasn¡¯t so young, she wouldn¡¯t be getting such a good deal. Don¡¯t you know how to be grateful? You ingrates, let me make this clear, she will have to get married even if she is unwilling!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s tough tone disappointed Lan Tingyun. He thought that no matter how bad he was, he was still her biological son and even if she treated him badly, she would still love his children.


    He didn¡¯t expect her to throw his daughter into a fiery pit on their first meeting. He couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Lan Yaxin watched from the side happily as a fight threatened to erupt.


    She hurried up and said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. This was originally for me, if it wasn¡¯t for my young age, we wouldn¡¯t have to trouble you both¡­¡±


    She lowered her head as if she did something wrong and even shed some tears.


    Zhao Xiumei looked distressed, she hurriedly pulled her into her arms and wiped her tears.


    ¡°Good girl, how can I me you? Don¡¯t cry, you are the best child in the Lan Family. The Lan Family will have to depend on you to bring us glory, you are our only hope. Your sister doesn¡¯t have anything to do and if she gets married early, it will save her from embarrassing us.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you are wrong. Anran is also still a child and she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. How could she shame the Lan Family? She is your biological granddaughter, how could you treat her like this?¡±


    Lan Tingyun finally said his innermost thoughts. Over the years, he knew that his mother loved his older brother. She would often neglect his feelings and by extension, didn¡¯t like his children as well. But he could endure it.


    Now, his mother was being too much,and he couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    ¡°Are you going to rebel? Lan Tingyun, am I treating you poorly? I¡¯m sending Anran to a good ce, she should be grateful. If she gains anything, she might be able to help the Lan Family. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei only had money in mind and the Mo Family was a prestigious family. They were loaded and if Lan Anran married into the family, she could benefit, which would be a great thing.


    ¡°Mom, why do you only think about money? The Mo Family is from hell, how could you¡­¡±


    Lan Tingyun wanted to have a good talk with his mother, but was stopped by Lan Anran.


    She hadn¡¯t spoken just now because she was toozy to say another word to Zhao Xiumei, but now, she couldn¡¯t just stay silent.


    ¡°Grandma, Dad, Mom, stop fighting. I¡¯m willing to marry into the Mo Family.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke calmly, there was even a slight smile on her face. She didn¡¯t seem unwilling at all.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t be scared, your grandma can¡¯t force you¡­¡±


    Lan Tingyun looked at his daughter, thinking she was coerced into agreeing and immediately felt his heartache.


    ¡°When did I force her? You heard it, Anran is willing. Anran, you are my good granddaughter.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s smile brightened.


    Lan Yaxin was a little surprised. She thought that Lan Anran didn¡¯t understand and pretended to be very sad.


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. If it wasn¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have to marry Mo Jinrong, that beast.¡±


    Lan Anran was toozy to deal with Lan Yaxin, she just wanted to finish the meal and hurry home.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    She was still as calm as ever, saying that she was going to marry Mo Jinrong voluntarily. The regret from her past life would probably bepensated in this lifetime.


    Lan Anran¡¯s reaction made her a little surprised.


    Looking at the expressions around the table, Lan Yaxin had a vague understanding.


    Lan Anran was forced. Even if she was bold, would she dare to go against Grandma¡¯s words?


    It seemed that Grandma was Lan Anran¡¯s nemesis.


    Lan Yaxin was overjoyed. She looked at Xu Yanshan and they smiled, eating triumphantly.


    Lan Tingyun had more to say, but Lan Anran held the back of his hand and signalled for him to talk at home. He then swallowed his grievances.


    The table calmed down again, everyone immersed in their own thoughts. Lan Tingyun and Li Yueru didn¡¯t eat much as they were thinking about Lan Anran.


    After the meal, the family left and after they were gone, the house burst intoughter.


    ...


    Back in the Lan Family Vi.


    Lan Anran saw Lan Tingyun¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s settled, you don¡¯t have to brood over it.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke sensibly.


    Lan Tingyun already felt like he owed his daughter a lot. The marriage to Mo Jinrong was meant for Lan Yaxin, but she wasn¡¯t willing and it fell on his daughter.


    He was at a loss. Mo Jinrong was said to be a man-eating monster with a moody temperament.


    His daughter hadn¡¯t had parental love since she was a child and would definitely suffer there.


    In Rong City, everyone knew about the marriage between the Lan Family and the Mo Family, so it wasn¡¯t a promise that could be vited.


    ¡°Anran, you can¡¯t marry Mo Jinrong, he is a cannibalistic monster. I let you down. I know that you are sensible and well-behaved and don¡¯t want to make things difficult for me, but I can¡¯t push you into this fiery pit. Don¡¯t marry because of me and your mother, we will help you.¡±


    Lan Anran was a sensible child and Lan Tingyun feared that she had agreed to the marriage so that things wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him and hence, he felt extremely guilty.

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: Report</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m alright and I¡¯m willing.¡±


    Lan Anran held onto Lan Tingyun¡¯s arm and smiled.


    ¡°He is a temperamental person, I¡¯m afraid that after the wedding¡­¡±


    The more Lan Tingyun thought about it, the more wrong it felt. He wanted to dissuade Lan Anran, but was interrupted.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing. We will get along slowly after we¡¯re married,¡± Lan Anran said obediently.


    ¡°Sis! Are you sure you want to marry that monster?¡±


    Lan Yanran was pouting on the side.


    His sister had just returned home, but was leaving to get married before they could even get close. He couldn¡¯t bear it.


    He was cursing Mo Jinrong in his heart. Why did he have to like his sister?


    Lan Anran touched Lan Yanran¡¯s small head, rubbed his soft hair and smiled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, I¡¯ll protect myself.¡±


    The family¡¯s worry made Lan Anran extremely touched.


    She didn¡¯t feel such concern in her past life, but she was finally experiencing the feeling of a family.


    When Lan Anran saw Lan Tingyun hesitate, she said they could invite Mo Jinrong home to see for themselves.


    Lan Tingyun felt a little relieved when he heard this.


    Mrs. Lan felt bad for her daughter as the marriage was done in such a hurry.


    The next day, Lan Yanran took Lan Anran to Rong City University.


    Rong City University was a star student¡¯s goal and many people were dying to enter this school.


    Almost everyone from the Lan Family attended Rong City University and naturally, it was famed for its scienceboratory. The students who entered the experimental ss often ended up bing doctors.


    The Lan Family was a medical family and of course they had to attend the experimental ss. Many members of the Lan Family attended the school, but they were not forced to be doctors, many of which were liberal arts students¡­


    ¡­.


    ¡°Sis¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s report to our teacher first.¡±


    Lan Yanran got out of the car and walked with Lan Anran.


    Many girls pointed at them along the way. Needless to say, Lan Anran knew that Lan Yanran was a school hunk. His grades were poor but it didn¡¯t affect his good looks. He was adored by many girls in the school and was known as a star.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t panic at all. She stared straight ahead as she followed Lan Yanran.


    She was born pretty and had an excellent figure which attracted the adoration of many boys and the jealousy of many girls. Everyone was looking at them with jealousy.


    Lan Yanran felt ufortable from the stares and wanted to hurry to the ssroom. They sped up and arrived at their teacher¡¯s office.


    ¡°Good Morning, I am Lan Anran.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke first, her voice sweet and gentle, attracting the attention of the head teacher, Li Yue.


    Li Yue eyed her up and down. She had on a white coat, jeans, and high ponytail, which made her look like a doctor.


    ¡°Your parents have spoken to me about your situation. You haven¡¯t learned any science and will have to work hard in the future. We have an examinationing up soon.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke with a sweet smile still on her face.


    ¡°Teacher, rest assured, I will.¡±


    Li Yue thought that she was too beautiful, but she didn¡¯t know whether Anran could keep up with her studies. She was worried of tarnishing her reputation. Her sses came first every year and she didn¡¯t intend to be dragged down.


    Since Lan Anran and Lan Yanran were seen together, the school exploded.


    Many people were specting about their rtionship and had posted photos of them in chats to discuss.


    Lan Yaxin saw it too. As the school beauty, how could she allow anyone else to take her title?


    She refuted the rumors on the official website.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. She is my sister and Lan Yanran¡¯s biological sister. She will be in our experimental ss from now on. Don¡¯tpare me with her, we are not on the same level!¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s sarcastic words instantly exined their rtionship. After all, who would dare to refute the school beauty?


    When they heard that Lan Anran was Lan Yanran¡¯s biological sister, many girls were immediately swayed, siding with Lan Anran.


    They started acting hypocritically,plimenting Lan Anran with everything they had learnt in school.


    The ss was also bustling. Many boys saw Lan Anran¡¯s photos and started to covet her while many girls became jealous.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s great¡­ Isn¡¯t she just a vixen!¡± a girl pouted and said in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re so annoying!¡± Lin Cheng kicked the table and said dissatisfied.


    He was sleeping and had a bad temper when he was awakened. He roared and no one dared to say anything.


    At this time, the head teacher, Li Yue, brought Lan Anran in. She was surprised to see the ss so quiet.


    ¡°We have a new ssmate today, so let¡¯s introduce her.¡±


    Li Yue directed Lan Anran to the front.

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: Rong City University</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lan Anran¡¯s voice was soft and beautiful. She said softly, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Lan Anran, pleased to meet you.¡±


    The ss fell silent and everyone stared at Lan Anran. She wore a white coat and jeans while her high ponytail emphasised her tiny face. Her skin was fair and glowing and her eyes were big and bright. She was a beautiful sight.


    Lan Anran was like a fairy that continually radiated her own charm.


    Wasn¡¯t she too pretty?


    She was prettier than the photographs.


    The people in the audience were dumbfounded and even Lin Cheng, who had never been interested in girls, was awestruck.


    The experimental ss was a ce with too many boats chasing too few fishes. They always thought that Lan Yaxin was the best-looking. They didn¡¯t expect to see such an ethereal visitor.


    However, some students showed contempt for Lan Anran. The experimental ss was not a beauty pageant and every year, there were only a few slots in Rong City Medical Research Institute given to Rong City University. Those who looked good might not necessarily do well in exams.


    This was a ce for the capable, it wasn¡¯t for just anyone.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Lin Cheng asked sarcastically.


    ¡°I heard that she is the eldest daughter of the Lan Family, Lan Yanran¡¯s older sister,¡± someone spected.


    <i>What a disy of nepotism¡­ That exins how she can enter. Since Yanran is trash, does that mean his elder sister is even worse?</i>


    <i>She is just a wild child and yet, she dares to be in our ss?</i>


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    A hand raised and everyone turned to the voice, it was Sun Hui.


    ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡± Li Yue, the head teacher asked as she pushed her sses with a frown.


    Sun Hui was the top student in the ss and the one who usually caused the most trouble. Although Li Yue didn¡¯t like her very much, she didn¡¯t make it obvious.


    ¡°Teacher, this is an experimental ss. We worked hard to get in and have to survive an elimination every month. How can she just join us? It¡¯s not fair to the rest of us!¡±


    Sun Hui was also a rich second-generation heir to her family¡¯s wealth¡­


    But she prioritized talent and despised those who used money to solve everything.


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s not fair. The experimental ss is a ce for those with talent. I heard that she came from the countryside. How can she be with us? Wouldn¡¯t it lower our standards?¡± someone in the ss immediately followed.


    Li Yue was embarrassed, but this was something the principal had wanted and she had no choice. Just as she was about to say something, Lan Anran spoke, ¡°The standards of the experimental ss? Are you referring to these grades?¡±


    Lan Anran pointed to the grades on the wall.


    ¡°The best result in the experimental sses is from Lan Yaxin of ss 2. Although we are not as good as ss 2, we are still one of the top in the school. Can you match up? Get out if you know what¡¯s best, we wouldn¡¯t want a rotten apple to drag us down.¡±


    Sun Hui¡¯s tone was extremely provocative and she clearly despised Lan Anran.


    What else did she have other than her looks?


    ¡°That¡¯s the top score? The first ce is 130/150 points? The experimental ss¡¯ standards don¡¯t seem like much¡­¡±


    Lan Anran looked at the result of Sun Hui, the first ce in this ss.


    ¡°What? You dare to insult me? This country girl sure has a big ego. What do you know? Do you know how difficult the test paper is? The countryside only teaches pinyin right?¡±


    Sun Hui smiled yfully.


    The whole ssughed loudly.


    ¡°You are Sun Hui, the ugly chatterbox. If you¡¯re so capable, why aren¡¯t you top of the level?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s words stumped her.


    She clenched her fists tightly and was furious.


    She wanted to be first in their level, but Lan Yaxin was always a little higher than her. This was an unexinable pain.


    ¡°You wild child, a sharp mouth alone isn¡¯t going to be useful. The experimental ss tests one¡¯s ability, but you¡¯re here thanks to money and will be eliminated in two days. If you want to enter the experimental ss, you¡¯ll have to go through me. ept my challenge or you won¡¯t have the right to stay here!¡±


    Lan Anran hesitated, wondering if it was too early to reveal her abilities.


    But if she didn¡¯tpete, she wouldn¡¯t be able to enter this school.


    Sun Hui took her hesitation as fear.


    The people in the audience were also whispering¡­


    ¡°It seems that this bimbo is scared. Someone thates from the countryside wouldn¡¯t know about herbs, she probably only knows the wild flowers by the roadside.¡±


    ¡°Seems like it! Just look at her¡­ Sun Hui is the second best in our grade, the eternal second ce. How can this little vige girl defeat her?¡±


    ¡°It seems that the wealthy vige beauty is about to leave. She definitely won¡¯t be able to win.¡±


    Those who made suchments were mostly girls, their eyes were filled with jealousy and disdain.


    ¡°What, are you scared? Don¡¯te here if you¡¯re scared, just scurry away.¡±


    Sun Hui looked at Lan Anran triumphantly. She was very confident. Besides, aside from Lan Yaxin, is there anyone else here that couldpare to her?


    ¡°Sun Hui, you¡­¡±


    Li Yue wanted to speak when Lan Anran interrupted her, ¡°I ept your challenge.¡±


    Lan Anran wouldn¡¯t let them look down on her, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to establish herself.


    Sun Hui was slightly taken aback as she smiled.


    ¡°Some people don¡¯t know their own abilities and insist on putting on a front. You can¡¯t me me for this.¡±


    The people below the stage shook their heads, predicting Lan Anran¡¯s loss.. They didn¡¯t hold any hope for her at all.

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: Challenge</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Sun Hui took three pieces of grass from under the table, ced them neatly on the table, and looked at Lan Anran with a smile.


    ¡°These were the three kinds of herbs used in the experimental ss today. Tell me what they are and their medicinal properties.¡±


    Lan Anran stepped forward and looked at them, a smile appearing on her face.


    Aren¡¯t these the three herbs used in her Three Ingredient Medicinal Soup?


    This was too simple.


    Sun Hui looked at the smile on Lan Anran¡¯s face, thinking that Anran was stumped and the smile was used to conceal her guilty conscience.


    She spent a great deal of effort to find these three pieces of grass. They grew in extremely harsh environments and generally wouldn¡¯t be known by people from the countryside.


    A countryside girl like Lan Anran might recognise wild flowers and wild grass, but she couldn¡¯t possibly know about something so good.


    However, the next second, the smile was wiped off Sun Hui¡¯s face.


    Lan Anran named the herbs easily.


    ¡°The one on the left is called Gynostemma Pentaphyllum. It has anti-inmmatory, detoxifying, cough inhibiting and expectorant effects. It can be made as tea and is mainly used for physical weakness and some chronic inmmations. The Bidens in the middle can clear away heat and detoxify, promote blood cirction and remove blood stasis, and reduce blood pressure. The light bamboo leaf on the right is called Ophiopogon Japonicus. It is a diuretic, produces fluids to quench thirst, tongue sores, etc. Do you have anything else? That was too simple, don¡¯t tell me it is the test paper question you spent so much effort to find?¡±


    Li Yue was stunned. How did she know all of these? This information was only found in the Institute of Medicine textbooks and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to have them memorised.


    Sun Hui was stunned for several seconds. Her mouth was wide open and she couldn¡¯t believe what happened.


    <i>She actually knows these herbs!?</i>


    <i>Gah!</i>


    It actually hadn¡¯t stumped her. This was new information she had just learnt.


    The other ssmates were in disbelief and were asking how Lan Anran could have known about them.


    Suddenly, someone said that it was normal for her to know about these since she was from the countryside. After all, is there anything the countryside didn¡¯t have?


    This statement convinced everyone and some thought that it was a coincidence.


    When Sun Hui heard this, she was certain Anran was lucky and that it wasn¡¯t strange for someone from the countryside to recognise these herbs.


    This was dumb luck and she couldn¡¯t possibly be so fortunate next time.


    ¡°How was that? If there are no more questions, Ms. Li, can I sit?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    Li Yue was stunned for a moment. Since Sun Hui didn¡¯t protest further, she nodded.


    ¡°You can sit next to Zhao Xiaolei.¡±


    Sun Hui watched Lan Anran sit.


    She was furious and unconvinced. She secretly cursed Anran, hoping she would be eliminated.


    Lan Anran¡¯s deskmate was also a rich second-generation heir, Zhao Xiaolei. She talked non-stop every day, probably because she was lonely and no one listened to her. Now that she finally had a deskmate, she was extremely excited.


    She tugged on Lan Anran¡¯s clothes with a smile.


    ¡°Anran, you are so beautiful. Is Lan Yaxin from ss 2 really your sister? She is the school beauty, but now that you are here, there¡¯s going to be a new school beauty.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t speak, she just smiled.


    Just as she was about to stand, she seemed to have caught Lan Yaxin standing at the door.


    She suddenly remembered how she believed Lan Yaxin¡¯s words in her past life and how Lan Yaxin had forced her off the cliff with each step. She really couldn¡¯t leave her alone¡­.


    A horrifying smile appeared at the corner of Lan Anran¡¯s mouth, making Zhao Xiaolei shiver.


    Zhao Xiaolei¡¯s grades weren¡¯t bad, but she wasn¡¯t forced to be a doctor by her parents. She was interested in the profession andpared to the others, had the least amount of stress.


    The experimental ss was judged based on the students¡¯ results. Aside from Zhao Xiaolei, everyone else wasn¡¯t optimistic about Lan Anran, thinking she was just here to make up for the numbers and would be kicked out soon.


    The experimental ss wasn¡¯t a ce anyone could stay. It was equivalent to the Olympics ¨C a test of one¡¯s ability.


    Someone as beautiful as Lan Anran stirred the jealousy of many female students and almost all the girls ostracised her.


    When Lan Yaxin came back from physical education ss, her expression was extremely dark. When her group of friends saw that she was upset, they knew it was because of Lan Anran.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have seen the photos. She isn¡¯t as pretty as our Yaxin. Besides, I don¡¯t think she knows anything. Think about it, a countryside girl wouldn¡¯t know about chemistry and biology, she probably doesn¡¯t even know how to write. She might not even be able to match up to Lan Yanran.¡±


    Hearing this, Lan Yaxin felt slightly better.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. My sister is used to the freedom in the countryside and the education in the countryside is naturally inferior to ours¡­ She can¡¯t be med.¡±


    There was an underlying insult in Lan Yaxin¡¯s words but on the outside, she seemed kind and understanding.


    ¡°She is overestimating herself, everyone knows the Lan Family values reputation. Lan Yanran¡¯s frequent failure is already embarrassing enough. If you hadn¡¯t held up the Lan Family¡¯s reputation, the Lan Family would have been finished.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Lan Anran think it¡¯s embarrassing enough? She doesn¡¯t know anything and yet, she is here trying to unt her abilities. She¡¯ll just end up embarrassing herself.¡±


    Her friendsughed.


    ¡°Well, I have no choice. I¡¯ll have to study hard and maintain honor for the Lan Family.¡±


    In other words, the Lan Family could only rely on her.


    ¡°Yaxin, don¡¯t worry, you are already a default student of the Rong City Medical Research Institute. You will definitely be able to get in.¡±


    Her friends nodded in agreement.


    After leaving the ssroom, Lan Anran carried her schoolbag and prepared to go home. Just then, Lan Yaxin caught up with her.


    Lan Yaxin wanted to hold Lan Anran¡¯s hand, but the moment she touched her, Lan Anran swung her away with disgust and spoke in a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t like people touching me.¡±


    Lan Yaxin lowered her head and let out an ¡°Mmh¡±. Disgust and hatred appeared in her eyes, and she quickly turned the topic away with a smile.


    ¡°Sis, I heard that you are going to apply to the Rong City Medical Research Institute?¡±


    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t even turn her head, she continued to walk as she spoke.


    ¡°Sis, not everyone in the Lan Family has to be a doctor. It¡¯s a difficult profession. It¡¯s good enough for just Yanran to be a doctor. You haven¡¯t learnt the basics and aren¡¯t familiar with the knowledge, so it will be very difficult. I don¡¯t think Second Uncle and Second Aunt will me you if you don¡¯t participate. As for Grandma, I can help put in a good word. Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to make it difficult for yourself.¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s words seemed kind and she seemed to be thinking for Lan Anran¡¯s sake, but what she meant was that Lan Anran was a bottom-feeder just like Lan Yanran and learning would be useless.

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: The Lucky School Beauty</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t stop, but sped up instead. Her voice was still icy cold.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lan Yanran isn¡¯t the only one in the Lan Family, there¡¯s still me and there will be a spot for me in the Rong City Medical Research Institute.¡±


    Lan Yaxin sped up as well. When she heard Lan Anran¡¯s words, she paused momentarily and broke into a mockingughter internally.


    <i>This wild girl has a lofty tone. The Rong City Medical Research Institute epts less than 10 students every year and those that make it are the cream of the crop. Does a wild country girl like herself think she can enter such a prestigious school?</i>


    <i>Ignorance is bliss!?</i>


    Although Lan Yaxin despised her, she had to put on a front. Hence, she smiled and said, ¡°Sis, I know you can do it and when the timees, the Lan Family will be happy for you. When are our families going to get together? You haven¡¯t visited Grandma since you came back¡­ Speaking of which, Grandma is really pitiful, as Grandpa passed a long time ago. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to raise both of our fathers. I often hear Grandma talk about you, saying that she misses you.¡±


    Towards the end, Lan Yaxin spoke in a sad tone, but Lan Anran could hear her ill-intentions.


    Old Mrs. Lan missed her?


    What a joke. Old Mrs. Lan was probably hoping she would hurry down to apany her dead partner.


    In her past life, Old Mrs. Lan was a mean and snobby person. Was it possible for her to have changed in this lifetime?


    She wasn¡¯t a sentimental person and treated her own sons differently. There was no motherly kindness in her eyes, only filial piety.


    Old Mrs. Lan loved her eldest son, Lan Tingyi, the most, and only recognised one granddaughter, Lan Yaxin.


    It was strange as Lan Yanran was the only male heir in the Lan Family. Logically, she should favour him the most, but Lan Yanran wasn¡¯t close to her and had even said that he hated her, which caused Old Mrs. Lan to hate him as well.


    That left her with one granddaughter, Lan Yaxin, who was best at making Old Mrs. Lan happy.


    Lan Anran smiled and finally stopped. They were already out of the school. She fluffed her hair and said, ¡°Since Grandma thinks of me so much, I¡¯ll wish her goodnight.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Grandma will be very happy.¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be in luck! Bye,¡± Lan Anran whispered in Lan Yaxin¡¯s ear softly, then turned and left with a deep smile in her eyes.


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t understand what Lan Anran meant, but she too turned around to leave.


    Suddenly!


    She felt something soft under her feet. It felt like a ball of cotton and when she looked down, she had an urge to vomit.


    A soft, fresh pile of sh*t was stuck firmly to her right foot, giving off a disgusting stench.


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s head was spinning. She was extremely particr about cleanliness and had never experienced such a situation before.


    Lan Anran¡¯s words suddenly came to mind.


    Luck?


    Did she mean dog-sh*t-luck?


    She should have known. Was it deliberate?


    Sh*t!


    Lan Yaxin cursed repeatedly as she moved her feet away in disgust. At this time, people kepting over, looking at her in disgust.


    Everyone knew that she was the school beauty, but now that she became a joke, everyone was avoiding her. It was simply too smelly!


    ¡°Hey! Aren¡¯t you the school beauty? What are you doing here?¡±


    Sun Hui walked out smelling like ink and when she saw Lan Yaxin¡¯s embarrassed expression, she walked over to take a look.


    She looked down at Lan Yaxin and chuckled.


    ¡°Hahaha, the school beauty stepped in dog sh*t! Good luck~¡±


    She sneered loudly and waved her hand before turning to leave.


    At that moment, many people came to see Lan Yaxin¡¯s sorry state. Some even took pictures of her and posted them on the school¡¯s official website.


    Lan Yaxin suffered silently. She would definitely get back at her!

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: He is Here to Ask For Her Hand</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The moment Lan Anran stepped into the house, she saw two men in the dining hall drinking tea with Lan Tingyun.


    There were extremely valuable gifts stacked at the door, each one seeming to be very expensive.


    Lan Anran immediately guessed that Mo Jinrong was here to ask for her hand.


    Seeing the beautiful girle through the door, Mo San the butler pushed his gold-wire sses up the bridge of his nose and disbelief shed past his eyes. The rumours of her unparalleled beauty were indeed true.


    As Mo Jinrong¡¯s butler, Mo San had naturally seen a fair share of beautiful women, but it was the first time he had seen such youthful beauty.


    He smiled.


    ¡°It looks like this is the youngdy of the Lan Family, Lan Anran.¡±


    Lan Anran nodded silently, her gaze falling on the suited man by the side. He wore a white suit, his lips were red, teeth white, and he was staring at her quietly with a pair of ck and shiny eyes.


    She sensed a sh of awe in Mo Jinrong¡¯s eyes. In her past life, he had looked at her with such a gaze as well.


    ¡°Anran, let me introduce you. This is Young Master Mo, Mo Jinrong, and the one beside him is Butler Mo,¡± Lan Tingyun gave a polite and thorough introduction.


    He eyed Mo Jinrong and the butler. Mo Jinrong was as ugly as the rumours said, but his butler was very good-looking.


    Lan Tingyun felt troubled. How could such an ugly appearance match up to his daughter?


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t speak and was forcing down a smile. She ced her bag down, quietly seated herself, and looked at Mo Jinrong with a piercing gaze.


    Mo Jinrong was standing, but she recognised him at a nce. He had swapped positions with his butler.


    ¡°Yanran, go outside and y. Children aren¡¯t sensible, don¡¯t mind them,¡± Lan Tingyun said awkwardly to his son.


    ¡°Hi, I am Lan Anran,¡± Lan Anran¡¯s voice was soft as she introduced herself gently.


    Mo Jinrong eyed the girl in front of him. She didn¡¯t seem to have a violent temperament as rumored. She was dressed like a student, with a touch of blue embellishment on her white coat. She had an exquisite face and her fair and slender swan-like neck stretched all the way to her corbone.


    With her long ck hair and big watery eyes, she looked perfect.


    He had made up his mind, Lan Anran would be thedy of the Mo Family. She was very suitable.


    ¡°Ahem, Miss Lan, I¡¯m here today to ask for your hand in marriage.¡±


    Mo San didn¡¯t say much, looking as though he was here for a negotiation.


    Lan Anran nodded, with a faint smile on her face.


    <i>What a poor pretense</i>, Lan Anran thought with contempt.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to marry into the Mo Family. It¡¯s just that the Mo Family needs to give me some extra betrothal gifts. Those at the door aren¡¯t enough. I need the same rights as you and I want a house. If you agree, I will marry you.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    Bing ady of the Mo Family wasn¡¯t a simple identity and it was even more difficult to have the same rights as Mo Jinrong. She needed the identity.


    A house could be used as her secret stronghold. This would be a secret that no one would know about.


    ¡°Anran, you can¡¯t do that.¡±


    Lan Tingyun felt it was overboard and wanted to stop her.


    Mo San raised his head and looked at the person beside him, rotating the jade ring on his finger before nodding.


    ¡°I agree. This will be my wedding gift.¡±


    Mo San took out a beautiful box that was surrounded by sapphires.


    Lan Anran recognised it immediately as she had received such a box in her past life.


    She epted it, her eyes bing moist.


    There was a jade bracelet in the centre of the box, it was white with a hint of green.


    ¡°This is my sincerity. Since Miss Lan epts this bracelet, it means that the marriage is settled.¡±


    Mo San spoke like a boss.


    Mo Jinrong had been observing Lan Anran and noticed the abnormality in her mood, but it wasn¡¯t a big fluctuation. She was probably excited from receiving a gift for the first time.


    This was a marriage the two families arranged long ago. Even if he wasn¡¯t willing, his mother would interfere, hence, it was better to go with the flow. Besides, this little girl wouldn¡¯t be able to wreak havoc.


    Lan Anran nodded, staring at the bracelet without a word.


    Lan Tingyun was worried Lan Anran had asked for too much, angering Mo Jinrong. He was shocked that he had agreed.


    ¡°The marriage has to be confidential. We won¡¯t hold a wedding and we will get the marriage licence directly,¡± Mo San continued.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Lan Anran agreed without a thought.


    Mo Jinrong found the crisp reply hard to ept. He originally thought Lan Anran would reject this, but she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s settled. Let¡¯s get married in three days!¡±


    ¡°What? Three days?¡±


    Lan Tingyun found it too fast. They had just asked for her hand today and wanted so many harsh requirements. They also wanted to get the marriage licence in three days. It was too fast for him to ept.


    ¡°Uncle Lan, you disagree?¡± Mo Jinrong asked with a raised brow.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t disagree, but it¡¯s too fast. I¡­¡±


    Lan Tingyun wanted to exin but was interrupted by Lan Anran.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s alright.¡±


    Lan Anran signalled to him with a nce.


    Lan Tingyun kept quiet, agreeing with his silence.

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: The Last Hope</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After leaving the Lan Family¡¯s house, Mo Jinrong and Mo San got into a ck car.


    Mo Jinrong wore his sunsses calmly and looked straight ahead.


    ¡°Master Rong, are you really going to marry Young Mistress Lan?¡± Mo San asked politely.


    ¡°Mmh,¡± Mo Jinrong replied simply.


    ¡°But I heard that she is from the countryside. Is she really worthy to be the youngdy of the Mo Family? You are rumoured to be a man-eating monster with an ugly appearance. I thought Lan Anran would refuse the marriage¡­ I didn¡¯t expect her to agree so willingly.¡±


    Mo San was amazed by Lan Anran¡¯s appearance, but looks alone weren¡¯t enough to be the youngdy of the Mo Family.


    Strangely, she didn¡¯t object and was very calm, which surprised him.


    There was a hint of contempt in his tone.


    ¡°As a vige girl, it is her blessing to be able to marry into the Mo Family. She can disregard the eyes of others, but that is because of the Mo Family¡¯s money. Just let her be,¡± Mo Jinrong spoke coldly.


    In the past few years, many had wanted to marry into the Mo Family, which had hundreds of millions in fortune. How innocent could a country girl be?


    ¡°Is there news of Zero?¡± Mo Jinrong asked seriously.


    Mo San shelved his look of contempt and replied seriously, ¡°Sorry, Master Rong, there is no news yet. This person is untraceable internationally. It is difficult for anyone to locate her exact position.¡±


    ¡°Still not found?¡± Mo Jinrong was slightly disappointed.


    ¡°Master Rong, don¡¯t be discouraged, I will continue to look for her. Since she exists, we will definitely be able to find her.¡±


    Zero was an internationally renowned psychologist and her hypnosis was said to be exceptional. Many sought her help, but not many had the ability to engage her.


    Mo Jinrong had always wanted to find Zero, as he needed her to hypnotise him, but there was still no result even after searching for a few years. He only ran into her once by ident, but could remember her big watery eyes.


    ¡°Speed up,¡± Mo Jinrong said indifferently.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After Mo San finished addressing his official business, he continued to care about Young Mistress Lan.


    ¡°Master Rong, forgive me for asking, don¡¯t lose your life because of a woman, your illness¡­¡±


    Mo Jinrong took off his sunsses and looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Do you care about her so much?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I dare not, I¡¯m just concerned about your body. You haven¡¯t touched a woman in so many years, but now, you¡¯re suddenly going to get married? Will your body be able to take it? After all, your illness hasn¡¯t healed, just in case¡­¡±


    Mo San looked at him worriedly.


    ¡°There is nothing to worry about. We are going to be married, but I won¡¯t touch her. It¡¯s just a mutual agreement.¡±


    Mo Jinrong had very serious angina pectoris, but his condition wouldn¡¯t re up anytime or anywhere, it would only happen if he touched a woman. His body¡¯s stress response would cause his heart to overload, causing the angina pectoris.


    Hence, he needed Zero to help him with hypnotherapy. This wasn¡¯t a disease that could be treated with medication, it was a psychological disorder.


    He had sought out countless self-proimed renowned psychologists who prescribed him with numerous psychological drugs, but none of them worked.


    Zero was hisst hope.


    ...


    Lan Anran was in her room, staring silently at the jade bracelet in her hand.


    Her mind was filled with memories of her past life.


    In her past life, Mo Jinrong had given her an identical bracelet when they got married, which shone brightly in the sun. But back then, she didn¡¯t understand and thought that Mo Jinrong was being perfunctory by giving her a piece of ss for their marriage.


    She was very dissatisfied and broke the bracelet in front of everyone. Since then, the distance between her and Mo Jinrong had grown deeper and deeper.


    It wasn¡¯t until this life did she know that she had let him down. This was a piece of ss jade, which was extremely valuable. The mining of the material was very rare. She felt a deep sense of guilt in her heart.


    She wore the bracelet. She would definitely protect it well in this lifetime.


    Just as Lan Anran was immersed in the memories of her past life, she heard a mocking voice from outside which made her extremely upset. When she heard the voice, she knew that the hated Lan Yaxin was here.


    ¡°Second Uncle, I heard that Mo Jinrong was here. Is Sis very sad? I¡¯m here tofort her.¡±


    When Lan Yaxin went back to Zhao Xiumei, she heard that Mo Jinrong hade to ask for Anran¡¯s hand and had wanted to see how ugly her brother-inw was.


    She was wearing a sad and tormented expression.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong just left.¡±


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s face was especially grim and he felt upset at the thought of Mo Jinrong¡¯s old and ugly appearance.


    He wasn¡¯t worthy of her beauty at all.


    When Lan Yaxin saw Lan Tingyun¡¯s expression, she had a faint idea. Everyone said that Mo Jinrong was vulgar and tyrannical and it seemed to be true. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t the one getting married.


    ¡°What about Anran? I want to visit her.¡±


    Lan Yaxin looked inside, and frowned when she saw the dowry not far away.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Lan Anran came down when she heard the voice and asked angrily.


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m here to see you. I heard that my future brother-inw was here.. He didn¡¯t bully you, right?¡± Lan Yaxin asked pretentiously, her gaze still on the gifts in the corner.

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: Jade Bracelet</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Of course not, your brother-inw is great.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    Lan Yaxin looked at Lan Anran¡¯s smile and found it forced. She believed that Lan Anran was putting on a strong front.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s all my fault, if it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Lan Yaxin started to cry as she spoke.


    Lan Tingyun was not in a good mood, he knew that Lan Yaxin was here to gloat. Usually, she would rely on Old Mrs. Lan and Xu Yanshan to ridicule him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. No one died, so stop crying. If you don¡¯t have anything more to do here, go home.¡±


    Lan Anran hated when others cried and she grew impatient.


    Lan Yaxin bit her lip, a little embarrassed.


    She was just a countryside girl, she wasn¡¯t worthy enough to scold her.


    She suppressed her anger, stopped crying, and spoke with a big smile on her face, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m d you are happy. In fact, Grandma asked me to see you. She said that the Mo Family ising to ask for your hand and was worried they weren¡¯t thorough. Let me have a look, have


    they sent the dowries?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was ugly but the Mo Family probably wouldn¡¯t be stingy over dowries. But Lan Anran was just a countryside girl. Even if they offered a dowry, it wouldn¡¯t be anything good.


    She just wanted to see if there was anything she could take, which would be better than nothing.


    ¡°Over there.¡±


    Lan Anran stepped to the side. The gifts took up the entire hall. There wererge and small boxes, but she couldn¡¯t tell what was inside.


    Lan Yaxin took a brief look and was surprised.


    The Mo Family had given her so many things. It seemed that Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t just ugly, even his judgment was wed.


    The boxes were pretty, but they could still have something cheap inside.


    Lan Yaxin retracted her gaze and said with a smile, ¡°The Mo Family is really rich, he sent so many gifts! I wonder what¡¯s inside.¡±


    Her eyes rolled, ncing over at the gift boxes.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Lan Yanran came out and said outwardly.


    He had seen Mo Jinrong and he knew he was hideous.


    He seemed to be around 30 or 40 years old. He felt bad for his sister.


    ¡°Yanran, what¡¯s the matter with you? Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Lan Tingyun chided.


    Lan Yanran pouted, bowing his head in silence.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything much, just some small things like this box of Changbai Mountain ginseng and this box of agate bracelets. Here are some valuable calligraphy drawings and paintings, and some store items. Are you satisfied?¡±


    Lan Anran walked over and introduced them one by one, speaking with a bright smile.


    <i>Damn it!</i>


    <i>This is good stuff!</i>


    <i>That brat got herself a bargain!</i>


    Lan Yaxin was furious. The boxes didn¡¯t look like much, but the contents weren¡¯t simple. She bit her lips secretly and a trace of anger shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Sis, Mo Jinrong is so kind, he seems to value you a lot. Grandma was worried you would be bullied and asked me to take a look. She also said that she would make up for the dowry if you needed anything,¡± Lan Yaxin said kindly.


    She could onlyfort herself that these gifts weremon instead of rare treasures. Grandma didn¡¯tck any of these simple things.


    Suddenly, Lan Anran stretched out her slim white arm and moved the hair on her forehead, revealing the jade bracelet.


    Lan Yaxin was amazed by the reflected light.


    <i>What¡¯s that?</i>


    She stared at the jade bracelet on Lan Anran¡¯s wrist with shining eyes and smiled.


    ¡°Sis, the jade bracelet on your wrist is pretty, can you lend it to me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­ This was given to me by Mo Jinrong and you wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it if it broke¡­¡±


    Lan Yanran smiled.

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: You Can¡¯t Afford It</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The jade bracelet was the most valuable dowry.


    ¡°Yanran is right, this is a treasure, I can¡¯t give it to you.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Lan Yaxin with a smile and continued to caress the bracelet, provoking her.


    <i>What¡¯s so great about a piece of broken ss given by an ugly monster? She¡¯s acting as though I have never seen one before.?</i>


    <i>County bumpkins are so ignorant¡­?</i>


    A trace of jealousy shed in Lan Yaxin¡¯s eyes; she had never worn such a valuable item.


    <i>The brat sure is something!</i>


    The more she looked, the angrier she got.


    She came over to gloat but unexpectedly, had given Anran a chance to unt her gifts. Lan Yaxin was furious.


    She reluctantly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m d Mo Jinrong treats you well. I¡¯ll definitely share this news with Grandma, she will be delighted. Sis, Second Uncle, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Lan Tingyun nodded. He was extremely frustrated and couldn¡¯t wait for her to leave.


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t stay any longer, turning to leave angrily.


    ¡°Sis, Mo Jinrong is hideous, have you thought this through?¡± Lan Yanran asked with a worried expression.


    ¡°Anran, I let you down, I¡¯m not a good mother¡­¡±


    Li Yueru choked as she walked over to hold Lan Anran¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright Mom, I¡¯m willing and Mo Jinrong is alright. You don¡¯t have to be so worried.¡±


    Lan Anran wanted to chuckle. Mo Jinrong¡¯s image was ruined by Mo San. She would definitely tease Mo Jinrong the next time she saw him.


    The Lan Family Vi¡­


    After Lan Yaxin returned, she spun an exaggerated story to Zhao Xiumei. Zhao Xiumei was furious.


    ¡°Lan Anran, that insolent girl is indeed from the countryside. She doesn¡¯t have any manners at all! If she wasn¡¯t able to rece you in marrying Mo Jinrong, I would have chased her out of the Lan Family.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. Sis is just a little blunt after being in the countryside for such a long time, don¡¯t mind her. I¡¯ll be upset if you jeopardize your health because of her.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was great with her words and these few sentences were enough to delight Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet talker! I would be satisfied if that girl was half as good as you. The mention of Lan Anran infuriates me. She was given so many valuable gifts and yet, she didn¡¯t send anything over. She was raised to such an old age and yet, she hasn¡¯t sent me anything. What an unfilial girl!¡± Zhao Xiumei scolded.


    ¡°Grandma, I wanted to pick a few pieces for you, but she said that you have tons of good stuff here, so you wouldn¡¯t need any of her things. She also said that you would be able to live longer without those items.¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s voice grew smaller and smaller as she secretly watched Zhao Xiumei¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Outrageous! She dared to curse me? She has no manners! I must teach that brat a good lesson!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious. She mmed down on the table, shocking Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re not well, don¡¯t be angry. She might have misunderstood my intentions. It¡¯s my fault. She just came back and probably didn¡¯t understand.


    Grandma, Rong City¡¯s Annual Pharmacy Competition is in a few days. The champion of thepetition will be awarded prize money and a bonus of twenty points. Wouldn¡¯t that make it easier for me to enter the Rong City Medical Research Institute? Grandma, you¡¯re a herb expert, please give me a little of your superb skills so that I can win thepetition. I won¡¯t just bring you glory. Wouldn¡¯t you like a mink coat? Why don¡¯t I buy it for you with the prize money?¡±


    Lan Yaxin coquettishly begged.


    ¡°You witty little imp! Sure, I will pass on to you my lifelong skills. You must beat Lan Anran and help me vent my frustrations!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei happily stroked the bridge of Lan Yaxin¡¯s nose and smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma, I will definitely surpass her and win you honor.. Who could win against an expert like you?¡± Lan Yaxin smiled.

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: Lan Yanran Gets Into A Fight</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The next day¡­


    Lan Anran and Lan Yanran went to school as usual. As soon as they arrived, they attracted a crowd of onlookers.


    Lan Yanran was used to it. He broke through the crowd and pulled Lan Anran towards the ssroom.


    Because of Lan Yanran¡¯s poor grades, he was always in the ordinary ss which was one floor away from Lan Anran¡¯s experimental ss.


    ¡°Sis, go ahead. Tell me if anyone bullies you, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Lan Yanran felt that he was a man and had to protect the weak.


    ¡°Forget it. Protect yourself instead!¡±


    Lan Anran rubbed his soft hair and smiled.


    She watched Lan Yanran walk into his ssroom and turned to leave.


    The moment he entered the ssroom, a group of girls became extremely excited. It was as though they had seen a celebrity.


    Lan Yanran sat down, flipped open a book and saw a love letter inside. Without reading the note, he threw it away.


    There were a lot of snacks in his drawer, but he didn¡¯t care. He buried his head and slept.


    Suddenly, he heard several knocking sounds. He raised his head and asked impatiently, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I heard that your sister is the new student in the experimental ss?¡±


    He was handsome and his style was a little bit cheeky. It was Liu Tian, the monitor of the ordinary ss and also the best student in the ss.


    Liu Tian was a rich second-generation heir and came from one of the top ten wealthiest families in Rong City. There were many girls chasing him, but he wasn¡¯t interested in any of them.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Lan Yanran suddenly perked up.


    ¡°Nothing much. Does your sister have a boyfriend? She is pretty. She¡¯s just making up for theck of numbers in the experimental ss and will be eliminated soon. When the timees, she will definitelye to our ss and I¡¯m going to chase her. What do you think, Brother-In-Law?¡±


    Liu Tian¡¯s tone was frivolous and his words were teasing.


    Lan Yanran was furious and he bolted upright.


    ¡°B*stard! If you dare to touch my sister, I will kill you!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so agitated? Your sister is just a country girl. I¡¯m just looking to y because of her looks!¡±


    Liu Tian¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t kind.


    Lan Yanran grabbed Liu Tian by the cor, his eyes wide.


    ¡°I said, don¡¯t touch my sister!¡±


    The girls watching were stunned. They never expected Lan Yanran to have such a domineering side. He was so cool.


    ¡°What? The useless brother is standing up for her?¡±


    Liu Tian sneered disapprovingly.


    Suddenly!


    Lan Yanran raised a fist and smashed it hard into his face.


    Liu Tian was immediately beaten to the ground.


    He had always been arrogant and could not tolerate such an insult. He got up and retaliated.


    The two of them exchanged blows.


    Soon, someone informed the teacher. The two of them were taken to the office and Lan Anran was called over.


    When Lan Anran saw Lan Yanran¡¯s injuries, she became upset.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Weren¡¯t you fine just now?¡±


    ¡°Lan Anran, your brother beat me. I don¡¯t want your money. You¡¯ll have to be my girlfriend aspensation and this matter will only end when I¡¯m sick of you. Or else, the Lan Family is going to be in trouble!¡±


    Backed by his family¡¯s power, Liu Tian behaved arrogantly and couldn¡¯t bear the slightest insult.


    Lan Anran eyed him. He looked like a rascal and had the courage to bully her brother. He was dead!


    ¡°Liu Tian, ??you haven¡¯t been beaten enough it seems¡­ I¡¯m going to beat you to death!¡±


    Lan Yanran¡¯s temper surged. Others could talk about him, but they couldn¡¯t talk about his sister.


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    ¡°Enough! Liu Tian, al??right? I don¡¯t know if youck love or you¡¯re just lonely, but you¡¯ll have to pay for bullying my brother!¡± Lan Anran threatened.


    ¡°Really? Bring it on, I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    Looking at Liu Tian¡¯s wicked appearance, Lan Anran had an urge to p him.


    ¡°Liu Tian, ??Lan Yanran, fighting is wrong. Go back and write a reflection letter. Lan Yanran, call your parents!¡± Wang Gang, the form teacher, said solemnly.


    ¡°Why? Does he not have to call his parents because his family is rich, but I have to because my family is poor?¡± Lan Yanran refused to ept it.


    Wang Gang enjoyed receiving gifts and his life was especially good. As a former teacher in such a school, parents would often give him presents. Hence, regardless of how badly Liu Tian did in his exams, he would always be awarded full marks and was always appointed as the ss monitor.


    ¡°What nonsense, get out of school if you don¡¯t behave!¡± Wang Gang was enraged.


    ¡°Alright teacher, we will call our parents.¡±


    Lan Anran looked very obedient and well-behaved, so Wang Gang¡¯s anger dissipated. He waved his hand for them to leave.


    ¡°Sis, Mom and Dad are going to scold me,¡± Lan Yanran said aggrievedly when they were out of the office.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t. With me around, Liu Tian will pay the price!¡± Lan Anran said confidently.


    No one could bully her brother.


    ¡°Sis, do you have a n?¡± Lan Yanran asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lan Anran promised.


    ...


    Back at home, Lan Tingyun looked at Lan Yanran¡¯s bruised face angrily.


    ¡°I told you not to cause trouble at school! You¡¯re usually quite well behaved, so how did you end up in a fight? Your every action represents the Lan Family. Your studies are already poor and cause so much trouble!¡±


    ¡°Dad, Yanran fought because of me, so don¡¯t scold him anymore. Liu Tian bullied Yanran because he is backed by his wealthy background. Tomorrow, when we go to school, he will definitely be begging for mercy and will even apologize to us.¡±


    Lan Anran was very confident.


    Lan Tingyun had already presumed the situation. He knew the Liu Family bullied others because they were rich.


    His father alone was horrible, so he would be busy tomorrow dealing with the incident.


    ¡°Sis, are you serious?¡±


    Lan Yanran didn¡¯t believe it.


    Liu Tian was the little overlord in the ss. Who would dare to provoke him? This time he took action because he couldn¡¯t take it, but now, he regretted his actions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will treat your wounds.¡±


    Lan Anran took out the first aid kit and gently applied ointment on Lan Anran¡¯s wounds.


    Back in the room, Lan Anran took out herputer. She wanted tounch an attack against the Liu Family.


    Liu Tian had to pay!


    ¡­.


    In the highest building of the Liu Group, Mo Jinrong and Liu Cheng were discussing an agreement in the conference room.


    ¡°Boss Mo, this contract¡­¡±


    Suddenly!


    The entire building cked out, causing allputers to go dead.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Liu Cheng shouted agitatedly.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, it¡¯s not good. We¡¯ve been hacked and now, the entire building has cked out,¡± secretary Wang Tian hurriedly reported.


    ¡°Hacked? Where are thepany¡¯s security officers? Are they all useless?¡± Liu Cheng asked angrily. He had finally made an appointment with Mo Jinrong to talk about a deal, so this couldn¡¯t happen now!


    ¡°Boss, the security officer tried, but it was useless. The hacker was too fast, we couldn¡¯t keep up,¡± Wang Tian continued.


    ¡°Boss Liu, let¡¯s end this discussion today. We will reschedule on ater date.¡± Mo San prepared to get up from his chair.


    ¡°No, Mr. Mo, it¡¯ll be fixed soon. You guys, fix it!¡± Liu Tian tried his best to stop him.


    Mo Jinrong followed behind with an indifferent expression. It was really a waste of time.


    ¡°Mr. Liu¡­ It¡¯s not good, there is no¡­ No money in thepany ount!¡± finance rushed in and said in a hurry.


    ¡°What? Who? Who dares to do such a thing?¡± Liu Cheng slumped in his chair, sweating profusely.


    ¡°It¡¯s the international hacker Q¡­ We can¡¯t stop him,¡± the security officer whispered.


    ¡°Trash! You¡¯re all trash!¡± As soon as he yelled, a few lines appeared on the screen of the conference room.


    ¡°If you want your money back, Liu Tian will go to school and apologize obediently tomorrow. In the future, if you dare to provoke anyone from the Lan Family again, you just may be bankrupt¡­¡±


    Soon, theputers in the conference room returned to normal and the entire building lit up.


    Mo Jinrong looked at therge characters on the screen and frowned.

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: Bullying Will Ruin The Family</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The Lan Family?


    ¡°Boss Mo, you see¡­¡±


    Liu Cheng smiled, trying to encourage the signing of the contract.


    Mo San nced at Mo Jinrong behind him.


    ¡°Forget it! Today isn¡¯t a lucky day; we can discuss it next time.¡± Mo San and Mo Jinrong tookrge strides out of the conference room.


    Liu Cheng was furious.


    ¡°That rascal! He only knows how to cause trouble!¡±


    Outside the building¡­.


    ¡°Master Rong, International Hacker Q is a powerful person, how are they rted to the Lan Family?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°Look into it and track this person once you find their location¡­ I need to find them,¡± Mo Jinrong spoke coldly.


    He had another question: what connections did the Lan Family have?


    ¡°We¡¯ll go to school and have a look tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ...


    Once Lan Anran took care of everything, she shut herputer and slept peacefully.


    When Old Mrs. Lan heard that Lan Yanran had gotten into a fight, she couldn¡¯t help getting angry and kept asking to see Lan Yanran.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t think much of it and told Lan Yanran to ignore her.


    With someone to depend on, he listened to his sister and didn¡¯t go.


    Early the next morning, Lan Tingyun and Li Yueru took Lan Yanran to school, preparing to apologize.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m so sorry. Yanran is still young and impulsive. We¡¯re here today to apologize to Liu Tian,¡± Lan Tingyun said sincerely.


    When Wang Gang saw that Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t bring anything, he felt that there was no sincerity at all, so he simply sighed and left the two of them to the side.


    ¡°Teacher, why isn¡¯t Liu Tian here yet?¡± Li Yueru asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ming,¡± an urgent voice came from behind.


    When Lan Tingyun turned her head, Liu Cheng hurried over, his big-waisted belly and mouth were eye-catching.


    Lan Yanran looked at Liu Tian. He seemed more seriously injured than yesterday.


    ¡°How did your injuries worsen? That isn¡¯t my fault, I didn¡¯t touch you,¡± Lan Yanran rified.


    Just as Li Yueru was about to speak, Liu Cheng interrupted, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for my son beating him yesterday, it¡¯s all our fault. We didn¡¯t teach our son well, I¡¯ve spoiled him. I hope you will forgive him. This is just a small gift topensate your child. Take him to see the doctor. I¡¯m really very sorry.¡±


    Liu Tian apologized by stuffing a red envelope that was thicker than toilet paper into Lan Tingyun¡¯s hand.


    Lan Tingyun was dumbfounded. Everyone in Rong City knew how arrogant the Liu Family was and they have never admitted their mistakes. What was happening?


    Wang Gang was startled as he looked enviously at the stack of banknotes.


    ¡°Mr Liu, ??Lan Yanran beat your child¡­ Did you make a mistake?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve rified with him and he is the one that started the fight. It¡¯s all my fault. Yanran, don¡¯t be angry. In the future, you will be the boss in the ss and everyone will listen to you. Yanran¡¯s parents can¡¯t me a child, I didn¡¯t teach him well. I¡¯m here to apologise. Hurry and apologize!¡±


    Liu Cheng nudged Liu Tian.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have talked about your sister. Lan Anran and Lan Yanran, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Liu Tian lowered his bruised face and apologized.


    Lan Yanran was confused. Was this the same Liu Tian?


    He nodded nkly and epted the apology.


    Lan Anran smiled with satisfaction.


    <i>Those who bully Lan Yanran will have to pay!?</i>

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: I¡¯ll Send The Challenge Next Time</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. This ismon amongst children. Yanran is still young, Liu Tian, don¡¯t me him.¡±


    Lan Tingyun waved his hand in shock.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t me him, he wouldn¡¯t dare. In the future, he isn¡¯t allowed to bully Yanran again, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Liu Cheng scolded.


    ¡°Yes, Dad,¡± Liu Tian replied with his bruised face.


    Wang Gang was a little disappointed that the matter was resolved so smoothly and this time, Liu Tian didn¡¯t give him anything. Instead, he had gifted something to Lan Tingyun. What was going on?


    ¡°Since the matter is resolved, let¡¯s go back to our sses.¡±


    He nced at the red envelope in Lan Tingyun¡¯s hand with an envious look.


    After leaving the ssroom, Liu Cheng bowed his head and said to Lan Tingyun, ¡°Brother Lan, you know that it wasn¡¯t easy for me to start apany alone. I know I¡¯m usually arrogant, but I will definitely change and I will educate my son well. Please forgive me.¡±


    Lan Tingyun looked at Li Yueru in confusion, which turned to a smile.


    ¡°Boss Liu, what are you saying? Don¡¯t worry, we may even cooperate in the future and when the timees, we will have to rely on you. It¡¯s normal for children to fight, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°Great, we will move on then. Brother Lan, thank you for your graciousness. I¡¯ll go back and wait for any news.¡±


    Liu Tian hurried off.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Li Yueru asked.


    Lan Tingyun shook his head and turned to leave.


    ...


    The moment Mo Jinrong and Mo San reached the school and heard that the matter had been resolved, they were even more puzzled.


    What exactly was the rtionship between international hacker Q and the Lan Family? Was Q hiding in the Lan Family?


    Mo Jinrong went directly towards Lan Anran¡¯s experimental ss, attracting looks along the way.


    ¡°Master Rong, the students are looking at us like animals in the zoo¡­ It¡¯s making me nervous.¡±


    Mo San could feel countless pairs of eyes staring at them and was ufortable.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked straight ahead and arrived at the experimental ss. Through the window, he could see Lan Anran sitting in the ssroom, listening to Zhao Xiaolei.


    ¡°Anran, news of Liu Tian apologizing to your brother has spread throughout the entire school. What happened? Liu Tian is a bigger tyrant than Lin Cheng, how could he be willing to apologize to your brother? Even I am in shock,¡± Zhao Xiaolei probed.


    With Liu Cheng as a backing, Liu Tian was always up to no good, bullying female students. Even the teachers didn¡¯t dare to discipline him. So why did he actually take the initiative to apologize to Lan Yanran? It was a surprise to all.


    ¡°Who knows, perhaps he found his conscience,¡± Lan Anran said casually.


    ¡°Lan Anran, I want to challenge you again.¡±


    Sun Hui walked over.


    She couldn¡¯t ept her previous defeat, purely because of Lan Anran¡¯s luck and this time, she had to win back her pride.


    ¡°What do you want to challenge me with this time?¡± Lan Anran asked disdainfully.


    ¡°The Pharmacy Competition is next week. Participate in that and we willpete. If you lose, you will leave the experimental ss.¡±


    Thispetition was a battle of ability, held in Rong City annually, and all experts would participate. The champion would be generously rewarded. Sun Hui figured she would definitely surpass Lan Anran.


    Lan Anran smiled.


    ¡°If you lose, you¡¯ll clean all the toilets on this floor. How is that?¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± Sun Hui agreed without thinking.


    She thought that Lan Anran didn¡¯t know anything, so how could she win in just a short week?


    This time, she would defeat this arrogant person!


    ¡°Lan Anran, you are overestimating yourself. Sun Hui is the best student in our ss, don¡¯t ept the challenge just because of pride, you will end up being embarrassed. Why don¡¯t you just admit defeat and leave the experimental ss? It will be better for everyone.¡±


    Lin Cheng hated pretentious people. Lan Anran was just a countryside girl and yet, she was acting like an expert. What an arrogant girl!


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Lin Cheng, stop looking down on others. Anran can do it.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei looked at Lan Anran.


    Zhao Xiaolei was a little guilty, but somehow, she believed in Lan Anran and had a feeling she would be able to do it.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t speak, she just smiled.


    Zhao Xiaolei inadvertently nced at the door and saw a handsome man looking in their direction. She thought he was looking at her and flushed. The man wasn¡¯t dressed well but he was very good-looking. Did he have a crush on her?


    ¡°Anran, there¡¯s a man watching me at the door. How annoying!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei covered her face, feeling embarrassed.


    Lan Anran nced over towards the door, her eyes widening.


    <i>Is that Mo Jinrong?</i>


    <i>What is he doing here??</i>


    Mo Jinrong waved, signalling for her toe over.


    ¡°Xiaolei, I¡¯m going to the washroom, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Lan Anran walked out of the ssroom and looked at Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked forward, his voice icy cold. ¡°The Young Master is looking for you.¡±


    Mo San stood upright at the side with an arrogant expression. Those who didn¡¯t know would think he was Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lan Anran walked over.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Liu Group was hacked and all their assets were wiped out. The condition was that they had to apologize to the Lan Family today. Do you know anything about that?¡± Mo San asked outright.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You¡¯re here to ask about that?¡±


    Lan Anran had an innocent and nk expression.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this him? Hi, I am Lan Yaxin, Anran¡¯s sister.¡±


    Mo San was in the midst of a sentence when Lan Yaxin interrupted.


    They examined each other and both felt that the other party was hideous.


    <i>Seems like the rumours are true, Mo Jinrong can¡¯tpare to his butler. He really is old and ugly. It¡¯s a waste of Lan Anran¡¯s face.?</i>


    Lan Yaxin sneered internally.


    Mo San eyed her, thinking how she couldn¡¯tpare to Lan Anran at all. He was strangely displeased.


    ¡°Miss Lan, don¡¯t forget about tomorrow,¡± Mo San reminded and left, ignoring Lan Yaxin.


    Lan Yaxin was bored. This guy was old, ugly, and didn¡¯t have any manners.. Other than his money, he was just a brute, a perfect match for Lan Anran.

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: Mo Jinrong ~ Teased</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Sis, why was he here today? Did he miss you?¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled brightly, pulling Lan Anran¡¯s hand as though they were real sisters.


    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡± Lan Anran retracted her arm and replied disdainfully.


    ...


    ¡°Master Rong, do you think Q is from the Lan Family? Lan Anran is just a countryside girl, she probably isn¡¯t rted to an international hacker. She didn¡¯t seem to know anything¡­¡± Mo San said softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not her, but there are definitely members of the Lan Family that must know. Investigate every single member of the Lan Family. I want a detailed report.¡±


    Just then, Mo Jinrong noticed someone following behind them.


    ¡°Disperse, someone is following us.¡±


    Mo Jinrong reacted quickly, separating from Mo San.


    He thought that the stalker was going for Mo San, but she didn¡¯t seem to give up. It was as if she knew he was Mo Jinrong.


    Mo Jinrong hid in a corner and waited for the stalker.


    The steps got closer and suddenly!


    Mo Jinrong reached out swiftly and pushed the person against the wall in a throat hold.


    ¡°Why are you following me?¡±


    He nced down, using his cap to shield his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, let go!¡±


    Lan Anran pped his arm vigorously, her small white face flushed from suffocation.


    ¡°It¡¯s you? Why are you following me?¡±


    Mo Jinrong nced up and released his arm.


    ¡°Because I like you~¡± Lan Anran replied in a coquettish tone, hugging Mo Jinrong¡¯s arm.


    Mo Jinrong was startled.


    <i>What¡¯s wrong with her??</i>


    ¡°Let go! I¡¯m the Mo Family¡¯s butler. Young Master has left, go find him.¡±


    He pushed her aside coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going! I like you. Mo Jinrong is old and ugly, he isn¡¯t as fresh and tender as you are. Quick, give me a kiss!¡± Lan Anran said teasingly as her slender and fair fingers ran across Mo Jinrong¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Miss Lan, please have some self-respect. I am the butler of the Mo Family and you are about to marry into the Mo Family. You must pay attention to your every word and action in the future. Young Master wouldn¡¯t be happy if he knew about this.¡±


    It had been a long time since Mo Jinrong said so much in one breath.


    ¡°But I like you, you are handsome while Mo Jinrong is so ugly. If you are willing, in the future, we can¡­¡±


    Lan Anran continued to tease Mo Jinrong, but before she could finish her sentence, Mo Jinrong pushed her aside again, moving far away from her.


    ¡°Outrageous! You¡­ You stay away from me. You are engaged to Young Master Mo. Miss Lan, is this the kind of person you are?¡±


    Mo Jinrong found it unbelievable. On the surface, she was such a refined youngdy. How did she be such a person behind closed walls?


    It had been a long time since he was near a woman and his heart started to hurt again.


    He was trying to push through the difort, not wanting her to notice anything.


    ¡°Butler Mo, I¡¯m engaged to Mo Jinrong, but you should know that everyone likes pretty things. Just ept me~¡± Lan Anran continued to tease him.


    Her actions were seen by Lan Yaxin, who was on the way to the toilet.


    She hid in the corner, listening to everything.


    ¡°Lan Anran, you¡¯re dead! You really are a vixen, hooking up with a butler when you¡¯re about to marry that hideous monster! If Grandma finds out, you¡¯ll be dead¡­¡± she whispered to herself.


    Thinking she had dirt over Lan Anran, Lan Yaxin was ecstatic.


    <i>This country girl turned out to be a vixen. Lan Anran is going to embarrass the Lan Family. Let¡¯s see if you can still put on a front while Grandma scolds you!</i>


    ¡°Sis, what are you doing here? You and the butler, the two of you?¡±


    Lan Yaxin suddenly appeared, her bright eyes staring straight at Lan Anran¡¯s hand.


    Mo Jinrong started to panic. His face was pale and his lips were purple, the chest pain was too much and he slumped into Anran¡¯s arm.


    Lan Yaxin was overjoyed to see this, the butler from the Mo Family lying in Anran¡¯s arms. They were behaving so improperly in public.


    ¡°Crap!¡±


    Lan Anran was so absorbed in her teasing, she forgot about Mo Jinrong¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything as long as¡­¡±


    Lan Yaxin was just about to threaten her, but before she could finish her sentence, Lan Anran helped Mo Jinrong up and turned to leave.


    ¡°I have something urgent to attend to, we can talk againter.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was furious. She was left alone pouting, looking displeased.


    ¡°Lan Anran, if you dare to disobey me, I¡¯ll tell Grandma about this!¡±


    She turned to leave.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t have a choice, she could only bring Mo Jinrong to an empty ssroom.


    She knew that his chest pain was her fault. How could she have forgotten that he couldn¡¯t touch women?


    Lan Anran was about to treat Mo Jinrong when he suddenly awakened, using thest of his strength, he said weakly, ¡°Hurry¡­ Hurry and call!¡±


    ¡°F*ck that! Saving your life is more important!¡±


    In her past life, she knew how serious his condition was. He had sought help from some famous doctors all over the world, but they were all useless. The hospitals couldn¡¯t find any problem, so he could only see a psychologist and in the end, he died in her hands. Lan Anran wasn¡¯t going to let that happen again.


    She took out a jade pendant, her secret weapon. She opened the jade and there were spices inside: it was her secret recipe.. They had a calming effect that could enter one¡¯s subconscious.

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: Heal Him</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lan Anran ignited the spices and a sweet scent pierced through their senses.


    She ced the ignited spices near Mo Jinrong¡¯s nose and shut her eyes.


    She entered Mo Jinrong¡¯s subconsciousness. They were on a ne and the young Mo Jinrong was chatting happily with a young girl.


    Mo Jinrong stood up to go to the washroom while the young girl stayed in her seat. Suddenly she started to convulse all over, her eyes tightly fixed in Mo Jinrong¡¯s direction, one little hand stretched out while another clenched her chest. She looked tortured and eventually stopped moving.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lan Anran frowned. Just then, Mo Jinrong returned and saw his sister, her lips purple and face pale. He hugged her and wailed loudly.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er! Ying¡¯er!¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t stable and Lan Anran hurriedly left his subconscious. She was a little shocked.


    In her past life, she knew of his illness, but she never cared about him and didn¡¯t know he had such a past.


    Lan Anran took out a grey pill and gave it to Mo Jinrong. This was a tranquiliser she prepared for severely ill patients that could relieve heart palpitations and tension, but couldn¡¯t solve the root problem. She would need to create a specialised pill for Mo Jinrong as his symptoms were severe and may even take his life.


    After Mo Jinrong took the pill, his frown eased.


    Seeing Mo Jinrong¡¯s condition improve, Lan Anran helped him to the school gate and took a taxi to the hospital.


    ...


    A strong smell of disinfectant surrounded the tip of Mo Jinrong¡¯s nose. He lifted his eyelids slightly and looked around in a blur.


    ¡°Where am I?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Mo, are you awake? We¡¯re in the hospital, Miss Lan sent you here. Why was your angina suddenly triggered?¡± Mo San asked worriedly as he stepped forward to help Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Lan Anran brought me here?¡±


    Mo Jinrong struggled to sit upright. He wasn¡¯t sure why he felt so energised, this wasn¡¯t how he felt in the past after an attack like this.


    ¡°Mmh, Miss Lan said you were suddenly ill and brought you over. How do you feel?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°Stange, what medicine did the doctors use?¡± Mo Jinrong asked agitatedly.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t use anything special, just normal saline.¡±


    Mo San looked at Mo Jinrong, who seemed to be very energetic and in a better condition than before.


    Mo Jinrong frowned again. Strange, how could it be?


    ¡°Young Master Mo, what happened? Why was your angina suddenly triggered? It¡¯s been a long time since that has happened.¡±


    Mo San was perplexed. Thest time his angina was triggered was ten years ago when a babysitter identally touched him. Back then, Mo Jinrong almost died, but this time, he seemed quite energetic.


    Was he energized because of his marriage?


    Mo Jinrong was enraged when he thought about Lan Anran¡¯s words and actions.


    When has he allowed someone else to tease him? Moreover, he couldn¡¯t even move. It was so frustrating!


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t like the smell of hospitals!¡±


    Seeing that the drip was almost gone, Mo Jinrong stood up.


    ¡°But Mo Changwen heard that you were ill, and insisted oning to see you. He is probably already on the road,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°How did he find out?¡± Mo Jinrong turned and asked.


    ¡°Tan Wen might have mentioned it when he saw you were brought in,¡± Mo San replied respectfully.


    Tan Wen was Mo Changwen¡¯s personal butler, who liked toin about everything. He would have mentioned something as big as Mo Jinrong¡¯s illness.


    ¡°He¡¯s here to see me? He probably wants to see if I¡¯m dead. Forget about him, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Mo Jinrong called for someone to pull out the needle and strode out of the hospital.


    ...


    As there was no ss in the afternoon, Lan Anran went home after sending Mo Jinrong to the hospital.


    The moment she stepped into the house, she saw Lan Yaxin sitting in the hall, waiting for her.


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re finally home. It took you so long toe back¡­ Were you with the butler?¡±


    Lan Yaxin nced around, wanting the details.


    ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with you? What are you doing here?¡± Lan Anran asked angrily. She was annoyed just by looking at her.


    ¡°Sis, I didn¡¯t mean anything, I¡¯m just reminding you to be careful since you¡¯re going to be married into the Mo Family. If your rtionship with the butler isn¡¯t innocent, it would embarrass the Lan Family. I definitely wouldn¡¯t say anything, but people talk. You should be more careful, Grandma would be furious if she found out,¡± Lan Yaxin said unhurriedly.


    ¡°What are you saying, you gossiper? Who doesn¡¯t have innocent friendships? If you continue to talk rubbish, I¡¯m going to rip your tongue out!¡±


    Lan Yanran had sharp ears, which could hear the slightest rustle.


    ¡°Yanran, you probably didn¡¯t know, but Mo Jinrong came to our school today. He must have missed a certain someone¡­ What I mean is that I saw that they were disying their affections publicly¡­¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled, looking straight at Lan Anran.


    ¡°What does it have to do with you, B*tch!?¡±


    Lan Yanran didn¡¯t like to talk outside, but he wasn¡¯t going to be bullied in his own home.


    ¡°B*tch! Watch out for your long nose!¡± Lan Yanran pinched his nose as he said this.


    ¡°Yanran, what are you saying over there!?¡± Li Yueru scolded as she walked over.

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: Secret Manual</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Yaxin, don¡¯t me him, he¡¯s just a child. It¡¯s good that you are here, I forgot to give Grandma the things that the Mo Family sentst time. Here is some ginseng and a bird¡¯s nest, you can bring them to Grandma.¡±


    Li Yueru gave two boxes of valuable items to Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Second Aunt, Grandma will definitely be happy.¡±


    Lan Yaxin received it with a smile.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll go back and rest first.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    Li Yueru nodded.


    Lan Yaxin carried the items towards Lan Anran and said softly, ¡°Sis, believe me, I won¡¯t say anything. Think about the experimental ss¡­ If someone exposed this, you wouldn¡¯t be able to stay any longer, so it¡¯s better if you just leave now. I¡¯m thinking for your sake, or else, Grandma will scold you if she finds out.¡±


    It seemed like she was protecting Lan Anran, but in reality, she meant that she would tell Grandma if Anran tried to remain in the experimental ss.


    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me? It¡¯s alright, do as you please,¡± Lan Anran said calmly, her lips lifting slightly.


    Lan Yaxin was furious and she struggled to maintain a smile.


    ¡°Second Aunt, I¡¯m going back. Bye.¡±


    She turned and the smile was gone, leaving an icy cold expression.


    Lan Anran returned to her room and took out herputer. She returned the Liu Fmily¡¯s funds and turned to the ck market to look for news of fennel.


    ...


    The Lan Family Vi.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m here. These are the gifts from Second Aunt. She said they couldn¡¯t finish eating the dowry from the Mo Family and tasked me with bringing some back for you,¡± Lan Yaxin said happily.


    ¡°That unfilial thing! Who does she think this is, sending trash to me that she can¡¯t finish? She has no manners. How did I ept such a daughter-inw!?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei took it over and looked at it, her eyes full of disgust.


    Lan Yaxin put the things on the ground and walked over to massage Zhao Xiumei¡¯s shoulders. She spoke in a ttering voice, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. It wouldn¡¯t be good for your health to suffer. These are good things, the Mo Family wouldn¡¯t have sent any junk.¡±


    ¡°The Mo Family would only send good gifts? I have plenty of these things. Tell me, how was Yanran¡¯s incident resolved? Did he apologize?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t need to think, she knew the type of people in the Liu Family, and her soft-hearted second son would definitely bow down and apologise. They were a whole family of embarrassments!


    ¡°It seemed to have resolved peacefully. I heard they were even given a big envelope.¡±


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t exin the entire story, causing Zhao Xiumei to misunderstand.


    She figured they apologized and even gave them money, those useless people!


    ¡°That useless family, how did I give birth to such a pitiful thing!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei had a regretful expression.


    ¡°Grandma, let me say something, but don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Lan Yaxin pressed against Zhao Xiumei¡¯s face.


    ¡°Tell me. Why would Grandma be angry at you?¡±


    ¡°Mom and Dad are busy everyday, only you treat me the best. I know that the Lan Family¡¯s name is extremely important and I have always wanted to bring us honor, but today, I was really furious,¡± Lan Yaxin said softly.


    ¡°What is it? Who made you angry? Tell me and I¡¯ll stand up for you.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei grew upset.


    ¡°It¡¯s Anran. I saw Mo Jinrong at our school today and after he left, she started to hook up with the Mo Family¡¯s butler. They were touching each other and she said that she really liked him. I have always been fighting for the Lan Family¡¯s honor, but she didn¡¯t care about the family at all. There were so many people in school, but she was behaving intimately with the butler¡­ I couldn¡¯t bear to watch.¡±


    Lan Yaxin lowered her head like a kid who did something wrong, pretending to feel shame for the Lan Family.


    ¡°What? That brat did something so shameful? Atrocious! What a sin! Isn¡¯t she shaming the family¡¯s name? I will be humiliated if word spreads to the Mo Family.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei decided to visit Lan Tingyun¡¯s house to talk about it.


    ¡°Grandma, you said you wouldn¡¯t be angry. I am notining, I promised her I wouldn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t mean it after all. I have also seen Mo Jinrong, he is extremely ugly while his butler is very handsome. Sis must have been confused, don¡¯t me her¡­ If you go, she will definitely know that I said something and I¡¯ll be in trouble. She will definitely me me for it,¡± Lan Yaxin said with a horrified expression.


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare! I¡¯m her elder, if I say she¡¯s wrong, does she dare to not admit it? Don¡¯t worry, Grandma knows that you are doing this for the Lan Family¡¯s sake. It¡¯s not aint, you are a good girl. I¡¯m going to teach that insolent girl a lesson!¡± Zhao Xiumei mmed the table and said angrily.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s toote now, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. Hurry and teach me how to make medicine so that I can bring us honor during the Pharmacy Competition. I will not bring shame to the Lan Family,¡± Lan Yaxin promised solemnly.


    ¡°What a sensible child. Come, Grandma has a lot of unique skills that you can use.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei caressed her head, brought her to the study room, and took out a tattered notebook.

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: Grandma Is Here</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Grandma, what is it?¡± Lan Yaxin asked curiously.


    ¡°These are the notes me and your Grandpa umted over the years. Your grandpa has always wanted to be a Chinese medicine practitioner, so he researched many Chinese medicine forms that are all inside this notebook. You can have a look.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei handed the tattered notebook over with a doting expression.


    Old Mr. Lan spent his whole life researching the properties of Chinese medicine forms and had recorded most of his efforts in these notes, hoping that the future generations could inherit his mantle. In Zhao Xiumei¡¯s view, Lan Yaxin was suitable.


    ¡°Thank you Grandma, I will definitely work hard,¡± Lan Yaxin took the notebook and said obediently.


    With this secret manual, she wouldn¡¯t be worried about that brat.


    ...


    It was Saturday and Lan Anran was about to head out to register her marriage with Mo Jinrong when Old Mrs. Lan and Lan Yaxin came over. One of them had a hostile expression while the other had a hypocritical smile, looking at Lan Tingyun with an innocent expression.


    ¡°Mum? Why are you here so early in the morning? If you¡¯d called for us, we would havee over.¡±


    Lan Tingyun seemed particrly surprised. His mother had never been here on a weekend, so why was she here so early today?


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, I don¡¯t know what other shameful things would have happened to this family.¡±


    There was meaning behind her words.


    Lan Tingyun and Li Yueru looked at Old Mrs. Lan in confusion.


    ¡°Grandma, tell us if you have something to say, I have to go out.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t need to think. Lan Yaxin must haveined again, but she didn¡¯t have a guilty conscience, so she spoke righteously.


    ¡°What are you going to do behind our backs so early in the morning?¡±


    Old Mrs. Lan eyed her unkindly. She was dressed beautifully today, definitely out to have an affair¡­ That brat!


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re speaking as though I can escape from your eagle eyes? Tell us if you have something, if not, I¡¯m leaving,¡± Lan Anran said unceremoniously.


    ¡°Insolent! You don¡¯t respect me at all! You want to leave before I¡¯m even done talking? These countryside children have no manners!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei suddenly mmed the table, startling everyone.


    ¡°Mom, calm down¡­ Why are you here today?¡±


    Lan Tingyun handed over a ss of premium Longjing tea.


    ¡°Ask your daughter about the foolish things she did! The Lan Family may not be a schrly family, but we are an influential family in Rong City. We care about reputation. The shameful things your daughter is doing is embarrassing me. If I don¡¯t step in and the Mo Family finds out, how am I going to face them?¡±


    Zhao Xiumeished out at Lan Anran furiously, but Lan Anran only felt her ear itch and hadn¡¯t taken it to heart.


    ¡°Mom, what shameful things did Anran do?¡±


    Li Yueru couldn¡¯t bear such insults. Her daughter was the most obedient and sensible child. How did she end up being called a lousy person?


    ¡°Ask her yourself, she was behaving intimately with the Mo Family butler! It would be humiliating if word of this spreads! She was even seen by others¡­ Such an embarrassment,¡± Zhao Xiumei patted her sallow face and said with disgust.


    She was a prideful woman and if something like this blew up, her usual bragging wouldn¡¯t hold true.


    Lan Yueru turned to Lan Anran with a serious expression.


    ¡°Anran, tell me honestly, is that true?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled lightly and replied softly, ¡°It must be someone that doesn¡¯t like me that made such usations. I was with Mo Jinrong yesterday, how could they have seen the butler?¡±


    ¡°What? Are you saying I used you?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei red at her. That wasn¡¯t what Yaxin said yesterday and she believed that her favourite granddaughter wouldn¡¯t lie. Lan Anran was surely at fault.


    Besides, she wouldn¡¯t just admit to having an affair.


    <i>As expected from someone from the countryside, a liar and vixen at such a young age!</i>


    ¡°Mom, you must be mistaken. Who did you hear this from? I dare to swear that Anran wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    Lan Tingyun chose to trust his daughter after some thought. Even though she lived in the countryside, she was knowledgeable and wouldn¡¯t do such vulgar things.


    ¡°Mom, Tingyun is right, you must be mistaken. Anran is a good child, she wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±


    The moment Li Yueru finished speaking, Zhao Xiumei bolted upright, ring at them.


    ¡°A whole family of ingrates! Would I use a junior? You don¡¯t even believe what I say? This is outrageous! Ever since this insolent girl came back, you are all obsessed. She is indeed wicked!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei trembled with anger, the finger she pointed at Lan Anran shaking uncontrobly.


    ¡°Grandma, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying, I didn¡¯t do anything. That person must have been mistaken. Grandma, you would rather believe someone else than me? You must really hate that I¡¯m from the countryside. Since you are determined to use me, I have nothing more to say.¡±


    Anran lowered her head, big droplets falling from her eyes, looking pitiful!

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: Married</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t use her!¡±


    Lan Yanran felt the injustice and stood up for his sister. How can a virtuous person like his sister be wronged?


    ¡°Rascal! Shut up! This has nothing to do with you. Your studies are horrible and yet you¡¯re able to retort so quickly? You¡¯re an embarrassment!¡± Zhao Xiumei scolded unceremoniously.


    This country girl sure could act!


    Watching Lan Anran¡¯s performance, Lan Yaxin felt extremely frustrated and she pretended to be a peacemaker.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. It might be a misunderstanding and she didn¡¯t do it deliberately.¡±


    ¡°Lan Tingyun! Aren¡¯t you listening to me? We can¡¯t embarrass the Lan Family. Lan Anran, if the Mo Family learns about your affair with the butler, I¡¯ll rip your skin apart!¡±


    Just then, an elegant voice came from outside, ¡°What can¡¯t the Mo Family know?¡±


    Mo Jinrong strode in.


    ¡°Master Rong, why are you here?¡±


    Lan Tingyun hurriedly came forward to greet him.


    When Zhao Xiumei heard that it was Mo Jinrong, she smiled, and her face crinkled.


    ¡°Mr. Mo is here?¡±


    Mo San sat directly on the chair, it seemed like he was looking for trouble.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we arrange to get the marriage licence today? Miss Lan, you can tell us if you aren¡¯t willing.¡±


    ¡°No, why would she be unwilling!?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t allow her to refuse the wedding. She looked at Mo Jinrong¡¯s hideous appearance and was worried Yaxin would end up bearing the consequences if the marriage was refused.


    She turned to look at Lan Anran, her gaze heavy with threat, warning her to behave.


    ¡°Our Master Rong¡­ I don¡¯t wait for anyone. Miss Lan was extremely arrogant today.¡±


    Mo San almost slipped, but fortunately, he reacted swiftly and pretended to be displeased.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was caught up with something.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    ¡°What¡¯s more important than getting the marriage licence?¡± Mo San¡¯s small eyes nced towards Zhao Xiumei, as he asked domineeringly.


    Marriage licence?


    Zhao Xiumei and Lan Yaxin were both startled.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, since you have something going on, I¡¯ll make my leave.¡±


    She had wanted to give her a scolding. That insolent girl didn¡¯t tell her she had such an important thing to do today! She looked at Mo Jinrong¡¯s face and decided that it was better that he hadn¡¯t made his appearance public, it would save the Lan Family from embarrassment!


    Zhao Xiumei stood up and Lan Tingyun hurried over to help her.


    ¡°Mom, slow down and don¡¯t talk about such things again,¡± Lan Tingyun reminded her softly.


    Zhao Xiumei was still unconvinced. She looked at the butler, who was handsome and had an extraordinary temperament. He didn¡¯t look like a butler at all, but seemed more like the young master.


    But knowing that he was Lan Anran¡¯s lover, she didn¡¯t like him at all.


    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t let me catch you¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiumei huffed.


    After sending off Old Mrs. Lan, Lan Tingyun hurriedly came over to apologise.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, I¡¯m sorry, Anran didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I won¡¯t have much time after today, so let¡¯s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now.¡±


    Mo San aggressively stood up from his chair and strode out.


    Lan Anran was curious whether she would be marrying Mo Jinrong or Mo San and what excuse he would give¡­


    After the three of them left, Lan Yanran lowered his head and asked softly, ¡°Mom, Dad, is Sis really going to marry that hideous monster?¡±


    Lan Tingyun looked anguished.


    ¡°Your sister is very sensible as she didn¡¯t make things difficult for me and your mom. I¡¯ve let down my good daughter!¡±


    The thought made Li Yueru tear up and the whole family was in low spirits.


    ...


    When the three of them arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, Mo San became worried and he eyed Mo Jinrong. Was he really going to marry Miss Lan? Would Master Rong kill him?


    ¡°Miss Lan, Master Rong¡¯s identity can¡¯t be exposed, let me register the marriage on his behalf,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    He would be recing himself?


    Lan Anran almost burst intoughter, she didn¡¯t expect such an excuse.


    ¡°You said that it isn¡¯t convenient to make the marriage public¡­ Is that because Master Rong has some embarrassing illness which makes a marriage inconvenient?¡± Lan Anran asked deliberately.


    ¡°Nonsense! Master Rong¡­. I¡¯m in good health, what health issues could I have?¡±


    Mo San didn¡¯t know if he was referring to himself or Mo Jinrong, but he was infuriated by the way Lan Anran was looking at him.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll get the marriage licence with Butler Mo.¡±


    Lan Anran wanted to touch Mo Jinrong, but was suddenly reminded of his condition and decided against it.


    She didn¡¯t want a joyous asion to be ruined.


    Mo San was shocked¡­ She epted it just like that?


    Ordinary people would oppose or reject the idea, but she really wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.


    This was nothing to Lan Anran. All she needed was the identity as the Mo Family¡¯s youngdy, so she just needed to marry someone from the Mo Family.


    The registration was quick. After Mo Jinrong obtained the marriage licence, he tossed it to Mo San without a single nce.


    Lan Anran was just about to take a look when Mo Jinrong snatched it over and tossed it to Mo San. He couldn¡¯t let her see the name on the marriage licence!


    ¡°The Mo Family will take care of the marriage licence.¡±


    Mo Jinrong tookrge strides forward without turning back.


    ¡°Hubby, where are you going?¡± Lan Anran chased after him and called out coquettishly.


    ¡°Cough, cough! Young Master Mo is your husband, I¡¯m just the butler. Let me remind you, please behave yourself in public,¡± Mo Jinrong ced his hand on his nose and said awkwardly.


    Mo San was dumbfounded. Is this how Lan Anran really was?


    ¡°Cough, cough! Miss Lan, even though we are married, you should pay attention to your identity, your words and actions, and prioritize what¡¯s important.. I¡¯ll let this go for today,¡± he said aftering back to his senses.

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: You Think I¡¯ve Lived Too Long?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Oh, alright, I understand. I will be better moving forward. Hubby, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Forget it, go home,¡± Mo San said innocently.


    Mo Jinrong followed behind, not knowing what to say.


    Lan Anran snickered in the back. In her past life, she didn¡¯t know Mo Jinrong had such a cute side.


    ...


    In the car, Mo Jinrong nced out the window quietly, his mind full of images of Zero.


    No one could cure his illness, but yesterday, he was suddenly better. Based on past experiences, he would have had to be hospitalised for at least half a month.


    ¡°Master Rong, what kind of person do you think Miss Lan is?¡±


    Mo San was a little curious about Lan Anran. She wasn¡¯t like the others he¡¯d met before, she was mysterious and seemed to have two sides.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a countryside girl that doesn¡¯t have manners. Is there news of international hacker Q yet?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°Oh, news of Q is extremely secretive, second in the world. Her tracks are mysterious and unpredictable and it isn¡¯t easy to trace her. Why don¡¯t you ask Master Ze for help? You know his abilities, he might be able to find information,¡± Mo San suggested as he drove.


    ¡°Mmh, what about news about the Lan Family?¡± Mo Jinrong asked coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated every member in the Lan Family and found details of the others. There isn¡¯t anything special, only that Miss Lan¡¯s background is a little simple. It¡¯s probably because she was sent to the countryside so it¡¯s reasonable that her background is a little simple.¡±


    Mo San didn¡¯t think much about it, a countryside girl wouldn¡¯t have such great abilities.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t say anything, looking out the window in silence.


    Suddenly, his phone rang and Mo Changwen¡¯s name appeared. He pressed his phone to his ear.


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    An urgent voice called out, ¡°Jinrong, I heard that you were admitted to the hospital yesterday, but you had left by the time I arrived. Later, I was busy and forgot to call¡­ How is your health? Are you ok?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Mo Jinrong replied in a low voice.


    ¡°Good, good¡­ In the past, your re ups were frightening, how did you recover so quickly this time?¡± Mo Changwen asked curiously.


    In the past, every time Mo Jinrong fell ill, he couldn¡¯t wait to watch him die, but his wishes were never fulfilled. This time, he recovered so quickly, which was quite unbelievable.


    ¡°Second Uncle, are you saying that I¡¯ve lived too long?¡± Mo Jinrong asked coldly.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m concerned about you? Your mom just heard about it and was nagging that you hadn¡¯t said a word. Hurry home, she is worried to death.¡±


    Mo Changwen spoke anxiously and to others, he would seem to be extremely worried.


    ¡°Ok,¡± he replied impatiently and hung up.


    He didn¡¯t believe that Mo Changwen would care about him. His ¡®worry¡¯ was purely because of the Mo Family¡¯s assets. He just wanted to see how long he could live.


    ¡°Master Rong, are we going home?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°Mmh, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Mo Jinrong leaned his head against the chair, his slender fingers massaging his temples, looking exhausted.


    ...


    After registering the marriage, Lan Anran returned to the countryside to care for her herb garden and to take some medicine for her mother.


    Suddenly, she received a text.


    ¡°There¡¯s news of the items you want,e to the ck market at 1 a.m.¡±


    There was news about the reward announcement she had issued. She was happy, knowing there was finally a cure to her mom¡¯s illness.


    She held her phone, her long slender fingers tapping a reply.


    ¡°1 a.m, bring him to the ck market!¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Lan Anran closed her phone and kept the medicine in her bag. She would make some herbal soup for her mother when she was back.


    ¡°Anran, you registered your marriage with Mo Jinrong today?¡±


    Li Yueru drank a mouthful of soup.


    ¡°Mmh. Mom, don¡¯t worry. I made a promise with Mo Jinrong and I can still stay at home.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled, two deep dimples appearing on her cheeks, her eyes big and gentle.


    The more she behaved in such a manner, the more guilty Li Yueru felt. Her health had deteriorated and herplexion was haggard.


    ¡°Sis, Mom vomited blood again today¡­¡±


    Before Lan Yanran could finish speaking, Li Yueru nudged him, signalling for him to keep quiet.


    ¡°Nonsense, that didn¡¯t happen. Anran, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just an old ailment, it isn¡¯t serious,¡± Li Yueruforted her, worried that Lan Anran would be upset.


    Lan Anran was shocked, her eyes felt sore and tears streamed down her face.


    In her past life, she had let her mother down. This time, her mother was seriously ill because of her. She really was unfilial.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will heal you.¡±


    Lan Anran made a silent vow, she would get the herb today.


    After Li Yueru took her medicine, her face looked relieved and she fell into a deep sleep.


    Lan Tingyun was busy at the hospital and couldn¡¯te back for dinner, which left the two children.


    ¡°Sis, the Pharmacy Competition is about to start, but I don¡¯t have any suitable medicine. I will be an embarrassment again¡­¡±


    Lan Yanran couldn¡¯t seem to swallow his food as the stress was overwhelming.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely win thepetition,¡± Lan Anran replied easily.

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: News From Ghost City</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t exaggerate. I know that you¡¯re justforting me. It¡¯s the same every year and I don¡¯t want to participate anymore. I want to act, but Dad doesn¡¯t agree because he thinks that it isn¡¯t proper work. Last year I attended the Pharmacy Competition and I received the participation award. Do you know what that was? It was a towel. Grandma scolded me so badly when I got home, she said that I was retarded. I don¡¯t want to participate anymore,¡± Lan Yanran said with a tortured expression. Lan Anran was heartbroken.


    She caressed Lan Yanran¡¯s small head and remembered that in her past life, her brother had sold himself to an old and ugly rich woman for her sake. It was to help her raise money and in the end, he died by the woman¡¯s hand.


    Lan Anran could help tearing up at the thought. She turned her head to wipe the tears and smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after the Pharmacy Competition, I¡¯ll tell Dad not to force you to stay in medical school. I will help you get transferred to the Performing Arts Department.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Lan Yanran¡¯s eyes lit up and were instantly energized.


    ¡°When have I lied to you?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled sincerely.


    ¡°Sis, you really are the best sister in the world!¡±


    Lan Yanran put down his utensils and hugged her happily.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    Lan Yanran held his utensils happily. He never knew a meal at home could be this fragrant!


    ...


    After the meal, Yanran went to sleep obediently while Lan Anran kept looking at her watch.


    The ck market was far from the house, so she would have to leave early. In order to ensure her family didn¡¯t notice anything, she would only leave after her father returned home.


    At 12 a.m, Lan Anran set off.


    Night enveloped Rong City and a ck figure shuttled through the lonely streets.


    The ck market was located on the outskirts of Rong City. It was only open on Saturday and it sold a dazzling array of things that were prohibited, hence why it was called the Ghost City.


    The rule of the Ghost City was to leave after the transaction. Usually, the people who purchased things wouldn¡¯t ask about the origins of the products. The deal would proceed as long as there was money. There weren¡¯t any police or anyone managing the city, and the things sold were all rarely seen on the market. Prices increased when supply was low, so the prices in Ghost City were usually very high.


    Lan Anran wore night clothes and a cap, walking along the path to the vicinity of the Ghost City, where a group of people were waiting for Lan Anran.


    ¡°How is it? Is the information urate?¡± Lan Anran asked first.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this was insider news. The buyer is Old Ghost and there isn¡¯t anything he doesn¡¯t know. He has never failed us,¡± a burly man reassured her.


    ¡°Mmh, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lan Anran took the lead and walked into the room.


    There were many people in the Ghost City today. All of them were masked, not willing to let others see their real appearance.


    Lan Anran and a group of people went straight to a small hut that was lit only by candles. There was an old man in the hut. His beard was white, he wore a hat, and his skin was yellow under the candlelight.


    ¡°Youngdy, you want news about fennel?¡± the old man asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Mmh, I need some,¡± Lan Anran answered.


    ¡°Everyone thates here needs it. You know the rules?¡±


    The old man stretched out his hand.


    Lan Anran naturally understood. She took out a bag with a wad of cash and offered it all with a smile.


    ¡°Can you tell me now?¡±


    The old man looked at the heavy bag of cash and smiled brightly, showing a mouth full of yellow teeth.


    ¡°Fennel is a rare thing, it¡¯s said to cure all diseases. There has only been one or two sightings of it in the past few decades. Recently, there was a bundle of fennel growing in the Liu Xiang Pavilion, but it is going to be auctioned and will go to the highest bidder. You can take a look.¡±


    The old man took the wad of cash and counted it unhurriedly.


    He was the king of information. This auction was almostpletely secret, as everyone wanted to get their hands on the fennel. Hence, the information was suppressed.


    ¡°Got it, thank you!¡±


    Lan Anran turned to leave.


    The old man called out, ¡°Find me the next time you need something!¡±


    Lan Anran ignored him and left the room.


    ¡°Boss, is the auction going to be costly?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°Money isn¡¯t a problem, just get me an invitation card,¡± Lan Anran said coldly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let someone here make one?¡± the skinny man asked.


    ¡°The people here only recognize money and we can¡¯t make something that looks authentic. It would be troublesome if I were exposed. Besides, I don¡¯t have any more money, that blood-sucking old man!¡±


    Lan Anran looked at her watch. Time was running out and it would be dawn by the time she returned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s split up here. Remember to get me a real invitation card. I¡¯ll add on chicken drumsticks when I¡¯m back!¡±


    With that, she disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡°Boss is really quick and resolute!¡± The skinny man sighed.

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: Auction</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The sky had just started to light up when Lan Anran returned home. She took off her night clothes, but didn¡¯t rush to bed. Instead, she turned on herputer and looked up the Liu Xiang Pavilion.


    She had heard about it before, but had never been there. It was said to be a mysterious ce.


    It was a ce only the wealthiest people in Rong City could enter and they had to be a member. There wasn¡¯t much information about the Liu Xiang Pavilion, most of which wasn¡¯t urate anyway¡­


    <i>Ding-Dong!</i>


    Lan Anran received a text.


    ¡°Boss, Liu Xiang Ge¡¯s auction is being held tonight at 8 p.m. I have copied the invitation card. Your name is Zhao Lei, the son of Zhao Gang, a nouveau riche in Rong City. He started his business excavating coal. No one knows anyone in the Liu Xiang Pavilion, they only look at their invitation card. To be on the safe side, you should prepare a veil or a mask so that others won¡¯t recognize you. Tomorrow, I will pass you the invitation card near the Lan Family Vi, so keep an eye out for me.¡±


    ¡°Mmh, I understand.¡±


    Lan Anran switched off herptop after receiving the news and went to sleep.


    The rm rang thrice before Lan Anran woke up. To prevent her family from suspecting anything, she said that she would be going to a ssmate¡¯s house to y.


    Lan Tingyun and his wife didn¡¯t suspect anything, as they thought that their child had grown up and should have her own social circle, so they didn¡¯t stop her.


    Lan Anran carried a backpack, seemingly dressed like an extremely well-behaved female student, but what others didn¡¯t know was that inside her backpack were cosmetics and her outfits for today¡¯s auction.


    She walked out naturally towards the sunshine, emitting a youthful aura.


    Suddenly, a thin man touched her and while nobody was paying attention, he ced a stiff maic card in her hand.


    Lan Anran took the card and slipped it into her pocket as though nothing had happened, continuing to walk forward.


    ¡­.


    From the outside, the Liu Xiang Pavilion looked like a huge teahouse and the people inside were all patrons. The Liu Xiang Pavilion was at the top of the teahouse.


    Lan Anran walked into the teahouse¡¯s bathroom, removed her backpack, took out the clothes, and started transforming her face to look like a man. She wore men¡¯s clothing, put on a ck mask, and a baseball cap. She stored her bag at the front desk and strode out.


    She took the elevator to the top floor. The two burly security officers at the door stopped her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sir, it is not convenient for you to enter here.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t speak, but took out the invitation card. The security guard took the invitation card and ced it on the machine in his hand.


    A blue light appeared on the maic card and there was a beep. The security guard looked at Lan Anran, returned the maic card to her, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Sir, please take off your mask. We need to scan your face.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s heart tightened, wondering if she had been caught already.


    She kept her calm and slowly took off the mask with her slender fingers, revealing an exquisite face.


    The security guard took a camera and scanned Lan Anran¡¯s face carefully. These five seconds were extremely long. Lan Anran¡¯s heart was beating rapidly, but there was no w in her face.


    ¡°Sir, please enter!¡±


    The two security officers gestured her in, pushing open the doors for Lan Anran.


    Lan Anran heaved a sigh of relief and tookrge strides in.


    After entering, she realised that the Liu Xiang Pavilion lived up to its name. It didn¡¯t seem like arge room, but it was extremely spacious inside.


    At the bottom was the auction table, which was actually a small pavilion. The audience seats were developed like steps. There were private rooms at the top that only the most distinguished guests, VIP guests, were eligible to enter.


    Lan Anran¡¯s identity was that of someone from the middle ss, so her position was neither high nor low. It was right under the private room and had a clear view. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter where she sat, the most important thing was to get what she wanted.


    She couldn¡¯t see the people in the private rooms, but she remembered almost everyone else. Everyone present was well known and the higher they were seated, the richer they were. Even the least wealthy person was carrying a bag that cost hundreds of thousands, which demonstrated the kind of money in this auction.


    Before the auction started, she observed everyone and roughly remembered their traits. This was her habit. Every time she arrived in a ce, she liked to remember the details. She felt that it woulde in handy one day.


    Suddenly, her gaze focused and she smiled. She didn¡¯t expect to meet one of her ssmates here. It could mean trouble¡­ She nced around and once she was certain there wasn¡¯t any danger, she sat down slowly.


    Lan Anran¡¯s every action could be seen clearly by the people above in the private room.


    ¡°Master Rong, what are you looking at?¡± Mo San asked softly.


    ¡°Who is that person in the baseball cap downstairs?¡± Mo Jinrong asked slowly, his voice icy cold.


    Mo San took out the roster and looked at the seating arrangement. He said, ¡°He is Zhao Lei, son of Zhao Gang, the nouveau riche. Zhao Gang isn¡¯t feeling well so he couldn¡¯te to the auction today, so his son is here to rece him. Is there anything wrong?¡± Mo San asked.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t reply, but stared at the person closely.. He found the person¡¯s back a little familiar, as if he had seen it before.

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: A Bottle That Costs Two Billion!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Soon there was a gong sound and the auction officially began.


    The host on stage was also wearing a mask. He held a microphone and spoke in a clear voice, ¡°Everyone, the auction has officially begun. Today¡¯s first collection is a fine piece of porcin ware from the Song Dynasty. It is the most expensive sky blue round jug ru ware. The starting price is 80 million yuan. Let the auction begin!¡±


    ¡°81 million!¡±


    ¡°90 million!¡±


    ¡°1 Billion!¡±


    There was a lot of excitement from the audience. Such a good item was rare and having it was a symbol of wealth.


    ¡°Master Rong, are we bidding?¡±


    Mo San frowned.


    ¡°Have you forgotten our purpose today?¡± Mo Jinrong replied without raising his head.


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s for the fennel, but we should at least bid for one item. I heard that there is a sapphire being auctioned today. If we give it to Old Mrs. Lan, she would be very happy. It would also be a good gift for Miss Lan,¡± Mo San said excitedly.


    ¡°Do I need you to mind my business?¡± Mo Jinrong looked up at him coldly and said slowly.


    Mo San waved his hand in silence.


    ¡°1 billion, once! 1 billion, twice!¡± the host shouted.


    ¡°1.2 billion!¡±


    ¡°1.5 billion!¡±


    ¡°2 billion!¡±


    There were two people in the audiencepeting, constantly increasing the price, and the others were watching the show.


    ¡°Young Master Lin, stop adding to the price! There are many good items, why must youpete with him?¡±


    The little assistant was a little distressed.


    ¡°Why do you care? This is my dad¡¯s money, I¡¯ll spend it as I want!¡± the masked Lin Cheng replied disdainfully.


    Lin Guodong was always busy with his business and would often give Lin Cheng bank cards which had a lot of money. He wanted to use money to make up for his love for Lin Cheng and with time, Lin Cheng started to feel dissatisfied and could only use money to pass time.


    The audience was amazed that such a bottle could go for this price!


    ¡°2.1 billion!¡±


    The other party raised his sign again. Lin Cheng was anxious, he didn¡¯t have that much money on hand.


    <i>Damn it!</i>


    ¡°2.1 billion, once! 2.1 billion, twice! 2.1billion, thrice! Congrattions to the gentleman for acquiring this treasure!¡±


    The host rang the gong as he spoke and the item was taken off the shelf.


    The next item was a sapphire and a beam of light was shone on it, making it crystal clear.


    ¡°Master Rong, Master Rong, look, it¡¯s so beautiful, Miss Lan will love it!¡±


    Mo San was extremely excited; such a big sapphire was rare.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t even nce up, he wasn¡¯t interested in it at all. Instead, his gaze fell on Lan Anran under the stage. She didn¡¯t move at all in the intense scene just now, giving the sense that she must be here with a purpose.


    There was another stir amongst the audience and Lan Anran cringed from the noise. She hadn¡¯t been in such a noisy environment in a long time and only felt frustrated.


    There were many items being auctioned today, hence, it was moving quickly. Soon, it was thest item.


    Lan Anran had been dormant long enough and she finally straightened and perked up, prepared for a fight.


    ¡°Everyone, the next item will be thest treasure in our auction. It is extremely precious: a live bunch of fennel! You may not have seen it before as it is said to take ten years to grow. Fennel can cure all illnesses and fennel that blossoms is even more precious. Everyone, please take a look at this treasure.¡±


    Several security guards pushed up a cart covered with a red cloth. The host uncovered the red cloth and under the ss cover was a piece of grass of about five centimetres, which was full of vitality.


    ¡°Everyone, this is fennel. The bidding will start at 10 million!¡±


    As soon as the host finished speaking, Lan Anran finally raised her sign and said in a low voice, ¡°20 million!¡±


    The audience sighed. This person actually raised the price so much at once? Is this herb really so good?


    ¡°21 million!¡±


    There was a voice from the private room above.


    ¡°22 million!¡±


    Lin Cheng became excited and joined in the fight.


    ¡°Young Master Lin, why do you want the herb? It¡¯ll be a pity if it dies,¡± the little assistant said with regret.


    He wasn¡¯t exactly speaking nonsense as Lin Cheng was jinxed with this kind of thing. Anything he grew never lived passed a day, even his tortoise couldn¡¯t live more than an hour. Wasn¡¯t it a waste if such an expensive herb died?


    ¡°Shut up! What has my money got to do with you? Can¡¯t I bring it back to cook with it?¡±


    Lin Cheng was most annoyed about people making irresponsible remarks on the sidelines, it was disrupting his peace.


    After being scolded, the little assistant remained silent and lowered his head.


    ¡°25 million!¡±


    Lan Anran added to the price!


    ¡°26 million!¡±


    There was another voice from the private room above.


    ¡°27 million!¡±


    Lin Cheng followed closely behind, not showing any weakness. During this period, several people who raised the price were suppressed by Lin Cheng. This was a battle between the three of them.


    ¡°Master Rong, it seems like these two are determined to fight to the end,¡± Mo San said as he watched the tense situation.


    ¡°Watch Zhao Lei!¡± Mo Jinrong said with piercing eyes.


    ¡°30 million!¡±


    Lan Anran continued to add to the price. She had to get it regardless of the price. This was her mom¡¯s life she was fighting for!


    ¡°35 million!¡±


    Mo Jinrong raised the sign again and this time Lin Cheng seemed to be really interested.. He was willing to y with the two of them.

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: The Expensive Herb</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°40 million!¡±


    Lin Cheng shocked the audience with the price.


    40 million for an herb?


    Some people couldn¡¯t believe that this herb was so valuable. Although it was said that it was a magical drug, there wasn¡¯t such a thing in the world, it was just a money making gimmick.


    ¡°41 million!¡± Lan Anran said loudly, her voice neither servile nor overbearing.


    ¡°Raise that to 80 million!¡± Mo Jinrong replied calmly.


    ¡°Master Rong, what exactly are you going to use this for? Does it require so much money?¡±


    Mo San frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s with all the nonsense? Just raise the price,¡± Mo Jinrong said impatiently.


    ¡°80 million!¡± Mo San shouted towards the stage.


    The audience exploded. An herb was raised to 80 million¡­ It wasn¡¯t a price anyone could match.


    <i>Damn it!</i>


    Lin Cheng had already gotten several treasures, but if this went on, he would be broke.


    ¡°Young Master Lin, we really don¡¯t have that much money,¡± the little assistant braved himself and reminded him.


    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t need you to remind me!¡± Lin Cheng replied impatiently.


    ¡°85 million!¡±


    Lan Anran raised the card, causing Lin Cheng to start to panic.


    ¡°90 million!¡±


    The person upstairs raised the price and the audience eximed.


    ¡°Goodness!¡±


    ¡°I wonder who this wealthy person is?¡±


    ¡°Is this an auction or apetition?¡±


    Lan Anran started to feel uneasy, she frowned and looked at the person upstairs.


    <i>Which b*stard ispeting with me??</i>


    <i>Since he wants to y, I¡¯ll y with him!</i>


    ¡°1 billion!¡± Lan Anran said casually and the audience exploded. This was the first time that Liu Xiang Ge had sold more than one item above 1 billion. This was quite the rare asion!


    ¡°Crazy, crazy! 1 billion? Master Rong, does Zhaolei not know how much money his family has?¡± Mo San asked in shock.


    ¡°Although Zhao Lei¡¯s family has a mining factory, can he take out 1 billion so easily? Are mine owners so rich?¡±


    Mo Jinrong frowned.


    Lin Cheng was powerless at this moment, he didn¡¯t dare to raise the price anymore. It didn¡¯t matter how rich he was, he couldn¡¯t stand the fight.


    ¡°Who is he? He dares to speak so arrogantly? I know everyone in Rong City that cane up with 1 billion yuan, who is this prodigal son?¡± he nced at Lan Anran and asked in confusion.


    ¡°He must be the son of a mine owner, but I never knew a mine owner could be so rich. Perhaps it¡¯s a diamond mine?¡± the little assistant asked enviously.


    ¡°The son of a mine owner? He really doesn¡¯t know his own ability. He¡¯s going to be in trouble if he can¡¯t fork up the money.¡±


    The Liu Xiang Pavilion wasn¡¯t a ce anyone could juste and go. If he couldn¡¯t afford to pay, he would be bankrupt and would even have to sell his organs. The mine owner might not even get 1 billion yuan after selling the mine!


    Lin Cheng thought with great disdain how there were so many people pretending to be cool and rich these days.


    ¡°1 billion, once! 1 billion, twice! Anyone going to raise the price?¡± the host asked.


    ¡°1.5 billion!¡±


    Upstairs, Mo San trembled when he spoke. Were they really going to spend so much money on an herb?


    Lan Anran continued to increase the price without batting an eyelid,pletely unaware of the ringing from her cellphone.


    ¡°2 billion!¡±


    <i>What?</i>


    ¡°2 billion? Did I hear that wrong? How frightening!¡± a woman beside her eximed in shock.


    ¡°Is Zhao Lei crazy? The Liu Xiang Pavilion wouldn¡¯t forgive him if he doesn¡¯t have enough money,¡± Mo San said in shock.


    ¡°2.5 billion! Let me teach that ignorant fool!¡± Mo Jinrong said teasingly, and his lips lifted into an evil smile.


    ¡°2.5 billion!¡± Mo San shouted.


    Lan Anran frowned, wondering if he would ever stop.


    Her card didn¡¯t have such money.


    Lan Anran raised the sign again.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m asking for a break!¡±


    ¡°This gentleman is asking for a break, so let¡¯s take a five-minute break!¡± the host dered.


    Lan Anran stood up and walked towards the private room and said respectfully, ¡°Sorry, I am determined to get this fennel, I hope you will let me have it.¡±


    It was silent for a long time.


    ¡°Sir, I really need the fennel herb, I hope that you will give it to me,¡± Lan Anran said again.


    Mo Jinrong found the voice familiar, as though he had heard it before. He frowned.


    ¡°Sorry, let¡¯spete fairly. This is an auction, how can there beity? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with the higher bidder getting the item. If you want it, let¡¯spete.¡±


    At this point, Lan Anran had nothing more to say. Since he wanted topete, she would go all out. This fennel was hers, regardless of what it took.


    She turned away angrily and returned to her position to sit down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you find that voice familiar?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°It sounded like¡­ Like Lan Anran¡¯s voice.¡±


    Mo San was suddenly enlightened and Mo Jinrong suddenly opened his eyes wide, looking at the person in front in disbelief. That voice and figure did indeed resemble Lan Anran!


    <i>But this is the Liu Xiang Pavilion, the security and secrecy is both extremely strict. How did she get in??</i>

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: Mom ¨C Hospitalized</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°The auction continues!¡± the host dered.


    ¡°3 billion!¡±


    Lan Anran gritted her teeth and continued to up the price.


    ¡°4 billion!¡± Mo Jinrong followed.


    He wanted to see how rich Lan Anran was.


    ¡°4.5 billion!¡±


    Now, Lan Anran felt her heart ache every time she increased the price. How many herbs and medicine would she need to sell and how many therapy sessions would she need to give in order to earn it back?


    ¡°5 billion!¡±


    The people present took a breath, as this was the most expensive thing ever sold in the Liu Xiang Pavilion¡¯s history.


    ¡°5.5 billion!¡±


    Lan Anran silently prayed that he wouldn¡¯t raise the price any further, because this was thest of her money, and she could only steal it if this went on.


    ¡°5.5, billion once! 5.5, billion twice, 5.5 billion, thrice! Congrattions to the gentleman for obtaining the fennel!¡± the host said excitedly.


    The audience broke into a resounding apuse, they had never seen such a grand show!


    ¡°Master Rong, why aren¡¯t you raising the price anymore?¡± Mo San asked curiously.


    ¡°That herb isn¡¯t worth it! Investigate Lan Anran and use all it takes to find information on her!¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at Lan Anran silently. This woman had a secret!


    He had personally arranged the security in the Liu Xiang Pavilion and had used all thetest technology. How did she get in without a trace?


    Although the Lan Family was rich, they were not to such an extent. Lan Anran appeared to be very rich and this wasn¡¯t something an ordinary student could normally aplish.


    ¡°Yes, Master Rong!¡± Mo San replied respectfully.


    In the audience, Lan Anran was ecstatic. It seemed like that person wasn¡¯t really that rich, she was worried for nothing. She had only 6 billion in total and now, she only had 50 million left, which was enough.


    Lan Anran went backstage to get the prize and to pay up the 5 billion. Everyone was surprised that she had so much money at such a young age and many people wanted to get her contact information, but she just shook her head.


    It wouldn¡¯t be good if she was exposed, it was better to keep a low profile.


    ...


    After getting the fennel, Lan Anran saw that time was almost up. The auction took the entire day. She was afraid that her parents would be worried, so she went to the front desk to pick up the bag, change her clothes, and to hurry home.


    She was dumbfounded when she reached home. The door was open, but there wasn¡¯t anyone inside. The pool of fresh blood in the hall frightened her and she thought that the house was robbed. She hurriedly took out her mobile phone. Just then, she realized Lan Yanran had called her countless times, but her phone was muted during the auction so she hadn¡¯t heard it.


    She hurriedly called back. Lan Yanran¡¯s anxious voice was on the other side of the phone, ¡°Sis, what happened to you? I called you so many times, why didn¡¯t you pick up? Something happened to mom!¡± Lan Yanran cried.


    ¡°I¡­ I, something happened to mom?¡± Lan Anran didn¡¯t have time to exin and she asked anxiously.


    ¡°After you left, Mom suddenly vomited blood and convulsed. She has been in the intensive care unit the whole day and the doctor issued a critical illness notice several times!¡±


    Lan Yanran was sitting on the ground and crying weakly.


    ¡°What? What happened to mom?¡±


    Lan Anran was pale with fright and fell to the ground feebly, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°How could you make your sister worried? Pass me the phone.¡±


    Lan Tingyun walked over and snatched the phone, pretending to be calm.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t worry. Mom¡¯s condition is much better, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Dad, wait for me, I¡¯ming over now!¡±


    Lan Anran hung up and rushed to the hospital.


    ¡­.


    In the hospital, Lan Yanran¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying. He couldn¡¯t imagine a life without his mother.


    He curled up in a corner of the hospital, not daring to look up at his mother with tubes attached to her.


    ¡°Yanran, don¡¯t be sad. I will save Mom.¡±


    Lan Tingyun knelt down andforted Lan Yanran.


    ¡°Dad, Mom will get better, right?¡±


    Lan Yanran sobbed.


    ¡°Of course, she will,¡± Lan Tingyun replied with certainty.


    After a while, Lan Anran ran to the hospital¡¯s emergency room, panting. Seeing Lan Yanran¡¯s appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart ache. This was how he looked in her past life when he was upset.


    ¡°Dad, Yanran¡­¡± Lan Anran¡¯s tears fell and she shouted.


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re finally here, will mom be alright?¡±


    Lan Yan Ran ran over. He hugged Lan Anran and cried.


    The two of them cried for a while. Lan Anran was wearing a protective suit and she walked into the intensive care unit and looked at her pale mother who was lying on the hospital bed. Her eyes immediately welled up.


    She quickly calmed down and looked at Li Yueru with a professional perspective. The person lying on the hospital bed wasn¡¯t just her mother, she was also her patient.


    She wiped her eyes and felt her mother¡¯s pulse.


    Her pulse was weak and her heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were weakening. She looked at Li Yueru¡¯s eyes again and her pupils were a little cken. If she didn¡¯t receive treatment soon, her mother would be in a dangerous condition.


    But Li Yueru had a strong will, so she had time.


    ¡°Mom, you have to stay strong, I will definitely save you,¡± Lan Anran sped her mother¡¯s hand tightly and said.

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: Mom, I¡¯m Going To Save You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lan Anran wiped her tears and walked out of the ward. She couldn¡¯t say that she was going to study medicine, she only told Lan Tingyun and Lan Yanran that she was going home to help her mother pack some items and that she was making some herbal tea.


    Now, her mother could only rely on the herbal soup to prolong her life.


    Lan Tingyun nodded and let her go home.


    Lan Anran had a limited time to work on the research. She had to go back to her hut in the vige, that was her main testing ground.


    After a night of intensive testing, the drug started to show development, but Lan Anran didn¡¯t dare to stop. After all, this hadn¡¯t been tested on a human and if anything went wrong, her mom might end up dead.


    Just in case, Lan Anran made a decision to try the medicine first before her mother!


    She retrieved a long and slender needle, took some reagents that had just developed, stretched out her fair arm, located her blood vessels, and injected the needle into her body.


    For her mother, it was worth it.


    In the next hour, Lan Anran experienced adverse reactions such as vomiting and fever. She thought it was the wrong proportion of the medicine, so she reduced the dosage and gave herself a shot again. This time the effect was relieved. The previous portion might have been too strong, which caused Lan Anran to feel dizzy.


    Regardless, she needed to save her ingredients.


    After confirming that the medicine worked, Lan Anran took the reagents, went home to get some clothes and then hurried to the hospital. The sky was already bright.


    Lan Tingyun was panicking in the hospital.


    Li Yueru¡¯s condition was erratic, so he hadn¡¯t slept the entire night for fear that her condition would deteriorate.


    ¡°Dad, Yanran, is Mom alright?¡±


    Lan Anran carried her things, panting tiredly.


    Lan Tingyun looked at Lan Anran¡¯s yellow and haggard face, asking worriedly, ¡°Anran, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look well. Are you ill?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, Dad, I¡¯ll go in and see Mom. The two of you wait for me outside.¡±


    Lan Anran shook her head. In order to prevent them from worrying, she forced a bright smile and entered the intensive care unit.


    ¡°Mom, you have to stay strong, I¡¯m here to save you.¡±


    Lan Anran hurriedly took out a tube of reagent and a needle from the bag. She skillfully reced the needle, diluted the medicine, and gently plunged it into Li Yueru¡¯s arm.


    From the outside, Lan Anran seemed to be holding her mother¡¯s hand. Lan Tingyun and Lan Yanran didn¡¯t doubt this either. They looked at the two of them and leaned against the wall, a little helpless.


    After the first injection was over, Lan Anran held the needle and quietly waited for her mother¡¯s response.


    The original high blood pressure on the ECG gradually dropped and her heart rate gradually returned to normal. Lan Anran touched Li Yueru¡¯s pulse, finally showing a happy smile on her face.


    <i>Mom is finally improving!</i>


    Next, Anran just had to feed her herbal soup every day and give her a small dose after one month.


    Lan Tingyun outside the ward was still trying his best to find medicine to save Li Yueru. He heard that there was a special medicine abroad and he was about to call when Lan Anran calmly walked out and said, ¡°Dad, Yanran, don¡¯t worry, Mom¡¯s condition is much better. I believe she will get better soon.¡±


    Lan Tingyun thought that she was trying tofort him and replied sadly, ¡°Anran, I heard that there is a special medicine abroad, I will ask my friends abroad about it.¡±


    ¡°Dad, why should we go to a western doctor when we run a Chinese Medicine hospital? Don¡¯t worry, Mom will be fine after one more day,¡± Lan Anran replied slowly. She could calm down now that her mom was doing better.


    Lan Yanran was influenced by his sister¡¯s confident expression.


    ¡°Sis, I believe you. Dad, don¡¯t find the other doctor. If Sis says she will get better, she definitely will. Let¡¯s wait one more day. We can seek out another doctor if she doesn¡¯t improve.¡±


    Lan Tingyun nodded and put down his phone.


    Suddenly!


    Lan Anran cked out and she crumbled onto the floor.


    Lan Tingyun was frightened. He had noticed that herplexion was bad and eyes were dull. She was indeed ill.


    ¡°Sis, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lan Yanran asked with concern.


    Lan Tingyun felt Lan Yanran¡¯s forehead and frowned.


    <i>Why is her head so hot?</i>


    ¡°Your sister has a fever! I¡¯ll bring her to the emergency room.¡±


    He carried Lan Anran and ran to the emergency room, while Lan Yanran stayed to take care of his mother.


    In the emergency department downstairs, the doctor frowned when he took her blood for a test. Her blood contained high levels of medicine, which may have caused her to develop a high fever.


    ¡°Director Lan, has your child used any medicine recently?¡± the doctor asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lan Tingyun shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange! The medicine content in her blood is very high. It is not poisonous, but the dose was too high, which caused the high fever. I will give her an injection to reduce the fever,¡± the doctor said.


    ¡°Thank you, Doctor Wu.¡±


    Lan Tingyun nodded his head.


    After an hour, Lan Anran¡¯s fever subsided and her pale face finally had some colour.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± she opened her eyes weakly and called out softly.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re awake. What happened? What did you do the entire night? Doctor Wu said that your blood contained a high dose of medicine. Did you do something behind our backs?¡±


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s solemn tone carried a hint of heartache.

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: Medical Miracle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine. I was worried about Mom, so I went back to make some herbal soup. I tried it myself and might have drank too much.¡±


    Lan Anran couldn¡¯t exin the real reason for the medicine in her blood, so she could only lie.


    ¡°You silly child, should you test medicine so easily? Don¡¯t do that again. Your mom is not well and would be upset if you fell ill too,¡± Lan Tingyun reprimanded.


    ¡°I know, Dad. I¡¯m sorry for making you worry,¡± Lan Anran said obediently.


    ¡°How is Mom?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yanran is watching her, there won¡¯t be any problem at the moment,¡± Lan Tingyunforted her.


    At this point, no news was the best news.


    Suddenly¡­


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s phone rang, it was Lan Yanran who called. His heart tightened. Did something happen to Yueru?


    He became anxious.


    ¡°Yanran, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to Mom?¡± Lan Tingyun asked anxiously.


    ¡°Nothing, Mom is great! The doctor said she can be transferred to the normal ward.¡±


    Lan Tingyun cried out in joy, ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡±


    Lan Tingyun was overjoyed, he hung up and hugged Lan Anran happily.


    ¡°Anran, your mom can be transferred to the normal ward!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Hurry over to see her, the drip is about to finish, hurry!¡±


    Lan Anran was overjoyed as well, she didn¡¯t know the fennel herb would be so useful. 5 billion yuan for her mother¡¯s life was a worthy deal!


    Lan Tingyun nodded and ran towards the main section of the hospital and the entire journey, he was convinced that bringing Anran back was the right decision. She wasn¡¯t a jinx, she was a lucky star!


    Li Yueru sessfully transferred to the normal ward, but she was still in aa.


    ¡°What happened? Why was it so sudden?¡±


    Lan Tingyun found it odd, but he was still very happy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s considered a miracle. Originally, Mrs. Lan¡¯s organs were failing, but during the inspection just now, we found everything normal and even stronger than before. This is really a medical miracle!¡± the doctor eximed.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you.¡±


    Lan Tingyun shook his hand to express his gratitude.


    ¡°Dad, Sis was right, Mom is definitely going to get better.¡±


    Now, Lan Yanran trusted Lan Anran even more, it was simply an obsession.


    Lan Tingyun nodded happily and said, ¡°Now that your mom¡¯s alright, hurry to school and take a day off for your sister.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Dad.¡±


    ...


    Rong City University.


    Due to Anran¡¯s absence, the gossip wheel started to spin in ss.


    Some said that she was ying truant to get married, while some said that she found the sses too difficult and decided not toe. Others said that she was afraid of thepetition against Sun Hui and had gotten herself caught for a crime.


    Of course, all these rumours came from Lan Yaxin and her gang of friends. They began spreading across the school.


    ¡°Yaxin, your sister wasn¡¯t here for the first half of the day, will she really be missing the second half as well?¡±


    Her good friend, Gu Qiuughed.


    She was like a loudspeaker in the school, there wasn¡¯t any gossip in the school that she didn¡¯t know. Of course, the gossip usually had something to do with her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Sis has always been wilful, but I wouldn¡¯t know what she is up to. The lessons in the experimental ss are indeed tougher than the ordinary ss and the workload is heavy. Perhaps she couldn¡¯t take it¡­¡± Lan Yaxin said innocently, but deep inside, she wished Lan Anran would nevere back.


    ¡°Yaxin, I heard that Sun Hui from ss one is going topete against her in the Pharmacy Competition. Lan Anran will have to leave the experimental ss if she loses while Sun Hui will have to clean all the toilets in the entire block for a month if she loses,¡± her other good friend, Yang Qing, said.


    She had always liked Lan Yanran even though she was one term older than him. As the saying goes, it¡¯s a blessing to marry an older woman if she likes younger guys. But the fact that Lan Anran was his sister was annoying: she was both pretty and arrogant. She hated boastful women.


    ¡°That¡¯s hrious. Do you think Lan Anran can win thepetition? Seems like she¡¯s going to lose this time. Did she deliberately skip school because she is afraid of embarrassing herself?¡±


    Gu Qiuughed.


    Lan Yaxin shook her head and smiled in silence.


    <i>She doesn¡¯t know her own abilities!</i>


    <i>She thinks she can win apetition just because she is pretty, but it isn¡¯t a beauty pageant. She¡¯s going to end up embarrassing herself when the timees!</i>


    Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°Lan Yanran is here! The hunk is so handsome!¡±


    Yang Qing was so excited that she ran out to look. Lan Yanran really came out of the teacher¡¯s office.


    ¡°What is he doing here?¡± she asked curiously.


    ¡°Lan Anran seems to be sick and he¡¯s here to take the day off.. I heard that their mom is sick and she is also sick,¡± the people that just came out of the teacher¡¯s office said.

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: Not At Fault</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°It must be a lie! Lan Anran is pretending to be sick so that she doesn¡¯t have topete against Sun Hui. Sun Hui is the second best in the school¡­ Who could beat her besides Yaxin?¡± Gu Qiu replied firmly.


    ¡°That may not be true¡­ Aren¡¯t there rumors that Lan Anran is bad luck to her parents? It seems like she has jinxed her mother¡­¡± Yang Qing analysed with regret.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! She is my sister and the person that is ill is my second aunt. I¡¯ll visit her after school,¡± Lan Yaxin retorted.


    She didn¡¯t know Li Yueru was ill, but even though she said she would visit her, it was all just talk, she wouldn¡¯t go over. Their family¡¯s troubles had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°Yaxin, you¡¯re too kind. This time, even the heavens will support you in the Pharmacy Competition.¡±


    Yang Qing nodded.


    ¡°Of course, I have a secret manual,¡± Lan Yaxin said proudly.


    These past few days, she had been immersing herself in her grandma¡¯s notebook. Her grandparents were well-known in the medical field and their notes were naturally top-notch. She had made a lot of progress.


    Her friends crowded over when they heard about the secret manual.


    ¡°Secret manual? Yaxin, you¡¯re the best, share it with us!¡±


    Gu Qiu wanted to look as well. Of course she knew Lan Yaxin¡¯s abilities, as the Lan Family was a medical family, and their ancestors were said to be the Emperor¡¯s imperial physicians. She didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not, but it couldn¡¯t hurt to be her friend.


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ Grandma said it¡¯s a top secret of the Lan Family, so it can¡¯t be shared.¡±


    Lan Yaxin gave them a teasing smile.


    It was the Lan Family¡¯s treasure and even Lan Anran didn¡¯t have ess to it, so how could she show it to outsiders?


    The crowd was disappointed.


    When Lan Yaxin saw their disappointment, she immediately smiled.


    ¡°I can¡¯t show you the secret manual, but I can tell you a little secret¡­¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    They immediately perked up.


    ¡°Thispetition is different from the past. In the past, you would show the effects of your medicine to the judges on the spot and they would give you their scores¡­ It is different this time! There will be a foreigner amidst the judges. You know this, right?¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled, her eyes bright, signalling them to pay attention.


    They immediately understood. The foreigner would be easier to deal with than the local judges. They just had to prepare some gifts and use their connections to get a good score.


    ¡°Yaxin, you really are the best. How do you know such things?¡±


    Yang Qing had always been grateful for Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°Of course, I heard this from my dad. He has wide connections and this time, some of his friends are organizing thepetition.¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled.


    She just told them that there would be a special judge, she didn¡¯t tell them to do anything. What happened next would be their own idea and couldn¡¯t be med on her.


    ...


    Two more days passed. As the days to the Pharmacy Competition inched closer, everyone was rushing to adjust their forms, hoping to perfect it.


    Lan Anran wasn¡¯t interested in thepetition, as she was focused on taking care of Li Yueru.


    Lan Yanran would visit his mom in the hospital everyday, hoping she would wake up.


    ¡°Dad, when is Mom going to wake up?¡±


    ¡°Wait a little while more, your mom¡¯s health is stable, so don¡¯t worry. Focus on thepetition. Thepetition is approaching, is your medicine ready? The Lan Family¡¯s name can¡¯t be embarrassed again.¡±


    Lan Tingyun thought of thepetition again¡­ The Lan Family was always embarrassed and despised over this. Because of this, Old Mrs. Lan would mock him and his family. He couldn¡¯t hold his head up with pride anymore.


    The thought gave Lan Yanran a headache. He had been busy with his mother and hadn¡¯t had time to work on his medicine. Besides, he was the worst every year and he couldn¡¯t even treat colds or fevers, not to mention help the Lan Family win honor.


    He couldn¡¯t bow out of thepetition either, as his father wouldn¡¯t agree. Hence, he could only move forward.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t say anything, she just walked to the bedside silently, holding her mother¡¯s hand tightly and watching her quietly. She never thought that her mother would be this pretty, lying on the bed like a sleeping beauty. In her past life, why didn¡¯t she know to cherish her?


    The thought brought tears to her eyes. Suddenly, she felt her mother¡¯s hand move. She thought it was a hallucination and dried her eyes to have a clearer look. There was really a reaction!


    Lan Anran was slightly agitated.


    ¡°Mom is awake, Mom is awake!¡±


    Lan Tingyun and Lan Yanran hurriedly ran over. Li Yueru opened her eyes slowly and said weakly, ¡°Anran, Yanran, my love, I¡¯m alive again.¡±


    Lan Tingyun nodded excitedly with tears filling his eyes.


    ¡°Dear, you¡¯re finally awake. How do you feel?¡±


    Li Yueru smiled, a glow to her face.


    ¡°I feel much better. Before, I really thought I wouldn¡¯t make it and was thinking about how to tell you. But now, it¡¯s all good! I¡¯m alive again.¡±


    ¡°Pssh! Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you¡¯re better now! You¡¯re going to live to a ripe old age,¡± Lan Tingyun said solemnly.


    He was definitely a good husband.


    Lan Yanran went to call the doctor over to check his mother¡¯s condition.


    The doctor eximed after examining her, ¡°Director Lan, Mrs. Lan really is a miracle! Her health is getting better everyday and she is recovering very quickly. She can be discharged soon.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡±


    Lan Tingyun smiled.. He found it strange as there wasn¡¯t any cure previously, but now, she was miraculously cured. Was it perhaps¡­

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: Right By His Side</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    He looked at his obedient daughter and had his suspicions. Did Anran¡¯s herbal soup y a big role in this?


    ¡°Anran, where did you get the form for your herbal soup? Your mother got better after drinking it¡­ What other herbs were inside?¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s a form from the countryside, consisting of several wild grasses. It is mainly to cure insomnia and once mom¡¯s sleep quality improved, her illness was reduced. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely make it for her often.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    She could tell her father was getting suspicious. She decided to stop attracting attention to avoid suspicion.


    Lan Tingyun nodded. Sometimes, local prescriptions and remedies were useful. He was pleased to have such a sensible daughter.


    ...


    Mo Family Vi¡­


    ¡°Master Rong, Young Master Ze is here,¡± Mo San said respectfully.


    ¡°Mmh, let him in,¡± Mo Jinrong replied coldly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯m here. Master Rong, you onlye to me when you need a favour. Do you still need me to find Zero?¡±


    Rong Ze wore a pink suit and had a piercing in his left ear. Even his tone was flirtatious.


    ¡°No, I know your skills are good, I want you to go fishing,¡± Mo Jinrong said softly.


    ¡°Fish? Your lotus pond is filled with ornamental fishes. Aren¡¯t they poisonous?¡±


    Rong Ze looked at the lotus pond and frowned.


    ¡°I was referring to a person, a hacker called ¡°Q¡±. Find him, I need his help,¡± Mo Jinrong said solemnly.


    ¡°Q? I heard that he¡¯s the third best in the world. You want to buy him off? I¡¯m notining, but first you were trying to find Zero and now you want help finding Q? In the end, you haven¡¯t found either of them. I can help you this time, but you¡¯ll have to give me some encouragement.¡±


    Rong Ze smiled.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Mo Jinrong nced up to look at him and asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°I¡­ Forget it, I don¡¯t want it. Your stare is making my hair stand on end. I can send out a reward post online. The person who finds Xiang Tian will be awarded 10 billion yuan. What do you think?¡±


    Rong Ze looked at Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Master Ze, I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. Young Master Mo¡­¡±


    Before Mo San could finish his words, Mo Jinrong interrupted, ¡°Is that necessary?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, Xiang Tian is a mysterious being and there are many people in the world who have been wanting to know their real identity. Don¡¯t you think Q will want to find out? If you don¡¯t use this method, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be a better one to attract Q. Don¡¯t worry, when the timees, I¡¯ll send a pawn over and we¡¯ll ambush him. Isn¡¯t that better?¡±


    Rong Ze looked at him tightly with his clear eyes. Mo Jinrong nodded in agreement.


    Q was probably the only person who could find Zero.


    ¡°I heard that you married the youngdy of the Lan Family. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Rong Ze was quite surprised about Mo Jinrong¡¯s marriage. In the past, every time Mo Jinrong got married, his bride passed away. Wasn¡¯t the new bride worried about death?


    ¡°Why would I tell you?¡± Mo Jinrong turned and asked.


    ¡°The outside world treats you like a ghost, so Miss Lan really can¡¯t be an ordinary person. I really want to know what kind of person isn¡¯t afraid of you.¡±


    Rong Ze smiled, picked up a package of fish food, pinched some, and slowly scattered it in the pond.


    ¡°She really isn¡¯t ordinary¡­¡± Mo Jinrong said softly.


    ¡°Master Rong, you and Miss Lan have been married for several days. Would you like to inform Old Mrs. Rong? She has been waiting to meet Miss Lan,¡± Mo San reminded


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a while longer, it¡¯s not the right time.¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at the fish in the water and his gaze suddenly softened.


    ¡°Master Rong, are you worried that your identity will be exposed?¡± Rong Ze continued to ask sneakily.


    ¡°Some things haven¡¯t been figured out yet, so it wouldn¡¯t be good to meet in such a rush. Find Q soon, I really need him now.¡±


    Since being together, he was always worried that Lan Anran had a secret. He could sense that she wasn¡¯t ordinary. This could only be settled after his investigation wasplete.


    ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry. I know you need him to find Zero, but why are you so sure Zero is still alive?¡±


    Rong Ze felt that after all these years, something might have happened. Otherwise, how could there still be no clues of this person?


    ¡°I¡¯m certain. I believe I have seen her recently¡­¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s eyes deepened.


    ¡°What? You saw her? Where? Was she pretty? Is she married?¡± Rong Ze asked curiously.


    He really wanted to know the appearance of the person Mo Jinrong had been searching for. Why was he so certain she was a female? Perhaps he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend and felt lonely.


    Mo Jinrong rolled his eyes in silence.


    ¡°I believe I saw her. I can¡¯t think of anyone else besides her who could have saved me. It must have been her!¡±


    Aftering back from the hospitalst time, Mo Jinrong had been thinking about who could have cured his stubborn illness. Lan Anran looked weak and he didn¡¯t know her secrets, but a countryside girl probably wouldn¡¯t know how to treat someone like him. When he was free, he would have to ask Lan Anran if she saw anyone.


    Perhaps, Zero hade to his rescue!

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: The Pharmacy Competition</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Li Yueru¡¯s health was getting better day by day and Lan Anran could finally prepare for the Pharmacy Competition without worry.


    Lan Yaxin had been working hard for the past two days. For the sake of thepetition, she stayed in her room every day, trying to figure out the best forms for her medicine.


    In just a blink of an eye, it was the day of thepetition. The number of participants this year was higher than before, with more than 10,000 participants from all over Rong City. There were two rounds to thepetition, a written test and an interview. The first was an assessment of their theoretical knowledge.


    Lan Yaxin had a disgusted expression when she saw Lan Anran¡¯s name on the list at the entrance of the examination room.


    <i>Agh! Just my luck!?</i>


    It was so unlucky to be assigned to the same examination room as her.


    Yan Qingforted her, ¡°Yaxin, it¡¯s okay. Look, the test is about to start, but your sister hasn¡¯t even arrived. Did her fear keep her away?¡±


    Lan Yaxin shook her head.


    She hoped that Lan Anran wouldn¡¯t show to avoid shaming the Lan family.


    At this moment, the facilitator came over, opened the door, and let the candidates in. Lan Anran was the only one who hadn¡¯t arrived yet, the others were all there.


    ¡°Yaxin, I think your sister didn¡¯t turn up because she was afraid of embarrassing herself. Don¡¯t worry, you will definitely be first ce this time.¡±


    Yang Qing smiled tteringly.


    Yaxin nodded, smiling with satisfaction.


    Even if Lan Anran came, could a countryside girl steal her position?


    At this moment, Sun Hui was also sitting in the examination room. She was assigned to the same ss as Lan Anran and Lan Yaxin. She really hadn¡¯t expected it, but these were herpetitors and she wanted to see how these ¡®fake sisters¡¯ were going topete.


    When the exam bell rang, Sun Hui looked at Lan Anran¡¯s empty seat and presumed that she was scared. She could only smile.


    Lan Anran would bete if she wasn¡¯t in the examination hall 15 mins before the test started. Lan Yaxin nced up at the wall clock silently, there was still one minute left before Lan Anran would be disqualified!


    Suddenly!


    A pretty girl walked in, carrying a backpack and had her hair tied into a high ponytail. She allowed the facilitator to check her while she looked at Lan Yaxin with a smile.


    The facilitator was a middle-aged man with a beer belly.


    He eyed the girl with a hint of surprise in his eyes. He then looked at his watch and said at thest minute, ¡°You¡¯rete.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, if you don¡¯t let me in now, I¡¯m really going to bete. There is one minute left.¡±


    Lan Anranughed, her eyes sparkling.


    ¡°Go in,¡± the man said grumpily.


    He disliked people that werete. Looking at her appearance, she probably wasted time on putting herself together. Such students wouldn¡¯t be able to get good results even if they came for the test.


    Lan Yaxin was furious.


    <i>F*ck! How did she make it here with only one minute left? Let¡¯s see how proud she is after the results are out.</i>


    Lan Anran ignored the look from Lan Yaxin and Sun Hui, directly walking to her seat. She took out a pen and wrote down her name.


    She nced at the test paper and smirked. This test paper was too simple for her!


    Lan Anran began to write on the test paper hurriedly, finishing both sides in half an hour. Bored that she had nothing to do, shey down on the table and slept.


    Sun Hui sat behind Lan Anran and saw that she was asleep, certain she was stumped by the problem. This was the case for those who were poor students. This time, she was surely going to get kicked out of the experimental ss.


    She found today¡¯s question a bit difficult and had left several theoretical exnation questions nk as she hadn¡¯t studied them before. She had no idea why the examiner had made such difficult questions.


    The facilitator saw Lan Anran sleeping soundly on the table. He walked over to remind her, ¡°Student, check your work after you¡¯re done and take more time for questions you don¡¯t know. It¡¯s only been half an hour and you¡¯re asleep¡­¡±


    Lan Anran was awakened by the rough male voice. She rubbed her eyes and asked in a daze, ¡°Teacher, when can we submit our papers?¡±


    The man looked at Lan Anran¡¯s paper. The handwriting was beautiful, the whole paper was full of words, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    ¡°After one hour,¡± he replied.


    After he skimmed through it, he ced the paper down and left in silence.


    He hadn¡¯t expected her to have filled up the test paper in just half an hour, but judging from the looks of it, she must have written nonsense.


    Lan Yaxin sat in front of Lan Anran. She looked back when she heard the voice and almostughed when she saw Lan Anran¡¯s appearance. She was indeed from the countryside. These topics were a bit difficult for her, not to mention Lan Anran.


    Lan Anran slept for another half an hour before the facilitator called out loudly, ¡°You can hand in your test papers. If you want to hand them in, you can hand them in advance and leave when you are done.¡±


    Lan Anran was awakened by the sound. She stretched, tidied her things, took the test paper, and ced it on the podium.


    She was the first in the entire examination room to hand in her test papers, so everyone looked at her in surprise as she left the ssroom.


    Once she left, Lan Anran sat down at a random cafe and took out herptop. She couldn¡¯t go back yet. If she went back too early, her parents would be suspicious.


    She was browsing the web with her slender fingers when suddenly she saw a post offering a reward and her eyes widened.


    She read aloud, ¡°Looking for the mysterious organization Xiang Tian. Reward¡­ 10 billion yuan!¡±

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: Unusually Shameless</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    10 billion!?


    She had just spent 5 billion and wouldn¡¯t be able to earn 10 billion by selling herbs.


    But Xiang Tian was too mysterious. In recent years, there were countless headhunting hackers and detectives trying to find him, but they had no luck. If she found him, she would be famous in the hacker world.


    However, Lan Anran¡¯s head was spinning quickly. Wouldn¡¯t Xiang Tian know about such a public posting?


    Was this a trap?


    There were many people who wanted to find Q over the years. What if¡­


    Even if it was a trap, the 10 billion was too attractive. She was very poor and only had 50 million on hand. Otherwise¡­


    Lan Anran¡¯s eyes turned and she decided on a n to rece the real thing with a fake. She smiled, her long and slender fingers clicking on the ept button.


    She was taking the job!


    She turned off theputer and put it in her bag before walking out of the cafe to the hospital.


    ...


    After Lan Yanran finished the test and left the examination hall, he couldn¡¯t find Lan Anran and thought that his sister had done badly as well and must have gone to the hospital toin to their mom. He wanted to air his grievances as well, but when he didn¡¯t find Lan Anran at the hospital, he thought that Lan Anran had gone into hiding because she didn¡¯t do well. With a deep sigh, he entered the hospital ward.


    ¡°Mom, I let you and Dad down. The exam was too difficult. I might not even pass the written exam.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright Yanran. If you don¡¯t do well, we will forget it. Your grandma will just nag on you a few times, but it doesn¡¯t matter to us.¡±


    Li Yueru caressed Yanran¡¯s head and smiled.


    She knew her son best. He wasn¡¯t good at medicine at all, but he was born in the Lan Family and had to shoulder the mission. Otherwise, she would have told him to drop out of school.


    ¡°Mom, you are so kind. Will Sis be upset too?¡±


    Lan Yanran didn¡¯t have to think to know it was definitely the case. His sister had never learnt medicine and the test was so difficult. She might have gone to hide because she was afraid their mom and dad would be upset.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see your sister. Your sister is sensible. She must have failed the exam today. It¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have allowed her to enter thepetition. I don¡¯t know how we¡¯re going to be ridiculed this time¡­¡±


    There was another trace of sadness on Li Yueru¡¯s face.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, this will pass.¡±


    Lan Anran pushed the door open, with a rxed expression on her face.


    Lan Yanran turned his head and felt even worse when he saw his sister like this. She had to be appearing rxed so that they wouldn¡¯t be upset!


    Li Yueru held Lan Anran¡¯s hand andforted her, ¡°Anran, Mom knows you didn¡¯t do well today. It¡¯s alright, you haven¡¯t studied medicine before. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know these things. You don¡¯t have to feel pressured. Your dad and I understand, we don¡¯t me you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, the test results wille out in two days. I will definitely pass!¡± Lan Anran replied easily.


    Seeing Lan Anran¡¯s confidence, Li Yueru couldn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°Mom, how do you feel today?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better. I don¡¯t know why, but my body feels better and better. I¡¯m a hundred times more rxed than before.¡±


    Li Yueru smiled, her eyes were bright and energized with a slight glow to her face.


    Lan Anran was very happy to see her mother like this. It seemed that the fennel was really an incredible ingredient¡­


    At this moment, Lan Yaxin¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door and they turned to look, ¡°Sis, why didn¡¯t you tell me that Second Aunt is sick? I heard about it from our teacher and rushed over after the test was over. Is she alright?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was very shrewd. Her eyes turned quickly and she walked over and took Li Yueru¡¯s hand with a well-behaved and harmless expression.


    Li Yueru was a little resistant, but she was an elder and couldn¡¯t make it too obvious, so she had to smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just an old problem. Anran has been taking good care of me and I will be discharged from the hospital soon.¡±


    ¡°Second Aunt, my parents know it too, but they are too busy, so they told me to visit. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t forget about her parents while making herself known. She couldn¡¯t give them any chance to talk poorly about her parents.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It doesn¡¯t matter, I know your parents are busy.¡±


    Li Yueru didn¡¯t care too much about it. Besides, she wasn¡¯t telling the truth. If they had wanted toe, they would havee by now instead of sending this little girl over to show concern.


    ¡°What can they be busy with? ying mahjong or betting on ser?¡± Lan Yanran asked softly.


    Xu Yanshan didn¡¯t have much work and her biggest hobby was ying mahjong. She could sit at the mahjong table for 20 hours without getting tired. Lan Tingyi was worse¡­ He would watch football every day and all his money was used for gambling. When the family ran out of money, they would get Old Mrs. Lan toin that Lan Tingyun wasn¡¯t giving her enough money. She would then find Lan Tingyun to get some money.


    Each month, the sry Lan Tingyun earned not only went to his home and the hospital, but also to Old Mrs. Lan. Because of this, the Lan Family¡¯s funds were very tight.


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s face fell and she said in embarrassment, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about my parents, we can¡¯tpare to my second aunt¡¯s family. You should know about the situation in my house and the month is about to end. Second Aunt¡­¡±


    She stopped midway and lowered her head, looking at Lan Tingyun and his family with the side of her eyes.


    Li Yueru knew what she was implying and was just about to say something when Lan Anran interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s the end of the month. Uncle and Aunt should bring something to see Mom.. How could youe empty-handed? You don¡¯t have to beat around the bush if you¡¯re asking for money. Besides, you are unusually shameless, so are you perhaps afraid of embarrassing yourself?¡±

 Chapter 41 - Do What You Want to Do

    <h4>Chapter 41: Do What You Want to Do</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment.


    Would she dare to be so arrogant in front of Old Mrs. Lan?


    They were bullying her because she was alone and they outnumbered her. She was going to tell Grandma so that she could teach her a lesson!


    ¡°Anran¡­¡± Lan Tingyun walked in from behind and called out. He had heard everything they said just now. Yaxin had been taught poorly by her parents and now, she was asking for money so tantly. There was nothing wrong with what Anran said, so he could just pretend he didn¡¯t hear it.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Lan Anran stood up.


    ¡°Second Uncle, I¡¯m here to see Second Aunt and tofort Sis. I know she didn¡¯t do well today and handed in her papers early. I was afraid she would be upset, so I came to check on her.¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke kindly, but everyone in the room knew she was hiding a knife behind her smile.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t take it to heart, it¡¯s alright. You haven¡¯t learned this material before: it¡¯s not your fault,¡± Lan Tingyunforted her.


    ¡°Yeah, Sis, don¡¯t be sad. Yanran didn¡¯t do well, but he is still happy. You can take the test next time. Don¡¯t worry, the Lan Family won¡¯t copse with me supporting them.¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s words had two meanings: Lan Anran and Lan Yanran were being stepped on while she was the one worthy of praise.


    Lan Yanran was suddenly called out and felt a little embarrassed. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t say a thing.


    He cursed silently in his heart,?<i>What a b*tch!</i>


    Lan Tingyun was a little embarrassed. His children were good at fighting, but now, they were being ridiculed by a little girl. It was embarrassing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sad, I¡¯m just worried that someone will be upset. Remember not toe empty-handed the next time you visit. If your family doesn¡¯t have money, go and earn some. It¡¯s meaningless to pester your parents every day. My mom isn¡¯t as bad as you think. If you¡¯re done, you can leave!¡± Lan Anran spoke bluntly.


    Lan Yaxin was at a loss for words. The family did depend on Old Mrs. Lan for food and drink, so she had nothing to refute. There was no point in staying any longer, so she smiled.


    ¡°Alright, Second Uncle, Second Aunt, I¡¯ll go back. Grandma is worried about you, so I¡¯ll report to her when I see her.¡±


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t mention the incident at all, as if it hadn¡¯t happened. She stood up with a smile and left.


    She had just turned around when a malicious gleam appeared in her eyes,pletely unlike the gentle and kind Lan Yaxin.


    She was furious and cursed Li Yueru in her head,?<i>What a shameless person! She borrows money so righteously!</i>


    Lan Yanran looked up.


    ¡°Yanran, today¡¯s test, you¡­¡±


    Lan Anran pulled Lan Tingyun aside as he was about to ask.


    ¡°Dad, let me tell you something. Don¡¯t let Yanran stay in the Medical Department. He isn¡¯t good at medicine at all. Instead of being ridiculed everyday like this, why don¡¯t you let him do something he likes so that the Lan Family can have another talent?


    Yanran is a smart child, he will definitely be outstanding if he can do something he likes.¡±


    ¡°But he is the only male heir in the Lan Family. Your grandma had high hopes for him, but he is such a disappointment. If he doesn¡¯t be a doctor, what will happen to his inheritance?¡±


    Lan Tingyun frowned, troubled.


    ¡°Dad, the children of the Lan Family don¡¯t just have to be doctors. Yanran fails every exam and in school, he is scolded every day and bullied like trash. Isn¡¯t that an embarrassment to the Lan Family? It¡¯s impossible for him to be a top student now. He likes to act and wants to study acting. Just let him be. If he doesn¡¯t do well, he will know that studying medicine is for the best when hees back.


    The Lan Family not only has Lan Yaxin, there¡¯s me too. Dad, you have to believe me, I will bring glory to the Lan Family!¡± Lan Anran spoke patiently.


    Lan Tingyun looked at Lan Anran with doubt in his eyes.


    Yanran wasn¡¯t good at medicine. Instead of embarrassing himself in school, it was better to let him challenge the world. Perhaps he could seed¡­


    Anran seemed like a child who didn¡¯t know anything, but she had tenacity and self-confidence. She might really seed. It didn¡¯t matter even if she didn¡¯t seed, the Lan Family wanted this kind of spirit.


    ¡°Alright, Yanran, after the Pharmacy Competition, I will help you apply for a leave of absence. Do what you want and remember not to embarrass the Lan Family. If you don¡¯t do well,e back and be a doctor and work towards your inheritance!¡±


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s tone was solemn, but to Lan Yanran, it was filled with fatherly love.


    ¡°Thank you Dad, thank you Sis! You¡¯re the best!¡±


    Lan Yanran hugged the two of them excitedly. He had never been so happy.


    Lan Anran looked at her mother happily and smiled. This feeling was great!


    ¡­.


    Mo Family Vi.


    Mo Jinrong was reading in the study room when Mo San walked in.


    ¡°Young Master, Mr. Mo is here. He is waiting in the living room to see your condition.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here?¡±


    Mo Jinrong ced the book in his hand down, adjusted his gold-rimmed sses, raised his head, and spoke with a deep gaze.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, if you don¡¯t want to see him, I¡¯ll chase him away now!¡±


    Mo San was just about to turn around when Mo Jinrong spoke softly, ¡°Yes! Why shouldn¡¯t I see my uncle since he hase to see me?¡±


    He stood up and strode out.


    Mo Changwen was sitting in the living room, waiting for Mo Jinrong.


    He wasn¡¯t here to show his concern, but Mo Jinrong¡¯s sudden recovery wasn¡¯t good for him.. He wanted to see if it was true.

 Chapter 42 - Whose Life Is Harder?

    <h4>Chapter 42: Whose Life Is Harder?</h4>


    ¡°Uncle, why are you suddenly here?¡±


    Mo Jinrong buttoned his shirt with both hands, sat down, and crossed his legs.


    ¡°Jinrong, don¡¯t say that. I went to the hospital to see you and the doctor said that you had left. Why didn¡¯t you wait for me? I went to see your mom, but she said she didn¡¯t know anything. Everyone was worried, but you didn¡¯t say a word. What is the meaning of this?¡± Mo Changwen reproached him.


    ¡°Uncle, since my body is fine, it¡¯s natural that I¡¯d leave. I had a lot to do and couldn¡¯t wait for you.¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled.


    ¡°Jinrong, we¡¯re just concerned about you. I won¡¯t say anything if you¡¯re pretending in front of outsiders, but why are you pretending in front of us? If you¡¯re really ill, you can¡¯t just stay put. We need you!¡± Mo Changwen said.


    ¡°Uncle, is that why you¡¯re here today?¡± Mo Jinrong¡¯s voice was cold.


    ¡°I heard that you are going to marry the youngdy of the Lan Family. Is that true?¡± Mo Changwen probed.


    ¡°It really has nothing to do with you, Uncle. Is there something that bothers you?¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled.


    He had always suspected that his previous five wives were murdered by Mo Changwen, but he didn¡¯t have any evidence.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t intend to marry any of the five wives. His mother thought that he should have an heir for the Mo Family, so she forced him to marry, but it just so happened that all of them died. It was too much of a coincidence.


    After his wife died, there were rumors that he jinxed her. Mo Changwen had always coveted everything in the Mo Family and he was the biggest suspect.


    ¡°Nonsense! I did not do anything to her, your wife has nothing to do with me. Jinrong, I advise you to be careful. I¡¯m your uncle, how could I harm you? It¡¯s just that I heard that the youngdy of the Lan Family isn¡¯t a kind person.¡± Mo Changwen spoke seriously.


    ¡°Oh? Uncle, you know of her?¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Miss Lan will jinx her husband. Legend has it that when she was born, the house was in chaos and countless chickens and ducks died. Even Old Master Lan¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good and the Lan Family¡¯s business plummeted. I don¡¯t know if she had anything to do with Old Master Lan¡¯s death a few years ago, but are you sure you want such a person to be the Mo Family¡¯s young mistress?¡± Mo Changwen spoke rmingly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I also seem to be a jinx to my wives anyway. It¡¯ll depend on whose life is tougher.¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled.


    ¡°Jinrong, you have to think for your mom. The entire Mo Family will have to depend on you, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Mo Changwen spoke sincerely.


    ¡°Uncle, if you¡¯re here today to promote superstition, then please leave. I have a lot to do and don¡¯t have time for you!¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up and turned to go upstairs.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, I tried to persuade you, but you won¡¯t listen. You¡¯ll regret it when the timees!¡±


    Mo Changwen nced at Mo Jinrong angrily.


    He eyed Mo Jinrong and had a bad feeling.?<i>How did he get better so quickly?</i>


    ¡°Mo San, see this guest out!¡±


    Mo Jinrong went upstairs.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, this way please!¡± Mo San spoke politely.


    ¡°Hmph! Ignorant fool!¡±


    Mo Changwen buttoned his shirt and strode off.


    It seemed like he would have to give him a few more women to try!


    After Mo Changwen left, Mo Jinrong sat in the study room, his mind racing.


    ¡°Young Master, why do you think Mr. Mo was here today?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°Why else? He¡¯s here to see if I¡¯m really feeling better, but I don¡¯t think he believed me today. Help me hold him back for the next few days. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll find some people to test me like before,¡± Mo Jinrong reminded him.


    Mo Changwen had given him many women in the past. If Mo San hadn¡¯t stopped him, he would have ascended to heaven and seen the King of Hell. Mo Changwen probably couldn¡¯t wait to see him die after living for so long.


    ¡°Young Master, Miss Lan should be the one to do this. It¡¯s most reasonable for her to do so,¡± Mo San suggested.


    Wasn¡¯t it normal for the wife to fend off any lurking women?


    Mo Jinrong nodded. That made sense, and it was time to find her and talk.


    ¡°Is there news from Rong Ze?¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly remembered that he had a mission.


    ¡°Master Ze just sent a message saying that the fish has taken the bait and is waiting for you to start the game.¡±


    Mo San smiled.


    ¡°Xiang Tian is quite useful. Let¡¯s spread the news that Xiang Tian is discussing a deal with someone in the Autumn Museum. Let¡¯s see if we can lure in our target,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    Xiang Tian had never seen anyone before and this was the first time news was exposed, so it was inevitable that many people woulde. If Q wanted to know whether the news was real or fake, he would definitely go and see for himself. When the time came, he could capture all of them and use money to buy them over.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master! But Q is so cunning, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t go by the rules so easily¡­¡±


    Mo San was worried.


    ¡°Since he epted it, it means that he is very interested in the 10 billion yuan. When the timees, give him a higher price. Humans die for wealth while birds die for food. Who has a grudge against money?¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled as he picked up a cup of tea.


    ¡°Young Master, when are we going to see Miss Lan? I heard that her mother has been ill recently, should we visit her?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°Sick? Let¡¯s go tomorrow.¡±


    Mo Jinrong lifted the lid, blew on the tea, and took a sip.

 Chapter 43 - Luxury Car At The School Entrance

    <h4>Chapter 43: Luxury Car At The School Entrance</h4>


    The next day, Lan Anran went to school as usual. She didn¡¯t know that Sun Hui had exaggerated her story in the examination room and now everyone was looking at her strangely.


    ¡°Lan Anran, are you sure you can do it? If not, don¡¯t embarrass the experimental ss. You were sleeping in the examination room and everyone knows it. If you can¡¯t do it, why did you boast that you could? When you go out, don¡¯t say that you¡¯re from our experimental ss, we can¡¯t afford to be embarrassed by you!¡±


    Lin Cheng was disgusted.


    Sun Hui was definitely behind this.


    ¡°How do you know I didn¡¯t do well? I might have even scored higher than you.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    ¡°Hahaha, a girl can be so shameless. Lan Anran, don¡¯t think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re from the Lan Family. There are others that are richer than the Lan Family. Don¡¯t cry when the timees!¡± Lin Cheng spoke disdainfully.


    ¡°We still don¡¯t know who will be the one crying. Don¡¯t be so sure, your results might not be better than mine,¡± Lan Anran spoke triumphantly.


    Lin Cheng lowered his head silently. She was right. This time, he did not finish the paper and might not even pass the written exam¡­ But at least he wasn¡¯t sleeping in the examination room!


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for some people to boast. This time, you can pack your things and leave!¡± Sun Hui said confidently. She might still be second ce, but Lan Anran would definitely be thest in the ss, she could guarantee this.


    At this moment, the head teacher, Li Yue, walked in carrying a book.


    ¡°Everyone, sit properly. The results of the written exam will be out in a few days and you will know how you did. Next, let¡¯s talk about the interview, which will be about showing your medicine on the spot. Every year, Rong Cheng will have cases of examinees cheating and bribing examiners to please them. Everyone, remember that if you do such a thing, you will be shamed by the school publicly and your name will be removed if the case is severe. Don¡¯t take the risk.


    The Pharmacy Competition can¡¯t be cheated and can¡¯t be faked. This time, a foreign examiner will be here as the judge. Don¡¯t think that you can deceive a foreigner, he has a doctor¡¯s licence¡­ Understand?¡±


    ¡°Got it, Teacher,¡± the students spoke in unison.


    Yang Qing and Gu Qiu thought that their teacher was exaggerating things to scare them. There was a Pharmacy Competition every year and many people were caught, but there were also many who weren¡¯t. Most importantly, they were racking their brains. What were the odds that they would be the ones who were caught?


    ¡°Thispetition will determine whether you can be admitted early to the Rong Cheng Medical Research Institute. You will be in your third year soon and those who want an internship will be awarded bonus points if they go to the Medical Research Institute; they might even be recruited. Even if you weren¡¯t admitted into the institute, we will still give you bonus points and it won¡¯t be toote to enter then.¡±


    Li Yue¡¯s gaze fell on Lan Anran. She heard that Anran had fallen asleep in the examination room. It seemed that her results weren¡¯t very good. She would have to wait until the results were out so that she could enter the ordinary ss.


    Lan Anran could feel the teacher¡¯s passionate gaze, but she didn¡¯t avoid it. Instead, she stared straight at Li Yue, causing her to feel a little embarrassed until she retracted her gaze.


    The day¡¯s sses finally ended. Lan Anran and Zhao Xiaolei carried their school bags to the school gate and saw many people gathered at the school gate, pointing and whispering. They didn¡¯t know what was happening.


    Zhao Xiaolei loved to join in the fun. She squeezed forward and saw a Bentley parked at the door. The driver was very handsome while the person in the front passenger seat looked hideous.


    She suddenly found him familiar. Wasn¡¯t he the man who saw her at the windowst time?


    ¡°It¡¯s so annoying. That man outside is here again. It seems like he likes me, but he doesn¡¯t even talk to me or pass me a love letter, he just looks at me in a daze. Do I have to take the initiative to talk to him?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei was embarrassed.


    Her upbringing was a little strict. Her mother had taught her from a young age that girls had to be reserved, or else no one would want them when they grew up, especially the daughters of the Zhao Family. This way, the Zhao Family would maintain their dignity.


    Lan Anran inadvertently saw two men through the gaps in the crowd. Wasn¡¯t that Mo Jinrong?


    Why was he here again?


    She turned to leave and saw Lan Yanran looking at the Mo Family members with a disgusted expression.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Lan Yanran was upset.


    This brother-inw wasn¡¯t a good person. He hadn¡¯t even visited his mother and sister once when they were ill and yet, he still had the cheek toe to school? Wouldn¡¯t it be a joke if so many people saw him?


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for your sister,¡± Mo San spoke bluntly.


    ¡°I heard that Mrs. Lan was ill and my Young Master specially came to visit. He thought it would be better to go with Miss Lan and decided toe over to pick her up.¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s voice softened, but it was still indifferent.


    ¡°Go away, you are not wee here. Look at what you have done to the school gate. It¡¯s great to drive a luxury car, but it wouldn¡¯t be good for my sister. When the timees, people will say that Lan Anran, the school beauty of Rong Cheng University, is a big shot and my sister will be bullied online.¡±


    Lan Yanran had many girls by his side. Although he didn¡¯t like anyone, he knew how girls felt. He couldn¡¯t let his sister suffer.


    Mo Jinrong thought about it and agreed. This was a university and some people would definitely be jealous of Lan Anran. Hence, he drove further away and got out of the car with Mo San.

 Chapter 44 - What She Had Was Gone

    <h4>Chapter 44: What She Had Was Gone</h4>


    ¡°What are you looking at? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lan Anran pulled Zhao Xiaolei to the side.


    Zhao Xiaolei looked at Mo Jinrong reluctantly, then turned, and left. She had never seen such a handsome driver.


    The two of them parted ways at the bus stop. Lan Anran called Lan Yanran and asked him toe find her.


    ¡°Sis, did you see that person?¡± Lan Yanran walked over and asked. He wasn¡¯t willing to call him his hideous brother-inw, it was too embarrassing.


    Lan Anran nodded, wanting to leave as soon as possible. If the gossipers in ss found out that Mo Jinrong was an ugly monster who drove a luxurious car, they would definitely mock her.


    She nodded. The bus arrived and she was about to board when a beautiful voice called out from behind, ¡°Lan Anran!¡±


    Lan Anran knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid it today, so she turned and smiled, pretending to be surprised.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Miss Lan, Young Master knew that Mrs. Lan is ill and specifically wanted to visit her with you today. It was a little presumptuous of him to park the car at the entrance.Sorry for that,¡± Mo Jinrong apologized politely. There was a gleam in his eyes and his gaze was gentle.


    ¡°You knew it was presumptuous, but my mom¡¯s illness is about to get better, so it¡¯s toote for you to visit!¡±


    Lan Yanran was furious when he saw the ugly monster.


    ¡°Yanran¡­ Mr. Mo, I¡¯m going to the hospital to see Mom, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lan Anran thought it was a good idea to let others see the two of them together. Otherwise, if they registered their marriage and didn¡¯t get along well, it would raise suspicions.


    Lan Yanran followed behind reluctantly and got into the car.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s car wasrge and spacious, with a sofa and air conditioner inside. He had never sat in such a nice car.


    ¡­.


    The hospital¡­


    When Xu Yanshan heard that Li Yueru was ill, she said that she wanted to visit, but the truth was that it was the end of the month and her family didn¡¯t have much money. She wanted to ask for some living expenses, so she beat around the bush.


    ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, there¡¯s no need for you to bring anything,¡± Lan Tingyun spoke politely.


    ¡°I have to, or else people will talk again. Yaxin isn¡¯t sensible, I know she came and probably didn¡¯t bring anything. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was very eloquent and Lan Yaxin had talked to her at home, causing her to still hate Lan Tingyun¡¯s family.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, she¡¯s still a child.¡±


    Li Yueru smiled indifferently.


    ¡°Yueru, are you alright?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was concerned.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, much better, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Li Yueru continued, ¡°You have to take care of your body. It¡¯s the end of the month and Old Mrs. Lan¡¯s condition is getting worse. If you fall ill¡­¡±


    Xu Yanshan stopped midway and gestured for Lan Tingyun to hurry up with the money.


    The mother and daughter were identical, both people who only recognized money.


    Lan Tingyun understood what she meant and casually took out a bank card, handing it to Xu Yanshan.


    ¡°Sister-In-Law, I¡¯ll pay for Mom¡¯s retirement fee this month. Yueru is sick and the hospital is very busy. I won¡¯t be going over. Can you help me give this to Mom?¡±


    Li Yueru saw this, but didn¡¯t say anything. They had to give Old Mrs. Lan a portion of their money every month and she had gotten used to it after a while.


    Xu Yanshan epted it without hesitation and smiled with satisfaction.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I will pass it along to Mom. Yueru isn¡¯t well, Mom will understand.¡±


    Just then, Lan Anran pushed the door open and smiled when she saw Xu Yanshan holding a bank card.


    ¡°The beggar is here. Dad, how much money have we given her?¡±


    ¡°Anran, what are you saying?¡±


    Although Li Yueru felt that Xu Yanshan was greedy for money, it wouldn¡¯t be good for sisters-inws to quarrel too harshly.


    ¡°Mom, am I wrong? Isn¡¯t she a beggar? Hasn¡¯t she taken enough money from our family over the years?¡±


    Lan Anran wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    ¡°Anran, you have no manners. I¡¯m here to see your mom. Your dad gave me the money, but this is for Old Mrs. Lan. What kind of person do you think we are?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was dissatisfied.


    ¡°You know very well what kind of person you are. Don¡¯t you often use sweet words to ask Grandma to give you her retirement fee? Over the years, you have spent a lot of her retirement fee. Do you dare to say that you won¡¯t take a portion of this money?¡±


    Lan Anran seemed to know her next step. This was Xu Yanshan¡¯s usual method. Once the money was in her hands, it would be hers.


    ¡°You¡­ Yueru, Tingyun, I don¡¯t have such intentions. If Anran believes this, then I don¡¯t want the money. It will save others from saying that I¡¯m hoarding the money.¡±


    Xu Yanshan felt wronged.


    ¡°Sis-In-Law, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Lan Tingyun was just about to speak when Lan Anran heard this and smiled.


    ¡°Ok, then I¡¯ll take the money back.¡±


    Lan Anran quickly snatched the bank card from Xu Yanshan¡¯s hand and a trace of hatred shed in Xu Yanshan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    When she saw that the money she had on hand was gone, she couldn¡¯t take it lying down.


    ¡°Tingyun, you took the money back. If Mom asks, I had no part in this!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will send the money to Grandma herself. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled triumphantly.

 Chapter 45 - The Awkward Xu Yanshan

    <h4>Chapter 45: The Awkward Xu Yanshan</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Xu Yanshan was so angry that she saw stars. She clenched her fists tightly, wanting to rip Lan Anran into two. Suddenly, her gazended on the two people behind her. One was ugly and looked to be in his forties, while the other was extremely handsome, but dressed very normally.


    ¡°These two are¡­¡± She asked curiously.


    ¡°Sis-In-Law, let me introduce you. This is Young Master Mo Jinrong, his driver is beside him.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was a little embarrassed. His son-inw was almost the same age as him, so he was too embarrassed to say anything and couldn¡¯t even lift his head.


    Xu Yanshan was overjoyed. Mo Jinrong was too ugly. It was as the rumours said. No matter how eloquent Lan Anran was, her life was miserable. She wasn¡¯t looking for a husband, she had found a father!


    She suppressed her joy and smiled.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, seeing is believing. I heard that you and Anran have registered your marriage. When can we attend your wedding?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lan, this is the key to the West Court. Remember, Young Master promised you a vi, so you can move in anytime.¡±


    Mo Jinrong handed the key over respectfully, ignoring Xu Yanshan.


    West Court?


    It was the most expensive house in Rong Cheng and anyone who could live there was a well-known figure. Lan Tingyun and her had made several appointments to see homes, but hadn¡¯t been able to get anything. This girl actually obtained a vi in the West Court so easily?


    Even so, Xu Yanshan knew that Lan Anran was married to an ugly monster because of the Mo Family¡¯s money. When the ugly monster jinxed her to death, this vi might even be hers!


    Lan Anran took the key and looked at Xu Yanshan triumphantly, putting it in her bag.


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s our family time now. You can leave if you are finished with your business,¡± Mo Jinrong spoke respectfully to Xu Yanshan.


    ¡°Nonsense! They are my sister-inw and my brother-inw. How am I not a family member? There is no way you can chase me away!¡±


    Xu Yanshan was furious. She had never received such treatment, how dare a chauffeur speak to her in such a manner.


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ve seen my mom already, so there¡¯s no point in you staying here. Are you perhaps thinking of taking the money back?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at her and smiled.


    Xu Yanshan gritted her teeth in hatred. She was here to ask for money and wanted to take advantage of Lan Tingyun. She didn¡¯t expect Lan Anran, that brat, to refuse her at all. She had no manners!


    ¡°Lan Tingyun, look at what your daughter is saying. Aren¡¯t you going to discipline her? Does she still respect me?¡± Xu Yanshan scolded Lan Anran.


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s best that you go back now. My mom¡¯s illness has just gotten better. She will be upset if you make a fuss,¡± Lan Yanran spoke softly.


    ¡°This is outrageous! You little rascal, how dare you bully me! Lan Tingyun, don¡¯t think that just because your daughter is married to the Mo Family and has the backing of the Mo Family, you are untouchable. Let me tell you, there is no way you are going to bully me!¡± Xu Yanshan continued to chatter.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s head buzzed from the sharp voice.


    ¡°Madam, I remember that Old Mrs. Lan is well-known in the medical field. Are you her daughter-inw?¡±


    When Xu Yanshan heard the chauffeur¡¯s question, she didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    Zhao Xiumei was a big shot in the medical field and was known for her pride. If she admitted to it, it would be an embarrassment to Old Mrs. Lan and she would definitely be scolded.


    Xu Yanshan shook her head, looking embarrassed.


    ¡°No, then why are you still here?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    Lan Tingyun nced at the chauffeur. He was handsome and quick-witted¡­ It would have been great if he were actually Mo Jinrong.


    Xu Yanshan was stumped, small mes zing in her eyes.


    ¡°Sorry, Mom, I just heard that you were ill and came a littlete.¡±


    Mo San noticed the situation and went up to ask about Li Yueru, ignoring Xu Yanshan.


    Li Yueru was a little embarrassed. This person was almost as old as her and she wasn¡¯t used to him calling her ¡°Mom¡±. She forced a smile and nodded.


    ¡°This is a little gift from Young Master Mo.¡±


    Mo Jinrong took some boxes and ced them on the table.


    Xu Yanshan looked at the brightly colored box. It wasn¡¯t pretty at all and it was so small, so there must be something worthless inside.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made Young Master Mo spend too much money. I¡¯m feeling much better.¡±


    Li Yueru smiled.


    Mo San opened the gift box, revealing a dazzling ruby pendant.


    ¡°This is red coral. You can clear your eyes and stop the bleeding by wearing it.¡±


    Mo San smiled.


    ¡°It must be very expensive. I heard that red coral is very expensive. A good one costs tens of thousands,¡± the nurse said from across the room.


    Lan Tingyun was a little surprised as well. He didn¡¯t expect Mo Jinrong to do this for Anran even though he was ugly.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t too much money.¡±


    Mo San didn¡¯t care. It wasn¡¯t his money anyway, so he didn¡¯t feel the pinch.


    The few of them chatted andughed. Mo Jinrong stood in silence while Xu Yanshan was left alone, looking embarrassed.


    <i>What nonsense!</i>


    She cursed silently and turned to leave angrily.

 Chapter 46 - Money Is Not Everything

    <h4>Chapter 46: Money Is Not Everything</h4>


    After a while, the Lan Family felt that Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t bad, even though he was a little ugly.


    Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t stand such a heartwarming scene. Feeling a bit ufortable, he left the room.


    Lan Anran could tell that Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t look well and remembered that in her past life, he loved quiet and didn¡¯t like noise. He probably wouldn¡¯t want to experience such an asion again in eight lifetimes.


    But if he wasn¡¯t really here to see her mother, what was he here for?


    Lan Anran followed him out.


    ¡°Butler Mo, are you unwell?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was just about to rx when he gave a solemn excuse, ¡°No, I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±


    ¡°Butler Mo, you¡¯re going to the toilet here?¡±


    Lan Anran pointed to the corner of the wall behind her and smiled.


    Mo Jinrong leaned against the wall with a worried expression, as though he was anxious from holding it in.


    ¡°¡­I, I¡¯ll go that way.¡±


    Mo Jinrong gritted his teeth and turned to leave.


    ¡°The toilet is over here¡­¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    Mo Jinrong turned back with an embarrassed expression.


    Lan Anran stood at the door, waiting for Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Butler Mo, are you done?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s words embarrassed Mo Jinrong and his face started to turn green. How could the youngdy of the Lan Family be talking so loudly about the washroom?


    Mo Jinrong walked out unhurriedly.


    ¡°Miss Lan, this is a hospital and you are already the young mistress of the Mo Family. You must pay attention to your image.¡±


    ¡°Well it¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t go in, isn¡¯t it! Tell me, why were you looking for me today?¡±


    Lan Anran went straight to the point.


    A trace of surprise shed in Mo Jinrong¡¯s eyes. How did Lan Anran know his purpose wasn¡¯t to see her mother?


    ¡°The day when I fainted, did anyonee into contact with him, or did you leave?¡± he asked seriously.


    Lan Anran looked at Mo Jinrong¡¯s expression and guessed, ¡°Is he looking for the person who saved him?¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°Mmh¡­ I did leave midway. Back then, I was going to find a car, so I left you in the ssroom. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was ecstatic, thinking he had found the answer. He was one step closer to Zero.


    ¡°Did you see anyone, a woman or a man?¡± he asked anxiously.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so¡­¡±


    Lan Anran shook her head in confusion.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s face fell and a dark gleam appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Oh right, your illness¡­¡±


    Lan Anran only wanted to ask if Mo Jinrong¡¯s condition was better.


    ¡°Nevermind, tell me if you remember anything.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was a little disappointed.


    ¡°Mo¡­ Butler Mo, don¡¯t be sad. Young Master Mo is so rich, you can tell him. He will definitely save you,¡± Lan Anran spoke deliberately.


    She knew that Mo Jinrong had such an illness, but she didn¡¯t know that she was the cure. She thought that only doctors could treat such an illness and Mo Jinrong chose to endure it so that his identity wouldn¡¯t be exposed.


    At this moment, her thoughts drifted¡­


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s rich? If I can¡¯t find her, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Mo Jinrong muttered softly.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    His voice was so soft that Lan Anran couldn¡¯t hear him, so she frowned.


    ¡°Nothing, I should go.¡±


    Mo Jinrong walked into the ward as he spoke, while Mo San chatted enthusiastically with the Lan Family.


    ¡°Young Master, something happened at thepany, you have to go back and deal with it.¡±


    Mo San wasughing, but when he heard Mo Jinrong¡¯s words, he immediately stood up and spoke solemnly, ¡°Mrs. Lan, Mr. Lan, I¡¯m going back for now. Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Why are you still calling me Mrs. Lan and Mr. Lan? You should call us Mom and Dad!¡±


    Li Yueru thought that Mo Jinrong was ugly, but he was good with people, so she epted it slowly.


    ¡°Mom, what are you saying?¡±


    Lan Anran was a little surprised. It seemed like her parents regarded Mo San as their son-inw. What should she do?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Jinrong is very humorous and eloquent. He will definitely treat you well in the future.¡±


    Lan Tingyun smiled.


    ¡°Alright, alright, you can leave now. If you have something to do, go ahead. We¡¯ll talk again next time!¡±


    Lan Anran chased him away.


    Mo San and Mo Jinrong were pushed out of the ward.


    Lan Yanran found Mo Jinrong strange, as though he was afraid of the driver beside him. He really didn¡¯t know who the master was.


    ¡­.


    After leaving the hospital, Mo Jinrong got into the car.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, did you get any clues?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°No, Lan Anran said she did leave. This person must still be in Rong Cheng,¡± Mo Jinrong said calmly.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, since she is in Rong Cheng and was found here, she might be in the school. Who knows?¡±


    Mo San¡¯s words reminded Mo Jinrong of something.


    ¡°Investigate the teachers and principal of the school.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Mo¡­ By the way, Miss Lan¡¯s parents are really weing.¡±


    Mo San reminisced.


    ¡°You seem to be familiar with them. Did you have a good chat?¡± Mo Jinrong spoke coldly, sounding dissatisfied.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, you can¡¯t me me for this. The Lan Family insisted on chatting with me and I made a few jokes to make them happy. They seemed to be very satisfied with me.¡±


    Mo San smirked.

 Chapter 47 - Becoming Like A Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 47: Bing Like A Goddess</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I didn¡¯t let you pretend to be me to tarnish my reputation.¡± Mo Jinrong spoke coldly.


    ¡°Got it, Young Master.¡±


    Mo San was aggrieved. Was it his fault for being so well-liked?


    ¡°How was the Pharmacy Competition these past few days?¡±


    Mo Jinrong closed his eyes and leaned against the seat.


    ¡°The written test has just ended and we can¡¯t tell who is better yet, but Lan Yaxin is the most favored,¡± Mo San replied respectfully.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin? Pay more attention to her, ourpany needs some new faces,¡± Mo Jinrong said softly.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, in the past few years, we have been searching for geniuses in the Pharmacy Competition. There are already many of them in thepany,¡± Mo San replied.


    Over the years, Young Master Mo had found the best contestants in thepetition and privately contacted them with high remuneration to serve thepany. Thepany had already assigned arge group of people to make medicine, so it was unnecessary to hire again.


    ¡°None of them are good enough.¡±


    Mo Jinrong opened his eyes and looked out the window with a glum expression.


    ¡°But if the second daughter of the Lan Familyes to thepany, won¡¯t Miss Lan know about the Mo Family¡¯s secret?¡±


    Mo San was a little worried. Boss Mo¡¯spany was a secret and everyone that entered had to sign a confidentiality agreement and a life and death contract. Would Lan Yaxin leak the secret?


    ¡°If she dared to say anything, she wouldn¡¯t see the sun again. You need to keep an eye on her. Is there news from Rong Ze?¡± Mo Jinrong asked casually, adjusting his sses.


    ¡°No, Master Ze¡¯s whereabouts are unpredictable, he wille and find you,¡± Mo San looked forward and replied methodically.


    ¡­.


    After Lan Anran saw that Li Yueru had drunk the herbal soup, she returned home alone and took out herputer. She was going to look for news online.


    ¡°How is it? Is there any news?¡±


    Her slender fingers tapped lightly on the keyboard.


    ¡°Boss, there is something, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s reliable or not,¡± the other party replied swiftly.


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Xiang Tian is going to discuss a business deal with a mysterious person. Xiang Tian has always concealed his tracks well, so do you think this is a trap?¡± the other party asked.


    ¡°Where did you get your information?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s from the old man from before¡­ He knows us. Although he is well-informed, we still have to consider the reliability of this information¡­¡±


    The other party sounded worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, whether it¡¯s real or fake, I¡¯ll have to take a look. We would be able to stop working for a while if we had 10 billion yuan.¡±


    Lan Anran decided to take a look. Even if this was a trap, it was worth it for 10 billion!


    ¡°Sis!¡±


    Lan Yanran suddenly pushed the door and Lan Anran quickly shut herputer, looking panicked.


    He had a vague understanding. As a university student, it was normal to see things they weren¡¯t supposed to. He smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°Sis! I won¡¯t disturb you, continue to read¡­¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Lan Yanran¡¯s ignorant expression and knew that he was overthinking.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you back?¡±


    She stood up and patted Lan Yanran¡¯s small head.


    ¡°Mom is asleep in the hospital and might have to stay until tomorrow morning. Dad will be fine alone. I¡¯vee back to see my goddess.¡±


    Lan Yanran smiled.


    ¡°Goddess?¡±


    Lan Anran frowned. Wasn¡¯t her brother not interested in women? There were so many girls in school that he didn¡¯t look at, and yet, there¡¯s a goddess he liked?


    ¡°Mmh, Liu Xixi is my goddess, the most popr love of the nation. She is so innocent and I have all her movies and songs she filmed. I even know her lines. Today is her first live broadcast, so I will definitely support her.¡±


    Lan Yanran was excited.


    ¡°Do you like her acting?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    ¡°Of course! It isn¡¯t just acting, she also does concerts. My dream is to act in a movie with her, preferably a kissing scene. I want to be a popr actor like her. It¡¯s a pity that this is just a dream.¡±


    Lan Yanran looked forward to it, but was a little helpless towards the end.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your dreams wille true.¡±


    Lan Anran patted his shoulder.


    Lan Yanran was the school hunk and his looks were top-notch. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to be a young hunk celebrity in the entertainment industry. Since her brother had something he wanted to do, she would definitely help him aplish it.


    ¡°Thank you, Sis. Sis, you continue with what you¡¯re doing, I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±


    Lan Yanran smirked.


    Lan Anran smiled back and closed the door. She turned on herputer and continued to type.


    ¡°Contact Luo Tian Entertainment¡¯s boss and tell him that we¡¯ll be sending someone over to be a trainee soon and to treat him well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Boss,¡± the other party immediately replied.


    Luo Tian Entertainment¡¯s boss, Qian Mu, was a client of Lan Anran. Because Lan Anran had saved his life, he was indebted to her. He was a grateful person and promised to do his best to fulfil all of her requests. Lan Anran believed that he was a person who would keep his promises.


    ¡­.


    The next day was Wednesday. After Lan Anran finished her morning sses, she had no more sses in the afternoon.. Since she had nothing to do, she decided to visit the countryside.

 Chapter 48 - Deceived!

    <h4>Chapter 48: Deceived!</h4>


    Suddenly!


    There was a text message.


    ¡°Boss, thetest news is that Xiang Tian is in the Autumn Museum. Do you need backup?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯ll scout out the situation myself. Form an ambush on both sides of the Autumn Museum, but don¡¯t let anyone notice.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s eyes lit up and she replied quickly. She kept her phone and strode towards the Autumn Museum.


    The Autumn Museum was different from the Liu Xiang Pavilion. It was a coffee shop, but it was also entertaining. There were many entertainment facilities, including KTV and a card room. In the deepest part of the Autumn Museum was a guest room, which was reserved for the rich.


    Lan Anran had changed her clothes. She was dressed maturely, with bright red lips, long brown hair, revealing clothes, and a pair of crystal shoes. She looked like a rich young woman.


    The moment she entered the hall, she was stopped by a security guard and the receptionist.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry, the entertainment facilities are on the right,¡± a security guard stepped forward and said.


    Lan Anran took out a brown card and ced it in front of the security guard while chewing gum.


    The receptionist smiled.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a distinguished member? Which private room would you like today?¡±


    The members of the Autumn Museum were different from others. ording to the color of the cards, they were divided into high, medium, and low levels. The high-level members could choose their private room and the facilities in the private room were excellent. There weren¡¯t many high-level members in the Autumn Museum, so there weren¡¯t many conflicts.


    The lower-middle-ss members didn¡¯t have the right to choose their private room, as the lower-middle-ss members were usually in the gaming area. In order to y games, Xiang Tian could only be a high-ranking member.


    ¡°Is there anyone else in any of these private rooms today?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    Someone who could be a member of the Autumn Museum was definitely not a person to be trifled with, so she would have to deal with him carefully.


    ¡°There are guests in private room 306,¡± the receptionist said respectfully.


    ¡°Then I want the room next to theirs,¡± Lan Anran replied coldly, without a trace of emotion.


    ¡°Alright, please follow me.¡±


    The receptionist brought Lan Anran to private room 307.


    Lan Anran entered the private room and took out her equipment. The room was soundproof, so she couldn¡¯t hear a single sound through the walls. She walked around the room several times, looking for a way to connect to the other side.


    Next door¡­


    Rong Ze was using aputer in his room to contact Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Master Rong, there¡¯s still no news from Q, is she noting?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Since she epted the mission, she must have heard the news and will definitelye.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was certain.


    Rong Ze sent a message to Q using hisputer.


    ¡°How was it? Did you find Xiang Tian?¡±


    He asked deliberately to test whether Q was here or not.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the cafe opposite the Autumn Museum monitoring Xiang Tian. I believe there will be an oue soon.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t reveal her information. After all, the inte was virtual and no one knew each other. She couldn¡¯t trust others easily.


    <i>The cafe opposite the museum?</i>


    Rong Ze looked through the window at the cafe across the street. As expected, someone was using aputer. The bait was in!


    He closed hisputer and left the room without closing the door.


    ¡°The few of you, go to the cafe across the museum and catch the person ying with theirputer!¡±


    Lan Anran heard themotion outside and secretly opened the door a crack to see a figure walking out.


    Was it Xiang Tian?


    Or an employer?


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t think too much about it and looked at the cafe out the window. Suddenly, her eyes widened.


    The cafe suddenly became crowded. This was indeed a trap.


    Rong Ze took the lead and walked into the cafe. He stood in front of a girl yingputer games and spoke triumphantly, ¡°Q, you¡¯ve been exposed!¡±


    The girl was wearing sses and had a white-cor temperament. She was frightened when she saw these people surrounding her. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°Who are you? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, don¡¯t arrest me~¡±


    ¡°Your acting is pretty good. Q, why aren¡¯t you admitting it? What are you doing here?¡±


    Rong Ze smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m working, I¡¯m apany executive. I¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything, don¡¯t arrest me, I¡¯m calling for help¡­¡±


    The girl was pale with fright, her eyes dull and her voice trembling.


    ¡°Stop pretending, we won¡¯t hurt you. As long as you agree to cooperate with us and be our partner, you can request whatever sry you¡¯d like!¡± Rong Ze continued.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you, what are you talking about? I have a job, I¡­ I called the police.¡±


    The girl continued to tremble.


    Rong Ze snatched the girl¡¯sputer and opened her email. There were some contracts and documents, but there was no sign of them being deleted or formatted.


    Rong Ze frowned. Thisputer was too clean, it didn¡¯t seem like it belonged to a hacker.


    Looking at the girl¡¯s frightened eyes, he immediately understood. He had been tricked!


    ¡°Crap! I was tricked! Let¡¯s hurry back!¡±


    Rong Ze turned to leave.


    The group of people followed him and left the cafe. The people around were stunned.


    <i>Damn it!</i>


    As expected of Q, he was tricked!


    Rong Ze returned to his room and noticed that the door next door was slightly open.?<i>Had Q been here?</i>


    He pushed the door open gently and found that the sofa was still warm. Q had really been in the room beside him!


    He hurriedly chased after her, but there wasn¡¯t even a trace to follow.

 Chapter 49 - Changed His Mind

    <h4>Chapter 49: Changed His Mind</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Rong Ze grabbed the receptionist.


    ¡°What did the guest in room 307 look like? When did she leave?¡±


    The receptionist was confused.


    ¡°The person who just left was a girl. She had long hair, big eyes, and a good figure.¡±


    ¡°I want to see her information.¡±


    Rong Ze was excited.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Rong, guest information can¡¯t be disclosed to the public. This is the rule of the Autumn Museum,¡± the receptionist replied politely.


    Rong Ze didn¡¯t say much and returned to his room. He wanted to check her information, so he hacked into the database of the Autumn Museum.


    But Lan Anran wouldn¡¯t give Rong Ze such a chance. She had deleted all her information a long time ago and the information just now was fake, so Rong Ze was destined to return empty-handed.


    <i>Damn it!</i>


    Rong Ze stomped his feet in anger. He hadn¡¯t met such an opponent in a long time and was suddenly interested!


    He sent Lan Anran an email.


    ¡°You lied to me?¡±


    ¡°Mister, you lied to me first. I¡¯m only doing this to protect myself. You are Xiang Tian, right?¡± Lan Anran guessed.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. If you cooperate, we will be partners and you can name your price!¡±


    Rong Ze was suddenly very interested in Q. Previously, he just wanted to help Mo Jinrong, but now, he changed his mind. He wanted Q to be his subordinate.


    ¡°10 billion yuan!¡±


    Lan Anran only wanted the 10 billion yuan, she wasn¡¯t interested in more.


    Rong Ze thought for a moment. Q was much more valuable than 10 billion yuan, but he couldn¡¯t give her this money for nothing.


    ¡°Find Xiang Tian first, then I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    He sent it with a smile.


    Lan Anran replied without a thought, ¡°This is a test, but I will find him. I hope you won¡¯t go back on your word. I don¡¯t like people lying to me!¡±


    ¡°Of course, but I still hope that you can be my partner. I can give you 10 billion yuan now!¡±


    Rong Ze wanted to see if Q was a greedy person. His team didn¡¯t need a greedy person, as such a person could be dangerous.


    Lan Anran thought for a moment. She was tempted by the 10 billion, but she would never bow down to anyone. She was just herself!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I will only do my part. I will never bow down to money!¡±


    Lan Anran shut herputer after this message.


    Rong Ze was satisfied with this answer. This was the kind of person he needed. It was better to be friends than opponents.


    Master Rong, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m going to steal her from you!


    ¡­.


    Mo Family Vi¡­


    ¡°Young Master, Master Ze sent news that he was tricked and the operation failed, but he has spoken to Q. She will find Xiang Tian and then give her 10 billion yuan!¡± Mo San reported.


    ¡°Rong Ze probably didn¡¯t do this to help me, but for himself!¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked up.


    ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t Master Ze ept the job to help you in the beginning? How did it turn out this way?¡±


    Mo San was confused.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t any opponents in the hacker world that can match Rong Ze¡¯s skills and it wasn¡¯t easy for him to meet such a tough opponent. This is his cup of tea. It¡¯s hard to find a womanparable to her. I¡¯m afraid there will be another show to watch,¡± Mo Jinrong spoke softly.


    ¡°Young Master, if Master Ze takes Q, then the person you¡¯re looking for¡­¡±


    Mo San hesitated. He knew how long Young Master had been searching for Zero. Every time his illness acted up, he would be in so much pain that he had to find Zero.


    ¡°How is the matter I asked you to handle?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already checked the schools and there isn¡¯t anything suspicious. There isn¡¯t anything special about Miss Lan either. Her identity is clean and her schedule is simple. I didn¡¯t notice anything out of the ordinary¡­¡±


    Mo Jinrong thought for a moment.


    ¡°No, there must be a problem.¡±


    Mo Jinrong vaguely remembered Lan Anran¡¯s disguise and extravagance at the auction. She was definitely not an ordinary person.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to keep a close eye on Lan Anran starting tomorrow. I want to know every move she makes!¡±


    ¡°Young Master, there has been some movement over there since Mr. Mo returnedst time. He seems to be looking for someone to investigate Miss Lan. Would you like to warn him?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can¡¯t find anything, so what could he find? You just have to remind him not to go overboard.¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up, walked to the window, and looked into the distance.


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    ¡­.


    In the blink of an eye, another few days passed and Li Yueru could leave the hospital. She had wanted to go home for a long time as the hospital was making her feel like a mushroom.


    The family had just returned home when they saw the door open. Lan Tingyun frowned. Did a thief enter the house since they weren¡¯t here today?


    He picked up a brick beside the door and looked inside. Xu Yanshan was helping an angry Old Mrs. Lan out when the family ran into each other.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±


    Li Yueru smiled.


    ¡°Laugh! You can stillugh?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was displeased. She had been waiting here for her second son¡¯s return. She was furious. When she saw Lan Tingyun holding a brick, she was even more furious and pped him.


    <i>p!</i>


    Li Yueru was startled for two seconds before rushing forward to check on him.

 Chapter 50 - Zhao Xiumei ~ Beaten

    <h4>Chapter 50: Zhao Xiumei ~ Beaten</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Mom, why did you hit him?¡±


    ¡°He is an unfilial thing! Is the brick in your hand to kill me?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei trembled with anger.<i>?How did I raise such an unfilial thing!?</i>


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re mistaken. I thought there was a thief in the house. The door was wide open and I wanted to use it to protect myself. I really didn¡¯t do it deliberately,¡± Lan Tingyun exined.


    ¡°You unfilial thing! How dare you talk back! I haven¡¯t been here in days, do you think I¡¯m dead? How dare you call me a thief? Tell me, what good things could I steal from you?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s chest heaved with anger.


    ¡°Mom, Tingyun really didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    Li Yueru¡¯s heart ached when she saw her husband beaten down.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s embarrassing to let outsiders see us fight. We should go in and talk. Since Sister-In-Law is back, her illness has only just healed. She might catch a cold again,¡± Xu Yanshan spoke kindly.


    Zhao Xiumei calmed down, turned around, and sat in the hall.


    As soon as she sat down, Lan Anran walked out from behind. She had seen the scene just now. Her father was an adult and yet, she beat him up so easily. Did she not care about his reputation?


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re here just in time. Are you here to ask for money?¡±


    Lan Anran sat down as well.


    ¡°B*stard! How can you sit when I¡¯m seated? Don¡¯t you have any manners? Do I need to tell you why I¡¯m here?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was enraged when she saw Lan Anran.


    ¡°Grandma opened someone else¡¯s door without their permission. This is called trespassing, you can go to jail for that.¡±


    Lan Anran peeled the mandarin on the table leisurely.


    ¡°B*stard! What are you saying? I¡¯m a widowed old woman. Is it illegal for me to visit my unfilial son?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was getting angrier.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Yueru hasn¡¯t been well these past few days and I have been busy taking care of her in the hospital. A few days ago, she was in the intensive care unit, so I really didn¡¯t have time to visit you. I wanted to wait for Yueru to get better to see you, but you came early.¡±


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s attitude was very kind. After all, she was his mother, so he couldn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°Well said. Second Daughter-In-Law, your health isn¡¯t good. Why are you always sick? It wouldn¡¯t be good if news spreads that my daughter-inw is a sickly child.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was disgusted.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been working overtime too much and will be better after some rest. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Li Yueru was very polite.


    ¡°Grandma isn¡¯t worried, she only cares about money. How much do you want today?¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t believe Zhao Xiumei¡¯s words. Her mother had been hospitalized for such a long time and hadn¡¯t seen her make a phone call or show her face. That being said, when she ran out of money at the end of the month, she took the initiative toe over.


    ¡°You insolent thing! How dare you speak to me in such a manner? You must be itching for a beating. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, you won¡¯t know the rules!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei nced at Lan Tingyun and his wife. They couldn¡¯t bear to hit a child.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me today, I¡¯m going to teach her a lesson. Yanshan, p her!¡±


    Xu Yanshan looked troubled and she pretended to be constipated as she walked forward.


    ¡°Mom, this isn¡¯t good¡­¡±


    ¡°Who dares to hit my child?¡±


    Li Yueru was usually an agreeable person and was very humble in front of Old Mrs. Lan. Today, hearing that someone was going to hit her child, she couldn¡¯t tolerate it. She already felt that she owed her daughter, so how could she allow her to be bullied again?


    ¡°Li Yueru, what daughter did you give birth to? She doesn¡¯t just jinx people, she also goes against her elders. What do you need such an unfilial thing for? She won¡¯t know the Lan Family¡¯s rules if she isn¡¯t taught a lesson!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei mmed the table and roared.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. That wasn¡¯t what Anran meant. Anran, apologize to Grandma¡­¡± Lan Tingyun hurriedly exined.


    ¡°Grandma, am I right? You¡¯re angry because you¡¯re embarrassed. Grandma is a doctor too, she must know the saying that the crooked stick will have a crooked shadow. It means that our ancestors inherited these morals,¡± Lan Anran spoke unhurriedly.


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s face turned green with anger. Wasn¡¯t she indirectly scolding her for having low morals?


    ¡°You¡¯re rebelling, you brat! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today!¡±


    She raised her hand, wanting to p her, but suddenly¡­


    Lan Anran reacted quickly and a pnded hard on Zhao Xiumei¡¯s face, producing a loud sound.


    <i>p!</i>


    Everyone was dumbfounded and Zhao Xiumei was stunned.


    In the entire Lan Family, or even the entire medical field, who would dare toy a finger on her?


    ¡°You dare to hit me?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She had lived for so long, but was beaten by a little girl?¡±


    ¡°You acted first, I was just defending myself.¡±


    Lan Anran sounded helpless when she said that.


    ¡°You! Lan Anran, you dare to hit your grandma? Mom, let me help you vent your anger!¡±


    Xu Yanshan was furious. This was a good opportunity for revenge.


    She had just walked in front of Lan Anran and before she could react, Lan Anran stretched out one leg and Xu Yanshan tripped, falling to the ground. The heels of her high heels were broken.


    ¡°Ah! Auntie, the quality of your shoes aren¡¯t very good. Don¡¯t wear such lousy shoes again. Didn¡¯t Grandma give you a lot of money?¡±


    Lan Anran picked up the ruined high heels mockingly and yanked the heels right off!


    Her high heels became ts.


    Xu Yanshan was furious. This was humiliating!


    ¡°Mom, this child¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and could only look for Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°You unfilial and rebellious thing! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson myself!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was over 60 and had a strong body. She was a Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner and was good at maintaining her appearance. Her foundation was pretty good.


    She walked forward and was just about to raise her walking stick when Lan Anran suddenly pushed her with her arm and Old Mrs. Lan fell.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me, Grandma, this was your scam!¡±


    Lan Anran was dissatisfied.

 Chapter 51 - Zhao Xiumei ~ Injured

    <h4>Chapter 51: Zhao Xiumei ~ Injured</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Zhao Xiumei was even angrier when she heard this. She simply sat on the ground looking aggrieved, not bothering to get up.


    ¡°A little girl dares to climb all over my head? I¡¯ve lived my life in vain!¡± she wailed loudly.


    ¡°It seems that Grandma has the genes of someone from the countryside in her bones. Grandma looks especially like an old woman from the countryside now. They are like this when they quarrel.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled indifferently.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t add to the fire. Grandma is already in such a state, how can you be so senseless? Are you trying to anger her to death?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Sister-In-Law, Mom, you¡­¡±


    Li Yueru was about to speak when Zhao Xiumei interrupted, ¡°Lan Tingyun, look at the daughter you are raising. She defied her elders and now, she wants to beat me after just a few words?¡±


    She suddenly stood up and gave Lan Tingyun two more ps!


    <i>p! p!</i>


    ¡°A son that doesn¡¯t learn is his father¡¯s mistake!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei reached out and pped both sides of Lan Tingyun¡¯s face, which instantly became swollen.


    Lan Anran couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Her father was old and Old Mrs. Lan was teaching him a lesson regardless of the asion. It was too much.


    ¡°The fault of a father who doesn¡¯t teach their children? Then is it Grandma¡¯s fault too that my father makes mistakes?¡±


    She pped Zhao Xiumei twice in the face!


    She pped Old Mrs. Lan the number of times she had pped her father with equal force.


    Zhao Xiumei had been pped three times by her granddaughter and naturally couldn¡¯t ept it. She was so angry that her face turned green and she roared with a trembling voice, ¡°You insolent thing, you dare to discipline your elders? I¡¯ll kill you today!¡±


    With that, she pounced over, stretched out her long and slender nails, scratching Lan Anran fiercely.


    Li Yueru had just recovered from a serious illness and wasn¡¯t in good health to begin with. When she saw the scene in front of her, she was enraged and vomited blood.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    When Lan Anran saw Li Yueru vomiting blood, she couldn¡¯t care less about Old Mrs. Lan. She swung Zhao Xiumei forcefully away and Zhao Xiumei lost her bnce. She crashed into a pir by the side, causing fresh blood to flow!


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Lan Tingyun and Xu Yanshan hurried over to help Zhao Xiumei, who fainted!


    Li Yueru had just left the hospital, but now she was going back in again with Zhao Xiumei.


    Outside the ward¡­


    Xu Yanshan roared angrily, ¡°You have no manners. You dare to hit your grandma? If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll send you to jail!¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t care about Old Mrs. Lan¡¯s injuries, she was looking for an opportunity to give her mother medicine.


    The doctor came out, removing his mask.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Lan is old and her body is well-maintained. This time, it was just a light injury on her forehead, but Mrs. Lan¡¯s condition was more serious. She was just discharged from the hospital, but seems to have had a sudden rpse. She needs to recuperate in the hospital for a period of time.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was relieved to hear that his mother was alright, but when he heard that Li Yueru was ill again, he frowned.


    ¡°Fortunately, Old Mrs. Lan is alright, or else I would have taught you a lesson!¡± Xu Yanshan threatened as she sashayed in.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. If it weren¡¯t for me, Mom wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Lan Anran felt guilty about her mother¡¯s illness. If she had endured it, her mother wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re not young anymore, remember there are always consequences. No matter what, she is your grandma, you can¡¯t hit her. What if you get injured?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was helpless.


    ¡°Dad, Sis just couldn¡¯t take it when she saw you were pped. All these years, Grandma has been picking on you whenever she isn¡¯t pleased. Why haven¡¯t I seen her move a finger against Uncle? She is clearly biased.¡±


    Lan Yanran pouted, feeling that life was unfair.


    ¡°Nonsense! She is my mother and your biological grandmother. It¡¯s her duty to discipline me. In the end, it¡¯s my fault for not educating you well.¡±


    Lan Tingyun took the responsibility. He always thought that Lan Tingyi didn¡¯t have a job and it made sense that his mother favored him. He was a member of the family and should tolerate her.


    Besides, Zhao Xiumei was his mother, so it was only right.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go in and see Mom.¡±


    Lan Anran lowered her head in silence.


    After entering the ward, Li Yueruy on the hospital bed again. The herbal soup was no longer effective.


    She turned around, took out the reagent, and took out a needle. This was thest bottle she had. She slowly injected it into her mother¡¯s vein.


    After the injection, Lan Yanran walked in.


    ¡°Sis, what are you doing?¡±


    He thought he saw a shadow, but didn¡¯t know what it was.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was getting a syringe for Mom and it started to drip too quickly.¡±


    Lan Anran exined, hiding the syringe in her sleeve.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t be sad, it¡¯s not your fault at all. Grandma is old and yet, she doesn¡¯t ept her age. She mes us for her crashing into a pir.¡±


    Lan Yanran really admired his sister today. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at Old Mrs. Lan.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I just made Mom sick again. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Lan Anran really didn¡¯t think she would ever do this. She had sworn never to make her mother upset, but she had broken her promise this time. She hadn¡¯t been able to protect her mother well.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t be sad, Mom will get better.¡±


    Lan Yanran patted Lan Anran¡¯s shoulderfortingly.


    ¡°Mmh.¡±


    Lan Anran nodded.

 Chapter 52 - Who Is The More Unfilial?

    <h4>Chapter 52: Who Is The More Unfilial?</h4>


    At this moment, there was amotion outside. It turned out to be Old Mrs. Lan crying in pain after waking up.


    ¡°Mom, are you alright?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was worried.


    Zhao Xiumei opened her eyes and was even more furious when she saw that Xu Yanshan was alone.


    ¡°That unfilial thing! How did I give birth to such an evil creature!?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll call Tingyi and Yaxin. They¡¯ll be here soon. Tingyun is with his wife. She isn¡¯t well and he might be taking care of her.¡±


    ¡°What? He forgot his mother after having a wife? That man¡­ How did I give birth to such a son in this lifetime? Old man, you¡¯re not around anymore and your children are unfilial. I might as well go with you!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei spoke aggrievedly and squeezed down a few more tears.


    ¡°Mom, what are you saying? Don¡¯t forget about me and Tingyi, we are always with you. It¡¯s just that Second Brother might be¡­ Sigh. It¡¯s only right that he takes care of his wife because she isn¡¯t well.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was putting on a show.


    ¡°Li Yueru, that jinx, is a sickly person. She is always sick and the Lan Family has spent so much money on her. She is useless trash!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was still furious.


    Just then, Lan Tingyi hurried in, knelt in front of Old Mrs. Lan, and cried.


    ¡°Mom, what happened to you?¡±


    Lan Tingyi¡¯s hair wasbed neatly and his fat hand grabbed Zhao Xiumei¡¯s hand as he cried.


    ¡°Tingyi, my good son, you¡¯re finally here. You have to help Mom. Your brother is unfilial. He forgot about Mom when he had a wife and even allowed his daughter, Lan Anran, to beat me. Look at my head. If the injury was more serious, I would have gone to see your father!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was exaggerating and she cried with Lan Tingyi.


    ¡°Mom, how dare she hit you? Isn¡¯t that outrageous?¡±


    Lan Tingyi was surprised.


    ¡°Grandma, Sis usually looks very gentle¡­ How did she suddenly be like this? Grandma, you¡¯ve suffered greatly,¡± Lan Yaxinforted her.


    ¡°My good granddaughter, you are the most sensible one. Look at my Tingyun¡¯s family, I haven¡¯t seen them since I opened my eyes. That family!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei continued to curse.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, we will get justice for you.¡±


    Lan Tingyi stood up and walked out.


    ¡°Lan Anran, get out here¡­ Lan Tingyun, you ingrate!¡±


    With Lan Tingyi¡¯s shout, everyone came out to look. The nurses and patients crowded around, not knowing what was happening.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lan Tingyun walked out when he heard the voice.


    <i>p!</i>


    When Lan Tingyi saw Lan Tingyun walk over, he punched him without a word.


    ¡°B*stard! How dare you hit our mom? We gave birth to you for nothing, you ingrate!¡±


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s side was swollen and bleeding. He wiped the corner of his mouth, wanting to exin, but Lan Anran came out and said, ¡°Does your family like to beat people?¡±


    Lan Tingyi was suddenly stunned. The girl in front of him was too pretty. She had fair skin, piercing eyes, and a beautiful figure that seemed to be in her twenties.


    ¡°Are you Lan Anran, the countryside girl?¡± he asked skeptically.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I beat Old Mrs. Lan. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Lan Anran asked confidently.


    ¡°B*tch, you hit someone and yet you¡¯re being reasonable? Your grandma is old and you dare to hit her? She is your biological grandma. Aren¡¯t you afraid of going to jail if you beat her up?¡± Lan Tingyi asked.


    The girl in front of him was pretty, but she was stubborn and behaved like a shrew. He didn¡¯t like her at all.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t beat anyone. Grandma framed me. Uncle, you can¡¯t use me.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    ¡°I used you? Are you saying that I used you? Did she cause the wound on her head? Lan Tingyun, don¡¯t be a mute, what happened?¡±


    Lan Tingyi¡¯s anger grew. This brat was stubborn.


    ¡°Brother, it was me¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t speak, it was me. Lan Tingyi, you still have the cheek toe over? You aren¡¯t usually around, so are you here trying to curry favor?¡±


    In her past life, Lan Anran hated Lan Tingyi to the core. He wanted her father¡¯s Traditional Chinese Medicine hospital and made every attempt to get it. In the end, he finally seeded. She couldn¡¯t let him off this time.


    ¡°Rascal, you have no manners. You dare to hit your grandma and your words are so rude? Everyone,e and see this heartless girl. She beat her grandma and now she is lying inside with a big scar on her head. She has no honor!¡±


    Lan Tingyun pointed at Lan Anran and cursed.


    The others didn¡¯t understand and started to point at Lan Anran.


    ¡°This girl is unfilial. How dare she hit an old woman?¡±


    ¡°She looks beautiful, but she¡¯s vicious!¡±


    ¡°Her parents haven¡¯t taught her well, how can an old person endure such torment? This child is useless!¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold, which gradually rose in her eyes as she nced at the surrounding people.


    She could say anything, but not with her parents here!


    The others shivered from her stare. It was hard to imagine that a child could have such a look.

 Chapter 53 - A Better Method

    <h4>Chapter 53: A Better Method</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Anran is a good child.¡±


    Lan Tingyun tried his best to exin, but it wasn¡¯t enough.


    ¡°Lan Tingyi, do you think you¡¯re so faithful? Aren¡¯t you usually gambling or drinking? There are at least 50 or 100 women who have been by your side, right? You relied on my dad to have all these assets. Without him, what are you? Xu Yanshan, your bag is worth 100,000 yuan, which is also my dad¡¯s money. The money you use for mahjong everyday is also my dad¡¯s money. Lan Yaxin, your school fees are also paid for by my dad¡¯s money.


    ¡°You may be faithful, but if you didn¡¯t depend on my dad to give Grandma some retirement money every month, would you be here today?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled brightly, her eyes cold.


    ¡°Nonsense! I¡­ I use the money from my investments. We didn¡¯t touch a single yuan from your grandma¡¯s retirement money. Didn¡¯t we give it to youst time?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was a little guilty.


    ¡°That was because I stopped you this month. In the past, Xu Yanshan, I respected you and called you Auntie, but now that you are bullying our family, I¡¯m not afraid of losing you! You¡¯re referring to mahjong when you say you¡¯re investing your money? From what I know, your mahjong skills are horrible. You lose every round!¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    <i>Damn it!</i>


    <i>How does she know everything?</i>


    ¡°Lan Anran, don¡¯t talk nonsense. My parents didn¡¯t do such things. On the other hand, Second Uncle only knows to earn money everyday and he hasn¡¯t visited Grandma in a month. How dare he talk about us?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was unconvinced.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, you have the cheek to say that? Has Uncle ever been home after he takes our money? After he gets the money, he gambles and goes to bars to find girls. He thinks I don¡¯t know? Grandma probably doesn¡¯t see him even once a month. Every day he is busy and the excuse is always the same.


    Where do you go to put in a good word for your parents every day? Old Mrs. Lan is obsessed with you.


    Your family has hands and feet. Instead of earning money, all you know is to pester the elderly. The older one is taking the younger one to live off others. Today, Old Mrs. Lan came to get money again, but unexpectedly, she beat her son after a few words. Since she couldn¡¯t beat him, she¡¯s trying to frame him? I¡¯m convinced!¡±


    Lan Tingyi and his family¡¯s faces changed, one moment green and the next white.


    A weak voice came from behind, ¡°He is my son, I can educate him as I want. How dare you, little girl, lecture me? That is my son¡¯s money, I can spend it as I want. I¡¯m old, isn¡¯t it only right for me to have some retirement money?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cried again as she spoke. There was a big piece of gauze exposed on her head and there was even a little trace of blood, making her look extremely pitiful.


    She was good at making use of people¡¯s sympathy and was able to refute a wave of sympathy in an instant.


    ¡°I can¡¯t control you. You are my grandma, but it isn¡¯t out of bounds for me to talk about my uncle¡¯s family. They have been living off of their elders and my dad¡¯s hard-earned money. They are already so old and yet, they don¡¯t know shame. They actually have the cheek toe over and say that they are filial. The most unfilial of all is you!


    My dad gives Grandma at least 200,000 yuan a month and Uncle gets 100,000 yuan. Who is the unfilial one?¡±


    Lan Anran refused to be outdone.


    The crowd split into two groups.


    Some pitied Lan Tingyun. He raised his whole family alone and it wasn¡¯t easy for him to have a troublesome uncle and a biased old mother.


    Some pitied Old Mrs. Lan. No matter what, she shouldn¡¯t have hit an old woman. It was wrong for a youth to hit an elder.


    ¡°I may be living off my mom, but at least I didn¡¯t beat anyone. Lan Tingyun, you say something to your daughter. Mom is so old and your daughter beat her up so easily. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll avenge her. I won¡¯t ept this grievance for nothing!¡±


    Lan Tingyi raised his hand to hit her.


    ¡°Wait! I know you want an eye for an eye, but there can be a better solution.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    ¡°A better solution?¡±


    Xu Yanshan frowned, not knowing what she meant.


    Lan Anran took out the bank card that was confiscated fromst time and smiled.


    ¡°There is one million yuan on this bank card. You can choose if you want one million or to hit me. If you choose to hit me, the one million will be gone and from now on, the money given to Grandma will be halved and what you will get will be even less. Choosing one million will mean giving up on avenging Grandma. That being said, we won¡¯t have any money to give you in the next two months, you can choose.¡±


    Lan Tingyi and Xu Yanshan looked at each other. This brat really knew how to set multiple choice questions.


    In fact, they didn¡¯t really want to avenge Old Mrs. Lan, mainly because they wanted morepensation and retirement money. But with so many people watching, it wouldn¡¯t look good if they took it back now that word had spread.


    Lan Yaxin looked at the bank card in her hand and was furious, because she knew her parents would definitely pick the money, so she wanted to p Lan Anran.


    ¡°Hurry up and choose, there won¡¯t be anything left if you take too long¡­¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    Lan Tingyi looked at Old Mrs. Lan. Xu Yanshan looked at her bank card and couldn¡¯t bear to part with it. It was one million yuan. Lan Tingyun would only give her a little bit of the retirement money, which wasn¡¯t even enough to fill the gaps between her teeth.


    Zhao Xiumei rolled her eyes and reached for the bank card.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ept this money aspensation.¡±


    They were overjoyed. If Mom epted the money, wouldn¡¯t they have hope?

 Chapter 54 - Deceived

    <h4>Chapter 54: Deceived</h4>


    Lan Tingyi continued to pretend.


    ¡°Mom, how can I ept money? I should teach her a lesson.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right Mom, are your injuries and grievances all for nothing?¡± Xu Yanshan added.


    ¡°Forget it, we¡¯re family. How can an elder like me bicker with a child?¡± Zhao Xiumei said magnanimously.


    ¡°As you can see, they chose money. If this isn¡¯t a scam, what is?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    They were fooled.


    A group of people standing by despised Lan Tingyi¡¯s family. Were they really choosing the money?


    It seemed that Old Mrs. Lan¡¯s blood reservoir was going to empty again.


    ¡°Lan Anran, are you looking for trouble?¡±


    The more Lan Tingyi looked at her, the angrier he got. He really wanted to p her.


    ¡°You want to beat me even though you chose the money? Uncle, don¡¯t you have any honor?¡±


    ¡°Tingyi, let¡¯s not bicker with her. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s call it a day!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei took the bank card and called for everyone. She pulled Lan Tingyi¡¯s family back and shut the door.


    The onlookers dispersed.


    On the other side, Lan Tingyun looked at Lan Anran with a worried expression. This child was different from usual. He originally thought she was obedient, but it seemed that she wasn¡¯t today.


    ¡°Sis, do you really have one million yuan on your bank card?¡±


    Lan Yanran was shocked.


    It was a pity to give one million yuan to this blood-sucking family.


    Lan Anran smiled silently.


    Lan Tingyun knew that there was only 10,000 yuan on the bank card. He had been silently observing his daughter. She seemed to have changed.


    ¡­.


    In the other ward, Zhao Xiumei hugged the bank card and smiled.


    ¡°We¡¯re rich! Tingyi, take this money. I can¡¯t eat much as a single person, so 200,000 yuan is enough.¡±


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s eyes shone brightly as she looked at Lan Tingyi.


    ¡°Mom, this is your retirement money, how can we ept it?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you ept it? A widowed olddy like me can¡¯t eat much. Take it and buy some good clothes and delicious food for Yaxin. Look at how skinny she has be.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei smiled kindly.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    Lan Yaxin walked over kindly.


    ¡°My granddaughter is the most sensible, unlike Lan Anran. I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t forget to curse.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s good to ept this million yuan, but we have to think of a n. We can¡¯t let that family off so easily. You can¡¯t suffer such an injury for nothing,¡± Xu Yanshan said.


    ¡°Mom, Yanshan is right. You won¡¯t have any retirement money for the next two months, what are you going to do from now on?¡±


    Lan Tingyi was more concerned about theck of ie for the next two months. No one in this family earned an ie and this money would be spent on his gambling. How could he not have money?


    Zhao Xiumei thought about it and agreed that one million yuan couldn¡¯tst forever. The retirement fee for both of them wasn¡¯t cheap either, so she definitely couldn¡¯t afford it.


    ¡°Grandma, I have a good idea. Second Uncle¡¯s Traditional Chinese Medicine hospital has always been his. If we add in Mom and Dad¡¯s shares, we can get a lot of dividends every month. We could just sit and count our money!¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled.


    ¡°Hey, my daughter is so smart. Your second uncle¡¯spany doesn¡¯t have our shares. If we add in our shares, we will get a bonus every month. Mom, tell Second Brother that a family can¡¯t enjoy such a good thing alone.¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled and pinched Lan Yaxin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that. He wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey me. Family members shouldn¡¯t be greedy!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei made up her mind to discuss this with Lan Tingyun, but not now.


    ¡°Good daughter, you are so smart,¡± Lan Tingyi praised.


    ¡°Oh right, Yaxin, are the scores for the written examsing out tomorrow?¡± Xu Yanshan asked.


    Lan Yaxin nodded.


    ¡°Mmh.¡±


    ¡°When the timees, take the results and ask Lan Anran. I want to see if she can still insult me. That family of trash isn¡¯t capable at all.¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled.


    ¡°Our Yaxin will definitely score the best. She will definitely be a good student at the research institute.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei touched Lan Yaxin¡¯s hand and smiled.


    ¡­.


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t serious. She could be discharged from the hospital to be home and recuperate. When she returned home, she passed by a bank and Lan Tingyi couldn¡¯t wait to go in to get the money.


    ¡°Hi, help me get 800,000 yuan into this ount please.¡±


    Lan Tingyi walked into the bank and handed the bank card to the staff.


    The staff member spoke after a while, ¡°Sorry Sir, there is only 100,000 yuan on this card!¡±


    ¡°What? 100,000? Are you sure? There should be one million¡­¡±


    Lan Tingyi couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Truly, it¡¯s really only 100,000 yuan. Do you want to take it all out?¡± the staff member asked politely.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not taking it,¡± Lan Tingyi mumbled.


    He walked out of the bank full of resentment.


    ¡°How was it? Did you take out the money?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was overjoyed.


    ¡°Mom, we were tricked! There is only 100,000 yuan on this card!¡±


    Lan Tingyi was furious.


    ¡°What did you say? 100,000? How is that possible?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was in disbelief.


    ¡°Look carefully, isn¡¯t there one million yuan?¡±


    Xu Yanshan couldn¡¯t believe it either.


    ¡°Damn it! Lan Anran!¡±


    Lan Tingyi stomped his feet angrily.


    ¡°Good, good, Lan Anran, you dare to deceive me? Watch how I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei trembled with anger.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s useless to go back now. They will use us of taking the money.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was even angrier, her future bags were gone.


    ¡°Go home! When I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll talk to Tingyun!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious and she trembled as they drove home.

 Chapter 55 - First Place!

    <h4>Chapter 55: First ce!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The next day was the announcement of the written test results. The grades of each school would be posted on the school¡¯s noticeboard for the students to check.


    Because Lan Anran lied to Lan Yaxin yesterday, Lan Yaxin was still furious. Now that the results were out, she could mock her.


    ¡°Yaxin, I heard that the written test results are out and many people are watching. Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    Gu Qiuughed.


    ¡°Our Yaxin will definitely be first ce, there¡¯s no doubt about it.¡±


    Yang Qing smiled.


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s results were always better than the experimental ss and she was one of the best in the entire district. They weren¡¯t worried about that.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. I still don¡¯t know if I advanced this time.¡±


    Gu Qiu pulled the two of them out.


    She didn¡¯t have high hopes for the exam and it didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t advance. She mainly wanted to see Lan Anran¡¯sst ce score.


    The school noticeboard was surrounded by people who were looking at her grades happily.


    Gu Qiu was tall and had good eyesight. She stood at the back and looked at her results. She was tenth in the experimental ss and ranked 50th in the entire district. This was considered alright.


    She looked up and frowned.


    Strange!


    Thest person wasn¡¯t Lan Anran, it was Lan Yanran!


    Where were her results?


    She followed the list and looked up again, but there was still no sign of Lan Anran¡¯s name.


    ¡°Yaxin, where are your sister¡¯s grades? Thest ce isn¡¯t your sister, it¡¯s your brother,¡± Gu Qiu asked curiously.


    The entire school knew how bad Lan Yanran was, but Lan Anran hadn¡¯t learnt before, so she should be worse than Lan Yanran. What was happening?


    Yang Qing didn¡¯t believe it and squeezed in to take a look. As expected, Lan Anran¡¯s name wasn¡¯t seen.


    ¡°Yaxin, I heard that your sister fell asleep in the examination room. Did she fail?¡±


    Yang Qing smiled.


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s hrious. If she really scored zero, her little face wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    Gu Qiuughed wantonly.


    Lan Yaxin thought so too. This countryside girl scored zero and didn¡¯t even make it onto the list. She would be ridiculed when she returned.


    Suddenly, the crowd broke into a discussion.


    ¡°First ce has changed? This is amazing! Is Lan Anran the new school beauty that crushed Lan Yaxin?¡±


    ¡°Seems like it. It seems like she isn¡¯t just pretty, she also has skills, beauty, and wisdom.¡±


    The girls in the crowd discussed loudly, causing a stir.


    The discussion gradually entered Lan Yaxin¡¯s ears. She didn¡¯t believe such an absurd rumor. She had always been first ce, but now she was toozy to look. How could it be someone else?


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? Yaxin is first!¡± Gu Qiu retorted.


    ¡°Nonsense! How can the ranking list be fake? Don¡¯t you know how to read it yourself?¡± a girl mocked.


    ¡°Some people are always on top. It must be ufortable for them to fall like this, right?¡±


    She was a skinny girl with sses. She hated Lan Yaxin¡¯s arrogant appearance. Was she so great just because she was pretty?


    She spoke in a strange tone.


    Yang Qing didn¡¯t believe it. She pushed through the crowd and looked up at the first ce, shocked.


    The first ce was actually Lan Anran!


    She turned her head silently and looked at Lan Yaxin with a panicked expression.


    ¡°Yaxin, you¡­¡±


    Looking at Yang Qing¡¯s expression, Lan Yaxin still couldn¡¯t believe it. She walked up to look at the list and was shocked.


    Number one in the ss, number one in the school, number one in the entire district!


    She had never obtained such a good result!


    How could it be her?


    Lan Yaxin looked at her ranking again. She was first in the ss, second in the school, third in the entire district, but there was someone who was one point higher than her!


    How could this be?


    ¡°Some people think they are going to be first ce every time and are arrogant. Being pretty isn¡¯t a talent, so don¡¯t be so arrogant in the future,¡± a girl said sourly as she turned to leave.


    ¡°Who¡¯s arrogant? Tell me!¡±


    Yang Qing was very dissatisfied.


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s face was flushed and she couldn¡¯t face anyone. She was just about to turn around when Lan Anran appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Sis, what¡¯s wrong? I haven¡¯t seen my results, have I done well?¡± she asked with a smile, her eyes sparkling as if they could speak, filled with ridicule.


    ¡°You can see whether you did well or not. Yaxin, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Gu Qiu pulled Lan Yaxin and left.


    ¡°What are you being so fierce for? B*tch!¡± Lan Yanran called out.


    Yang Qing looked at Lan Yanran in a daze. It didn¡¯t matter that he was inst ce as long as he was handsome.


    ¡°Sis, I don¡¯t want to see my results, I¡¯m definitely inst ce. Don¡¯t look anymore, you¡¯ll definitely be about the same as me.¡±


    Lan Yanran seemed to have expected this.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright to take a look.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and walked forward.


    When the group of people saw Lan Anran and Lan Yanran appear at the same time, they exploded. Up close, they could see Lan Anran. Her skin was excellent, her facial features were well-defined, and she had a unique scent. Some boys thought that Lan Anran¡¯s scent was simply delicious.


    ¡°This pair of siblings is so pretty. I¡¯m amazed,¡± someone in the crowd whispered.


    ¡°That¡¯s Lan Anran.. It must not have been easy getting first ce in three sections,¡± someone in the crowd said with awe.

 Chapter 56 - Shes Going To Do Something?

    <h4>Chapter 56: She¡¯s Going To Do Something?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When Lan Yanran heard that, he immediately leaned forward and stared at Lan Anran.


    ¡°Sis, you¡­ Sis, you¡¯re so great!¡±


    He danced with joy. Finally, there was someone else who took first ce!


    Lan Yanran picked up Lan Anran excitedly and turned in a circle.


    Lan Anran was startled and she smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a written test.¡±


    She spoke casually and Lan Yanran was envious.


    This test was child¡¯s y to her. It wasn¡¯t difficult and she had expected this result, so there wasn¡¯t anything to be surprised about.


    The two of them turned to leave when Yang Qing walked up shyly.


    ¡°Lan Yanran, this is my letter. You must go back and open it.¡±


    She hung her head and slipped away.


    The crowd roared and watched the show. Lan Yanran took the letter and stuffed it into Lan Anran¡¯s hand without even reading it.


    ¡°Sis, help me take care of it and throw it away somewhere private,¡± he whispered.


    Lan Anran felt that her brother was too popr. What if he became a star?


    ¡­.


    In the ssroom.


    Lan Yaxin was still furious about the results. How did Lan Anran get first ce?


    She slept in the examination room because she couldn¡¯t write. What happened?


    She couldn¡¯t evenpare to a countryside girl. Damn it!


    ¡°Yaxin, don¡¯t be sad. This was an ident, a coincidence. Who would have thought that a countryside girl like Lan Anran would know medicine? We underestimated our enemy this time, we will definitely beat her,¡± Gu Qiuforted her.


    She was furious as well. That brat Lan Anran actually came in first ce for the entire district. Anyone would be surprised!


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Yang Qing back yet?¡± Lan Yaxin asked.


    ¡°She must be infatuated with Lan Yanran. She wrote a long love letter and must have gone to deliver it.¡±


    Gu Qiu smiled.


    Speaking of the devil, Yang Qing walked in happily and sat down humming a tune.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Gu Qiu asked.


    ¡°I gave it to him¡­ I wonder if he will read it. I wrote all my feelings in it.¡±


    Yang Qing smiled blissfully, her eyes full of love.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Lan Yanran anymore. Look at Yaxin, she hasn¡¯t gotten second ce before. She must be heartbroken.¡±


    Gu Qiu caressed Lan Yaxin.


    Lan Yaxiny on the table, tears welling in her eyes.


    ¡°Yaxin, don¡¯t be sad. The questions were so difficult this time. How could a countryside girl like her know the answers? I think she must have cheated. Otherwise, why would she sleep in the examination room? She must have copied the answers before sleeping. Or maybe she got the questions beforehand, which is why she was first in the entire district. There¡¯s nothing to be upset about, we¡¯re not worse than her!¡±


    Yang Qing thought so too. It sounded like a fantasy for a countryside girl to have medical knowledge. Could the education in the countrysidepare to Rong Cheng Institute?


    Hearing this, Lan Yaxin felt much better.


    Lan Anran must have cheated. After thinking about it, she wasn¡¯t upset about not getting first ce. Without this brat, she would still be first ce.


    This time, that brat was lucky and she had underestimated the exam. She didn¡¯t believe that that brat could pass the interview.


    ¡°Yaxin, you will know who¡¯s the best during the interview. What kind of medicine can a vige girl make? Just some grass and flowers to fool the foreigners? I don¡¯t believe she will be so lucky.¡±


    Gu Qiu smiled.


    She didn¡¯t believe that a vige girl could amount to much.


    ¡°Oh right, Gu Qiu, Yaxin, should we¡­¡±


    Yang Qing rolled her small eyes and raised an eyebrow.


    Gu Qiu was still a little scared. After all, such incidents would leave a record and the worst case scenario would be expulsion from the experimental ss.


    She shook her head.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just rely on my abilities. I believe in myself.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking? I mean Lan Anran, should we do something? Yaxin, Lan Anran¡¯s cheating is extremely unfair to us. We should kick her out! Didn¡¯t Yaxin sayst time that there would be a foreigner this time? We can use this¡­¡±


    Yang Qing was furious.


    ¡°Yang Qing, don¡¯t be like this. She is my sister after all. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for her.¡±


    Lan Yaxin pretended to be pitiful.


    ¡°Yaxin, you are too kind. Your sister treated you so poorly, but you are still so kind. Don¡¯t worry, leave this to me. I won¡¯t let her bully you like this. A dishonest person shouldn¡¯tpete with us!¡±


    Yang Qing clenched her fists, determined to kick Lan Anran out of thepetition!


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t speak, so she didn¡¯t agree to it. Yang Qing was the one who insisted, so it had nothing to do with her.


    She lowered her head, her eyes sinister and cold.


    ¡­.


    Experimental ss One.


    Lan Anran and Lan Yanran returned to their respective ssrooms. As soon as she entered, everyone looked at Lan Anran strangely.


    ¡°Anran, hurry, we saw it. You¡¯re the first ce in the entire district this time. You¡¯re the best!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei smiled and waved.


    Lan Anran calmly walked to her seat and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a written test.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, this is just a written test, there¡¯s still an interview. Let¡¯s see how long you canst!¡±


    Sun Hui was unconvinced.


    She didn¡¯t expect herself to lose to a countryside girl like Lan Anran!


    She was actually ranked fifth in the exam and third in ss. This was humiliating!

 Chapter 57 - She Dares To Talk Back?

    <h4>Chapter 57: She Dares To Talk Back?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Some people say that grapes are sour when they can¡¯t eat them, so they should prepare to buy a better toilet brush. After all, there are many toilets,¡± Zhao Xiaolei said in a cryptic tone.


    ¡°Damn it! Zhao Xiaolei, you¡¯re not better than me, how dare you say such things! Let¡¯spete if you dare!¡±


    Sun Hui was unconvinced.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare topare myself to you. I wouldn¡¯t be able to shoulder the responsibility if the toilets wear you out.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei smiled.


    She didn¡¯t expect her deskmate to be so capable despite her quiet appearance.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±


    Sun Hui was furious.


    ¡°You what? You should study well,¡± Zhao Xiaolei continued.


    ¡°Lan Anran, you were just lucky this time. Who knows if you cheated or not?¡± Lin Cheng interrupted.


    ¡°Lin Cheng, what do you mean? Why don¡¯t you try your luck? You¡¯re the kind of person who doesn¡¯t like others to do well,¡± Zhao Xiaolei said to Lin Cheng as she suddenly became tough.


    Everyone took a deep breath. This chatterbox was provoking the ss leader. Was she having an episode?


    ¡°Zhao Xiaolei, how dare you talk back to me?¡±


    Lin Cheng lost his temper and kicked the table.


    No one in the ss dared to speak to him like this.


    ¡°You¡¯re not my dad, why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Don¡¯t forget, the Lin Family and the Zhao Family are coborating. If you dare to provoke me, I¡¯ll make my dad withdraw his investments and the Lin Family will go bankrupt!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei¡¯s tough tone was supported by her family. Recently, the Zhao Family had made a lot of money and the Lin Family had evene to fawn over them. Who would she be afraid of?


    ¡°The Zhao Family can try if they dare!¡±


    Lin Cheng hated threats. Was he forcing her? Zhao Xiaolei swallowed hard.


    ¡°ss is starting!¡±


    Li Yue walked in just in time.


    Zhao Xiaolei felt a sigh of relief and thanked her teacher for saving her life.


    ¡°Lin Cheng, go back to your desk and sit properly! I have something to say,¡± Li Yue said from the front.


    ¡°Everyone has seen their results. This time, Lan Anran came first ce in the entire district. Due to therge number of people doing the interviews, there will be three rounds. Lan Anran will enter the finals as she had a perfect score. This is a new rule this year: she can temporarily skip thepetition, but you students will have to work hard.¡±


    This time, Li Yue had a whole new level of respect for Lan Anran. She originally thought that Lan Anran was sleeping in the examination room because she didn¡¯t know how to answer the questions, but unexpectedly, she was so good that she came in first ce. Now that all the teachers were envious of her for having such a good student, she felt very proud.


    ¡°Teacher, this isn¡¯t fair, I object!¡±


    Sun Hui was the first to raise her hand in objection. Why did they have to fight their way into the finals one round after another while Lan Anran could skip on through?


    ¡°Sun Hui, these are the rules. There are new rules every year and I can¡¯t control them. But don¡¯t worry, the finals will consist of four people. You still have a chance.¡±


    Li Yue smiled.


    Sun Hui sat down angrily and thought,?<i>Lan Anran, why is your luck so good?</i>


    Lin Cheng was unconvinced. Lan Anran must have gotten in through the back door. It wasn¡¯t fair at all, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, he didn¡¯t do well this time.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t pay attention to the entire lesson as her thoughts were on the hospital. She wondered how her mother was.


    During thest ss, the bell rang and Lan Anran packed her bag, preparing to leave.


    ¡°Anran, it¡¯s Saturday tomorrow, are you going to y?¡± Zhao Xiaolei asked.


    ¡°No, Mom is sick. I¡¯m going to the hospital to see her,¡± Lan Anran said gently.


    Her gaze softened at the mention of her mother.


    ¡°Alright, remember to sign up,¡± Zhao Xiaolei reminded.


    ¡°Registration? What registration?¡±


    Lan Anran was confused.


    ¡°Have you forgotten? The Rong Cheng Medical Research Institute is opening their application tomorrow. You must wake up at dawn, as there are too many applicants. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to get a spot otherwise.¡±


    Every year at this time, the Inte would freeze up because the Rong Cheng Medical Research Institute was too popr. Out of 10,000 people, 10 would be chosen and then there would be further eliminations. It was extremely difficult.


    ¡°Got it, thank you.¡±


    Lan Anran carried her bag and left the ssroom.


    ¡­.


    At the hospital¡­


    When Lan Anran and Lan Yanran arrived at the hospital, Li Yueru was awake because of the medicine.


    ¡°Mom, are you alright?¡± Lan Anran asked softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright. Did your grandma make things difficult for you?¡± Li Yueru asked.


    ¡°No, Grandma has been discharged from the hospital to recuperate.¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Lan Anran reproached herself.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t me her. She got first ce in the written exam!¡± Lan Yanran said proudly.


    ¡°What? Is that true, Anran?¡±


    Li Yueru¡¯s eyes widened in shock and disbelief.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s true.¡±


    Lan Yanran continued, ¡°Anran, why didn¡¯t you tell Mom and Dad that you know medicine? That way, Grandma wouldn¡¯t look down on us.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was ecstatic. Lan Yaxin was finally not the only one in the Lan Family. His daughter was better than anyone else!


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to say, it¡¯s just a written test. There¡¯s still the interview,¡± Lan Anran said calmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, my daughter is the best.¡±


    Li Yueru believed in Lan Anran. Since she coulde in first, it meant that she would have no problem.


    She instantly felt better and her face was rosier.

 Chapter 58 - Deliberately Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 58: Deliberately Exposed</h4>


    Just then, Lan Anran¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    She nced at her family.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, my ssmate is calling. I¡¯m going to take this call.¡±


    Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t say anything and nodded, immersed in his joy.


    Lan Anran came out and ced the phone to her ear.


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s news of Xiang Tian again.¡±


    A hoarse voice came from the phone.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°I traced the previous employer¡¯s IP address and found a person, the second most powerful hacker in the world, K. Although his tracks were meticulously covered, I still found him¡­¡±


    ¡°Get to the point!¡±


    Lan Anran was impatient.


    ¡°He is Hacker K. Last time when we were fishing for him, I found out his identity! His name is Rong Ze and he has been working for Xiang Tian. I found a person who is close to him, Mo Jinrong!¡±


    The other party spoke unhurriedly.


    ¡°Are you saying that Mo Jinrong is Xiang Tian?¡±


    Questions arose in Lan Anran¡¯s heart.


    ¡°No, Mo Jinrong and Rong Ze have a good rtionship, but there isn¡¯t anything special about Mo Jinrong¡¯s information that I¡¯ve seen. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s someone else behind this.¡±


    The other party immediately denied it.


    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll check it out myself. Thanks for the hard work, I¡¯ll give you your moneyter!¡±


    Lan Anran hung up, turned on her phone, and transferred 1 million yuan to the other party¡¯s ount.


    ¡­.


    The Mo Family Vi.


    Mo Jinrong had just returned from thepany. He had changed and was lying on the sofa drinking red wine.


    ¡°Young Master, why did you deliberately expose Master Ze¡¯s tracks?¡±


    Mo San seemed confused.


    ¡°Rong Ze wants to snatch her from me, so I can¡¯t be polite. Every day that Q isn¡¯t caught, I¡¯ll be in more danger. I¡¯m just imitating him by using Rong Ze to fish for Q¡­¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled and swirled the wine ss slowly.


    ¡°But it will expose the Young Master¡¯s privacy. Young Master, aren¡¯t you afraid¡­¡±


    Mo San was a little worried. Whether Rong Ze¡¯s rtionship with Mo Jinrong was good or bad, if Master Rong found out, he might do something behind his back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Rong Ze won¡¯t, and neither will I.¡±


    Mo Jinrong drank the red wine in one gulp.


    ¡°Young Master is wise, there is surprising news today,¡± Mo San replied respectfully.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The first ce in the written exam wasn¡¯t Lan Yaxin, it was Lan Anran!¡±


    Mo San was a little surprised, but he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Lan Anran? Interesting, it seems like my wife is hiding her abilities well¡­¡±


    A trace of surprise shed in Mo Jinrong¡¯s eyes. It was a great surprise that a countryside girl coulde first.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Lan to be so good. This paper was given by someone from the research institute. Some of the questions were obviously beyond the sybus, but Miss Lan actually scored full marks. She¡¯s really good!¡±


    Mo San nodded.


    ¡°My wife is indeed capable. I want to see the results of the interview.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was bing more and more interested in Lan Anran.


    ¡°The interview will take quite some time. I¡¯m afraid that Young Master will have to wait a while longer.¡±


    Mo San seemed to have remembered something and continued, ¡°Oh right, Young Master, Mr. Mo is hosting a cocktail party in two days. He said you should invite Miss Lan to his party.¡±


    ¡°Party? Doesn¡¯t he know that I don¡¯t go to parties? He must be up to no good. Tell him I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Mo Jinrong closed his eyes and remained on the sofa.


    ¡°I said that, but Mr. Mo said that the invitation card has been sent and that there will be no outsiders at the Mo Family¡¯s house banquet. He said not to worry.¡±


    Mo Jinrong scoffed.


    ¡°What a busybody. Is he forcing me or testing me? You can go for me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong hated pretentious cocktail parties. He had never gone to one before and Mo San usually took care of it.


    ¡°Young Master, I can do the rest, but this is the Mo Family¡¯s banquet and Old Mrs. Mo will also be there. Miss Lan and I¡­ We¡­¡±


    Mo San¡¯s constipated expression was conflicted.


    ¡°The Mo Family¡¯s banquet? Tell him that I¡¯ll bring Lan Anran over.¡±


    Mo Jinrong thought about it and felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for Mo San to take over. It wasn¡¯t right for Mo San to disguise himself during the Mo Family¡¯s banquet.


    ¡°Young Master, didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t let Miss Lan see Old Mrs. Mo?¡± Mo San asked curiously.


    ¡°Mo Changwen is forcing me now. If I don¡¯t let Lan Anran go, he will definitely be suspicious. If I go, I wonder if Lan Anran can control the situation¡­¡±


    Mo Jinrong was still thinking about Lan Anran. He was a little worried that Lan Anran, a countryside girl, would be mocked at the Mo Family¡¯s banquet and embarrass the Mo Family.


    ¡°Miss Lan is smart and will definitely not embarrass the Mo Family. Young Master, I¡¯ll get to it now.¡±


    Mo San turned to leave.


    Lan Anran was still on Mo Jinrong¡¯s mind.


    To him, Lan Anran had too many secrets. She was like a mystery that he had to solve himself.


    <i>Lan Anran¡­</i>


    <i>I want to see what else you have.</i>


    ¡­.


    The Lan Family Vi.


    Zhao Xiumei was still furious about the wound on her head. She had lived for so long and didn¡¯t expect to be beaten by a little girl. She couldn¡¯t take it lying down.


    Xu Yanshan was serving Old Mrs. Lan while she took her medicine. If she served Old Mrs. Lan well, she would have everything she needed in the future.

 Chapter 59 - Old Mrs. Lan’s Dignity

    <h4>Chapter 59: Old Mrs. Lan¡¯s Dignity</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Mom, take care of your health now. The results of the written test are out. Lan Anran definitely won¡¯t be able to surpass Yaxin. Don¡¯t worry, we will tell you the good news when Yaxin is back.¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled and handed a cup of water to Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°Yaxin really understands me. No wonder I taught her my unique skills.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei drank some water.


    Lan Yaxin carried in her bags, looking displeased.


    ¡°Your results are out, right? Tell Grandma, she is still furious.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was pleased.


    ¡°Grandma, Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t get first ce this time.¡±


    Lan Yaxin lowered her head, tears welling in her eyes.


    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you always first ce? What happened this time? Were the test papers too difficult?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was slightly surprised.


    ¡°No, Sis came first ce this time and I was second. Grandma, I didn¡¯t bring you glory, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Lan Yaxin finally cried.


    Zhao Xiumei was surprised and had a look of disbelief.


    ¡°What did you say? That brat came first?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Wasn¡¯t she raised in the countryside? Where did she learn about medicine?¡±


    Xu Yanshan couldn¡¯t believe it either. Her daughter had always been first ce, so how did Lan Anran get first?


    ¡°Grandma, Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I underestimated this test paper.¡±


    Lan Yaxin continued to cry.


    Zhao Xiumei looked at her tearful face and couldn¡¯t bear to scold her. She hurried over tofort her.


    ¡°Yaxin, don¡¯t cry. Yaxin is Grandma¡¯s precious granddaughter. Isn¡¯t it just an exam? Isn¡¯t there another one? We have to win your ce back.¡±


    Lan Yaxiny in Zhao Xiumei¡¯s arms, sobbing for a while as she wiped her tears.


    ¡°Grandma, the test paper was indeed difficult and Sis fell asleep in the examination room. There are rumors in school that she got the ranking through cheating. I can¡¯t ept it and will definitely beat her next time.¡±


    Lan Yaxin swore. She couldn¡¯t ept it, she couldn¡¯t lose to a countryside girl.


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s expression turned solemn when she heard her words.


    ¡°How can children of the Lan Family rely on cheating to do such an embarrassing thing? It will tarnish the Lan Family¡¯s reputation. This time, it doesn¡¯t count. What kind of result can they get from cheating? Yaxin, you are still first ce. That brat will suffer if she falls into my hands!¡±


    ¡°Mom, this isn¡¯t fair to Yaxin. I¡¯m going to report her,¡± Xu Yanshan said.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed wrong for Lan Anran to make such a big fuss, but you can¡¯t report her either. She is still a member of the Lan Family, wouldn¡¯t she be an embarrassment to the Lan Family? That¡¯s it, there are still the interviews. I¡¯ll see how many more rounds she can pass!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was a prideful woman and she usually boasted about the Lan Family. If such a scandal broke out, she wouldn¡¯t have the face to go out anymore.


    Xu Yanshan suppressed her anger and refused to ept it, but she couldn¡¯t object if Old Mrs. Lan didn¡¯t want her to. After all, Old Mrs. Lan was the one who called the shots in this family.


    ¡°Grandma, the rules have changed this year. Lan Anran entered the semi-finals directly because she was first¡­¡±


    The more Lan Yaxin spoke, the more upset she became. It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t do well in the exam, but because she didn¡¯t seem convinced by Lan Anran. How was she first? She must have done something.


    ¡°What? Damn it!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei pped the table fiercely. This brat had her under her control.


    ¡°Forget it, aren¡¯tpetitions broadcasted live? I want to see how capable this brat is!¡±


    Xu Yanshan gritted her teeth in hatred.?<i>Lan Anran, just you wait!</i>


    ¡°Mom, go find Tingyun in a few days. We won¡¯t have enough money this month with your health. Tingyi wanted to support you in your old age, but the money was in the stock market and couldn¡¯t be taken out. If it¡¯s taken out, it will be a loss. We were thinking of taking Mom on a vacation to eat and drink good food, but it seems like we¡¯ll have to wait a while longer.¡±


    Xu Yanshan changed the topic sadly.


    Zhao Xiumei was moved by her words. Her eldest son¡¯s family had given her branded bags and lipsticks on New Year¡¯s Eve, but they were all given by Xu Yanshan. In the end, they were still her money. It was good that her eldest daughter-inw had such intentions. She was better than that ingrate. He never said such things and even allowed his daughter to hit her elders. He deserved a beating.


    She believed that Tingyi was thinking the same thing. Was this all the money she had for her retirement?


    ¡°Yanshan, if you really think so, I¡¯ll go to Tingyun¡¯s house to discuss these affairs tomorrow. Let¡¯s go for a walk. The old man isn¡¯t around anymore and I haven¡¯t been able to eat much alone in these past few years. I still have money for my retirement.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei smiled.


    ¡°Alright Mom, Tingyun isn¡¯t an unreasonable person, you have to talk to him nicely. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll call Tingyi over to protect you and prevent Lan Anran from disrespecting you again.¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled and caressed Lan Yaxin¡¯s head. The family broke intoughter again.


    ¡­.


    The next day, Lan Anran went online to sign up for the Rong Cheng Medical Research Institute. Just as Zhao Xiaolei had said, the website was frozen the moment she entered thework. It seemed that the Rong Cheng Medical Research Institute was quite popr.


    Of course, Lan Anran wouldn¡¯t wait for everyone to finish applying before she went over. An overloaded website had something to do with its internal settings.


    She easily hacked into the Medical Research Institute¡¯swork and changed some of the data. The website immediately smoothed out.


    After Lan Anran finished registering, she remembered Fatty¡¯s words that Mo Jinrong was most likely Xiang Tian.. She needed to find out his real identity.

 Chapter 60 - A Kind Visit

    <h4>Chapter 60: A Kind Visit</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Mo Jinrong had the Mo Family Corporation and was very powerful, so Mo Jinrong¡¯s information appeared on the website. Lan Anran looked around but didn¡¯t find anything unusual. It seemed like she would have to make a trip to the ck market to find that old man again.


    She took out her phone and sent a text.


    ¡°Wait for me at the same ce tonight, I¡¯m going to find that old man.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The other party replied instantly.


    Lan Anran shut herputer and went to the kitchen to make some herbal soup before going to the hospital. Coincidentally, the moment she arrived, she saw Zhao Xiumei and her uncle¡¯s family discussing something.


    ¡°Good dogs don¡¯t block the way, but you¡¯re in my way,¡± Lan Anran spoke bluntly.


    ¡°B*stard! How can you treat your elders like this? You¡¯re disrespecting your elders! You insolent thing!¡±


    Lan Tingyi cursed.


    ¡°Tingyi, did you see that? That¡¯s how she scolded your mom. What a bastard!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei took the opportunity toin, pretending to be pitiful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t block the door for no reason. What are you doing here?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    When Lan Tingyun heard the voice, he opened the door and saw several pairs of eyes looking at each other. He smiled.


    ¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t gotten better. Why are you out?¡±


    ¡°Tingyun, your child is too insensible. Although she has been in the countryside for 20 years and needs to be educated slowly, she doesn¡¯t have any manners. How can she call us dogs?¡± Lan Tingyiined.


    ¡°What do you have to say? Mom just got better and needs some rest.¡±


    Lan Anran brushed past them without turning back.


    Lan Tingyi wanted to say something, but Xu Yanshan tugged at his clothes, signalling for him to enter.


    ¡°Forget it, Mom. We adults don¡¯t hold grudges against petty people. Don¡¯t hold it against that little girl. Have you forgotten what happened today?¡±


    Lan Tingyi whispered something in Zhao Xiumei¡¯s ear.


    Zhao Xiumei nced at Lan Tingyun and walked into the ward.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re here, have a seat.¡±


    When Li Yueru saw that Zhao Xiumei was here, she couldn¡¯t help thinking that she wouldn¡¯t visit unless she needed something, but she still put on a front and smiled.


    ¡°Yueru, are you better?¡± Zhao Xiumei sat down and asked softly.


    Li Yueru wasn¡¯t used to Old Mrs. Lan behaving like this, she was slightly taken aback.


    ¡°I am better.¡±


    Lan Yanran was a little speechless when he saw Zhao Xiumei like this. He suddenly thought of witches he had seen on TV and how Zhao Xiumei was like a horrible witch.


    Zhao Xiumei nced at Lan Yanran.


    ¡°I know Anran came in first ce, but I don¡¯t know Yanran¡¯s score. You may be older than your sisters, but your test papers are the same. Why haven¡¯t I heard about your grades?¡±


    Lan Yanran lowered his head and pursed his lips. Wasn¡¯t she asking the obvious? Did she have to embarrass him?


    Who wants to best?


    ¡°Grandma, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Yanran was inst ce, Grandma. He wasn¡¯t feeling well that day, so he didn¡¯t do well.¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke quickly and Xu Yanshan almostughed out loud.


    ¡°Yueru, you¡¯re such a good mother. One is first in the main rankings and one isst in the main rankings. This is such a good thing.¡±


    Lan Tingyun couldn¡¯t hold his head up and Li Yueru blushed.


    ¡°Auntie is pretty good at teaching children. Sis was second in the ss and her results are considered good.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s face fell.


    Second ce was as piercing asst ce.


    Lan Yaxin clenched her fists and smiled.


    ¡°Sis was very good, but these results might not happen again.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and you may not necessarily be first ce next time. Is there anything else you need today? If not, go away. My mom needs to rest and doesn¡¯t want to hear this noise.¡±


    Lan Anran was toozy to waste her breath on them.


    ¡°Lan Anran, you don¡¯t know your ce. I¡¯m here to see my daughter-inw, are you going to stop me?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was putting on a front, iming to have the highest moral standing just because she was the head of the family. There was nothing wrong with that.


    ¡°Grandma, I can¡¯t control this, but you have to say something happy or I suspect you are here to annoy Mom.¡±


    Lan Anran had a sharp tongue and anyone who heard those words would be upset.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lan Tingyi pointed at Lan Anran, too angry to speak.


    ¡°Tingyun, I¡¯m not here to quarrel with you. With Yueru¡¯s health, I don¡¯t think she can control the hospital. I want Tingyi to help you at the hospital. What do you think?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei finally broached the topic.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Second Brother, Second Sister-In-Law, you must be very busy with the hospital and your wife. Tingyi has nothing to do at home, so why don¡¯t you let him help at the hospital?¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled.


    ¡°What a joke, Auntie, you are so funny. Have you forgotten how Uncle got down and how he got in? Let me remind you, Uncle used to be a doctor and his medical skills were very good. I admit it, but he hasn¡¯t touched a scalpel in so many years.


    ¡°Back then, he almost killed someone by selling fake medicine because of themission. He was arrested and imprisoned for several years. Now, who would dare to let him treat someone? This is a hospital, not a ce for Uncle to earn money. If something really happened again, think about what it would do to our futures.¡±


    Lan Anran stood up.


    In the past, Lan Tingyi¡¯s medical skills were excellent and he was the head of the surgical field. However, he was too greedy and couldn¡¯t resist temptation.. He just couldn¡¯t have a chance to wreak havoc in her dad¡¯s business.

 Chapter 61 - He Is Going to Work

    <h4>Chapter 61: He Is Going to Work</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Anran, listen to what you¡¯re saying. Your uncle has changed for the better. He has reflected on himself over the years. Wasn¡¯t he poor back then? His family couldn¡¯t even eat properly, but it couldn¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s different now. Your dad has opened a hospital and has be such a big shot. Your uncle can¡¯t stay idle, can he?¡± Xu Yanshan continued.


    ¡°You¡¯ve changed? You¡¯ll still gamble even after you¡¯ve changed? You said that you were poor, but that was because you spent all your money ying mahjong. Later, my dad helped you and you still have the cheek to say that?¡±


    Lan Anran refused to be outdone.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t say anymore. Tingyi, Mom, I¡¯m not busy. Yueru¡¯s health is much better and I can handle it now. With the two children taking care of her, I don¡¯t need any help,¡± Lan Tingyun said gently.


    ¡°You can handle it? I don¡¯t think so. We¡¯re family, there¡¯s no need to distinguish between us. Tingyun, you¡¯re the younger brother, you should help Tingyi if he is in trouble. Have you forgotten what your father said before he left? He asked you to take good care of the family. Something happened to your brother a few years ago and he has changed for the better now that he is out. Just forgive him. He will not make the same mistakes,¡± Zhao Xiumei said.


    Lan Yanran didn¡¯t think so. A leopard never changes its spots. He didn¡¯t believe that a greedy person like his uncle would let go of such a good opportunity.


    ¡°Mom, Tingyun can do it alone, he doesn¡¯t need any help,¡± Li Yueru interrupted.


    Anran was right, people don¡¯t change. She couldn¡¯t let Lan Tingyi ruin the foundation they worked so hard to build.


    ¡°Lan Tingyun! I¡¯m in charge of this family. Can¡¯t you give your brother a small position when you run such a big business?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was enraged when she saw how stubborn they were being.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s alright if Dad doesn¡¯t have to work. Why don¡¯t we let him join Second Uncle¡¯spany as a shareholder and get a bonus?¡± Lan Yaxin spoke again.


    The whole family was full of parasites.


    Lan Tingyun nced at Lan Yaxin. This girl was really quick-witted. Dividends were worth more than working in the hospital and didn¡¯t take much effort.


    ¡°Mom, as a shareholder, a shareholder¡¯s dividend needs to be approved by the board of directors and the share price must be taken out first. Otherwise, it won¡¯t do. If Tingyi can take out 1 million yuan, the bonus will be higher and if he takes out 10,000, the bonus will be smaller by the end of the year.¡±


    ¡°What? You want to take more money?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei looked at Lan Tingyi and Xu Yanshan behind her, her eyes full of ideas.


    ¡°What? You want to gain something without risking anything?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    Those two stingy people would never fork out any of their own money.


    ¡°Tingyun, I and your sister-inw really don¡¯t have any savings. How could we have the money to invest? You should just throw me a bone¡­ Or you can help us pay and we will give you the money when we earn it.¡±


    Lan Tingyi spoke solemnly, but in reality, he just wanted to freeload.


    ¡°Uncle, your wishful thinking is great. Dad must have given you a lot of money over the years. Pay back what you owe first.¡±


    Although Lan Anran smiled, her eyes were full of contempt for the person in front of her.


    ¡°Anran, why did you say that we owe you money?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was unconvinced.


    ¡°He gave the money willingly. Why? Lan Tingyun, are you going to listen to a little girl and not me?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s tone was hostile and she squinted.


    ¡°Mom, this is a procedure from the board and I can¡¯t make my own decisions. This hospital doesn¡¯t belong to me alone. Besides, all these years, I¡¯ve been using money from thepany and my own family. I¡¯ve given you all the money I could, so I¡¯m very tight now.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was furious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your nonsense. You run such a bigpany so how could you not have any money? We¡¯re family, why do you only care about yourself? Lan Tingyun, I¡¯ll make the decision. Tingyi will start to work tomorrow.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s eyes were full of disappointment. She didn¡¯t believe that her youngest son, a hospital director, would be poor. He just didn¡¯t want to pay.


    ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Li Yueru stopped her.


    ¡°Shut up! You have no right to speak in this house!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious.


    Lan Tingyun finally understood. He was just an ATM in this family and his mother only had one son, his eldest brother.


    ¡°Mom, if you insist he shows up tomorrow, I¡¯ll chase him out when I see him!¡±


    Lan Tingyun looked at Zhao Xiumei in disappointment, his voice weak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! I told you to pay for your brother, but you refused. The dividend agreement didn¡¯t work and now, he can¡¯t even go to work? Are you trying to force your brother to death?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious. She looked at her younger son angrily.


    ¡°Mom, you only have Tingyi in your heart. What do you take me for? I¡¯m not an ATM and the family has relied on me all these years. From now on, I will provide you with a set amount of retirement money. You won¡¯t get more than 50,000 yuan a month. Lan Tingyi, don¡¯t even think about relying on me to support you. Focus on finding a job. This hospital doesn¡¯t wee you.¡±


    Lan Tingyun seemed to have suddenly thought it through and decided not to support the Lan Family. He had no obligation to support his older brother¡¯s family.


    ¡°What? Tingyun, that¡¯s not right. You can¡¯t do that!¡±


    Lan Tingyi was a little unwilling. He was used to hisfortable life over the years, so how could he find a job to do manualbor?


    ¡°Mom, what should we do? Tingyi has a record and no one wants him. Where is he going to find a job?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was anxious.


    If their family¡¯s ie was cut, what would happen to them?

 Chapter 62 - Lying Without a Script

    <h4>Chapter 62: Lying Without a Script</h4>


    ¡°Uncle, why aren¡¯t you earning money? Let¡¯s end this here. Please leave, my mom needs to rest.¡±


    Lan Anran was frustrated by the family, it was too noisy.


    ¡°Good, good, good. Your family is so capable! Just you wait, I¡¯m going to the court to sue you. I¡¯m going to bring thepany back to Tingyi!¡± Zhao Xiumei threatened with her eyes widened, eyebrows raised, and face pale.


    ¡°Mom, how could you do this? Tingyun and I worked hard all these years to hire people and to get investments. How can you just take that away?¡± Li Yueru said unwillingly.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Since you are not kind to us, why should I do the same? Lan Tingyun, from today onwards, you are not my son!¡± Zhao Xiumei yelled harshly .


    Xu Yanshan tugged at the corner of her clothes.


    If they severed their rtionship, there was even less hope for them in the future.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t forget that my dad was the one who founded thispany and he is also the legal representative, you can¡¯t win. I don¡¯t think anywyer will dare to take on a case like yours.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled provocatively.


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you unfilial thing!¡±


    When Zhao Xiumei saw that she couldn¡¯t win against Lan Anran, she raised her hand, wanting to p her.


    Suddenly, two people entered and grabbed Zhao Xiumei¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The man with the piercing voice stood in front of Zhao Xiumei. She was startled and looked up to see Mo San!


    ¡°Mo Jinrong!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei swung her hand away in disgust. What an ugly man!


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, I¡¯m your grandma after all. What has beating my son got to do with a junior like you?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei looked at him angrily.


    ¡°But I saw that you were going to beat the young mistress of the Mo Family. Do you think that has nothing to do with me?¡±


    Mo Jinrong nced at Lan Anran, his voice cold.


    ¡°As expected of a married woman with support. Lan Tingyun, just you wait!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei turned to leave angrily. Seeing Old Mrs. Lan leave, Lan Tingyi immediately chased after her.


    The ward finally weed a moment of peace.


    Lan Anran sat down calmly, opened a container of herbal soup, and fed it to Li Yueru.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, I¡¯m sorry about earlier.¡±


    Lan Tingyun apologized with an embarrassed expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m here to talk to Anran about something,¡± Mo San said respectfully.


    ¡°Anran, go ahead. I can drink this medicine myself.¡±


    Li Yueru smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Let me do it, Sis.¡±


    Lan Yanran took it.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lan Anran nced at Mo Jinrong and left.


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Her eyes were fixed on Mo Jinrong, emitting a dazzling light.


    ¡°Come home with me to see Old Mrs. Mo tomorrow. Dress appropriately, Old Mrs. Mo doesn¡¯t like revealing clothes.¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked straight ahead and was speaking softly.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Ah¡­ Going home with you?¡±


    Lan Anran couldn¡¯t react at first, butter, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She stared at Mo Jinrong skeptically, suspecting that she had heard wrong.


    Was he going to reveal his identity?


    ¡°Tomorrow is the Mo Family¡¯s banquet. Young Master Mo has been living abroad since he was a child and not many have seen his real appearance. The Mo Family isn¡¯t peaceful internally. Tomorrow, I am Young Master Mo and my identity can¡¯t be exposed. Don¡¯t embarrass Young Master tomorrow.¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t even need a script for his lie.


    He had actually lived abroad for a period of time and wasn¡¯t taken back to manage the Mo Family Group until he was a teenager.


    In order to prevent idents, he would often swap identities with Mo San to deceive others. Some members of the Mo Family didn¡¯t know Mo Jinrong at all and he had told others that his face had been injured and his face was undergoing stic surgery, so tomorrow should be smooth.


    Lan Anran snickered secretly.?<i>Mo Jinrong, you sure know how to act!</i>


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Old Mrs. Mo know about this?¡±


    She wanted to see what else Mo Jinrong could make up.


    ¡°I know, you don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± Mo Jinrong replied softly.


    She nodded and suddenly inched closer to Mo Jinrong with an innocent smile.


    ¡°Do you want to rehearse now?¡±


    Mo San didn¡¯t know how to react, he just stood there in a daze.


    Mo Jinrong was taken aback. This swap of identities was really dangerous when facing Lan Anran.


    He took a step back, looking a little panicked by Lan Anran¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Ahem, Miss Lan, we are married, so I hope you can pay attention to the asion. After all, the Mo Family¡¯s reputation is very important. Before the divorce, I hope you will discipline your words and actions and not cause trouble,¡± Mo San quickly said.


    If this continued, Young Master Mo wouldn¡¯t be able to take it anymore.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you still here? What can I do? Don¡¯t you agree, Butler Mo?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Mo Jinrong, as though Mo San didn¡¯t exist.


    Mo Jinrong: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s all, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Mo San felt redundant and could see Mo Jinrong¡¯s difort, so he turned to leave.


    Lan Anran smiled at Mo Jinrong¡¯s back and entered the ward.


    Li Yueru had finished her soup, but she still looked worried.


    Lan Anran looked at Lan Tingyun¡¯s ugly expression and felt ufortable. Anyone would feel ufortable being treated like this by their mother.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t worry. We had no choice but to end Grandma¡¯s retirement money. When they run out of money this month, they will know their mistakes, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lan Tingyun nodded and kept the sadness on his face as he asked, ¡°What did Mo Jinrong want?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, he just said that I¡¯m going to see Old Mrs. Mo,¡± Lan Anran said simply.


    Li Yueru was worried again.


    ¡°Anran, you have to be careful. I heard that Old Mrs. Mo isn¡¯t easy to get along with. You must be polite when you go tomorrow. Don¡¯t rebut her if she scolds you. You treat your grandma like this because she is family, but you can¡¯t treat outsiders like this, you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mom, go and rest. No need to worry again.¡±


    Lan Anran tucked her in and smiled.

 Chapter 63 - Xiang Tians Company

    <h4>Chapter 63: Xiang Tian¡¯s Company</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Time passed and night fell. Li Yueru fell asleep and Lan Tingyun let Lan Anran and Lan Yanran go home to sleep.


    Lan Anran looked at the clock and saw that it was midnight. She changed into night clothes and left.


    Fatty and his group were waiting for Lan Anran near the ck market.


    ¡°Fatty, do you think Boss can get this billion yuan?¡±


    Skinny leaned against the wall.


    ¡°Of course, when has our boss ever failed?¡± Fatty asked firmly.


    ¡°But Xiang Tian is a difficult person to deal with. If our boss wasn¡¯t so smartst time, she would have been caught. Xiang Tian is a cunning person, I think it will be dangerous this time.¡±


    Skinnys heart thumped. In the past, those cases were small, but this time was different.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    Lan Anran stuck her head out.


    ¡°Hey! Boss, how do you move so quietly? You scared us!¡±


    Skinny turned his head in surprise.


    ¡°Enough, stop joking. Have you told the old man?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s probably waiting for us now,¡± Fatty replied calmly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The group followed Lan Anran into the Ghost City.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the Ghost City today, so Lan Anran and the others did not encounter any problems.


    ¡°The old man is indeed waiting for us.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    The lights in the hut lit up and a white-bearded old man was sitting on a chair drinking tea leisurely. He didn¡¯t put down his teacup even after seeing Lan Anran.


    ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re here. Have a seat.¡±


    The old manughed in a deep voice.


    ¡°This is the fee for my information.¡±


    Without a word, Lan Anran ced arge bag of cash on the table.


    The old man was very calm and continued drinking his tea without a single nce.


    ¡°Old Man, what do you mean? Didn¡¯t we agree a few days ago that you would give us the information? Do you think it¡¯s too little?¡±


    Fatty was furious.


    ¡°Youngdy, information bought from me is at a high price. You asked for big news this time, so the money will naturally have to increase. If you don¡¯t agree, please leave. I don¡¯tck money.¡±


    The old man had the information they wanted, so he was not afraid. If she wasn¡¯t willing, there was no need to talk about it. After all, he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Is this enough?¡±


    Lan Anran took out another bank card.


    She knew the rules of the ck market. Information was divided into different grades just like people, so she had specially prepared a bank card to prevent any unforeseen circumstances.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The old man put down the tea set, picked up the bank card, and looked at it. Although the youngdy was wearing a mask, she took out the money effortlessly. Was the card empty?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s 50,000 yuan on the card. That should be enough, right? I won¡¯t lie to you, we will be working together in the future,¡± Lan Anranforted him.


    The old man beamed. He loved smart and honest people.


    ¡°Okay, in that case, let¡¯s continue. The Xiang Tian you¡¯re looking for is indeed secretive and difficult to detect. He has a medical equipmentpany that sells medicine and medical equipment on the surface, but there are many secrets in thispany. They have always been selling low-quality medicine behind the scenes. Very few people know about this and they have always traded in the ck market. That¡¯s all the information I have about Xiang Tian, but you can look for him through hispany.¡±


    The old man took the wad of cash and counted it.


    ¡°Old man, you¡¯re being dishonest. This is so much money and you¡¯re done with just one sentence? You didn¡¯t even mention Xiang Tian¡¯s appearance or his whereabouts. Aren¡¯t you cheating us?¡± Skinny said without thought.


    ¡°Young man, this is the ck market, don¡¯t you know the rules? One is willing to give the beating, the other is willing to ept the beating. I won¡¯t be held responsible when the information leaves my hand. Besides, Xiang Tian¡¯s tracks are hidden, it¡¯s already good that I know these things. You should be satisfied.¡±


    The old man epted the money.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lan Anran stood up.


    ¡°Boss, this is a one-sided story. Not many people in Xiang Tian¡¯spany know about this. I know everything that is sold on the ck market, but I haven¡¯t seen any magical herbs or anything like that.¡±


    Fatty was puzzled.


    ¡°Some things in the ck market are public, but a cautious person like Xiang Tian would still be secretive in the ck market. He must have a secret that we haven¡¯t found yet. Let¡¯s go back first and keep an eye on Mo Jinrong,¡± Lan Anran said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Got it, Boss.¡±


    Fatty¡¯s stomach growled.


    ¡°Boss, shall we have some supper?¡±


    Fatty rubbed his belly.


    ¡°No, you guys go ahead.¡±


    Lan Anran disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡°Damn, Fatty, you¡¯re already 200 pounds, why are you still eating!?¡± Skinny asked teasingly.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have some skewers!¡±


    Fatty led the group forward.


    In the darkness, Mo San and Mo Jinrong were watching everything.


    ¡°Young Master, that figure looked familiar.¡±


    Mo San nodded.


    ¡°Do these people often appear here?¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at their backs.


    ¡°No, the people I arranged for in the ck market didn¡¯t report any abnormalities. They might have just arrived.¡±


    Mo San had good eyesight at night and the more he looked at the person in the lead, the more it seemed like a person he knew but couldn¡¯t remember.


    ¡°Just arrived? Keep a close watch and let me know the next time they appear.¡±


    The figure of the leader from before still lingered in Mo Jinrong¡¯s mind, and the more he looked at her, the more she resembled Lan Anran.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master. Thetest batch of medicine is out. Should we let Boss Yu take over?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s switch. It¡¯s not safe these days. Boss Yu is asking for too much.. We¡¯re at risk, so let¡¯s switch to a more stable person.¡±

 Chapter 64 - Coincidental Encounter in the Black Market

    <h4>Chapter 64: Coincidental Encounter in the ck Market</h4>


    Mo Jinrong walked into the old man¡¯s tent.


    ¡°Hey! Young Master Mo, what brings you in?¡±


    The old man stood up immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter me, here is 200,000 yuan. We need news of international hacker Q.¡±


    Mo San ced the bank card on the table.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, there hasn¡¯t been news of Zero from thest time you asked me to find her. I wouldn¡¯t dare to ept this money.¡±


    The old man returned the money respectfully.


    He had a rule: not to take on a job without the right skills. If he didn¡¯t have the skills to do something, he wouldn¡¯t ept money, else, it would tarnish his reputation.


    ¡°It¡¯s different this time, Zero rarely appears internationally. Q is different, he¡¯s been appearing frequently. I need news of him,¡± Mo Jinrong said softly.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I will definitely follow Young Master Mo¡¯s instructions, but you can take the money back. I hope that you wille to give me the money after I find the information.¡±


    The old man smiled.


    Mo San retracted the money and nced at Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Did anyone find out anything from you today?¡±


    The old man thought for a moment.


    ¡°ording to the ck market¡¯s rules, we don¡¯t ask visitors for their names and they don¡¯t reveal information about the seller. I have a lot of people here everyday, Young Master Mo, it¡¯s best you don¡¯t ask anymore.¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up without a word and walked out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in three days to see what news you have¡­¡±


    Mo San left after saying that.


    ¡°Young Master, what should we do if the old man isn¡¯t willing to tell us?¡±


    Mo San was at a loss.


    ¡°We can¡¯t break the rules of the ck market, we¡¯ll ask Rong Ze tomorrow.¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s eyes were like ck holes, secretive and gradually deepening.


    ¡­.


    The next day, Lan Anran woke up a littleter. She wore a long white tassel dress paired with a pair of crystal shoes. Her ponytail was lowered and she wore a ck bowknot, making her look extremelydylike.


    She went to the hospital to visit Li Yueru first.


    ¡°Sis, you look great today!¡±


    Lan Yanran¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°When has your sister not been pretty?¡±


    Li Yueru smiled as she held Lan Anran¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Anran, it¡¯s your first time meeting Mrs. Mo, so you must behave well. The Mo Family is different from the Lan Family, you must speak carefully. Why don¡¯t you let your fathere with you?¡±


    Li Yueru was worried that her daughter would be bullied by Mrs. Mo if she met her alone.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright Mom, the Mo Family¡¯s banquet is held today. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for Dad to attend, I can handle myself.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled obediently.


    ¡°Miss Lan, it¡¯s time, we should go.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was a little anxious as he waited downstairs, so he personally went to the ward to urge her. When he first saw her, Mo Jinrong was stunned. Lan Anran was really different today. She was less student-like and more mature.


    Lan Anran nced at Mo Jinrong and smiled.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Lan Tingyun watched as his daughter was taken away and felt his heart ache.


    The three of them didn¡¯t speak along the way and the car drove all the way to the Mo Family Vi.


    Lan Anran got out of the car and was filled with emotions when she saw this familiar ce. In her past life, she had lived here for many years, but didn¡¯t often think of it anymore. Now that she saw it again, she felt a sense of familiarity and nostalgia.


    ¡°From now on, I am Mo Jinrong.¡±


    Mo Jinrong strode in, disying his masterly manner.


    Lan Anran smiled and followed behind.


    The Mo Family had thergest vi in Rong City. There was a huge fountain statue at the front door and a tall opera house could be seen from afar. It was the ce that the Old Mrs. Mo frequented the most. She enjoyed listening to opera, so she asked someone to build a stage in the Mo Family¡¯s original garden. Usually, when someone came, they would invite them to listen to opera. This time, the banquet was also being held near the stage.


    Listening to opera was the highest form of weing in the Mo Family.


    The three of them went to the opera house. With each step, images of her past life appeared in Lan Anran¡¯s mind. In her past life, Mo Jinrong often brought her here to listen to opera. Back then, she hated listening, but Mo Jinrong forced her to do things she didn¡¯t like. It wasn¡¯t until her death did she understand that she could only survive in this house if he was cruel and mean to her.


    Before Lan Anran reached the entrance of the opera house, she could hear music and theughter of a group of people from afar.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Jinrong here yet?¡±


    A woman¡¯s charming voice sounded a little dissatisfied.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they here?¡±


    Mo Jinrong pushed the door open coldly.


    The audience was shocked¡­ Mo Jinrong had really shown up!


    It was the first time for most of the people here to attend the Mo Family¡¯s banquet. In the past, they heard that Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t like strangers and that there weren¡¯t many banquets in the Mo Family. Today, when they heard that Mo Jinrong wasing, they gathered together to see what he looked like.


    Rumor had it that Mo Jinrong was ugly, but they found out that the rumors weren¡¯t credible. His appearance was too good!


    Old Mrs. Mo was overjoyed and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°My eldest grandson, you¡¯re finally here. Grandma misses you so much.¡±


    Mo Jinrong sat beside Old Mrs. Mo while Lan Anran sat beside him.


    The crowd was stunned again. They had heard that Mo Jinrong was ugly and would jinx his wife, so no one dared to marry him. It was a miracle that he brought a woman here today.


    ¡°Grandma, I was busy recently and didn¡¯te to visit you. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s tone softened, which was rare.

 Chapter 65 - Meeting Old Mrs. Mo

    <h4>Chapter 65: Meeting Old Mrs. Mo</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I know you¡¯re busy. Are you Anran?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo looked at her new granddaughter-inw with interest.


    She had long heard about the marriage arrangement between the Mo Family and the Lan Family from Mo Changwen and thought that the Lan Family would reject it. She didn¡¯t expect that such a beautiful girl would ept the agreement.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Lan Anran,¡± Lan Anran introduced herself politely.


    Her voice was sweet and she maintained a sweet appearance. Old Mrs. Mo was overjoyed at the sight and continued to say, ¡°Come,e, sit,e to my side. Let me have a good look at my granddaughter-inw.¡±


    Lan Anran stood up, walked to Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s side, and sat down. She took Lan Anran¡¯s hand and examined it carefully.


    ¡°Good, good, I¡¯m satisfied.¡±


    Lan Anran was pretty and seemed to be smart enough to match up to her grandson.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Lan, what a great granddaughter-inw! I just don¡¯t know when¡­¡±


    Xu Pei rolled her eyes and stopped midway.


    She was Mo Changwen¡¯s wife and had long heard that Mo Jinrong would jinx his wife. With five wives dead, this one wouldn¡¯t take long.


    ¡°You¡¯re my aunt, right? Don¡¯t worry, I naturally know about Jinrong, but I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m afraid that you still don¡¯t know, my life has been filled with evil prophecies ever since I was born, so Jinrong and I are a match made in heaven. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled faintly.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Xu Pei was at a loss for words and could only stare.


    ¡°What a perfect match! I love it!¡± Old Mrs. Mo said in a loud voice. She had always been upset that Mo Jinrong was growing old and still didn¡¯t have any children. Now she could finally expect to have great-grandsons.


    ¡°Grandma, this is a gift for you.¡±


    Lan Anran took out a small box from her bag and handed it to Old Mrs. Mo.


    Mo Jinrong looked at Lan Anran cautiously. When did she bring this gift, why didn¡¯t he know?


    ¡°Present?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was overjoyed when she opened it.


    In the box were extremely expensive earrings made of old and deformed jade. This was a rare item.


    ¡°What a good granddaughter-inw! Where did you get such a good thing?¡±


    She looked at it with love.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, as long as Grandma likes it.¡±


    These earrings were bought by Lan Anran at an auction a few years ago and she thought they would be useful in the future. She remembered that in her past life, Old Mrs. Mo loved to collect jade and jewels. Unfortunately, those things were ruined by her, so this could be counted aspensation.


    ¡°I love it, I love it.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo loved it so much that Xu Pei was jealous.


    ¡°My dear niece-inw, you¡¯ve spent a fortune to please Old Mrs. Mo. I wonder when you¡¯re going to give birth to a great-grandson for her.¡±


    Xu Pei hadn¡¯t forgotten her husband¡¯s mission. Today, she was going to test Mo Jinrong¡¯s condition.


    Lan Anran blushed and lowered her head, looking at Mo Jinrong.


    He hadn¡¯t recovered from his illness and couldn¡¯t touch women, so how could he have great-grandchildren?


    Mo Jinrong felt ufortable from the stare.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡±


    ¡°How could I not be anxious? Anran, Jinrong¡¯s parents are long gone, and I was the one who raised him. I¡¯m very anxious as I see this child grow older and older,¡± Old Mrs. Mo said sincerely.


    She held Lan Anran¡¯s hand and suddenly felt something cold. She lowered her head and saw that it was a jade bracelet passed down from her ancestors.


    It seemed like this rascal had made up his mind. Great, she didn¡¯t have to worry anymore.


    Old Mrs. Mo epted the jade and took out a ck card.


    ¡°Come, child, this is my greeting gift to you.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at the ck card and her pupils constricted. This was a world-renowned ck card with an unlimited credit limit. It was a valuable gift and it felt heavy to her.


    ¡°Grandma, this gift is too valuable.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t blink her eyes.


    ¡°Anran, you are a granddaughter-inw of the Mo Family, you are worth any amount.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled.


    Xu Pei was extremely jealous. She never had a ck card and this brat got something so good. How unfair!


    ¡°Jinrong, I know that your past has affected you deeply, but don¡¯t fake your marriage just to cate your grandma, we can tell.¡±


    Xu Pei still remembered the five women from before. Five of his wives died and he hadn¡¯t touched a woman for three years. Now, he suddenly had a wife? The rtionship between the two of them didn¡¯t seem close, it seemed fake.


    Old Mrs. Mo suddenly became solemn.


    ¡°Fake?¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up expressionlessly and walked towards Lan Anran. He gritted his teeth and hugged her, picking up her hand to reveal her bracelet.


    ¡°Do you still think it¡¯s fake?¡±


    Xu Pei¡¯s eyes narrowed and she saw the bracelet that was passed down from her ancestors. She had only heard of it and had never seen it before. She didn¡¯t expect it to be on this girl!


    Lan Anran saw through Xu Pei¡¯s thoughts, she took Mo Jinrong¡¯s hand and smiled.


    ¡°Aunt, this is our token of love. We are truly in love, it isn¡¯t a fake marriage.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, it¡¯s good that it isn¡¯t true. You should know that Jinrong has a reputation, so I¡¯m just a little cautious¡­¡±


    Xu Pei smiled embarrassedly.

 Chapter 66 - Washroom Events

    <h4>Chapter 66: Washroom Events</h4>


    ¡°Xu Pei, I noticed that you keep mentioning Mo Jinrong¡¯s past today. I don¡¯t want you to cause any trouble to break up the rtionship between my grandson and his wife. I won¡¯t forgive you if I find out this is true!¡± Old Mrs. Mo warned.


    Xu Pei nodded, still observing Mo Jinrong¡¯s reaction.


    Strange!


    Was Mo Jinrong really alright? He should be having angina now.


    Lan Anran was curious as well. Since Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t have any reaction at all, she nced at him.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s expression was calm, without any abnormality, but his heart was indeed tightening little by little. He was enduring it, but he couldn¡¯t let anyone see anything wrong at this point.


    ¡°Grandma, I need the washroom.¡±


    Lan Anran made up an excuse.


    ¡°Okay, okay, you go. Jinrong, you take her.¡±


    The more Old Mrs. Mo looked at her, the fonder she grew of her.


    Mo Jinrong nodded and brought Lan Anran to the washroom, where he copsed.


    Lan Anran knew it, so she locked the bathroom door.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Lan Anran asked with concern.


    Mo Jinrong held his chest, his lips turning blue and he couldn¡¯t say a word. He reached into his pocket with a trembling hand to find the medicine.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    Lan Anran took out a small bottle of pills from his pocket, but when she opened it, it was empty.


    Mo Jinrong had fainted from the pain and Lan Anran could only help him again.


    She took out a small box from her bag, which had a specialpote. She dug out some and smeared it over Mo Jinrong¡¯s body to calm him down before feeding him a grey pill.


    Ever since Mo Jinrong fell down beside herst time, she had brought some medicine to prevent these idents.


    But she didn¡¯t have many grey pills left and they couldn¡¯t solve the root problem. She had to find time to make some special medicine.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯splexion improved after taking the medicine, but there were many people outside waiting for Mo Jinrong and her. She couldn¡¯t let anyone find out about Mo Jinrong¡¯s condition.


    In a hurry, she had no choice but to use her trump card. Mo Jinrong had only fainted and the pain would clear his head. She took out a silver needle from her bag and pierced it into one of Mo Jinrong¡¯s painful acupoints.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Mo Jinrong woke up from hisa and cried out in pain.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    Mo Jinrong looked at the long needle in her hand and couldn¡¯t help swallowing his saliva with a horrified expression.


    ¡°What were you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t have a choice, everyone is waiting for you.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and put away the silver needle.


    Mo Jinrong suddenly remembered that he fell because of an angina attack. How did he get better so quickly?


    ¡°You saved me?¡± he asked skeptically.


    ¡°There¡¯s still one pill left, so I gave it to you.¡±


    Lan Anran lied guiltily.


    Mo Jinrong was about to ask when some family came over and asked worriedly, ¡°Jinrong, Anran, are you alright? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s shout startled Old Mrs. Mo, who was listening to the show. She was a little worried and came over to ask.


    ¡°We¡¯re alright. Nothing¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Lan Anran shouted towards the door, wanting to help Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    As he spoke, he suddenly noticed a pleasant scenting from his body. He hated the scent of women¡¯s perfumes, but he didn¡¯t reject this.


    He stood up and patted himself before walking over to open the door. Everyone was watching him with strange looks.


    ¡°Jinrong, this is the female toilet. Were you a little impatient?¡±


    Xu Pei nced at the sign and smiled.


    Old Mrs. Mo would scold them for such an embarrassing matter.


    ¡°Young people, you can understand.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo snickered, thinking they were doing unspeakable things in the toilet. It seemed like her great-grandson wasn¡¯t far away.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you see? Why are you¡­¡±


    Xu Pei was unconvinced and didn¡¯t dare to speak after being red at by Old Mrs. Lan.


    Lan Anran hid behind and touched her neck in embarrassment. Things were getting worse.


    ¡°Anran,e here.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo waved and Lan Anran walked over.


    ¡°Anran, you should be more like this in the future. Do you need Grandma¡¯s help? Jinrong is a reserved child and he might be embarrassed to say so, but don¡¯t be embarrassed, Grandma is waiting to have a great-grandson.¡±


    Lan Anran was stunned. In her past life, Old Mrs. Mo wasn¡¯t such an open-minded person. Why did she seem to have changed in this life?


    ¡°It¡¯s alright Grandma, Jinrong and I, we¡­¡±


    Lan Anran wanted to say something, but Old Mrs. Mo stopped her.


    She had lived her entire life and knew everything about young people.


    ¡°Stay in the vi and stay with Jinrong tonight. The beds have been prepared for you, so you have to work hard tonight!¡± Old Mrs. Mo whispered.


    Lan Anran wanted to refuse, but anyone would be suspicious if they had just gotten married and they were sleeping in separate beds, so she could only agree.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s go and continue watching the show. Grandma will take you to eat the best food the Mo Family has to offer.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was almost 80 years old, but her body was excellent. She looked energetic and her eyes were shrewd. She could tell that this girl was interested in her grandson.


    Mo Jinrong followed behind helplessly. He subconsciously touched his lips. The scent was much fainter, but there was still a lingering fragrance that he had never smelled before.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡­¡±


    Mo San covered his mouth and snickered.


    ¡°Are you itching for a beating? Was there still one pill left?¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly remembered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, how would I know this? There must have been¡­¡±


    Mo San smiled.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter, let¡¯s listen to the show first.¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked straight ahead and walked over to his seat.

 Chapter 67 - Their First Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 67: Their First Kiss</h4>


    The stage was set up for performances of Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s favorite opera melodies for the asion.


    Lan Anran sat beside Mo Jinrong, her eyes constantly drifting towards him.


    Old Mrs. Mo saw through Lan Anran¡¯s thoughts and said with a chuckle, ¡°Jinrong, you haven¡¯t been back in a long time. Bring this newly arrived pastry for Anran to try.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was stunned. He picked up a piece of glutinous rice cake and handed it to Lan Anran.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to coax a girl. You should feed her.¡±


    Xu Peiughed loudly.


    Lan Anran thought that Mo Jinrong would be fine after taking the pill, so she grabbed his hand and ced the glutinous rice cake in her mouth.


    ¡°Grandma, this is delicious.¡±


    She chewed a few times and smiled.


    Old Mrs. Mo was overjoyed.


    Mo Jinrong was surprised he wasn¡¯t ill. Since when did the medicine be so effective?


    Xu Pei observed for a long time and didn¡¯t find anything wrong with Mo Jinrong.


    If his illness acted up, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure it till now. Was his illness really cured?


    The group of people watched the show quietly. When the show was over, it was almost afternoon. They left after eating.


    ¡°Anran, stay here with Jinrong tonight. You are a married couple, so there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled and pulled Mo Jinrong to the side.


    ¡°Grandson, Grandma observed you today and you look well. This girl is not bad. Let Grandma have a great-grandson today, you rascal!¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t speak, his expression indescribable.


    Old Mrs. Mo turned and looked at Lan Anran with a smile.


    ¡°Anran, tell Grandma if you need anything!¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Grandma,¡± Lan Anran took a deep breath and said.


    They waited till night. Lan Anran was afraid that her parents would be anxious, but she couldn¡¯t say for sure if she would be staying. She could only lie and say that she wouldn¡¯t being home and would stay overnight at her ssmate¡¯s house.


    Lan Tingyun felt that his daughter had grown up and should have her own life and friends, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it before agreeing.


    The room wasrge and Lan Anrany on the bed first, feeling a little nervous. In her past life, they had never been so close.


    Was she going to die here today?


    Was he going to do something to her?


    The more Lan Anran thought about it, the more nervous she became. She hugged her body tightly and regretted that there weren¡¯t any cotton-padded clothes or she would have worn several pieces.


    ¡°You sleep on the bed while I sleep on the floor.¡±


    A deep and calm voice came from across the room.


    Lan Anran raised her head and saw that Mo Jinrong had juste out of the shower. He had wet hair, a towel draped over his shoulders, and was wearing casual pajamas. He looked even more alluring than usual.


    Seeing that Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t seem to be interested, Lan Anran felt relieved. Soon, her little evil intentions were exposed again and she smiled evilly.


    ¡°Butler Mo, why aren¡¯t you sleeping in the bed?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll sleep on the floor,¡± Mo Jinrong replied expressionlessly.


    ¡°Butler Mo, why don¡¯t we¡­¡±


    Lan Anran spoke coquettishly to Mo Jinrong.


    Mo Jinrong took a step back, feeling a little scared.


    ¡°No¡­ No need. I¡¯m just Young Master¡¯s substitute. Miss Lan, please have some self-respect.¡±


    He had never been afraid of anyone in his life, but this time, he was really afraid of Lan Anran.


    ¡°Self-respect? I don¡¯t have any,e on, Young Madam and the butler¡­¡±


    Lan Anran pounced towards him as she spoke.


    Mo Jinrong turned around and Lan Anran missed.


    ¡°Butler Mo, it wouldn¡¯t be good if Grandma finds out. Your acting was great today, why don¡¯t you make it real?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke charmingly.


    Did he really think she was a fool? Today, Mo Jinrong was iming to act as himself, so why was he still pretending? His acting was too fake!


    She then pounced over pretentiously.


    Mo Jinrong hurriedly dodged her. Just as Lan Anran was about to miss, she grabbed Mo Jinrong¡¯s bathrobe and yanked!


    Lan Anran lost her bnce and fell to the ground, followed by Mo Jinrong. Their lips touched and half of Mo Jinrong¡¯s clothes were torn off.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Lan Anran was stunned.


    In her past life, Mo Jinrong had never kissed her, even though he wanted to treat her kindly at times, he was suppressed by her ruthlessness.


    This was their first kiss!


    Mo Jinrong was stunned for a moment before he returned to his senses. He pushed Lan Anran aside and stood up, exposing half of his body.


    ¡°Put on your clothes!¡±


    Lan Anran returned to her senses and turned around in embarrassment, throwing the bathrobe behind her.


    Mo Jinrong put on his clothes andy on the ground without a word. Perhaps it was because of his nervousness, he seemed to have forgotten the pain in his body.


    Old Mrs. Mo listened excitedly from outside and covered her mouth to chuckle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! There¡¯s hope for my great-grandson!¡±


    She and the nanny hurriedly left and returned to their rooms.


    The room fell silent and the two of them yed with their phones with their backs to each other.


    Mo Jinrong wanted to forget everything that had happened. He turned his attention to Rong Ze and sent him a text.


    ¡°How is it going?¡±


    ¡°Q and I have reached an agreement to find Xiang Tian. I¡¯m afraid the fishing method won¡¯t work, so Xiang Tian will have to do it himself,¡± Rong Ze replied quickly.

 Chapter 68 - Secret of the Couple

    <h4>Chapter 68: Secret of the Couple</h4>


    ¡°No, Xiang Tian can¡¯t be exposed!¡±


    Mo Jinrong rejected the idea.


    ¡°You can¡¯t fool a wolf like him unless it¡¯s a perfect trap. Xiang Tian can be behind the scenes, but we have to let Q know he is around so that we can find him,¡± Rong Ze replied instantly.


    Mo Jinrong thought about it. Since Rong Ze and Q were already in contact, why was he paying attention to Xiang Tian?


    He would divert his attention from finding Zero.


    His slender fingersnded on the keyboard.


    ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. Don¡¯t focus on Xiang Tian. Since you¡¯ve contacted Q, ask him to help me find Zero.¡±


    Rong Ze was silent for a moment, but finally replied, ¡°You don¡¯t want Q to serve you anymore?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look for someone who can get things done with money,¡± Mo Jinrong replied quickly.


    ¡­


    Lan Anran was still thinking about the kiss. She touched her red lips and the corner of her mouth lifted slightly.


    At this moment, the person on the other side of the phone seemed to be very unromantic.


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s news about Xiang Tian¡¯spany. On the surface, Xiang Tian¡¯spany is a medical equipmentpany called Yi Mei Corporation. They use the money from thepany to make cheap medicine behind closed doors. This medicine is bought on the ck market for severely ill patients, just as the old man said.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s expression lit up. She didn¡¯t expect Xiang Tian to be doing this kind of trading!


    ¡°Can you find the handler?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°It was Boss Yu a few days ago, but recently, there has been a new person. I don¡¯t know the details yet,¡± Fatty continued.


    ¡°Find the handler and I will expose Xiang Tian¡¯s scheme!¡±


    Lan Anran was furious. She was a doctor who treated illnesses and saved lives, how could she tolerate such filthy behaviour!?


    ¡°Boss, our employer hasn¡¯t asked us to do this, so we won¡¯t be given a single cent¡­ Why should we pursue this?¡±


    Fatty was puzzled.


    ¡°Life is not a joke! It is shameful to exchange one¡¯s life for money! I want to do this myself, it has nothing to do with you. You just have to help me find out who¡¯s behind it!¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard.


    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Fatty replied swiftly.


    Across the room, Mo Jinrong thought,?<i>Xiang Tian, I¡¯m definitely going to catch you!</i>


    Mo Jinrong was still sending messages to Rong Ze.


    ¡°Master Mo, you¡¯re so stubborn. Your illness hasn¡¯t been stable recently. I heard that you were discharged from the hospital after your rpse, but you¡¯re still looking for Zero?¡±


    Rong Ze was confused.


    ¡°I hope to be curedpletely.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I heard from Mo San that your new wife is quite strange. Do you need me to find out more about her?¡± Rong Ze asked with interest. He loved mysterious things.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Mo San has investigated her several times. There isn¡¯t anything suspicious, I just feel that she is hiding something from me,¡± Mo Jinrong replied.


    ¡°You two are really a pair, both mysterious characters. How interesting,¡± Rong Ze teased.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t reply this time, but closed his phone and his eyes to sleep.


    ¡­.


    Rong City Vi District


    Mo Changwen had just returned from thepany.


    Xu Pei came back exhausted and sat on the sofa. She closed her eyes and enjoyed Mo Changwen¡¯s shoulder massage.


    ¡°Dear, have you investigated the matter I asked of you?¡± Mo Changwen asked.


    Xu Pei nodded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Mo Jinrong is sick at all, he¡¯s in good health. Was he pretending in the past?¡±


    ¡°What? Really? How is that possible? He has had angina for many years, so how did he suddenly get better?¡±


    Mo Changwen didn¡¯t understand how that could be.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Mo Jinrong was ying with fire with his new wife in the washroom today. Fortunately, Old Mrs. Mo saw it¡­ But Old Mrs. Mo likes Lan Anran very much. She doesn¡¯t scold her, so she must be very happy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te to me for such things in the future. I can tell that Old Mrs. Mo is biased. She gave Lan Anran a global ck card and family heirloom so easily without batting an eyelid. I never saw a single good thing like that and was scolded by Old Mrs. Lan,¡± Xu Peiined.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo treats Lan Anran so well?¡±


    Mo Changwen frowned.


    ¡°Of course, they will be staying together tonight. They might even be doing the deed right now.¡±


    Xu Pei was a little jealous.


    Mo Changwen didn¡¯t speak and fell into deep thought. He had never heard of the famous doctor Mo Jinrong was looking for before. He didn¡¯t know how he could be better all of a sudden¡­


    ¡°Was there anything strange with Mo Jinrong today?¡± Mo Changwen asked reluctantly.


    ¡°No, no, how many times do you want me to repeat myself? It¡¯s so annoying!¡±


    Xu Pei was furious at the thought of Old Mrs. Mo treating Lan Anran so well!


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be angry. I know that you¡¯re frustrated just by looking at Lan Anran. How about this, you send a few women to Mo Jinrong in a few days. If Mo Jinrong¡¯s illness has really gotten better, once you send some beautiful women over, he definitely won¡¯t be able to hold himself back. When the timees, tell Lan Anran about it, and the two of them will definitely fall out. Once this happens, won¡¯t our son be the only eligible heir?¡±


    Mo Changwen smiled.


    It wasn¡¯t convenient for him to arrange this, but it was suitable for Xu Pei. Firstly, he wouldn¡¯t quarrel with Xu Pei over a woman¡¯s problem and sending the women over himself would seem too deliberate. His wife was the most suitable option.

 Chapter 69 - Tracked

    <h4>Chapter 69: Tracked</h4>


    Xu Pei thought of this and turned to look at him.


    ¡°Mo Changwen, you¡¯re finally enlightened. Let¡¯s do this. All men cheat, I don¡¯t believe Mo Jinrong is a gentleman.¡±


    Xu Pei was in a good mood at the thought of this. It just so happened that an entertainmentpany under the Mo Family Group was hiring newbies, so it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to send over a few fair-skinned, beautiful little celebrities.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I heard that Lan Anran is a jinx. Perhaps soon, the two of them will jinx each other and she will die.¡±


    Mo Changwen tightened his grip slightly as he spoke and Xu Pei felt extremelyfortable.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have such an idea. If this n didn¡¯t seed, perhaps Lan Anran¡¯s life would really be taken by the heavens.


    ¡°Mo Changwen, you have to be careful. The inheritance of the Mo Family Corporation is important, but so is your life.¡±


    Xu Pei beat around the bush to remind Mo Changwen. Over the years, she didn¡¯t care about what Mo Changwen did. Even if she knew what he had done, she pretended not to know. But if it involved a life-threatening problem, she couldn¡¯t just ignore it.


    ¡°Got it, Honey. You still care about me.¡±


    Mo Changwen smiled and continued to massage her. His hand kept moving downwards and Xu Pei gradually fell into his arms.


    ¡°Come on, Honey!¡±


    He carried Xu Pei, who was on the sofa, upstairs.


    ¡­.


    The two of them slept until dawn. Perhaps it was because the floor was too hard, but Mo Jinrong¡¯s waist hurt. The moment he woke up, he saw Lan Anran sleeping on the bed.


    He didn¡¯t expect a girl who looked refined to have such a poor sleeping posture.


    Mo Jinrong nced sideways and walked out the door.


    Old Mrs. Mo had prepared a sumptuous breakfast downstairs.


    ¡°Grandson, how was itst night?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled.


    Mo Jinrong buttoned thest button on his wrist and nudged his golden-framed sses.


    ¡°Pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake Anran up? Her breakfast is going to get cold,¡± Old Mrs. Mo chided.


    Upstairs, Lan Anran was awakened by the morning sun. She rubbed her eyes and got up in a daze to freshen up before rushing downstairs.


    There were many nannies waiting for Lan Anran in a row downstairs.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t panic at all when she saw this because she had led such a life every day in her past life. However, the nannies were extremely respectful towards her and didn¡¯t dare to go overboard.


    The moment she sat down, Mo Jinrong stood up and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m done eating, so I¡¯m going to the office!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo wasn¡¯t surprised to see her grandson like this, but she was a little dissatisfied with his attitude towards his wife.


    ¡°You child, Anran just woke up. Why don¡¯t you wait until she¡¯s finished eating before leaving?¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t say a word, but sat down again. He recalled the kissst night and felt embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright Grandma, Jinrong is very busy. I¡¯ll go back by myselfter,¡± Lan Anran said sensibly.


    ¡°What a sensible child. Anran, I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, but there are both Chinese and Western dishes here. Have a look and eat whatever you¡¯d like.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡±


    Lan Anran ate in silence.


    After the meal, Old Mrs. Mo reluctantly reminded her to visit her frequently. Lan Anran nodded and left.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, Butler Mo looks more like a young master than you.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled as she sat in the car.


    Mo San didn¡¯t say anything. He was a young master after all, it wasn¡¯t an act.


    ¡°Miss Lan, we¡¯re going to thepany, you should get down here,¡± Mo Jinrong called out.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lan Anran looked out the window. The hospital was right in front, so she could visit her mother.


    She got out of the car and watched Mo Jinrong¡¯s car leave before turning to the hospital.


    In the car, Mo San asked, ¡°Young Master, were you and Miss Lan alright yesterday?¡±


    He vaguely remembered what they did in the washroom yesterday. Logically speaking, Young Master wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t control himself, but yesterday, he was shocked.


    ¡°Did you want something to happen to us?¡± Mo Jinrong asked without raising an eyelid.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just think that Old Mrs. Mo likes Miss Lan a lot,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°Focus on your work. Have you arranged the people I told you to?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°Yes, someone followed Miss Lan the moment she was up. We have eyes all around them and the Lan Family won¡¯t be able to escape our clutches.¡±


    Mo San spoke confidently.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the office,¡± Mo Jinron muttered.


    On the way, Lan Anran had a nagging feeling that something was wrong, as though there were eyes staring at her. When she turned her head, there was nothing. She hadn¡¯t felt such a strange feeling in a long time.


    She took out her phone in a panic and called Fatty.


    ¡°Hey, Fatty, see if anyone is following me. I¡¯m around the hospital.¡±


    When Fatty received the call, he started to look around Lan Anran, noticing that there were indeed people watching her.


    ¡°There are, Boss, but these people don¡¯t seem to be doing much harm. They don¡¯t seem to have bad intentions.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like these people staring at me. Find a way to chase them away.¡±


    Lan Anran hated stalking. She had to keep her privacy secret.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. There are too many people here. If we make a big move, it will definitely raise suspicion.¡±


    Fatty was stumped.


    ¡°You may leave. As long as I move about normally, they will probably leave in a few days. Find a way to find out who they are serving,¡± Lan Anran said softly into the phone before hanging up and walking to the hospital.

 Chapter 70 - Bored Part-time

    <h4>Chapter 70: Bored Part-time</h4>


    Li Yueru had just taken her medicine and was asleep. When Lan Yanran saw Lan Anran, he said quietly, ¡°Sis, where did you go to y yesterday? I was worried to death, but I was also afraid of waking you and your ssmates. I sat up worried the entire night.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at her sleeping mother with a sense of warmth. Why didn¡¯t she know that her mother cared about her so much in her past life?


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re back. How were the people in the Mo Family yesterday? Did anything happen?¡± Lan Tingyun asked worriedly. He heard that Old Mrs. Mo was not to be trifled with and all five of her granddaughter-inws passed away without her guidance.


    ¡°No, she likes me a lot. It was just fine.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    Hearing this, Lan Tingyun was relieved.


    He gave them a nod and headed to the hospital for work.


    The Lan Family Vi¡­


    Old Mrs. Lan was furious because of her second child, Lan Tingyun, and hadn¡¯t yet recovered from her previous ident with them.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t let it affect your health,¡± Xu Yanshanforted her.


    ¡°How did Tingyun be like this?¡±


    Lan Tingyi was a little dissatisfied.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk about it anymore. Mom, are we going to let Tingyun and that brat bully us like this? Our family really has no way out. Tingyi¡¯s mistake was made known to him, but Tingyun refuses to let it go. Where is he going to find a job at his age?¡± Xu Yanshan muttered worriedly beside Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter how unfilial Lan Tingyun is, he is still my son. With me around, there will be food for you guys. I won¡¯t starve you. Don¡¯t worry, when I¡¯m better, I will use my social connections. I don¡¯t believe that Lan Tingyun can still run a big hospital if word spreads that he doesn¡¯t provide for old people and mistreats them.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. If Tingyun¡¯s hospital goes bankrupt, our family will have nothing. We wouldn¡¯t mind, but your health definitely would suffer.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. The hospital is the lifeline of the Lan Family. I¡¯m not stupid, I¡¯m just teaching Lan Tingyun a lesson!¡±


    Zhao Xiumeiy on the bed, her face yellow, but her eyes were bright.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±


    Lan Tingyi smiled.


    His mother had aplished everything she wanted in her life and there was nothing she couldn¡¯t aplish. Hence, he wasn¡¯t worried that his family¡¯s ie would be ruined.


    Xu Yanshan smiled again and continued to feed Old Mrs. Lan her medicine.


    ¡°Oh right, the interview will be held next week. I want to find a teacher for Yaxin. It¡¯s a friend of mine from many years ago. I¡¯m ill and can¡¯t teach her personally, but my friend is very capable. I have spoken to her and she will being to teach Yaxin tomorrow.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t want Lan Yaxin to lose to that brat again, or she wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain her reputation. She still wanted to rely on her granddaughter to win a round.


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s smile brightened. They couldn¡¯t afford outside teachers. A ss was expensive and there weren¡¯t many free and experienced teachers around.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom, Yaxin will definitely live up to your expectations. Last time, it was Lan Anran who cheated. This time, let¡¯s see how capable she is.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei nodded, thinking the same thing.


    Due to her loss to Lan Anranst time, Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t dare to underestimate her again. Even during the weekend, she was studying hard, afraid that she would lose to Lan Anran in the next exam. In the past two days, she had finished reading Grandma¡¯s notes. She wanted to develop a drug that could increase one¡¯s immunity so that one wouldn¡¯t catch a cold, but up till now, no one had been able to develop such a drug. If she could develop it, she would definitely be the champion.


    Every year, the Pharmacy Competition would have many strange medicines. Some were long-haired reagents, while others were for cooling effects. There wasn¡¯t anything new, so she had to create a miracle.


    But these things took a long time to test, and she would need to conduct many experiments. There was still a week before thepetition, so she needed to find suitable herbs.


    She was browsing the Inte about herbs when a forum suddenly popped up.


    The content happened to be a herbal forum, which had various herbal introductions. The most browsed post was written by an author named Sweet Smile. Lan Yaxin clicked on it with some interest and read it with relish, feeling that she would benefit greatly.


    Hence, she sent the author a private message with a smile, wanting her to be her teacher and teach her how to make medicine.


    On the other hand, Lan Anran had returned from the hospital and was making some herbal soup at home. There was aputer beside her which had a post about herbal medicine she had posted just now. In just five minutes, the number of views had exceeded 1 million and she had added many fans, most of which were herbal fans.


    Lan Anran was making the soup and reading her private messages at the same time. She didn¡¯t reply because she didn¡¯t think there was anything interesting to see.


    Coincidentally, Lan Yanran returned with hisptop and backpack.


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m back!¡± he shouted as he sat at the kitchen table.


    ¡°Why are you back? What about Mom?¡±


    Lan Anran turned and looked at Lan Yanran.


    ¡°Mom is fine now and I¡¯ve spoken to Dad.¡±


    He nced at herputer.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    He was curious.


    ¡°I was bored just now, so I wrote a post about Chinese medicine on the forum. I¡¯ll earn 1,000 yuan if my likes exceed 10,000,¡± Lan Anran said calmly.

 Chapter 71 - The Scandal

    <h4>Chapter 71: The Scandal</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lan Yanran looked at the likes on herputer and eximed in surprise, ¡°Sis, the likes alone broke 1 million!¡±


    ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s calm reply made Lan Yanran admire his sister more and more.


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re so cool!¡±


    Lan Yanran took a peek at her messages.


    ¡°Sis, someone wants you as their master and wants to study medicine with you. Aren¡¯t you going to respond?¡±


    Lan Yanran smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t care¡­¡± Lan Anran said slowly as she took out the herbal soup that was about ready and ced it in a thermal sk.


    She knew that many people would want her as their teacher, but she didn¡¯t think it was time for her to ept a disciple. She wasn¡¯t old enough, so how could she be their teacher? Wouldn¡¯t it be a joke if word got out?


    Lan Yanran found it amusing and while Lan Anran wasn¡¯t paying attention, he secretly replied to the admirer who wanted to study with her.


    ¡°Hi, I saw your invitation and thank you for liking me. I don¡¯t ept disciples easily. You can take me as your teacher if you want, but are you willing to pay 2,000 yuan?¡±


    Lan Yaxin waited a long time before the message finally arrived. She was overjoyed, but the moment she opened her private message and saw the fee, she was furious. Now that the family¡¯s ie was blocked by Lan Anran, that brat, how could she have 2,000 yuan to pay for a master? She frowned and asked, ¡°Sorry, can it be cheaper?¡±


    When Lan Yanran received the message, he smiled and his long and fair fingers typed on the keyboard.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t have money. Send me an ugly photo and I¡¯ll ept you as my disciple.¡±


    Lan Yanran smiled. This was interesting.


    ¡°Yanran, I¡¯m going to the hospital with some herbal soup. Be good at home.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t notice what Lan Yanran was doing. She picked up the thermos and left after reminding him a few times.


    ¡°Mmh.¡±


    After Lan Anran left, Lan Yanran continued to look at herputer.


    Opposite her, Lan Yaxin was a little conflicted about this method of payment. She found that Sweet Smile was too childish, but her understanding of herbs was beyond her own.


    She thought it would be alright to send an ugly photo of someone else, so she found one and sent it over.


    Lan Yanran saw the w in the photo at a nce and was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Liar! Forget it if you don¡¯t want to be my disciple.¡±


    Lan Yanxin had no choice but to take one and send it over as she didn¡¯t have any ugly photos.


    Lan Yanran was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this Lan Yaxin?


    What a coincidence!


    ¡°Will that do? Will my photo be alright?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was the school beauty and was very confident in her looks. She loved it when others praised her for her looks.


    Lan Yanran had an idea and continued, ¡°Mmh, you look good. You are my disciple, so you will receive a gift from me tomorrow.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was both happy and puzzled. It was strange to receive a gift before they even met, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She could only wait for the mysterious gift.


    ¡­.


    The next day, Lan Anran went to school as usual. No matter where she went, there would always be a pair of eyes staring at her, which made her ufortable.


    The moment she entered the ssroom, it was noisy and she had no idea what was happening.


    Zhao Xiaolei waved her hand, signalling Lan Anran toe over.


    ¡°Anran, hurry over.¡±


    Lan Anran walked to her seat unhurriedly.


    ¡°Anran, there¡¯s a post about Traditional Chinese Medicine. It was well written and many people liked it. The author is famous and now, everyone in the ss is worshipping this herb master. Sun Hui wants to be her disciple.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei showed the post to Lan Anran.


    Lan Anran was a little surprised. Wasn¡¯t this what she wrote yesterday?


    She originally wanted to earn some extra money, but she had already withdrawn what she needed this morning. She didn¡¯t expect it to be so popr.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Lan Anran replied casually.


    ¡°Lan Anran, just you wait. After I acknowledge her as my teacher, you will definitely lose to me!¡± Sun Hui shouted.


    Lan Anran almostughed out loud. She wanted to acknowledge her as a teacher and now, she wanted her teacher to leave? What kind of logic was that?


    ¡°Mmh, we¡¯ll have to see if she epts you or not¡­¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s lips were redder than usual as she had applied some lip balm today, making her look even better. Her smile was even more charming and her big watery eyes were twinkling. In Sun Hui¡¯s opinion, she was undoubtedly mocking her.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Sun Hui was about to say something when her phone rang. She opened it and smiled.


    There was a hideous photo of Lan Yaxin, posted by an anonymous thread. It also mentioned to Lan Yaxin that this was the gift for her.


    This post was liked, forwarded, andmented on the forum.


    Those who didn¡¯t like Lan Yaxin ridiculed and liked the post. The entire school exploded with gossip.


    After all, ugly photos of the school beauty were rare and many people used them as memes and keepsakes.


    ¡°Look at Lan Yaxin, she really knows how to y. This photo is beautiful. Look at your sister¡¯s beautiful photos!¡±


    Sun Hui felt that such a good thing wasn¡¯t enough, as good things had to be shared. At least in Lan Yaxin¡¯s matter, she and Lan Anran were on the same side.


    Lan Anran nced at her phone and almost burst intoughter.

 Chapter 72 - Its Her!

    <h4>Chapter 72: It¡¯s Her!</h4>


    Lan Yaxin in the photo had her eyes rolled with a hideous expression, as if she had eaten something disgusting and her face was twitching. Anyone who saw this would burst intoughter.


    Zhao Xiaolei heard the news and hurriedly opened the forum to join in on the fun.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s so funny. Thements under the post are hrious. Let me read it to you. Someone made a couplet for Lan Yaxin: The mortal realm had nothing to do with her eyes rolled back, the hospital needs to take care of her twitching face. Someone even asked Lan Yaxin to visit the hospital to see if she had a stroke.¡±


    Zhao Xiaoleiughed uncontrobly. The whole ss was criticizing Lan Yaxin.


    ss 2 exploded as well. Lan Yaxin¡¯s face turned green and she hurriedly posted on Weibo to clear the air.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t me. Everyone, take a good look and don¡¯t create rumors.¡±


    But this exnation was too weak.


    ¡°Yaxin, who did this? How bold.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy for photos to be photoshopped like this. Now, she didn¡¯t even dare to stand with Lan Yaxin as it was too embarrassing.


    ¡°Was it you? You¡¯re the only one who has my photos!¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s eyes were zing.


    ¡°Yaxin, what are you thinking? How could we have gotten ugly photos of you?¡±


    Gu Qiu was dissatisfied with Lan Yaxin¡¯s suspicion.


    ¡°The post said that this was a gift for you,¡± Yang Qing reminded.


    Lan Yaxin seemed to have sobered up and remembered. It must have been that Sweet Smile!


    Damn it!


    She was tricked!


    The ss looked at Lan Yaxin strangely, which made her ufortable, so she ran out to hide.


    Her two little followers trailed closely behind.


    ¡°Yaxin, I think there¡¯s something fishy about this. The person who did this might have been jealous of you. Since she posted something like this on the school¡¯s forum, it means that she is in school,¡± Gu Qiu guessed.


    ¡°Who is she? Our Yaxin is a good-tempered and outstanding person. Who is she?¡±


    Yang Qing was a little confused. There were definitely many people who were jealous of Lan Yaxin, which would be like searching for a needle in a haystack.


    Lan Yaxin was wondering if Sweet Smile was from the school.


    Suddenly, a name popped into her head. She was the only one who could do this¡­


    Lan Anran!


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She turned to leave for the other ss angrily.


    ¡°Lan Anran,e out!¡± she shouted from the entrance of ss 1.


    Lan Anran heard the noise and walked out, followed by a group of people.


    ¡°Well aren¡¯t you being noisy! Is something the matter?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled, which made Lan Yaxin even angrier. She suppressed the anger in her heart and pretended to be pitiful.


    ¡°Sis, why are you treating me like this? I just want to study hard, so why are you humiliating me?¡±


    Lan Anran was confused.


    ¡°What are you talking about? When did I humiliate you?¡±


    ¡°Are you Sweet Smile? Were you the one who posted these ugly photos?¡± she questioned confidently.


    Lan Anran was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Lan Yaxin to be able to guess that she was Sweet Smile. It wasn¡¯t easy.


    Before she could speak, Sun Hui denied it, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, how could she be Sweet Smile? Aren¡¯t you thinking too much, Lan Yaxin?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t ept Lan Anran as her master, wouldn¡¯t that be a joke?


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Sis, are you Sweet Smile or not? I just want to study hard. It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t teach me, but why are you humiliating me?¡± Lan Yaxin continued.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t insult you¡­ I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Lan Anran retorted and she wanted to leave. She didn¡¯t have time to quarrel with Lan Yaxin here.


    ¡°Stop! Sis, exin yourself!¡±


    Lan Yaxin grabbed Lan Anran¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Let her go!¡±


    A cold voice came from behind the crowd. Everyone looked back and opened up a path. Lan Yanran walked out handsomely.


    ¡°Wow! This is too interesting!¡± a surrounding student eximed.


    ¡°Lan Yanran, what¡¯s the matter with you? Go away!¡±


    Lan Yaxin was a little angry.


    ¡°I posted your ugly photos. Do whatever you want to me, but let go of my sister!¡±


    Lan Yanran looked at Lan Yaxin confidently.


    ¡°You¡¯re Sweet Smile?¡± Sun Hui asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m not, my sister is. I photoshopped the ugly photos. Look for me if you want to cause trouble, don¡¯t make things difficult for my sister,¡± Lan Yanran said righteously.


    ¡°Lan Yanran, you¡¯re too much! I¡¯m going to tell Grandma!¡±


    Lan Yaxin turned to leave angrily.


    The remaining people looked at the pair of siblings in surprise. They didn¡¯t expect Lan Anran to be the one who posted the viral post!


    ¡°Anran, is that expert really you?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei was a little surprised.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t speak, she just smiled and left with Lan Yanran.


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m sorry for troubling you.¡±


    Lan Yanran smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve endured Lan Yaxin for a long time.¡±


    Lan Anran caressed her brother¡¯s head and smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re going home to admit your mistake to Mom and Dad. I¡¯m guessing Grandma wille looking for trouble in the next two days.¡±


    ¡°Ah, again? Sis, are you going to fight again?¡±


    Although his sister was awesome when she handed it to their family, the aftermath was oftenplicated.


    Lan Anran shook her head and smiled.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Thest time she took action, her mother¡¯s old ailment rpsed. This time, she wouldn¡¯t be so impulsive.

 Chapter 73 - The Tattletale

    <h4>Chapter 73: The Tattletale</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After school, Lan Yaxin went to the Lan Family Vi and started sobbing the moment she entered.


    ¡°Sweetheart, what¡¯s wrong? Who bullied you? Tell Grandma?¡±


    The person in Zhao Xiumei¡¯s arms was covered in tears and her heart ached.


    ¡°Grandma, you have to¡­ You have to give me justice¡­ Lan Anran and her brother are too much¡­ They¡­ They bullied me¡­¡±


    Lan Yaxiny in Zhao Xiumei¡¯s arms and whimpered.


    ¡°What? They dare to bully you?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei widened her eyes.


    ¡°Grandma, Lan Yanran posted my ugly photos on the school¡¯s forum and made the entire school mock me. Now, I¡¯m a joke. Lan Anran has also given me the nickname of the poker-faced man. Everyone is mocking and isting me. I¡¯m too ashamed to go to school. Grandma, you have to uphold justice for me.¡±


    Lan Yaxin cried.


    ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen to us since she came back. What a jinx. My good granddaughter, don¡¯t cry. I will help you. I think my health is getting better and I can seek revenge from that jinx! Just you wait, Grandma will get justice for you. That rascal has only been around a few days and he¡¯s already turned the sky upside down with his sister backing him. I won¡¯t tolerate this!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed angrily.


    ¡°But Grandma, Lan Anran dared to hit you. If you go, she might even hit you again. What should we do?¡±


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t think her grandma¡¯s reaction was explosive enough and needed some extra fuel, so she continued to add fuel to the fire.


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare! Let¡¯s go now. I¡¯m her biological grandmother and her father¡¯s mother. Will she beat me to death?¡±


    Lan Tingyi and Xu Yanshan walked in as well. Due to theck of funds at home, Lan Tingyi had beening over more frequently.


    ¡°Hey, my dear daughter, why are you crying?¡±


    Xu Yanshan hugged her tenderly.


    ¡°That rascal Lan Yanran bullied her!¡± Zhao Xiumei said heartbrokenly.


    ¡°What? That brat dares to bully my daughter? He must be tired of living. I¡¯ll get even with him!¡±


    Lan Tingyi was upset to see his daughter like this.


    ¡°Stop! Why are you looking for him?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei called out loudly.


    ¡°Are you going to let that rascal bully my daughter? Mom, Yaxin is your granddaughter. Aren¡¯t you going to care if others bully her?¡±


    Lan Tingyi couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Lan Yanran did something wrong, why are we going to find him? Give Tingyun¡¯s house a call and have them alle over to apologize to Yaxin.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei spoke confidently.


    She didn¡¯t have a reason to find Lan Tingyun, that unfilial son. This would be a good excuse. It wouldn¡¯t just dampen his spirits, it would also requirepensation for psychological damage.


    Xu Yanshan understood Old Mrs. Lan¡¯s intentions and signalled for Lan Tingyi to hurry to the phone.


    Lan Tingyi nodded and called Lan Tingyun.


    ¡°Lan Tingyun, you heartless thing! Do you think things will get better with your daughter? She is just a jinx and your useless son dares to bully my daughter? Mom said toe over and apologize to her immediately!¡±


    Lan Tingyun looked at his son, who had his head lowered, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Last time, Lan Anran beat his mother and he said those words to her. Back then, he was indeed angry. Now that he thought about it, he regretted it. After all, she was still his mother and he nodded in agreement.


    Lan Anran was prepared as well. She didn¡¯t know what tricks this old thing was up to, but she definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to it.


    Li Yueru was worried when she heard the news.


    ¡°Tingyun, I¡¯m almost recovered. I¡¯ll go with you, or else Mom will pick on me again.¡±


    Lan Tingyun thought about it and nodded. He went to handle the discharge procedures for her. The family didn¡¯t go home after being discharged and went directly to the Lan Family¡¯s vi.


    Zhao Xiumei had been waiting in the house for too long and cursed impatiently.


    ¡°That unfilial thing, I should have strangled him to death back then, so he wouldn¡¯t have angered me now!¡±


    ¡°Mom, calm down. Today isn¡¯t just about Yaxin, it¡¯s also about our family¡¯s livelihood. I¡¯ve heard that recently, Tingyun has been extremely busy in the hospital because of a batch of medical equipment. The hospital is in urgent need of medical equipment and funds are tight. He is distressed because of money. If we can help, the hospital will be in your hands and you can do whatever you want.¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled. Know yourself and know your enemy, you will always win. She had long heard about the hospital and was waiting to use it to deal with Lan Tingyun.


    ¡°The heavens are on my side!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was overjoyed.


    Just then, Lan Tingyun brought his family in with a bitter expression.


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You still dare toe over? You must have been bewitched by a demon. If I hadn¡¯t mentioned it, you would have forgotten!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei spoke in a cryptic tone, her gaze drifting to Lan Anran.


    ¡°No Mom, I spoke a little harshly in a fit of angerst time, don¡¯t take it to heart¡­¡±


    Lan Tingyun spoke gently.


    ¡°Lan Tingyun, I¡¯m your biological mother after all. I¡¯ll ept whatever you do to me, but you can¡¯t bully my granddaughter in such a manner. Yaxin is such a good child, but why must you make her theughingstock of the entire school? Will you be proud if she is despised?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei suppressed her anger and asked directly.

 Chapter 74 - Clear the Boundary

    <h4>Chapter 74: Clear the Boundary</h4>


    Lan Anran was right, the tattletale had spoken.


    ¡°Mom, Yanran was wrong. Yanran, hurry and apologize to Yaxin.¡±


    Lan Tingyun turned his head.


    Lan Yanran was very obedient and didn¡¯t argue this time. He lowered his head and spoke.


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have posted your ugly photos online. I was wrong.¡±


    Lan Yaxin wasn¡¯t used to Lan Yanran¡¯s obedient apology.


    ¡°Hmph! Then take down the school¡¯s forum and delete it!¡± Lan Yaxin said smugly.


    Lan Yanran immediately took out his phone and deleted the photo. Since he had seen and enjoyed it a lot, it didn¡¯t matter if they were deleted or not.


    ¡°Is that enough?¡±


    He spoke casually.


    Zhao Xiumei noticed that Lan Yanran was bing bolder and bolder. She was displeased just by looking at him.


    ¡°Insolent! Are you here to apologize? Who gave you the courage to act so arrogantly in front of me? Kneel!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t contain her anger and released it immediately. This grandson of hers was always up to no good. She would definitely teach him a lesson today!


    ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s no need to get even after the apology is given, right?¡±


    Lan Anran stood up.


    ¡°Presumptuous! Lan Anran, who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a jinx and you dare to say such things in front of me? Yanran did something wrong, can¡¯t I teach him a lesson?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei had always stood on the side that the words of the elders were irrefutable.


    ¡°Grandma, tell us what you want. There¡¯s no need to use Yanran as an excuse.¡±


    Lan Anran could tell that Zhao Xiumei¡¯s motive wasn¡¯t rted to Lan Yaxin, but was probably a greedy one.


    ¡°Lan Anran, how dare you interrupt your grandma like this? You have no manners!¡±


    Lan Tingyi was furious when he saw Lan Anran.


    ¡°Uncle, you have your rules. Are you here to settle the scores or to calcte the money? The eldest son is so shameless!¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t say anything. Mom, he knows his mistake and has deleted the photos. Please forgive him.¡±


    Lan Tingyun spoke.


    ¡°I can forgive him. Next, let¡¯s talk about your brother. You must arrange a position for him. His family of three will depend on you,¡± Zhao Xiumei said.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve said it before, there isn¡¯t any position suitable for him in the hospital now. He hasn¡¯t touched a scalpel in so many years. If someone dies, the hospital will be gone and he won¡¯t be able to be a cleaner even with a 10% discount.¡±


    Lan Tingyun evaded her request.


    ¡°B*stard! You want your brother to be a cleaner? Wouldn¡¯t that be an embarrassment to the Lan Family? There will always be people dying in the hospital everyday, what¡¯s so rare about that?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei mmed the table and red.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re a doctor too, how could you say such a thing?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was a little surprised.


    Zhao Xiumei immediately corrected herself.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to let your brother go to the hospital, I¡¯ll propose the second option. I heard that the hospital is in short supply and you don¡¯t have the funds to manage it, right?¡± Zhao Xiumei asked.


    Lan Tingyun became alert and vignt.


    This was how Lan Tingyi went to jailst time. Has she still not given up?


    ¡°Mom, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me how I know, Yanshan has connections and Yanshan and Tingyi can help you buy the equipment. As long as you agree to give thepany¡¯s shares to Tingyi¡¯s family and me, the hospital can be saved,¡± Zhao Xiumei said.


    ¡°Yeah, Tingyun, Tingyi and I have connections. As long as you agree, we can purchase arge batch of high-quality medical equipment at the lowest price. Think about it?¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled.


    ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re so funny. Who doesn¡¯t know how Uncle went to jail? Back then, everyone knew about it, we wouldn¡¯t dare to use this route.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    ¡°You¡­ What did you say? Our connections are open and aboveboard. Tingyi can only buy it at a discounted price because they are friends. Others don¡¯t have such a discounted price, you brat, what do you know?¡± Xu Yanshan said furiously.


    ¡°More like a cellmate than a friend!¡±


    Lan Yanran smiled.


    Now that he had his sister backing him, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.


    ¡°This is outrageous! You little hussy, why are you interrupting an adult? You have no manners!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that we disagree, but we really don¡¯t dare to use it. Although I¡¯ve been hospitalized recently, I heard a lot from Tingyun. We can still get something good if we wait a while.¡±


    Li Yueru declined politely.


    Yanran was right, that person might really be his cellmate. She didn¡¯t dare to take her life lightly.


    She didn¡¯t dare to touch anything Lan Tingyi introduced.


    ¡°Yueru, what do you mean? Are you saying that my connections are unknown? Or do you not believe me?¡±


    Lan Tingyi spoke.


    ¡°Tingyi, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, it¡¯s just that the matter of the shares isn¡¯t easy to handle and the hospital is very strict on these pieces of equipment.¡±


    Li Yueru declined politely.


    ¡°Tingyun, will you listen to your wife or me?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei raised a difficult question: do you want a wife or a mother?


    Lan Tingyun was a filial son. He wouldn¡¯t give up on his mother, but he wouldn¡¯t give up on his wife either. He frowned and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re making things difficult for me. How am I going to choose?¡±


    Lan Tingyun frowned.


    Li Yueru red at Lan Tingyun. This hospital was her life. If Lan Tingyun agreed, she would divorce him!


    ¡°I told you to give half of the hospital to your brother. Why is it so difficult? Tingyun, don¡¯t you know his condition? Can¡¯t you help him?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei only wanted Lan Tingyun¡¯s hospital and hadn¡¯t thought about his feelings at all.

 Chapter 75 - She Will Ruin Him!

    <h4>Chapter 75: She Will Ruin Him!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Mom, how can you be so biased? You gave birth to me and you have always been biased towards Tingyi. But I didn¡¯t say anything, Yueru and I spent so much effort to get the hospital to how it is now. You and Tingyi¡¯s family have been enjoying life at home and haven¡¯t suffered at all. Now, you want the hospital? Why?¡±


    Lan Tingyun finally vented his dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m your mom and your brother¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been good since he was a child. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to grow up and something like that has happened. How dare you say that I¡¯m biased? If I wasn¡¯t, would you be where you are today?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right, I couldn¡¯t have ended up like this even if you weren¡¯t biased. What right does he have to enjoy my fruits? What right does he have to reap the fruits of mybor? When I wanted to establish the hospital, both of you didn¡¯t support me and said that it was a waste of money. Now that the hospital is making money, the two of you havee running back. Is there such a good thing?¡±


    Lan Tingyun continued, ignoring the livid expression on Old Mrs. Lan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Lan Tingyun! You unfilial son! Even though I didn¡¯t agree back then, I still gave you 5,000 yuan. Just the 5,000 yuan alone will give me a share in the hospital!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was panting heavily as she spoke.


    ¡°Mom, how many 5,000 yuan packets have I given you over the years? Even the shares aren¡¯t that much. It should have been enough long ago, right?¡±


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s tone was bad, but he was mostly disappointed. He didn¡¯t expect his mother to not care about him at all. He seemed to be an ATM, one that would leave after receiving money.


    ¡°What are you saying? Are you trying to distance yourself from me?¡± Zhao Xiumei opened her eyes wide as she asked.


    ¡°Mom, no matter what, I don¡¯t agree with Tingyi managing, investing or working in the hospital!¡± Lan Tingyun said firmly.


    ¡°Good, good, if you don¡¯t agree, then get out! Get out! If you want to draw the line, fine, get out now!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious again, her face flushed red.


    Lan Tingyun was also furious. He pulled his wife and children out of the Lan Family¡¯s vi.


    He never expected his mother to be so biased.


    After Lan Tingyun¡¯s family left, Old Mrs. Lan was so angry that she started to throw things. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so stubborn that he wouldn¡¯t listen to her anymore.


    ¡°Mom, what will happen after we fall out with Tingyun?¡±


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s face was grim, ming Old Mrs. Lan in her heart for causing them to have no ie.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. Second Uncle is just angry. Perhaps he will get better after he thinks things through.¡±


    Lan Yaxin soothed the anger in Zhao Xiumei¡¯s chest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have such an unfilial son! How dare he treat me like this?! He¡¯s bing more and more of an ingrate as he grows up!¡±


    ¡°Mom, how did Tingyun be like this? After all, I was once the head of the hospital. Yes, I was obsessed back then, but now that I¡¯ve changed, why is he still clinging onto that? What should I do?¡±


    Lan Tingyi scratched his head. As a man in his forties, it was extremely difficult for him to find a job now.


    ¡°You still have the cheek to say that? If you hadn¡¯t been so worrisome, would you be here today? Every single one of you has made me worry. At my age, all of you are angering me!¡±


    After Zhao Xiumei was done cursing, she was so angry that she smashed thest tea cup in her hand, throwing it far away and breaking it into pieces.


    ¡°That unfilial thing¡­ Since he is unfilial, why should I treat him kindly?¡±


    She calmed down and spoke.


    ¡°Mom, what do you want?¡±


    Xu Yanshan carefully probed Zhao Xiumei¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m going to ruin his reputation!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei spoke firmly while Lan Yaxin pouted. She really couldn¡¯t provoke Grandma. It seemed like Second Uncle¡¯s family was going to suffer.


    Lan Tingyun walked out and after boarding the car, he turned the steering wheel abruptly to vent his anger.


    ¡°Mom was being too biased. You¡¯re her biological son after all, but now, she¡¯s treating you like an outsider. She¡¯s simply a bloodthirsty demon!¡±


    Li Yueru wasn¡¯t afraid of making Lan Tingyun angry, she spoke in front of him.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Lan Yanran lowered his head, his face full of guilt.


    Lan Tingyun caressed his son¡¯s head, shook his head, and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Dad is just angry. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to say something I shouldn¡¯t. I think we should be wary of Grandma now. You should know her personality. Once you provoke her, she will do anything. Today, she is determined to get Uncle¡¯s shares in the hospital. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t give up easily. We should be careful. I¡¯m not trying to sow discord between you and Grandma, but Grandma¡¯s actions today were too horrifying.


    Uncle and his family don¡¯t seem like good people. Mom, Dad, we have to be careful. ¡±


    Lan Anran spoke softly.


    Lan Tingyun thought that what his daughter said made sense. He knew his mother and she would definitely do whatever she said. His brother¡¯s request for the hospital probably hadn¡¯t ended yet, so he should make his decision.


    ¡°Alright, I understand, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Lan Tingyun spoke weakly.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 76 - Her Brothers Dream of Being a Star

    <h4>Chapter 76: Her Brother¡¯s Dream of Being a Star</h4>


    It was already evening when Lan Anran returned home. After washing up, she was browsing Weibo, when she saw the Mo Family Group¡¯s Luo Tian Entertainment¡¯s Weibo page recruiting new members. Her eyes lit up, Yanran had a chance now. She was just about to tell Lan Yanran about it, when she saw the email on herputer.


    It was Rong Ze. She opened it and saw the contents.


    ¡°Change of ns. Abandon Xiang Tian and find someone called Zero. She is an internationally renowned psychologist, so the price will not change.¡±


    Lan Anran thought for a moment and typed a few words on the keyboard.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m only cooperating with you to find Xiang Tian. If the n changes, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for us to cooperate anymore.¡±


    Rong Ze sent a message quickly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want that one billion?¡±


    Lan Anran hesitated again, suddenly having a greedy thought. She smiled and continued to type.


    ¡°Alright, deal. What else do you know about her? I can find out more easily if you tell me.¡±


    She wanted to do both, so she wouldn¡¯t give up on searching for Xiang Tian. Her interest in him grew. From now on, searching for Xiang Tian was her mission, it had nothing to do with anyone else.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just know that she is very mysterious.¡±


    Rong Ze continued.


    Lan Anran was relieved. They didn¡¯t know much more about Zero. When the time came, she just needed to stall and find someone to imitate her.


    ¡°Roger that!¡±


    She smiled and deleted the email. Finding Zero wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    Lan Anran continued to look at Weibo on her phone. Luo Tian Entertainment.


    ¡°Yanran, Yanran,e over here.¡±


    She hugged her phone and shouted.


    Lan Yanran ran over when he heard the voice.


    ¡°Sis, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Look, this is the managementpany of Luo Tian Entertainment, a subsidiary of the Mo Family Group. They are hiring newbies. Do you want to go?¡± Lan Anran asked brightly.


    Lan Yanran looked at the Weibo post on her phone, his eyes lit up and he nodded excitedly.


    ¡°Sis, I want to be a star even in my dreams. My goddess, Liu Xixi, is also at Luo Tian Entertainment. If we can stay in the samepany, we might have a chance to meet. It would be a dreame true. It would be great if I could go, but¡­¡±


    Lan Yanran was very excited at the beginning, but his face fell afterwards.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? As long as you¡¯re not afraid of hardship, sign up. You¡¯ll definitely make it,¡± Lan Anran said.


    ¡°Really, Sis? I¡¯m not afraid of hardship, I love this profession.¡±


    Lan Yanran was a little excited. He believed his sister¡¯s words, and now that she was his wishing artifact, he believed everything she said.


    ¡°Go ahead, I support you. I¡¯ll talk to Mom and Dad.¡±


    Lan Anran patted his shoulder encouragingly.


    ¡°This is great!¡±


    Lan Yanran ran back to his room.


    Lan Anran looked at thepetition and saw that it was about to end in two weeks. The registration would start now and the auditions would start when thepetition ended. The timing was perfect.


    As long as her brother liked it, she would definitely help him fulfill this wish.


    ¡­.


    A littleter, Mo Jinrong and Mo San appeared in the ck market.


    ¡°Old Man, have you found the information I asked you to?¡±


    Mo San raised his head.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, the information you want is really difficult to find, but I have some news. I heard that Q attended an event with hackers all over the world a few years ago. The person who attended the event recalled that Q was a very beautiful woman. She wasn¡¯t old and we don¡¯t know what she looked like. After all, top hackers are very cautious and wear masks, they don¡¯t even leave fingerprints.


    Q seemed to be from Rong City as well. This was the only time she appeared and she hasn¡¯t been seen since then, I don¡¯t know anything else,¡± the old man said and Mo San was a little suspicious. However, it was good enough that the old man could find out about this. He himself didn¡¯t know where the information came from.


    Mo Jinrong ced a bag of cash on the table and the old man epted it with a clear conscience.


    ¡°It seems that Q is very cautious. It will be difficult to capture her.¡±


    Mo Jinrong frowned.


    After leaving the tent, Mo San then spoke up.


    ¡°Young Master, this old man is incredible to have found out this information.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. Is there news of Lan Anran?¡±


    Mo Jinrong asked softly as he walked.


    Since there was no news from Q, they could only start with Lan Anran.


    ¡°No, the scouts said that there wasn¡¯t anything special the past few days. Other than some meals, hospital and home trips, she barely left the house,¡± Mo San replied.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t go out? How is Rong Ze?¡±


    Mo Jinrong asked again. He sat in the car and kept tapping his index finger, a sign that he was deep in thought.


    ¡°Master Ze just sent a message. He has reached an agreement with Q to change targets to Zero.¡±


    ¡°Mmh, tell Rong Ze to find traces of Q no matter what,¡± Mo Jinrong said, exhausted.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master, there¡¯s something else. Recently, I noticed that someone seemed to be investigating Xiang Tian. Fortunately, I¡¯ve reced Boss Yu, Old Mrs. Wang is taking over and her man has cancer. I promised to give her a 30% discount,¡± Mo San drove as he said.


    ¡°Who investigated Xiang Tian?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, I heard from Boss Yu that someone came to find out, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Is it possible that it¡¯s Q?¡±


    Mo San continued.


    ¡°If it¡¯s really her, find a way to stop her. She¡¯ll ruin our n.¡±


    Mo Jinrong closed his eyes.

 Chapter 77 - She Was Reasonable

    <h4>Chapter 77: She Was Reasonable</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Got it, the recent matters must have troubled you. It¡¯s still early, why don¡¯t we go to the bar to liven things up?¡±


    Mo San suggested.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve lived too long? When have I ever been to a bar?¡± Mo Jinrong questioned.


    ¡°No, Young Master. I just wanted to cheer you up as you haven¡¯t been very energetic recently. After all, thepany¡¯s auditions are in two days. I was afraid that you would get dizzy and end up eliminating the pretty girls.¡±


    Mo San smiled boldly.


    There were thousands of goddesses, and youngdies were changing every year. He wondered who would be his goddess this year.


    ¡°The auditions?¡± Mo Jinrong seemed to have forgotten something as he asked.


    ¡°I forgot, Young Master, this is your biggest headache every year, but this year, you¡¯ll have to suffer a little more.¡±


    Mo San covered his mouth and smiled.


    Every year, this was the day Luo Tian Entertainment recruited newbies and Mo Jinrong wanted to keep an eye on them. This was the promise he made with Mo Changwen. He wondered who they would send this year. Last year, Mo Jinrong almost eliminated his goddess Liu Xixi, so he had to save her. Otherwise, his goddess wouldn¡¯t have made it this far.


    Mo Jinrong took a deep breath, feeling pressured. Every year at this time, he would avoid it if he could, but he never was able to dodge it.


    Suddenly, he had a good idea.


    ¡°Mo San, since Lan Anran and I are married, is it reasonable for her to supervise instead?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master, didn¡¯t you ask me to find Miss Lan a few days ago to talk about this? I forgot about that. Wait for me, I¡¯ll inform her tomorrow.¡±


    Mo San smiled.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go myself. Have you forgotten your identity?¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke coldly.


    This identity was really inconvenient sometimes, and he had to run errands personally for everything. He didn¡¯t look like a young master at all.


    Mo San agreed. In reality, he thought that Young Master wanted to see Miss Lan and was too embarrassed to say it. He understood all of this. After all, he had seen what happened in the toilet and there wasn¡¯t much to exin.


    ¡­.


    The next day, Mo Jinrong heard that Lan Anran had gone to school, so he personally went to find her.


    ¡°Anran, which one do you think looks good?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei bought two hairclips and ced them on her head, letting Lan Anran choose. As she turned around she saw Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it, I can¡¯t take it anymore. Hees to see me everyday and never confesses. I can¡¯t tolerate such a useless person. I¡¯m going to reject him.¡±


    She stood up and strode towards Mo Jinrong.


    Before Lan Anran could react, Zhao Xiaolei was already in front of Mo Jinrong.


    She was frightened and didn¡¯t know what to do, so she could only hide and watch everything secretly.


    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know who you are, but you visit me everyday and don¡¯t confess. Would it kill you to say that you like me? Now, I¡¯ll be with you if you say that you like me¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei was embarrassed as she spoke.


    ¡°I can die¡­¡± Mo Jinrong was taken aback and he blinked, forcing the words out between his teeth. Zhao Xiaolei was furious.


    ¡°You¡­ What are you doing here?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei was furious.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Lan Anran!¡± Mo Jinrong replied coldly.


    Zhao Xiaolei was enlightened. From this direction, he was indeed looking at her, but in reality, he was looking at Lan Anran.


    Her face flushed with embarrassment.


    ¡°An¡­ Anran, I¡¯ll call her for you. I was just joking with you¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei turned to leave, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    ¡°Anran, someone¡­ Someone is looking for you.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei returned to her seat and lowered her head.


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t avoid it, Lan Anran could only stand up and smile awkwardly.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Oh, I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    She crept over and it attracted Sun Hui¡¯s attention.


    She thought of the incident the other day and it made her a little agitated when she saw Lan Anran. She still thought that Lan Anran had high medical attainments, but she refused to admit it.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke generously.


    ¡°Miss Lan, I¡¯m here to remind you that you and Young Master Mo are married, and the Mo Family Group¡¯s entertainmentpany is hiring newbies. When the timees, many female candidates will enter thepany¡¯s audition. I hope you can help with the selection using a female perspective.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke coldly.


    ¡°Butler Mo, why don¡¯t you just tell me to go over and stop the women? Don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯m already part of the Mo Family, this is my duty. Besides, helping my husband stop women is an important matter. What do you think, Butler Mo?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled, her eyes sparkling.


    ¡°I¡¯ve delivered the message, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was really afraid of meeting Lan Anran. He felt that sometimes Lan Anran was like a pervert.


    ¡°Wait a minute, there¡¯s something else I would like to ask you. My brother Lan Yanran wants to participate in the audition of your corporation. If he is selected, could you treat him better?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s tone was weak because she needed a favour.


    Luo Tian Entertainment¡¯s audition was divided into two categories: male and female. If she was in the female group, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of her brother, so she wanted to ask Mo Jinrong for help.


    ¡°Your brother? Got it. If he is capable enough, the Mo Family will treat him well. I want someone to help me earn money. If he is incapable, don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke emotionlessly, but Lan Anran knew Mo Jinrong would definitely help her.


    ¡°Thank you, Mo¡­ Butler Mo?(xoxo)<sup>1</sup>.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke coquettishly.


    ¡°I have something to do, I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t used to seeing Lan Anran like this. He turned to leave after speaking, but the corner of his mouth subconsciously lifted, though he didn¡¯t know it yet.


    ¡°Bye~¡±

 Chapter 78 - Advanced Hypnosis

    <h4>Chapter 78: Advanced Hypnosis</h4>


    Lan Anran shouted loudly and returned to the ssroom. She saw Zhao Xiaolei staring at her with a horrified expression.


    ¡°Does that man like you?¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t know how to reply. It doesn¡¯t seem right to say that he likes her, because it would seem that she likes him more than he likes her. It also doesn¡¯t seem right to say that he didn¡¯t like her as they had registered their marriage. This was hard to exin.


    She sat down, shaking her head.


    ¡°Anran, why didn¡¯t you tell me that he likes you? I was so embarrassed just now.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei hugged Lan Anran and spoke aggrievedly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he likes me or not.¡±


    Lan Anran really didn¡¯t know. In her past life, Mo Jinrong loved her deeply, but in this life, she hadn¡¯t felt his love at all.


    ¡°Do you like him then?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei asked.


    Lan Anran looked at her, shaking her head.


    ¡°You¡¯re blushing, it means you¡¯re lying. You like him!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei shouted and Lan Anran covered her mouth.


    ¡°Lower your voice, when was I blushing? I¡¯m just a little hot.¡±


    She covered her face and exined.


    Sun Hui, who was by the side, was extremely jealous. Lan Anran was pretty and her medical skills were probably at a high level too. There were even good-looking mening to find her. To be honest, she really admired her, but she wasn¡¯t willing to admit it.


    She started to worry if she would really have to clean the toilets. Looking at Lan Anran¡¯s vigor, she might even win.


    ¡­.


    Time passed quickly and it was almost the day before thepetition. Zhao Xiumei hired a teacher to teach Lan Yaxin, but they couldn¡¯t develop the flu medicine, so they had changed the topic and were certain they would crush everyone.


    On the eve of thepetition, everyone had to report their prescriptions to the organizingmittee, and Lan Yaxin had already submitted hers.


    ¡°Yaxin, can you tell us what your reagent is?¡± Yang Qing probed.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees, it¡¯s a secret for now,¡± Lan Yaxin said.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Lan Anran walk to the teacher and hand her reagent to Li Yue.


    Li Yue nced at the reagent in confusion, but didn¡¯t say anything. It was toote to change it.


    ¡°Sis, what¡¯s your reagent about?¡±


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t seem affected by the previous incident, and she inched closer to ask shamelessly.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t care about her and walked around her.


    <i>Damn it! You¡¯re ignoring me!?</i>


    Yang Qing challenged her. ¡°Some people think they¡¯re so great just because they write a short post, they¡¯re so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little sarcastic?¡± Lan Anran turned around and left.


    ¡°Pfft! What are you being so arrogant for? You¡¯ll be the one crying when the timees.¡± Yang Qing cursed after her.


    ¡°Yang Qing, thepetition is about to start, have you thought of a n?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t bear to watch someone putting on an act.


    ¡°Of course, just wait and see. When the timees, Lan Anran will be kicked out of thepetition.¡± Yang Qing smiled.


    Gu Qiu was very curious about the idea. Seeing how confident Yang Qing was, she didn¡¯t ask further and would only know when the time came.


    Not far away, Lin Cheng finished handing in the reagent and saw Lan Anran. Although he was usually dissatisfied with her, he had a whole new level of respect for her after reading her post. He wanted to see what other abilities she had.


    The next day was thepetition and Lin Cheng coincidentally drew the lots for that afternoon. His reagent couldn¡¯t be said to be simple, but it could be said to be simple too, as it was a medicine for bruises.


    In order to have a better look at the effects of the medicine, there would usually be a guinea pig rted to the reagent. The medicinal effect wouldn¡¯t show immediately, so after the medicine was injected into the guinea pig¡¯s body, it would usually be ced for two to three days to see the effects. Hence, the effects came out after Lin Cheng had finished exining the medicinal properties and quantity.


    This was graded based on the condition of the guinea pig¡¯s recovery. Lin Cheng didn¡¯t care about the scores at all. He came to thepetition to let his father have a better look at him. He would be happier if his father paid attention to him even if he didn¡¯t do well.


    Aftering out of the examination room, he saw Lan Anran.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Lin Cheng asked curiously.


    ¡°Watching the test and preparing in advance.¡±


    Lan Anran replied calmly.


    The test was transparent and was a live broadcast, which was also a rtively important matter in Rong City. There was arge screen outside the examination room broadcasting the situation in the examination room. Many people woulde over to watch other people¡¯s reagents in order to understand their opponents.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡±


    Lin Cheng guessed.


    Lan Anran ignored him and turned to leave.


    She had more important things to do now. The little tail around her was too annoying. She needed to find out what was going on.


    She picked up her phone and spoke coldly.


    ¡°Fatty, I asked about these tails a few days ago, have you asked?¡±


    ¡°Tail? Sorry Boss, I forgot.¡±


    Fatty seemed to be eating as he mumbled.


    ¡°Forget it, all you know is to eat. I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    Lan Anran hung up the phone and saw a skinny man. She walked over nonchntly and approached him quietly.


    The skinny man beside her seemed to be possessed and suddenly stopped moving.


    This was a high-level hypnosis that could achieve full control with a nce.


    ¡°Tell me, who told you to keep an eye on me?¡± Lan Anran asked softly with a smile.


    The skinny man¡¯s eyes were dull and he couldn¡¯t control himself.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, he is our boss. He wants us to monitor your every move.¡±


    ¡°Mo Jinrong?¡±


    Lan Anran was shocked, had she been exposed?


    ¡°Why is he watching me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Boss didn¡¯t say,¡± The skinny man said slowly.


    Lan Anran walked past the skinny man and picked up the newspaper on the ground. The skinny man suddenly became normal.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lan Anran nodded and walked past him.


    The skinny man felt like something was missing, but he couldn¡¯t remember what it was.

 Chapter 79 - Cannot Have Children

    <h4>Chapter 79: Cannot Have Children</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lan Anran casually walked away.


    The skinny man was still in a daze, when he suddenly heard a solemn voice in his earpiece.


    ¡°Skinny! Skinny! Were you discovered? What did Lan Anran say to you?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t discover me. She seemed to be asking me how to get to the stadium.¡±


    This was what the skinny man remembered, but for some reason, it felt strange.


    Lan Anran was still puzzled when she returned home. Why did Mo Jinrong send someone to monitor her? If she had been exposed, he would have sent someone over a long time ago, but he didn¡¯t. This meant that he wasn¡¯t sure of her identity. It seemed like she would have to be careful in the near future.


    Just then, her phone rang and an unknown number appeared. She frowned and picked it up.


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯m Jinrong¡¯s uncle. Are you free tomorrow? I want to meet you to talk about Jinrong.¡±


    Mo Changwen smiled.


    Lan Anran¡¯s lips lifted and she smiled.


    ¡°Alright, I will see you at the cafe across from my school tomorrow.¡±


    She hung up the phone after speaking. She didn¡¯t expect Mo Changwen to be so impatient so quickly. In her past life, he didn¡¯t hesitate to cut off the Mo Family Corporation¡¯s escape route in order to frame Mo Jinrong and finally obtained the inheritance rights of the Mo Family Corporation. Of course, she had a part in it as well, so she wouldn¡¯t be so silly this time.


    Just then, Lan Yanran¡¯s voice came from outside.


    ¡°Mom, why are you back?¡±


    Lan Tingyun helped Li Yueru into the house.


    ¡°Your mom insisted on going home. She said that she hadn¡¯t been home in a long time and missed it a lot. She seems to be in good health and will be better after some care.¡±


    ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing back? I could have picked you up.¡±


    Lan Anran walked out and helped Li Yueru sit down.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m in good health now. I will be better after resting at home. The hospital is nothingpared to our family.¡±


    Li Yueru looked around with a smile. After being in the hospital for such a long time, she felt a sense of familiarity at home.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I have something to tell you.¡± Lan Yanran stood up and spoke solemnly.


    ¡°Why are you so serious? Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Li Yueru teased.


    ¡°No, I just registered for the auditions at Luo Tian Entertainment.¡±


    Lan Yanran lowered his head, thinking that Lan Tingyun and Li Yueru would scold him for signing up without telling them.


    ¡°What? Yanran, I know that you want to be a star and I support you, but your grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°Yanran, I support you. Yueru, Anran told me about this before and I promised her. Yanran really isn¡¯t suited to be a doctor. The doctor needs to save the dying and heal the injured. It would be good if Yanran didn¡¯t kill anyone. You don¡¯t have to worry about Mom.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was the first to support Lan Yanran, which made him very excited.


    Li Yueru didn¡¯t expect Lan Tingyun to be so generous and open-minded, so she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°We support you, so don¡¯t worry. Luo Tian Entertainment is the Mo Family Entertainment¡¯s business. I¡¯m sure your brother-inw is a reasonable person. Anran, help him.¡±


    Seeing how handsome her son was, Li Yueru thought that he might really be a big star.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad, Mom, I¡¯ve spoken to Jinrong today. He will help take care of Yanran.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    ¡°Anran, have you and Young Master Mo been close recently?¡± Lan Tingyun asked.


    ¡°Young Master Mo has beening to see our sister frequently and once, he drove a sports car to the school gates, causing a stir in our school.¡±


    Lan Yanran spoke first, seemingly very dissatisfied with his brother-inw.


    He was mainly afraid of him embarrassing her. His sister was beautiful and famous in school. It was embarrassing to have such an ugly brother-inw.


    ¡°Anran, that won¡¯t do. You may be married now, but you are still a student. Students should do what students should. I hope you won¡¯t have any physical contact with Mo Jinrong for the time being. If you be a mother at such a young age, your life will be over.¡± Li Yueru reminded her earnestly.


    Lan Anran flushed. She was originally sitting, but suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, what are you saying? How did it get to this? Don¡¯t worry, we didn¡¯t.¡±


    She was suddenly reminded of their first kiss in the Mo Family and her face flushed again.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Mom and Dad are worried that you¡¯ll be in danger of having a child. Even if you¡¯re married, you have your own path and can¡¯t be a mother early. You¡¯re not a child anymore, so it¡¯s good that you know.¡±


    Lan Tingyun spoke gently.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I haven¡¯t done anything. I¡¯ll make some soup for Mom in the kitchen.¡±


    Lan Anran ran to the kitchen shyly, touched her hot face, and calmed down to cook the soup.


    Lan Tingyun and Li Yueru wore a sad expression in the living room as they talked about Old Mrs. Lan.


    ¡°Hubby, what do you think about our rtionship with Mom?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Mom probably won¡¯t give up. The hospital is ours and no one can take it from us. But she is my mom. No matter what, as long as she doesn¡¯t go overboard, I will be filial.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was a filial son to his bones. He felt that regardless of what happened, Zhao Xiumei had given birth to him. Even if there was a conflict between them, their blood rtionship was still there and they couldn¡¯t do anything overboard.


    Lan Yanran didn¡¯t speak at the side. He knew in his heart that Old Mrs. Lan wouldn¡¯t let the matter rest.. She was probably up to no good.

 Chapter 80 - Uncles Gift

    <h4>Chapter 80: Uncle¡¯s Gift</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The next day, Lan Anran went to the appointment with Mo Changwen after school. She didn¡¯t care even if there was a tail behind her, as it could better prove her innocence.


    The cafe opposite the school was filled with students and Lan Anran was a famous person in the school. Hence, she received attention the moment she entered and many people started to have wild thoughts when they saw her sitting with an old man.


    ¡°Someone from the countryside wants to climb up the socialdder?¡±


    ¡°Is that man very rich?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Look at the Rolex watch, the new Italian suit, and the leather shoes. He must be a rich old man.¡±


    They were whispering. It wasn¡¯t loud, but Lan Anran had sharp ears. Even if she heard it, she didn¡¯t have any reaction. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with such boring things.


    Mo Changwen drank his coffee and spoke first.


    ¡°Are you Lan Anran? I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t there for the family banquetst time, so I wanted to get to know you again today.¡±


    Lan Anran had a faint smile on her face. She knew in her heart that this old thing was just trying to buy her off and test her. Did he think she didn¡¯t know?


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Mo, didn¡¯t you let Aunt go for the family dinnerst time? She didn¡¯t tell you about it when she got home?¡±


    Mo Changwen was stunned, thinking that she wasn¡¯t simple. She looked gentle, yet spoke very forcefully.


    ¡°Your aunt spoke about it when she got home, she said that you were pretty, knowledgeable, and sensible. I just wanted to see what kind of person could be with Jinrong. You didn¡¯t seem ordinary at first nce.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t like such polite words, it was a waste of time.


    What a smart girl.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Anran, Jinrong has a strange temper. You probably don¡¯t understand, but five of his wives died. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    Mo Changwen probed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. In any case, my life is filled with evil spirits and I¡¯ve jinxed many chickens, ducks, pigs, and dogs since I was a child. My family¡¯s ancestral business was affected when I was born and there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of with my tough life.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke easily.


    Mo Changwen clenched his fists and smiled.


    ¡°Anran, Jinrong is almost 30 and you¡¯re still so young. Have you thought it through?¡±


    ¡°I think that it¡¯s good for him to be old. Older men would be more mature and are more likely to take care of people. The Mo Family is such a big business, and Jinrong is older, so he won¡¯t be able to take everything to the grave. Don¡¯t you think so, Uncle?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    Mo Changwen found her harder and harder to deal with. He nodded, took out a wad of cash from his pocket, and ced it on the table.


    ¡°Anran, this is a small gift, you can ept it. This is the first time I¡¯m meeting you, so this is a gift. I hope that in the future, you can help me if I encounter any difficulties.¡±


    It would be good if such a person could be persuaded to work for him, but if she wouldn¡¯t work for him, he could only destroy her.


    Lan Anran understood that this was Mo Changwen¡¯s n to subdue her. She smiled and looked at the money on the table.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°Not much, 100,000 yuan.¡±


    Mo Changwen thought she was going to agree and spoke confidently.


    How much money could a student have? 10,000 yuan was already too much for them.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll ept this 100,000 yuan as a greeting gift. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, we can discuss it again. What do you think?¡±


    Lan Anran stared at Mo Changwen with big watery eyes and a smile, sending chills down his spine.


    It would be a waste not to ept the money. Since he said it was a greeting gift, was there a reason not to ept it?


    Mo Changwen saw Lan Anran putting the 100,000 yuan into her bag. He wanted to stop her but couldn¡¯t find the right words.


    ording to Mo Changwen, this 100,000 yuan was wasted. He might not even need her help in the future. This girl was too shrewd.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re an adult and you should know some things. Siding with the wrong side will result in punishment. You¡¯re still young and I don¡¯t want to see Jinrong upset.¡±


    Mo Changwen reminded her.


    ¡°Uncle, what do you mean? If you really don¡¯t want to see Jinrong upset, you should know your ce. For example, you should hide your illegitimate son well. Jinrong would be very upset if they had to fight each other.¡± Lan Anran reminded him.


    In her past life, Mo Changwen had helped his illegitimate son be the heir to the Mo Family Corporation. She could still remember the scene of Mo Jinrong being ruthlessly stepped on by this illegitimate son.


    What?


    How did she know that he had a mistress and had an illegitimate child?


    Mo Changwen was a little surprised. Was Lan Anran following him or secretly investigating him? No third person knew about this.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be surprised. If you and I don¡¯t say anything, no one will know. As for the help you mentioned in the future, I think if you can just behave yourself, there isn¡¯t anything you will need my help with.¡±


    Lan Anran stood up after saying this.


    ¡°Uncle, please help me pay for this coffee. I¡¯m from the countryside and don¡¯t have much money. I¡¯ll have to save this 100,000 yuan forter, just in case Uncle might need to use it in the future.¡±


    She turned around and left.


    Mo Changwen was furious. She couldn¡¯t be bribed and now he was being threatened. He clenched his fists.


    I can¡¯t let her live!


    Lan Anran, you¡¯re going to end up like those five women!

 Chapter 81 - Almost

    <h4>Chapter 81: Almost</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lan Anran carried her bag and walked out of the cafe happily, her little tail following closely behind.


    The moment Lan Anran entered the cafe, someone had reported this to Mo Jinrong and taken photos of her taking money.


    ¡°Young Master, is Miss Lan being bribed?¡±


    Mo San was confused.


    Mo Jinrong stared at the photo in silence, his fingers tapping lightly again. He was bing more and more confused about Lan Anran.


    ¡°Let them continue to monitor her, it¡¯s time to teach them a lesson.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke coldly.


    ¡°Young Master, in my opinion, Miss Lan has just married into the Mo Family and she doesn¡¯t even live in the Mo Family. She probably doesn¡¯t know the Mo Family well, that¡¯s why she took Mr. Mo¡¯s money so easily. As long as we make things clear to her, Miss Lan is a smart person and probably wouldn¡¯t make an enemy out of you,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°Country women are indeed country women. She couldn¡¯t resist the temptation with just a little money. She really hasn¡¯t seen much of the world.¡±


    Mo Jinrong clenched the photo tightly, gritting his teeth.


    ¡°Young Master, should we ask Mr. Mo about this as well? After all, forming cliques is very detrimental to you.¡±


    Mo San was worried.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Mo Changwen done such things often? This time, he actually dared to brazenly extend his hand to people around me. I have to teach him a lesson. Send Mo Changwen¡¯s photos of his woman to Xu Pei and remind him to behave and not think about doing anything that would let the Mo Family down.¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s tone was colder than before.


    ¡°This way, Mr. Mo¡¯s backyard will catch fire and he won¡¯t have time to deal with your matters.¡±


    Mo San smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    Rong Ze walked in with his hands behind his back. He was dressed very decently and wasn¡¯t as arrogant as usual.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call before you came in?¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t even raise his head.


    ¡°Who in the family doesn¡¯t know me? There¡¯s no need to call beforehand, I¡¯m here today to tell you news of Q.¡±


    Rong Ze smiled and sat down.


    ¡°You have news?¡±


    Mo Jinrong opened his eyes.


    ¡°Look at you, aren¡¯t I here to deliver news?¡±


    Rong Ze ced theptop on the table.


    ¡°What? Are you looking for Q here?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was confused.


    ¡°I made Q a home email ount, but it¡¯s actually a positioning software. I¡¯ll be able to catch her if she opens it!¡±


    Rong Ze replied.


    ¡°Then why are you doing it here?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°What I¡¯m doing is lying to her and I can¡¯t go against my heart, so my intention is for Xiang Tian to be with me so that I can have peace of mind.¡± Rong Ze smiled as he spoke.


    Mo Jinrong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Rong Ze sent a message to Q.


    ¡°Xiang Tian is with me, are you interested?¡±


    Lan Anran had just returned home and turned on herputer when an email popped up. She clicked it open and saw Rong Ze¡¯s message.


    She was stunned. Rong Ze didn¡¯t let her find Xiang Tian and now, he suddenly told her about it? It was strange.


    ¡°You work for Xiang Tian and you betrayed him. People like you are unbelievable!¡± Lan Anran said.


    Rong Ze replied as he located Q¡¯s position, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯m employed by Xiang Tian, but you seem quite interested. Good intentions don¡¯t always pay off. If you don¡¯t believe me, forget it.¡±


    Lan Anran chose not to reply to Rong Ze¡¯s messages, as there might be a trap. She quickly switched off herputer. Rong Ze was just a little bit away from being able to pinpoint Q¡¯s location.


    ¡°F*ck! I had almostpletely located Q¡¯s position, but she escaped again!¡±


    Rong Ze was furious.


    ¡°Where is she possibly at?¡±


    Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°On Huarong Street,¡± Rong Ze said.


    Huarong Street?


    Mo Jinrong suddenly felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that near the Lan Family?¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence!¡±


    Rong Ze was doubtful.


    Mo Jinrong stared at theputer quietly, the tracker stopped at Huarong Street. His mind was spinning.


    ¡°Young Master, should we ask Miss Lan now?¡± Mo San asked.


    Mo Jinrong shook his head.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t alert the enemy, it will arouse suspicion.¡±


    ¡°Interesting!¡±


    Rong Ze smiled. Q was quite smart and was very suitable to be his opponent.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°Then you can take your time waiting, it was a joyous asion. I¡¯m going back.¡±


    Rong Ze originally thought he would be able to catch Q today, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be more cunning than a loach. It made him lose face.


    ¡­.


    Several more days passed. Lan Anran wasn¡¯t worried about thepetition, but was instead researching Mo Jinrong¡¯s medicine. She couldn¡¯t afford to dy his illness any longer. Mo Changwen was coveting the Mo Family Corporation¡¯s position. She had to hurry and treat Mo Jinrong¡¯s illness.


    In Lan Anran¡¯s opinion, Mo Jinrong¡¯s illness should be paired with a condensed scent, but the medicine couldn¡¯t becking either. The enhancer was extremely rare and besidesmon herbs, there was another herb that was scarce. Lan Anran didn¡¯t have it right now, and that was Tiger Grass. The environment it grew in wasn¡¯t very harsh, it was just that the growth cycle was too long. It would be better if there was a fully grown one, but even a small stalk was extremely rare, not to mention a fully grown one.


    She took out her phone and called Fatty.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to make an appearance right now. Help me find the whereabouts of the Tiger Grass. If you need money, feel free to find me.¡±


    ¡°Boss, have you lost your inte connection recently? The Tiger Grass was purchased by the Lin Family¡¯s chairman at a high price today. He said he would buy it to study medicine and to nurture it inrge quantities. You can visit the Lin Group to take a look. It is said to be a good herb that was fully grown,¡± Fatty said.


    It seemed that Lan Anran had been going to the countryside and searching for no reason. When she was there she rarely looked at her phone.. She really didn¡¯t know about the Lin Family and it seemed like she now had something to ask of Lin Cheng.

 Chapter 82 - Infiltrating the Lin Corporation

    <h4>Chapter 82: Infiltrating the Lin Corporation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    On the day of school, Lan Anran went to talk to Lin Cheng.


    ¡°Lin Cheng.¡±


    Lan Anran went to school with her bag slung on her back, and called out to Lin Cheng when she saw him at the school gate.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Cheng was getting impatient.


    ¡°I heard that your father bought a stalk of Tiger Grass. Is that true?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke softly.


    ¡°Why, you want it? Don¡¯t even think about it. Our family is also a medical researcher and my dad spent a great deal of effort to get this Tiger Grass. Save it.¡±


    Lin Cheng turned to leave.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t know if the herb was still around, so she could only take a risk. She heard that the Lin Family¡¯sboratory has tight security and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to enter.


    She thought for a moment, picked up her phone, wrote a line on it, and strode into school for ss.


    The moment she entered the ssroom, Zhao Xiaolei covered her mouth and snickered while looking at Lan Anran.


    Lan Anran was confused, not knowing what happened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She was confused.


    ¡°Anran, you are indeed a beauty. Everyone likes you and someone wrote you a love letter. I haven¡¯t read it, but just the cover is disgusting.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei smiled, her eyes full of envy.


    Lan Anran nced at the love letter and threw it aside. She was married and so how could she ept such a thing.


    ¡°Your exams are tomorrow, is your medicine ready?¡±


    Lan Anran changed the topic.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, it¡¯s done. It¡¯s rted to intestinal absorption. I don¡¯t expect to win an award, just a ranking is good. My parents do not have any requirements for me.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei smiled.


    Her parents were the most open-minded people in the world, they just wanted her to be happy.


    Lan Anran nodded, still thinking about going to the Lin Corporation after school.


    Lan Anran was in a daze the whole day. After school, she was about to leave when Lan Yaxin stopped her with a smile.


    ¡°Sis, I haven¡¯t seen you in so long. Grandma misses you so much. Last time, Grandma did not mean anything, but you and Second Uncle took it so seriously. Grandma has been nagging about the two of you.¡±


    That old fox missed them because of their money.


    ¡°Don¡¯t block the way, I have something to do,¡± Lan Anran said.


    ¡°Sis, where are you going? I¡¯m here today to remind you that Grandma is going to use her ultimate move. You have to be careful.¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled triumphantly.


    Lan Anran nced at her and didn¡¯t speak. She knew that Old Mrs. Lan didn¡¯t have good intentions. So she indeed had a big move nned.


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m just reminding you not to cry when the timees. I didn¡¯t say anything and I don¡¯t know what Grandma is up to, but you and Second Uncle should be prepared. I¡¯m afraid the situation will be too miserable, so don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡±


    Lan Yaxin gloated.


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t have time to waste on Lan Yaxin. She would let Old Mrs. Lan do whatever she wanted. After all, they would be the ones suffering in the end.


    Seeing that Lan Anran didn¡¯t take it seriously at all, Lan Yaxin scolded her from behind.


    ¡°Pui! Don¡¯t cry when the timees!¡±


    In order to shake off the tail behind her and sessfully infiltrate the Lin Corporation, Lan Anran deliberately circled the streets several times before finally shaking off the tail.


    She secretly came to the Lin Corporation¡¯s underground garage and changed into a disguise before going up via the elevator. She had asked around and found that the Lin Corporation¡¯sboratory was on the top floor, which had strict security and surveince. In order to avoid detection, she had asked Fatty to prepare a uniform from the Lin Corporationboratory.


    They hacked into the Lin Corporation¡¯swork and electricity usingputers, causing the entire building to be paralyzed. This was to break the surveince and security facilities.


    The Lin Corporation was suddenly in a mess and everyone was rushing to fix it. Lan Anran took the opportunity to sneak into theboratory.


    Theboratory was dark and it was after work hours. There was no one in theboratory, so Lan Anran turned on the shlight and carefully searched for the Tiger Grass.


    After searching for quite some time, she finally found the Tiger Grass at the end of theboratory, but it was kept out of reach by arge ss cover and couldn¡¯t be opened without a password.


    The quick-witted Lan Anran took out herputer again, hacked into the Lin Corporationboratory¡¯s password lock system, and changed the password. She then obtained the key and opened the ss cover.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to take all the Tiger Grass as it was bought with money. All she wanted was the fruit of the Tiger Grass, which was more effective than the Tiger Grass itself.


    Just then, hurried footsteps came from outside.


    ¡°There can¡¯t be any problem with theboratory, hurry and see if there¡¯s anything missing,¡± said Lin Jiakang as he took the lead.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    A security guard was unlocking theboratory¡¯s password door, but it couldn¡¯t be opened. He turned and spoke.


    ¡°Boss Lin, the passcode has been changed, we can¡¯t open it at all!¡±


    ¡°What? Changed? How did that happen? Break it open! Theboratory information is top secret and can¡¯t be leaked!¡± Lin Jiakang said anxiously.


    ¡°Boss Lin, we can¡¯t do that. This door is specially transported from abroad. Ordinary devices can¡¯t open it unless a bomb explodes.¡±


    A security guard continued.


    Lan Anran closed the ss cover unhurriedly. Everyone was blocking the door, so she had no chance of escaping.


    She sent a message to Fatty and Skinny, asking them to bring people to receive her outside the Lin Corporation. After sending the message, Lan Anran took care of the Tiger Grass¡¯ seeds and looked around. Theboratory was sealed and there was only one main entrance. There was only a small window in the toilet.


    Lan Anran looked down through the window. They were on the top floor of the Lin Corporation, which was as high as 20 stories.. There was a deep sense of fear when she looked down from above.

 Chapter 83 - A Dangerous Moment

    <h4>Chapter 83: A Dangerous Moment</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    There were still knocking sounds outside.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who is inside, you bettere out now. There is no escape route inside, and you can forget about taking anything here. Open the door!¡±


    Lin Jiakang shouted towards the door.


    Lan Anran had no choice but to climb out the window. It was the first time she had done such a thing and she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    She looked down and saw that there was a single small tform at every floor of the skyscraper. The tform area was just nice for two feet, but without ropes, one could easily be smashed to pieces if they fell.


    As the situation was urgent, she couldn¡¯t care less. She turned around and stood on the tform by the wall.


    The people were still knocking on the door.


    ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± the assistant asked.


    ¡°Call Mo Jinrong and ask for his help. Doesn¡¯t he have a lot of hackers? Ask him to send one over. Agree to whatever he wants. Hurry!¡± Lin Jiakang said anxiously.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The assistant hurriedly turned to leave.


    Lan Anran was still hanging outside the building. She looked down carefully. The next step was at the next window. There was no way she could get there.


    Suddenly¡­


    At this moment, a crane lowered from the sky, with workers wiping the ss.


    Lan Anran seemed to have seen hope. She waved her hand, not daring to move too much in fear of falling down.


    There were two workers wearing safety hats on the crane, and they were slowly moving to the top.


    ¡°Miss, what are you doing?¡±


    A worker held a cleaning spray.


    ¡°Uncle, I identally hung my stuff outside and couldn¡¯t go back in after picking it up.¡±


    Lan Anran pretended to be pitiful.


    ¡°How can you be so careless? It¡¯s dangerous,e down quickly,¡± a fat worker said.


    With that, the crane arrived in front of Lan Anran and the two of them helped her onto the crane.


    Soon, the cranended.


    Lan Anran thanked them and disappeared from the Lin Corporation.


    ¡­.


    Mo Family Corporation.


    On the top floor of the tallest building in Rong City, Mo Jinrong was looking down at his documents when Mo San walked in.


    ¡°Young Master, Lin Jiakang sent news that the Lin Corporation was hacked. The inte and electricity are cut, the hacker can¡¯t leave theboratory, and they can¡¯t get in. He wants us to send a hacker over. He said he would agree to any condition.¡±


    Mo Jinrong stopped writing and raised his clear eyes, speaking calmly, ¡°They encountered hackers too?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, could it be Q?¡±


    Mo San spected.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go now and call Rong Ze!¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up and picked up his suit jacket.


    Mo San followed behind him. After the call, the two of them got into a car and drove to the Lin Corporation.


    ¡°Boss Lin, Boss Mo will be here soon,¡± the assistant said.


    ¡°We¡¯re not sure how much of our Lin Family¡¯s research results have been taken away by that darned hacker. You useless people can¡¯t even stop a hacker. What do I need you for?¡±


    Lin Jiakang cursed.


    ¡°Boss Lin, you can¡¯t me us. This hacker is too powerful. Ourpany¡¯s technicians are all fresh graduates, how can theypare to that kind of hacker?¡±


    The assistant spoke softly.


    ¡°How dare you talk back! Trash!¡±


    Lin Jiakang continued to curse.


    After ten minutes, Mo Jinrong and Mo San arrived at the Lin Corporation.


    Rong Ze took out hisputer and restored the Lin Corporation¡¯s power andwork. The entire building lit up again.


    The assistant hurriedly opened the door and a group of people rushed in. They searched the entireboratory but couldn¡¯t find Lan Anran.


    ¡°Boss Lin, the¡­ the hacker is missing,¡± the assistant stammered.


    ¡°What? This is the top floor, there isn¡¯t a door. Did he fly out with wings?¡±


    Lin Jiakang was in disbelief.


    Mo Jinrong looked at the entireboratory, it was clean and tidy.


    ¡°Hurry and take a look, is there anything missing?¡± Lin Jiakang said anxiously.


    Mo Jinrong walked around the entireboratory and suddenly noticed that the toilet door was ajar. He walked in and saw a narrow window that was wide open. He stuck his head out and saw the footprints on the wall.


    ¡°Did she leave from here?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was puzzled.


    At this moment, the assistant came over to report.


    ¡°Boss Lin, we¡¯re not missing anything else other than the Tiger Grass¡¯ seed.¡±


    ¡°What? I spent a fortune on this seed. Why would that hacker want it?¡±


    Lin Jiakang sighed.


    ¡°Forget it. Since the hacker is gone, we won¡¯t stay any longer. Boss Lin, don¡¯t forget what you said.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke calmly.


    ¡°Thank you for your help, Boss Mo. I wonder what you would like?¡±


    Lin Jiakang probed.


    ¡°I heard that the Lin Corporation recently epted a big order for medical equipment. I hope I have a share in this,¡± said Mo San as he smiled.


    When he arrived, Mo Jinrong had already thought of what he wanted and couldn¡¯t leave the Lin Family alone.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lin Jiakang was hesitant about this. The Lin Family got the deal with much difficulty and the profits were considerable. It was really annoying that the Mo Family insisted on getting a share of the pie.


    ¡°Boss Lin, are you going back on your word?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t worry, I will give Boss Mo 30% of the profits.¡±


    Lin Jiakang smiled.


    ¡°No, I want the equipment. Boss Lin, think about it.¡±


    Mo San turned to leave after speaking, behaving like a young master of the Mo Family.

 Chapter 84 - She Wanted to Buy a Machine

    <h4>Chapter 84: She Wanted to Buy a Machine</h4>


    Outside the Lin Corporation, Mo Jinrong and Rong Ze got into the car.


    ¡°Young Master, I have investigated and confirmed that Q was behind this. She cut off the power and inte before she came, so the surveince cameras can¡¯t be used. There may be no more evidence.¡±


    Rong Ze hugged hisptop and sighed.


    ¡°Q is so cunning!¡±


    Mo Jinrong gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Young Master, do you think Q can fly? How did she get down from such a high height? Wouldn¡¯t she have fallen to her death?¡± asked Mo San as he drove.


    ¡°Rong Ze, can you check the surveince cameras around the Lin Corporation?¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°Okay, let me have a look,¡± Rong Ze said.


    He hacked into Rong City¡¯s surveince system and investigated the surrounding surveince of the Lin Corporation, but didn¡¯t find anything unusual.


    Suddenly¡­


    Mo Jinrong saw half a figure.


    ¡°Stop! Zoom in!¡±


    He spoke solemnly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? This is half a figure, and it¡¯s just a back view. What can you even see?¡±


    Rong Ze spoke disdainfully.


    ¡°That figure looks familiar¡­¡± Mo Jinrong muttered to himself.


    ¡°Everything you see would seem familiar now, having a wife sure is different.¡±


    Rong Ze teased.


    Wife?


    Mo Jinrong suddenly felt that this person¡¯s figure resembled Lan Anran. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because his thoughts were too bold, but he had thought of a facy, such as Q being Lan Anran.


    ¡°Are there other videos of her?¡± he asked coldly.


    ¡°No, this is thest surveince camera footage of the Lin Corporation. This person hasn¡¯t appeared since they disappeared,¡± Rong Ze said.


    ¡°Get out and use the car in front, I¡¯m going to find Lan Anran.¡± Mo Jinrong spoke coldly.


    ¡°Hey! How did you be so disloyal, prioritizing your lover over your friend?¡± Rong Ze was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Hurry!¡±


    Mo Jinrong made Mo San stop the car and sent Rong Ze down.


    ¡°Good! Mo Jinrong, you forgot your friends after getting a wife. You¡¯re so mean!¡±


    He got out of the car and cursed loudly, but the car had already driven far away.


    ¡­.


    The Lan Family.


    Lan Anran was exhausted aftering back from the Lin Corporation. If she didn¡¯t have a crane to help her just now, she would have died. She looked at the tiger grass seeds in her bag. It was worth it.


    ¡°Boss, we didn¡¯t know you were this capable!¡±


    He had seen his boss hanging on the highest wall of the tall building like a gecko, and she hade down safely.


    ¡°Two kind people helped me today, or I would have died.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and sent a message.


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s news from Xiang Tian¡¯spany again.¡±


    Skinny spoke.


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Xiang Tian¡¯spany is going to import a batch of medical equipment and they want to sell it at a low price. They are preparing for a ck market transaction.¡± Skinny continued.


    Lan Anran thought for a moment.


    ¡°Fatty, go to the ck market and ask what¡¯s the lowest price, then buy some.¡±


    ¡°Boss, why do you want it? What if it can¡¯t be used? Besides, where are you going to put it?¡± Fatty asked curiously.


    ¡°The Lan Family is going to buy medical equipment soon. Ask from them in the name of the Lan Family Hospital, I will tell Dad about this,¡± Lan Anran said.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so generous, sacrificing yourself for everyone.¡±


    Knowing how to suck up to people was always useful and Skinny is the best at this.


    ¡°Stop ttering me! Hurry and get to work!¡±


    After Lan Anran finished speaking, she closed her phone.


    She just wanted to see if the equipment Xiang Tian sold was fake. If it¡¯s like what she thought, she would definitely report him!


    Just then, Mo Jinrong and Mo San walked in. Li Yueru was a little surprised. After all, she hadn¡¯t seen Mo Jinrong in a long time, so she greeted him warmly.


    ¡°Jinrong, you haven¡¯t been here in a long time, hurry and sit!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lan, where is Anran?¡±


    Mo San went straight to the point.


    ¡°Anran just returned, I¡¯ll call her.¡±


    Li Yueru was about to get up when Mo Jinrong spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    With that, Mo Jinrong went upstairs and knocked on the door politely.


    Strangely, he knocked on the door as though he already knew where Lan Anran¡¯s room was.


    Lan Anran happened to open the door and was overjoyed to see Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Butler Mo,e in quickly.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was resistant to this kind of enthusiasm and shook his head.


    ¡°Miss Lan, may I know where you were today?¡±


    He didn¡¯t like beating around the bush.


    ¡°Of course I went to school. Why? Did you miss me?¡±


    Lan Anran was very close to Mo Jinrong, but they barely touched. She stared straight at Mo Jinrong with a sweet smile on her face.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s heart was beating fast and his face was flushed.


    ¡°No¡­ No, stay away from me. You haven¡¯t been to the Lin Corporation today?¡±


    Mo Jinrong seemed to have smelled a familiar scent from Lan Anran, wondering when he had smelled it before.


    Lan Anran was stunned for two seconds before she smiled.


    ¡°I was in school the whole day and went to the library after school. Why would I go to the Lin Corporation?¡±


    Mo Jinrong took two steps back and Lan Anran took two steps forward.


    ¡°Miss Lan, Mrs. Lan and Young Master are downstairs. This isn¡¯t good.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad happening, why don¡¯t youe in with me?¡±


    Lan Anran was like a seductive demon, forcing Mo Jinrong towards the stairs.

 Chapter 85 - Is He Afraid of Dogs?

    <h4>Chapter 85: Is He Afraid of Dogs?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    At this moment, Lan Yanran suddenly walked out and was stunned by the sight.


    ¡°Sis, you¡­¡±


    Lan Anran was given a fright and slipped, falling down the stairs. Mo Jinrong swiftly grabbed her and pulled her into his arms, their eyes meeting.


    Lan Yanran was scared silly as well. This scene was like a scene from an idol drama. The two of them really looked like a match made in heaven. If only he were Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Anran! Come down quickly!¡±


    Li Yueru didn¡¯t see the scene upstairs. Lan Yanran heard the voice and coughed twice.


    ¡°Ahem, ahem!¡±


    Lan Anran returned to her senses and went downstairs in a daze.


    ¡°Coming, Mom!¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ I didn¡¯t see anything about you and my sister.¡±


    Lan Yanran went downstairs in embarrassment.


    Mo Jinrong felt his face heat up as he followed them downstairs.


    Downstairs.


    Li Yueru and Mo San were chatting happily.


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    Lan Anran walked over with a flushed face.


    ¡°What happened to your face? Hurry and sit down, Jinrong just told me a joke.¡±


    Li Yueru was overjoyed. Previously, they said that Mo Jinrong was cold and heartless, but she didn¡¯t think the rumors were true. She didn¡¯t expect him to be such a humorous and passionate person.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a little hot.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°Oh right, Jinrong, you haven¡¯t said why you¡¯re here today?¡± Li Yueru asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Anran.¡±


    Mo San guessed that Young Master had settled the matter and there seemed to have been an interesting episode between the two of them.


    ¡°Jinrong, I have something to tell you. Anran is still a student and even though you¡¯re married, I think a girl needs to finish school. The Mo Family isn¡¯t in a hurry to have children, right?¡±


    Li Yueru wanted to remind Mo Jinrong since she knew a little about men.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Have children? This¡­ isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t urgent, is it?¡±


    Mo San was slightly taken aback. How was he going to reply?


    He looked at Mo Jinrong, who didn¡¯t seem anxious, and decided he was right.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Mom, why are you saying this again? Are you two done with your business? If you¡¯re done, then you can go.¡±


    Lan Anran was already embarrassed, but now, she was even more embarrassed. She hurried Mo Jinrong to leave.


    ¡°How can you chase them away?¡±


    Li Yueru reproached.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve seen Anran. I¡¯ll go back first and visit you again.¡±


    Mo San stood up.


    ¡°Alright,e often. Anran, send them off.¡±


    Li Yueru felt that Mo Jinrong was a good person even though he was ugly.


    Lan Anran nodded and walked Mo Jinrong out.


    The embarrassment from just now hadn¡¯t dissipated and Lan Anran¡¯s face was still flushed, making her look extremely cute.


    Mo San found the atmosphere a little awkward, but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Well¡­ we¡¯ll get going.¡±


    Mo San smiled.


    Mo Jinrong turned and was about to get into the car when suddenly, a girl opposite was walking towards them with an extremely small chihuahua.


    The chihuahua ran towards Mo Jinrong happily.


    ¡°Ah! A¡­ a¡­ a dog!¡±


    Mo Jinrong hugged Lan Anran tightly in fright, wishing he could hang onto her.


    Lan Anran had forgotten that in her past life, Mo Jinrong was most afraid of dogs. Even such a palm-sized chihuahua was like a ferocious beast to him.


    The trauma is from Mo Jinrong¡¯s childhood. To be precise, it was Mo Changwen¡¯s doing, but it had been so many years and he hadn¡¯t changed.


    It had been many years since Mo Jinrong was frightened to this extent and it was quite funny to see him like this.


    Mo Jinrong sighed in relief when the chihuahua waspletely away from him.


    ¡°Butler Mo, you¡­¡±


    Lan Anran was only 80 pounds, so it was difficult for her to support herself with a weight that was twice as heavy hanging onto her.


    It was only then did Mo Jinrong realize he was hanging onto Lan Anran like a sloth and he came down like nothing happened.


    ¡°Ahem, ahem! I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    His apology was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s voice.


    Lan Anran chuckled and watched the car leave.


    Suddenly, she remembered something¡­ Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t have a rpse?


    This was strange.


    ¡­.


    In the car, Mo San finally couldn¡¯t hold in hisughter.


    ¡°Hahahaha, Young Master, such a small dog isn¡¯t even the size of my palm, but you actually¡­ Hahaha!¡±


    Mo San rocked back and forth withughter.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t speak, staring straight at Mo San.


    He had no choice as Mo Changwen¡¯s trauma was too great.


    ¡°But I find it strange that you didn¡¯t have a rpse today, Young Master.¡±


    Mo San stoppedughing.


    When he said this, Mo Jinrong suddenly remembered that he had touched Lan Anran twice today, but his illness didn¡¯t re up!


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s strange.¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s tone was still calm.


    ¡°But I¡¯m curious, what exactly happened up there? Miss Lan¡¯s face is flushed.¡±


    Mo San was extremely curious about such gossip.


    ¡°You have to mind my business too? I just went up to ask about the Lin Corporation today.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke casually, but only he knew that when his eyes met Lan Anran¡¯s today, her big eyes were identical to Zero¡¯s.. He didn¡¯t know whether it was his imagination or he thought too highly of her, but he had a nagging feeling that she looked like both Q and Zero.

 Chapter 86 - I Have My Way

    <h4>Chapter 86: I Have My Way</h4>


    ¡°And then? Did Miss Lan say anything?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°She said she went to the library today and was at school the whole day.¡±


    Mo Jinrong found the excuse unbelievable, but judging from Lan Anran¡¯s calm expression, she didn¡¯t seem to be lying.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any problem with Miss Lan. Young Master, you¡¯re still suspecting her. The most important thing now is medical equipment. How much medical equipment do you think the Lin Corporation will give us?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take whatever they give us. As long as we get this batch of medical equipment, we¡¯ll give it to the poor at the lowest price and this matter will be consideredplete.¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked out the window casually.


    ¡°Young Master, the Mo Family Corporation is one of the toppanies in the world, why must we snatch the free medical equipment from the Lin Family Corporation? Wouldn¡¯t they use us of being greedy?


    Besides, those poor people won¡¯t thank you. In the past, we sold medicine, but now, we have to pay for medical equipment too .It¡¯s not worth it, if we sell the medical equipment at the original price, we won¡¯t know how much money we can earn. ¡±


    Mo San felt that it was a losing business.


    ¡°When has the Mo Family Corporation been stingy? It¡¯s just that the poor don¡¯t like to use expensive things and free things are easier to sell. The Mo Family Corporation isn¡¯t a poor organization, I don¡¯t care about such a small sum of money. If someone wants to talk, let them. What has it got to do with me?¡±


    Mo Jinrong closed his eyes again.


    He was only concerned about one thing¨C why wasn¡¯t his illness triggered?


    ¡°Young Master Mo, where are we going now?¡±


    ¡°Back to thepany.¡±


    ¡­.


    The next day was the test again. Today was the day Yang Qing, Sun Hui, and Zhao Xiaolei took the test.


    The three of them hated each other and had racked their brains during thepetition.


    Yang Qing¡¯s choice was much more reliable than Zhao Xiaolei¡¯s. It was rted to medicine that softened the blood vessels, but it paled inparison to Sun Hui¡¯s.


    After thepetition ended, Sun Hui was the first toe out. Her choice was medicine rted to cerebral thrombosis. This time, she was very confident. She had prepared for thispetition for an entire year. Even if she couldn¡¯t win the championship, she was still very confident in getting second ce.


    Yang Qing was the second toe out. Sun Hui was Lan Yaxin¡¯s enemy and so she was naturally her enemy as well. She first ridiculed Sun Hui.


    ¡°Eternal second! This time, you might even be second again! How pitiful!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pitiful too, you can¡¯t even make it to second ce.¡±


    Sun Hui retorted with a smile.


    She couldn¡¯t even get into the top ten, not to mention second ce, how dare she mock her here? What a joke!


    ¡°Sun Hui, it¡¯s alright if you st off on the spur of the moment, I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll have to clean the toilets after thepetition. It¡¯ll be interesting to watch.¡±


    Yang Qing smiled as she continued mocking her.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin¡¯sckey is mocking others, you should make sure that you won¡¯t be eliminated first.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei came out from behind and smiled.


    ¡°Who are you calling ackey?¡±


    Yang Qing was a little angry.


    ¡°The one who answers, it¡¯s disgusting to follow Lan Yaxin around every day!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei continued.


    Although she didn¡¯t like Sun Hui, she hatedckeys even more.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±


    Yang Qing was furious, but this was outside the examination room and she would be expelled for causing trouble. She didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble and could only stomp her feet in anger.


    ¡°You what¡­ Go away. We have to go to school for lessons after the exams. I don¡¯t have time for this!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei was from a wealthy and powerful family, which frightened Yang Qing. Her mother often told her that the family was poor and she shouldn¡¯t make any trouble. She could only endure many things.


    Back in school, Zhao Xiaolei told Lan Anran about how she had scolded Yang Qing.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know how good it felt to see Yang Qing¡¯s expression so dark.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled. She enjoyed Zhao Xiaolei¡¯s personality of fighting for the sake of justice.


    Suddenly, Lin Cheng¡¯s furious curse came from the back of the ssroom.


    ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re so annoying!¡±


    The chatter from his ssmates had disturbed his sleep.


    He was furious that Lin Jiakang had vented his frustrations on him over thepany¡¯s theft.


    ¡°Lin Cheng, are you crazy? This is ss and you¡¯re not letting anyone speak? If you want to sleep, go home and sleep! What has yourpany¡¯s incident got to do with us? Why are you angry at us?¡±


    The person who spoke was Lin Cheng¡¯s good friend, Qin Yang.


    ¡°How did you know something happened to my dad¡¯spany?¡±


    Lin Cheng asked solemnly.


    ¡°My dad said that the Lin Corporation was yed around with by a hacker yesterday. Everyone in the business world knows this. I heard that Mo Jinrong was even invited to save the day and he immediately asked for arge pile of medical equipment aspensation. Who doesn¡¯t know this?¡± Qin Yang shouted.


    His family specialized in pharmacy chains and had arge business.


    Lan Anran listened to everything. No wonder Mo Jinrong came to ask her yesterday. Fortunately, her acting skills were good enough to deceive him.


    She had to investigate why Mo Jinrong wanted the Lin Family¡¯s free medical equipment, as it was suspicious.


    ¡°If I find out who that hacker is, I¡¯ll rip him apart!¡±


    Lin Cheng swore.


    If it weren¡¯t for that hacker, he wouldn¡¯t have been scolded by Lin Jiakang in vain.


    Lan Anran smiled, not feeling bothered at all.


    Suddenly, the school bell rang and Li Yue walked in.


    ¡°Students, the results of the previous test came out. Lin Cheng is the only one in our ss who took the test, but he didn¡¯t pass. Everyone, let¡¯s work hard and keep up the good work.¡±


    Li Yue nced at Lin Cheng but didn¡¯t say anything. He was the eldest son of the Lin Corporation, so it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t do well because no one would care.


    There was a flurry of discussion amongst the students. With Li Yue¡¯s silence, the ss fell silent.

 Chapter 87 - Medical Accident?

    <h4>Chapter 87: Medical ident?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    There were only two sses in the afternoon, so everyone went home after the ss. Lan Anran didn¡¯t want to leave the Tiger Grass alone for too long, so she returned to the countryside to crush it and add it to the reagent.


    The initial step of the reagent wasplete, but she still needed to observe the adverse effects. It might take a while for Mo Jinrong to use it.


    Lan Anran saw that it was gettingte, so she seized the opportunity to hurry back during dinner time.


    At the dining table, Lan Tingyun and Li Yueru talked about medical equipment.


    ¡°The hospitalcks medical devices now, but it isn¡¯t so easy to find good ones. Now that the hospital is developing better and there are more and more people, there isn¡¯t enough equipment.¡±


    Lan Tingyun couldn¡¯t eat at the thought of it.


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t worry, we can¡¯t rush this. The hospital is much better than before, we can still use the old ones. If not, we can buy one or two for ourselves,¡± said as Li Yueru smiled.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t worry. I have a ssmate whose family specializes in medical equipment. I¡¯ll talk to him and see if we can get a batch. We can get a discount or something.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    ¡°Really? What¡¯s his name andpany?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was a little excited to hear this.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, he just started a newpany and isn¡¯t very famous. I haven¡¯t asked yet, but I¡¯ll tell you when I find out.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s innocent smileforted Lan Tianyun and his wife.


    ¡°That would be great. Your father has had a lot of white hair recently, so he can have a good sleep after this matter is resolved.¡± Li Yueru smiled as she spoke.


    ¡°Okay, okay, go ahead and ask. You must hurry. There are several machines in the hospital that go on strike everyday. I¡¯m worried to death,¡± Lan Tingyun said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lan Anran nodded.


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re so awesome!¡±


    Lan Yanran looked at his sister. No matter what she did, he thought she was great!


    ¡°Anran, you must discuss the price with your ssmate. This isn¡¯t a small sum and we can¡¯t be careless. If it doesn¡¯t work out, let your father take a look. I¡¯m worried.¡±


    Li Yueru felt that Anran was still a child and was worried about the way she would handle this.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, it¡¯s alright, let me ask first, then we¡¯ll talk again.¡±


    Lan Anranforted her. The Traditional Chinese Medicine hospital was her parents¡¯ blood, sweat and tears, it was equivalent to their children. Hence, she attached great importance to it.


    Li Yueru didn¡¯t say anything, but nodded and continued eating.


    After the meal, Lan Yanran was browsing his phone in boredom when suddenly¡­


    A piece of news popped up on his phone. He opened his eyes wide and read it again in disbelief. Suddenly, he shouted, ¡°Mom, Dad, something big has happened!¡±


    Li Yueru was startled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She hurriedly put down the work in her hand. Lan Yanran ran over and passed the phone to Li Yueru with a solemn expression.


    Li Yueru frowned, her expression bing solemn.


    There was news from their hospital on screen. Someone was causing trouble in the hospital, iming that their child had been treated to death and the incident had been posted online. Everyone was discussing it.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Li Yueru frowned. She had been on sick leave and had no idea what happened in the hospital.


    ¡°Tingyun, Tingyun!¡±


    Li Yueru stomped her feet anxiously and Lan Tingyun hurried downstairs when he heard the voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Tingyun, the inte said that there was a medical malpractice in the hospital and they deliberately kept it a secret. Is that true?¡±


    Li Yueru grabbed Lan Tingyun¡¯s hand.


    ¡°No, there have been several deaths recently, but they were normal and had nothing to do with our hospital.¡±


    Lan Tingyun pushed up his sses and frowned.


    ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me? What is the truth about this incident?¡±


    Li Yueru showed the phone to Lan Tingyun.


    ¡°Nonsense! This is nder! Our hospital doesn¡¯t have any medical malpractice. I was the main surgeon, but he couldn¡¯t be saved when he was sent over.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was furious.


    At this moment, Lan Anran saw the news as well. She believed that her father wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, it must have been caused by Old Mrs. Lan. In her past life, she had thought of ways to frame her youngest son.


    ¡°No, I have to go to the hospital now and exin to the patient¡¯s family. Our hospital can¡¯t take the me!¡±


    Lan Tingyun left immediately. There was a lot of criticism online and if this went on, it would definitely affect the hospital¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go with you. Mom, you stay here with Yanran.¡±


    Lan Anran ran out in a hurry.


    At the hospital.


    When Lan Tingyun and Lan Anran arrived at the hospital, they saw a man and a woman sitting at the entrance. They were holding arge sign with a red character and were wailing loudly. There were many patients and nurses surrounding them, all of whom were taking pictures with their mobile phones, attracting quite a number of reporters.


    Lan Tingyun rushed in angrily.


    ¡°What are you doing? Your child had a heart attack and passed away before he was sent over. It has nothing to do with me!¡±


    The crowd at the entrance of the hospital was agitated, certain that it was a mistake caused by Lan Tingyun¡¯s surgery. Many people cursed.


    When Lan Anran saw her father suffer, she couldn¡¯t endure it. She rushed in and stood in front of Lan Tingyun.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with my father. There are surveince records in the hospital that can be investigated and there is the medical report. We won¡¯t take the me if everyone uses my father for no reason. You said that my father caused the death of your child, but he didn¡¯t do anything wrong.. We wee the investigation. If any grievances are found, don¡¯t me us for being merciless!¡±

 Chapter 88 - Medical Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 88: Medical Disaster</h4>


    The man and woman sitting on the ground immediately stopped crying and looked at each other with a guilty expression.


    ¡°What did you say? My son was killed by you. Don¡¯te to this hospital, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    The man stood up angrily.


    ¡°Everyone, take a good look. In this ck-hearted hospital, these ck-hearted doctors treat your lives like a joke. You¡¯ll have to pay me back for taking my son¡¯s life, you quack!¡±


    The woman was sobbing.


    ¡°The purpose of your fuss is to destroy our hospital. If we don¡¯t have a guilty conscience, we won¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on our doors!¡±


    Lan Anran spoke again.


    ¡°Compensate! We want the money!¡±


    The woman cried and the man nudged the woman.


    Lan Tingyun wanted to say something, but was stopped by Lan Anran.


    Giving it now would mean admitting to it and it would make them even more suspicious. However, they could still test their intentions.


    ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Are you admitting to what you did?¡±


    A reporter stretched out his microphone.


    Lan Anran nced at him and ignored him, continuing to look at the woman on the ground.


    The woman rolled her eyes.


    ¡°1 million! We want 1 million!¡±


    Lan Anran smiled, her eyes full of ridicule.


    ¡°Then, should I pay for your retirement fee, your psychological damage, and for your child¡¯s surgery? How about I take care of your expenses while you¡¯re alive?¡±


    The woman smiled innocently. That would be great, she could have money to spend without working.


    Lan Tingyun tugged at the corner of Lan Anran¡¯s clothes, signalling for her to stop.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s alright. Look at how happy she is after losing her son. Is this the behavior of a mother? She doesn¡¯t want an exnation and just wants money? Isn¡¯t it obvious that she wants money?¡±


    After Lan Anran exposed the woman¡¯s real motive, the woman immediately started to cry.


    ¡°She¡¯s being unreasonable. My son, you died a horrible death. What a wicked hospital!¡±


    In the dark, Zhao Xiumei and Lan Tingyi¡¯s family watched with relish.


    ¡°Grandma, won¡¯t the hospital die if this continues? When the timees¡­¡±


    Before Lan Yaxin could finish speaking, Xu Yanshan covered her mouth.


    ¡°Your grandma is very shrewd. Did you really think she would make the hospital go bankrupt so easily?¡±


    ¡°Your mom is right. This time, we are putting Tinigyun in his ce. He will be no match for me.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei snorted.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Lan Tingyi gave her a thumbs up.


    Not far away, Zhao Xiumei continued to watch the couple¡¯s performance.


    ¡°My son, return my son to me.¡±


    The man stood up abruptly with tears in his eyes.


    At this moment, a group of people in uniforms walked over.


    ¡°Lan Tingyun, the matter has blown up. We¡¯re from the health department, we¡¯re here to investigate this matter. Please cooperate with us.¡±


    Lan Tingyun followed them to the hospital to get their medical records without a word.


    The man and woman on the ground were dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t find this group of people. Did their employer add to the show?


    Zhao Xiumei, who wasn¡¯t far away, was dumbfounded. What was happening?


    Lan Anran watched all of this in silence. She had informed the health department on the way here, her father couldn¡¯t ept this injustice.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re even able to get into the health department!¡±


    Lan Tingyi continued.


    ¡°Are they from the health department? Crap!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei had an ominous feeling. She didn¡¯t expect the matter to escte to such an extent. She just wanted to scare Lan Tingyun and now, things had turned bad.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xu Yanshan asked in fright.


    ¡°I¡¯m just letting the two of them cause a scene at the hospital entrance. I didn¡¯t expect the health department toe. If they find out about us, it¡¯ll be over!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was a little scared.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Lan Tingyi was anxious.


    ¡°The two of them can only continue to act or they will be exposed!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei scratched her head awkwardly.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Xu Yanshan asked.


    ¡°Go home!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei looked upset.


    The crowd outside the hospital slowly dispersed in the middle of the night. The man and woman on the ground slipped away when they saw that there was no one else around.


    ¡­.


    The Lan Family Vi.


    Zhao Xiumei was up all night, afraid that someone woulde and catch her.


    During the day, Xu Yanshan hurried over to find out more information.


    ¡°Mom, how was it?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei stammered, not understanding the situation. In fact, she really didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    ¡°Mom, if it doesn¡¯t work out, let¡¯s apologize to Tingyun so that you won¡¯t have to follow us and suffer.¡±


    Xu Yanshan spoke pretentiously.


    ¡°No need, why should I apologize to that unfilial son? I can support you!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was a prideful woman and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to beg her second child.


    At this moment, the man and woman who caused trouble yesterday came knocking.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Lan, there are two people outside looking for you.¡±


    Nanny Wang bowed.


    ¡°Who is it? Let them in.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was puzzled when two people walked in with a smile.

 Chapter 89 - Got Something Against Him

    <h4>Chapter 89: Got Something Against Him</h4>


    ¡°Old Mrs. Lan, it¡¯s us, you hired us to cause trouble. You said you would pay the bill in one day. Were you satisfied yesterday?¡±


    The woman smiled.


    ¡°Pfft! What did you do yesterday?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei spat.


    ¡°Hey! Old Mrs. Lan, you asked us to do something yesterday. Stop talking and give us the money!¡±


    The woman asked for the money confidently.


    ¡°What did I say yesterday? You asked for 1 million yuan from her the moment you opened your mouth. Did I ask you to do this too?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was a little angry at the thought of yesterday.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Lan, you¡¯re turning against me. I¡¯m going to expose you!¡±


    The man pointed at Zhao Xiumei and threatened her. They were also going to be detained for a medical dispute. A few days ago, Old Mrs. Lan had solemnly promised that they would be safe after taking the money. Now, she changed her mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, that wasn¡¯t what my mom meant. You did well yesterday and she wants to hire you two to continue the show!¡±


    Xu Yanshan stepped forward as a peacemaker.


    The two of them rolled their eyes and remembered that the people from the health department had arrived yesterday. If this went on, they would definitely be exposed and they might even be arrested. They didn¡¯t agree and shook their heads.


    ¡°No, we don¡¯t want to do this anymore. Find someone else. They came to investigate yesterday. If this continues, we¡¯ll definitely be exposed. Give us the money and we¡¯ll leave.¡±


    The man spoke firmly.


    ¡°You two scoundrels! You refuse to continue when I¡¯m paying more? Where am I going to find someone else in such a short time?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, this is how my mom is. We really can¡¯t rece the both of you. As long as you continue to act well, I promise you that you will be fine and I will pay you double the sry.¡±


    Xu Yanshan persuaded kindly and the two of them were tempted by the double sry.


    At this moment, Lan Anran barged in despite the nanny¡¯s obstruction. She had specially gotten someone to spread the news, asking the two troublemakers to find Old Mrs. Lan. She was here to catch them.


    ¡°Oh, you have a guest? Grandma, you have such a young friend.¡±


    Lan Anran mocked Zhao Xiumei for being old and her expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°This uncle and aunty look familiar, I seem to have seen them before.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was a little surprised to see Lan Anran, so she hurriedly spoke to them.


    ¡°My granddaughter is here, see youter.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, you left as soon as you arrived? Stay a while longer. She looks a little familiar. Isn¡¯t she the one who caused trouble at my dad¡¯s hospital yesterday?¡±


    Lan Anran couldn¡¯t helpughing when she saw Old Mrs. Lan¡¯s panicked expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, quickly leave!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei wanted to conceal it and urged them to leave.


    ¡°Wait a minute! Isn¡¯t this you? Where else can you go?¡±


    Lan Anran took out the photos from her phone and showed them. The two of them fell silent and their expressions gradually changed.


    ¡°You brat! What are you trying to do?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious.


    ¡°Grandma, that¡¯s my question. Was Dad adopted? Are you a stepmother?¡± Lan Anran asked softly.


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s face turned green with anger and she mmed the table.


    ¡°Vile being! I was teaching this unfilial son a lesson, if he doesn¡¯t obey me, I¡¯m going to ruin his reputation!¡±


    ¡°What good will it do you if he¡¯s ruined? Old thing, you¡¯ll pay the price!¡±


    Lan Anran scolded tantly.


    ¡°This is outrageous! As expected of an unfilial son giving birth to an unfilial daughter. Since the matter has been done, let¡¯s see if Lan Tingyun still has the right to run a hospital.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei had admitted to everything she did.


    Lan Anran smiled and took out her phone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already recorded it. Next, let¡¯s take a few more photos. Let¡¯s see how you will continue to be the evergreen tree of the medical field!¡±


    Lan Anran took a photo of the three of them.


    Zhao Xiumei had a bad feeling. If this brat released the recording and photos, her lifelong reputation would be ruined.


    ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry! Snatch her phone and delete the photos and recordings. Don¡¯t let it leak!¡±


    She stomped her feet anxiously.


    The man and woman were very shrewd. They knew that if this was exposed, they were finished.


    But Lan Anran moved quickly, not giving them any chance.


    She took her phone and ran out the door, shouting as she ran, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be found out, behave yourselves and wait for the investigation to end. Otherwise, none of you will be able to escape!¡±


    ¡°Trash!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious.


    ¡°Mom, what do we do now?¡±


    Xu Yanshan had a bitter expression. She didn¡¯t expect this country girl to be so scheming. She had really underestimated her in the past.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Lan, we quit! Pay us now!¡±


    The man immediately changed his mind and stretched out his hand.


    Old Mrs. Lan took out a handful of cash and threw it on the ground impatiently.


    ¡°Take the money and leave! Don¡¯t ever appear in Rong City again!¡±


    The man and woman fell to the ground, picking up the scattered banknotes and hurriedly escaped.


    ¡°If I had known this jinx would annoy me so much, I would have strangled her to death!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei resented her granddaughter.

 Chapter 90 - Everyone Knows

    <h4>Chapter 90: Everyone Knows</h4>


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s useless to say this now. What should we do?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was anxious. Seeing the family¡¯s money decrease little by little, and her friends unting their wealth in front of her everyday made her itch.


    ¡°What else can we do? Just calm down for the time being. I¡¯ll get even with that unfilial son, after this matter is over!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei gripped the armrest of her chair tightly, hatred evident in her eyes.


    ¡°Mom, I have a good idea. Tingyun is definitely busy trying to clear his name. You are a prestigious person in the medical field. If you step in and divert the public¡¯s attention by postingments supporting your son, there will definitely be a lot of people supporting you. It will be easier for us to speak with Tingyun, right?¡±


    Xu Yanshan knew how to take advantage of loopholes. This move would definitely pull Lan Tingyun back and he might even be able to give them more money.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Yanshan, your brain is so sharp!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei praised.


    She took out her phone, but decided against it after some thought.


    ¡°That brat just left and it would be too obvious if I posted it now. When it¡¯s night time, Tingyun will have time to look at his phone. He will be too busy during the day to see it.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei had her own ns. The purpose of sending the message was to let Tingyun see it.


    The hospital was being investigated, but Lan Anran wasn¡¯t worried and went to school as usual. However, the videos online were spreading like wildfire and everyone knew about it.


    ¡°Lan Anran, your father caused someone¡¯s death, you know that?¡±


    Lin Cheng spoke evilly.


    Lan Anran originally didn¡¯t want to care about these rumours, but if someone said anything bad about her father in front of her, it wouldn¡¯t be up to her to hold back anymore.


    She stared at Lin Cheng with a horrifying gaze. Lin Cheng had never felt such a gaze before and broke out in goosebumps.


    ¡°Say that again?¡±


    She spoke in a deep voice.


    ¡°Lin Cheng, you speak so poorly. It seems that hacker should visit your house again.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei pulled Lan Anran to the table and retorted.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°You what? Shut up!¡± Zhao Xiaolei shouted.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t speak, she packed her bag quietly. She could feel the different looks from the people around her.


    There was a flurry of discussion on the school¡¯s forum.


    ¡°Did Lan Anran¡¯s father really fail the surgery?¡±


    ¡°How can a doctor that kills people perform surgery?¡±


    ¡°We definitely can¡¯t keep such a wicked doctor. Lan Anran was so beautiful on the surface, but behind her back, there was human blood.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was implicated as well. Although she agreed with Grandma, the situation was beyond her control.


    She had to rify the matter on the forum.


    ¡°My second uncle was framed and the matter is still under investigation. Don¡¯t believe the rumors.¡±


    ¡°Yaxin, is it true about your second uncle?¡± Yang Qing asked.


    ¡°What are you thinking? How is that possible? Yaxin already rified the situation.¡±


    Gu Qiu reproached her.


    ¡°Who used him then?¡± Yang Qing asked.


    ¡°It must be an enemy. That hospital is the number one Traditional Chinese Medicine hospital in Rong City. Some people are jealous,¡± Gu Qiu said.


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t speak, but lowered her head and walked to the side in silence.


    The two of them thought that she was upset and praised Lan Yaxin for her kindness. They didn¡¯t know that Lan Yaxin deliberately avoided the usations.


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s exams were in the afternoon and Yang Qing and Gu Qiu were there to cheer her on. Of course, Zhao Xiumei, Lan Tingyi and Xu Yanshan were there as well. This was their daughter¡¯s moment of glory and they had to be there.


    Lan Yaxin made medicine that could loosen muscles and prevent muscle atrophy. She went in and introduced theposition to her mentor. Some people were especially interested in Lan Yaxin¡¯s medicine, especially a foreign mentor.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, the herbalposition of your medicine is so unique. It really wasn¡¯t easy.¡±


    The foreigner, Bem, spoke in an unfamiliar foreign ent.


    ¡°Thank you, I have to thank my grandma. She is a powerhouse in Rong City¡¯s medical field and taught me.¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke politely and gave Zhao Xiumei a big hat.


    Zhao Xiumei was satisfied and she smiled.


    ¡°My granddaughter is the best!¡±


    ¡°Mom, Yaxin isplimenting you in front of the foreigners.¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t our mom a leading authority?¡±


    Lan Tingyi echoed.


    Zhao Xiumei was overjoyed by thepliment and continued to look at the big screen.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, I think your medicine is great. I love Chinese herbs, they are perfect.¡±


    The foreigner continued.


    Lan Yaxin thanked him with a smile and injected some medicine into the cage.


    The examiners nodded, agreeing.


    When Lan Yaxin came out of the exam room, a group of people weed her.


    ¡°My daughter is great, even the foreignerspliment her.¡±


    Xu Yanshan spoke proudly.


    ¡°It seems like my nurturing wasn¡¯t in vain. Let¡¯s see if Lan Anran can surpass Yaxin now.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious when she mentioned Lan Anran.


    ¡°Grandma, in my opinion, Lan Anran isn¡¯t capable at all. What good medicine can a countryside girl cultivate? Just wait and see, even though she entered the top four, she will definitely embarrass herself!¡±


    Yang Qing spoke confidently.


    Zhao Xiumei nodded. That was what everyone thought.


    ¡°How can Lan Anranpare to our Yaxin?¡± Xu Yanshan chided.

 Chapter 91 - Bad Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 91: Bad Intentions</h4>


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about such unlucky things. Come, let¡¯s go. Grandma will take you shopping for good clothes and delicious food.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei held Lan Yaxin¡¯s hand happily.


    Lan Yaxin followed Zhao Xiumei¡¯s family to the mall, bought some pretty clothes, and had dinner.


    The people in the dining room were still discussing Lan Tingyun, embarrassing Zhao Xiumei.


    Lan Tingyi ignored the outside world and stuffed his mouth with rice. Xu Yanshan kicked him, her gaze indicating for him to get down to business.


    ¡°Mom, Tingyun is alone and helpless. Should we support him?¡±


    Lan Tingyi spoke as he ate.


    ¡°I know, I know.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei spoke impatiently and took out her phone, thinking about how to phrase it. She deleted a sentence, wrote another, and then deleted it. It took her more than half an hour to send it over with satisfaction.


    She was furious at the thought of shooting herself in the foot. She had to think of a way to stop her second child¡¯s family.


    ¡­.


    Lan Tingyun was busy with the hospital and didn¡¯t return home untilte. Li Yueru was worried.


    ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. If they want to investigate, go ahead. Don¡¯t worry, it will get better soon.¡±


    Lan Tingyunforted her.


    ¡°I wonder what kind of family they are. Are they trying to extort money?¡± Li Yueru asked.


    At this moment, Lan Yanran ran over again.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, Sis, Grandma posted on Weibo to support Dad.¡±


    Lan Tingyun took the phone and looked at the words seriously.


    ¡°My son, Lan Tingyun, would never do such a thing. I believe him. He is a good doctor and a good son. I swear on my 30-year status in the medical field that my son is innocent. Some people with ulterior motives are framing my son. Don¡¯t believe them, the truth wille to light. Son, all the best!¡±


    The short text made Lan Tingyun tear up. He was very touched. He didn¡¯t expect his mother to still be on his side at this time.


    When Li Yueru saw these words, she couldn¡¯t feel happy at all. That olddy would never be so kind as to help an unloved son, she most likely did it because of the hospital¡¯s reputation. Without the hospital, their ie would be ruined.


    ¡°Dad, why do I feel that Grandma is doing this for her reputation and the hospital¡¯s reputation?¡±


    Lan Yanran thought so too. He didn¡¯t believe that olddy would be so kind.


    ¡°Yanran, no matter how bad she is, she is still your grandma. You can¡¯t speak like this again.¡±


    Lan Tingyun chided.


    ¡°Dad, actually, Grandma did this.¡±


    Lan Anran walked over.


    ¡°Anran, you can¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t believe it. He was her son after all and she couldn¡¯t possibly cut off his escape route.


    Lan Anran turned on the recording in her hand, and Lan Tingyun¡¯s expression grew solemn.


    ¡°How could Old Mrs. Lan do that?¡±


    Li Yueru was a little angry.


    ¡°Dad, I secretly recorded this when I went to Grandma¡¯s house. I didn¡¯t tell anyone, as she is your mother.¡±


    Lan Anran turned off the recording.


    Lan Tingyun was a little surprised and waspletely disappointed in his mother. He thought that his mother loved him this time, but didn¡¯t expect her to be putting on a front for him.


    He calmed down.


    ¡°Anran, you did the right thing. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡±


    After Lan Tingyun finished speaking, he went upstairs feeling lonely, his back view full of disappointment.


    ¡°Your grandma must have been blinded by money. She even tried to frame her own son. Doesn¡¯t she feel the slightest bit of guilt?¡±


    Li Yueru couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Lan Yanran pouted and cursed silently.


    ¡°I knew she wouldn¡¯t be so kind as to help Dad.¡±


    ¡°Mom, with this recording, Grandma won¡¯t find trouble with Dad for a while.¡±


    Lan Anran was a little helpless. How did she have such a grandma? She was really worrisome.


    ¡°Your father was hurt this time. That olddy went overboard, but fortunately, your father¡¯s name will be cleared in a few days and the hospital will resume operations.¡±


    Li Yueru was both overjoyed and upset.


    Lan Anran hurriedly made a bowl of herbal soup for Li Yueru, who drank it and slowly fell asleep.


    Back in the room, Lan Anran turned on herputer and saw the message Fatty had sent.


    ¡°Medical equipment is about to be obtained.¡±


    ¡°Very good. After the Lan Family¡¯s matter is settled, I will personally verify the goods.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke solemnly, closing herptop to sleep.


    ¡­.


    The ck market.


    Mo Jinrong personally examined the batch of medical equipment.


    ¡°Young Master, the Lin Family really gave us so much medical equipment. It would have cost us a lot of money if we had to spend it ourselves.¡±


    Mo San smiled and looked at the medical equipment.


    ¡°Have you found a reliable person to take over?¡±


    Mo Jinrong asked coldly.


    ¡°A guy named Fatty contacted me a few days ago and is willing to take over all the medical equipment,¡± Mo San replied respectfully.


    ¡°Fatty? Have you investigated him?¡±


    Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°Yes, there aren¡¯t any big problems. Young Master, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s alright. You should be more concerned about Miss Lan. Why didn¡¯t you inform us about such a big incident?¡±


    Mo San lit a cigar for Mo Jinrong.

 Chapter 92 - Third Young Master Mo Has Completely Lost His Face

    <h4>Chapter 92: Third Young Master Mo Has Completely Lost His Face</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, are you living in this era? The Lan Family Hospital is facing medical malpractice and has been scolded badly. Miss Lan must be suffering too.¡±


    Mo San spected.


    ¡°Mmh, I have my own ns. Is there still no news from Rong Ze?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was more concerned about Zero¡¯s situation.


    ¡°No, Master Ze doesn¡¯t really do his work. He just does it when he¡¯s happy and if he isn¡¯t interested, he¡¯ll drag it out,¡± said Mo San as he smiled.


    ¡°Rush him.¡±


    Mo Jinrong took a deep breath of the cigar, threw the remaining half on the ground and stomped out the cigar before walking to the car.


    ¡°Young Master, Old Mrs. Mo said she misses Miss Lan and wants her toe over for a gathering.¡± Mo San stepped on the elerator as he spoke.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t want to see Lan Anran again, but he had no choice but to see her.


    Seeing Mo Jinrong remain silent, Mo San continued. ¡°Young Master, are you scared of Miss Lan? It¡¯s because Miss Lan is too enthusiastic about you, it¡¯s as though she¡¯s seen you in her past life. I¡¯m scared when I see this too, but there aren¡¯t many women who canpare to Miss Lan¡¯s intelligence and beauty,¡± Mo San muttered to himself.


    Mo Jinrong was annoyed.


    ¡°Shut up, I¡¯m tired!¡± He closed his eyes and spoke impatiently.


    Mo San could only drive in silence.


    The next day, Mo Jinrong and Mo San arrived at the Lan Family¡¯s house early. Before they entered, they ran into Lan Anran and her brother, who were going to school.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Lan Yanran¡¯s tone was grim.


    ¡°Yanran, wait for me in the car,¡± said Lan Anran as she smiled.


    Lan Yanran rolled his eyes at the Mo Family and left.


    ¡°Jinrong, why are you here?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Mo Jinrongpletely when she spoke, causing him to feel ufortable.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Old Mrs. Mo misses you and wants to see you.¡±


    Mo San felt like a huge third wheel, but he couldn¡¯t escape.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be there after school.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled, her eyes sparkling.


    ¡°Miss Lan, I heard that something happened to your family recently. I wanted to ask if you were well.¡± Mo San continued.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright¡­ I¡¯m alright. Is Jinrong showing concern for me?¡±


    As Lan Anran spoke, she subconsciously inched closer to Mo Jinrong with a bright smile.


    ¡°Ahem, ahem! Miss Lan, is my butler as handsome as me? Don¡¯t forget you¡¯re married¡­¡±


    Lan Anran nodded and said after Mo San finished speaking, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s very handsome! Of course, I know that I¡¯m married, but I¡¯m not sure who I¡¯m married to¡­¡±


    Lan Anran continued to stare at Mo Jinrong, the ambiguous smile on her face making Mo Jinrong suspicious.


    ¡°Sis, we¡¯re going to bete for school!¡±


    Lan Yanran shouted from the car.


    ¡°Got it! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go to Grandma¡¯s house after school!¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and turned around.


    Suddenly, she turned around and shouted loudly, ¡°Mo Jinrong, your door is open, close it!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was stunned.


    ¡°Door? What door?¡±


    The two of them were a little dazed. Suddenly, Mo Jinrong noticed that Mo San¡¯s zipper wasn¡¯t zipped, revealing his red underwear. He turned around and spoke softly.


    ¡°Your zipper is open!¡±


    Mo San looked down and his face flushed. He was wearing a white suit and the red underwear was obvious. It was embarrassing!


    He pulled it up quickly and shyly.


    ¡°This is my natal year, my natal year! Miss Lan doesn¡¯t respect me at all. She spoke so loudly as though she was afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know.¡±


    Mo San reproached her.


    ¡°What do you think Lan Anran meant by thest sentence?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was thinking about Lan Anran¡¯s every word.


    ¡°Which sentence?¡± Mo San asked


    ¡°Does she know that I¡¯m still Mo Jinrong?¡± Mo Jinrong wondered.


    ¡°Young Master, to be honest, with her intelligence when she visited Old Mrs. Mo, not to mention that your excuse was too far-fetched, even an idiot could tell. But it is suspicious if she knew and didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°Yeah, the auditions are approaching, we can¡¯t let anything go wrong. You need to keep an eye on Lan Anran.¡±


    Mo Jinrong instructed.


    ¡°Young Master, I forgot to report something about the Lin Corporation to you.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Lan Anran has shaken off the tails before, which means that she has long discovered us, but she did not say anything.¡±


    Mo San analysed.


    ¡°Why did you wait till now to tell me? Tell those people to withdraw, we won¡¯t be able to find anything else anymore.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was a little surprised, but he quickly calmed down.


    His men were all retired special forces and their tracking and surveince was top-notch. To think that they were discovered by Lan Anran¡­ She really wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.


    Next, she would definitely hide her tracks and it would be useless to monitor her. It was just a waste of time!


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡­.


    Lan Anran and Lan Yanran had reached their respective ssrooms.


    Zhao Xiaolei held the poster of Luo Tian Entertainment and showed it excitedly.


    ¡°Anran, look, Luo Tian Entertainment is having an audition. This is great!¡±


    ¡°Zhao Xiaolei, with your thick arms and short legs, you should forget it. They would not choose a fatty to be an actress!¡±


    Lin Cheng sneered.


    This sentence made a portion of the ss chuckle.


    ¡°Shameless toad!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei cursed furiously.


    Lin Cheng had recently developed some pimples on his face and looked like a toad. Hence, Zhao Xiaolei called him a toad everyday.


    ¡°What did you say? Repeat yourself!¡±


    Lin Cheng was furious and stepped forward to beat Zhao Xiaolei.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Lan Anran stood up, pushed Lin Cheng aside and looked at him with a piercing gaze.


    Zhao Xiaolei found her deskmate great, so she red at Lin Cheng.


    Lin Cheng suddenly had a bad idea. He smiled evilly and pulled Lan Anran over to push her against the wall. With one hand against the wall, he looked straight at Lan Anran.


    The ss was shocked and Zhao Xiaolei was stunned. What kind of storyline was this?

 Chapter 93 - 3: Teaching Lin Cheng a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 93: Teaching Lin Cheng a Lesson</h4>


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s fun?¡±


    Lan Anran wasn¡¯t scared, she stared straight at Lin Cheng.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fun, but you are!¡±


    As Lin Cheng spoke, he moved closer to Lan Anran¡¯s face. He suddenly realized that she was unusually pretty and the scent on her body was very fragrant.


    He spoke teasingly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t get lost now, don¡¯t me me for being harsh.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke calmly.


    The entire ss fell silent as they watched this scene.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    Lin Cheng didn¡¯t care. What abilities could a countryside girl have?


    Who didn¡¯t know how to threaten others?


    ¡°One, two¡­¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s expression grew colder and colder. She paused when she counted to three.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to let go of me?¡±


    Her questioning tone frightened Lin Cheng, but he didn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Three!¡±


    Just then, Lan Anran suddenly kicked Lin Cheng in the crotch.


    Lin Cheng¡¯s face gradually changed, sweating profusely from the pain.


    ¡°Ah! Lan Anran!¡±


    He wanted to stand up, but the pain was getting worse. His face gradually changed and he was curled up on the ground. His hand covered his injured area and he stared at Lan Anran with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me. If you don¡¯t want to die without offspring, go to the infirmary.¡±


    Lan Anran returned to her seat calmly. The people present were instantly stunned and their hearts ached.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing! Lin Cheng¡¯s remaining life is over!¡± they whispered.


    ¡°Lan Anran is finished. The Lin Family is such a big corporation and they are relying on Lin Cheng to carry on the family line. Now that he has be a eunuch, the Lin Family won¡¯t forgive her.¡±


    They shared their thoughts.


    ¡°I heard balls shattering, it hurts!¡± the male voices whispered.


    ¡°Those thate from the countryside will solve their problems forcefully.¡±


    Sun Hui seemed dissatisfied with Lan Anran, but she idolized her and didn¡¯t say anything.


    The few of them carried Lin Cheng to the infirmary, and along the way, Lin Cheng¡¯s cries rang through the entire teaching block.


    Just then, the school bell rang and Li Yue walked in.


    ¡°Many people were eliminated from yesterday¡¯s test, but there is one ssmate that passed. Zhao Xiaolei, congrattions!¡±


    The ssroom broke into a resounding apuse. Zhao Xiaolei looked happy, but she wasn¡¯t.


    Advancing meant that she had topete and make medicine. Just the thought of it was a headache. She was envious of Lan Anran.


    After the day was over, the incident between Lan Anran and Lin Cheng had spread like wildfire in the school. Various versions were released, but Lan Anran didn¡¯t care. She slowly packed her bag and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Anran, your incident has spread like wildfire. What should we do?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei was a little worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled lightly and turned to leave, making Zhao Xiaolei envious.


    ¡­.


    After school, Lan Anran parted ways with Lan Yanran at the school gate.


    ¡°Sis, what happened in school today?¡±


    Lan Yanran was curious.


    He heard various versions. Some said that Lan Anran and Lin Cheng were in a rtionship, while others said that Lan Anran broke up with Lin Cheng and that she was so furious that she abused him.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Tell Mom and Dad that I¡¯m going to the Mo Family and will be backter.¡±


    She was just about to turn around when Lan Yaxin appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Sis, there are many rumors about you in school today. Are they true?¡±


    ¡°What has that got to do with you, ugly freak!?¡± Lan Yanran stood in front of Lan Anran and said.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lan Yaxin was a little angry.


    ¡°Since when are you so nosy? There are things that you shouldn¡¯t know, it¡¯s no fun to gossip,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Blergh, blergh, blergh! Lan Yanran made a face at her and left.


    ¡°Hmph! A vixen that seduces men everywhere, see if I don¡¯t tell Grandma!¡±


    Lan Yaxin cursed and went home.


    The Mo Family.


    Old Mrs. Mo was overjoyed to see Lan Anran and she held her hand.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days, but Anran is getting prettier.¡±


    ¡°Grandma is also younger than before.¡±


    Lan Anran was very sweet, making Old Mrs. Mo very happy.


    ¡°Look at how eloquent this little girl is. In the future, Jinrong will be busy with work and won¡¯t have time toe over to apany you. You cane over and chat with Grandma. Grandma is lonely here all alone.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see Aunt today?¡±


    Lan Anran found it strange that Xu Pei wasn¡¯t around today. In her past life, Xu Pei would have surrounded Old Mrs. Mo everyday and wouldn¡¯t leave her side at all. It didn¡¯t feel right that she didn¡¯t see Xu Pei at such an asion.


    ¡°Are you referring to Changwen¡¯s wife? Recently, Changwen hasn¡¯t been behaving himself. He actually dares to have a mistress. Changwen¡¯s wife is probably watching him right now. You can¡¯t me Changwen¡¯s wife for this. It¡¯s my useless son who has gone overboard. It¡¯s alright for his wife to discipline him.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Jinrong definitely won¡¯t have such a problem. I raised him single-handedly, I know his temperament and rationality very well. In the past few years, he hasn¡¯t touched a single woman, but every time he marries a woman, she dies within two days. I¡¯m not saying this to scare you, Anran, but you have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo reminded her.

 Chapter 94 - Mo Jinrongs Illness

    <h4>Chapter 94: Mo Jinrong¡¯s Illness</h4>


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, my life isn¡¯t just ordinarily tough. I will definitely turn misfortune into blessings, but there¡¯s something strange I want to ask you.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke slowly.


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Jinrong seems to have some heart disease?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Oh, you know about this, it seems that you and Jinrong are a match made in heaven. This story will start when Jinrong was a young boy. Back then, Jinrong had returned to the country for two years and had a younger sister, Mo Ying. She was 11 years old and was good at all the four arts. She loved music and on the day of the incident, she was supposed to go abroad to get a piano certification, but unexpectedly, Mo Ying had a heart attack on the ne.


    This was an illness she had since she was born. Normally, she would be fine after taking some medicine, but Jinrong wasn¡¯t by her side that day and Mo Ying passed away because she missed the best time to take her medicine. Perhaps Jinrong carried too much guilt at a young age and had always felt regretful and guilty about his sister¡¯s death, but he suddenly got angina and he almost died every time his illness acted up.


    But this illness is strange. It will re up only when he touches a woman and at other times, he isn¡¯t ufortable at all. He has visited countless doctors and renowned doctors and they found no problem, but they couldn¡¯t cure his angina. I was also very troubled about this. He is about to turn 30 and he is the only heir to the Mo Family. But he was diagnosed with this illness and couldn¡¯t touch a woman all these years, but the Mo Family couldn¡¯t afford to not have any descendants. That was why he had five wives. It was quite strange that the wife died as soon as she got married to him, causing no other girl to dare to marry Jinrong. Even if the Mo Family had billions of assets, they still could not have a single offspring. It was when you appeared that I realized his illness seemed to have gotten better, so you are his medicine.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo spoke tirelessly, which was why she liked Lan Anran so much.


    Lan Anran had a rough understanding of Mo Jinrong¡¯s illness, which was simr to what she saw in Mo Jinrong¡¯s dream.


    She was thinking about how little she knew about Mo Jinrong in her past life, not even knowing that he had a sister.


    ¡°Grandma! I think it¡¯s a psychological illness. Why didn¡¯t you bring Jinrong to the psychologist?¡±


    Lan Anran asked curiously. Since the hospital couldn¡¯t find any illness, it would be a psychological illness and it should be effective for him to see a psychologist.


    Old Mrs. Mo waved her hand and shook her head.


    ¡°He did. Those psychiatrists are just hypocrites. They prescribe medicine that applies to everyone. It¡¯s useless. As the saying goes, habit cures habit. Jinrong will have to rely on himself to get out of this mess.


    Jinrong is a pitiful child. His parents abandoned him abroad when he was a child and only brought him back when he grew up. But a few days after he was brought back, his parents died unexpectedly and I raised him after. Jinrong has been introverted since he was a child, but he was good at business like his father. In a few short years, he led the Mo Family Corporation to be the top of the world. He didn¡¯t disappoint my expectations and nurturing. ¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s eyes lit up with happiness at the mention of her grandson. He was an outstanding person and every time she saw Mo Jinrong, it was as though her son was still alive.


    This thought made her sad and she sighed.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Jinrong.¡± Lan Anran promised.


    Thisforted Old Mrs. Mo. She changed the topic and smiled as she picked up the pastries on the table.


    ¡°This is a new product developed by our chef. Try it and bring more back for your parents to taste.¡±


    Lan Anran nodded, picked up a piece of sugar cake, and took a small bite. It was soft and sweet. The life of a wealthy family was indeed different.


    Old Mrs. Mo could tell that Lan Anran liked it very much, so she asked someone to bring some back for Lan Tingyun and his wife.


    ¡°Anran,e often if you like. You are always wee toe anytime you want.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled. She was very satisfied with this granddaughter-inw, agreeing to almost every request.


    Lan Anran nodded.


    ¡°Anran, I heard that you won the Rong City Pharmacy Competition?¡± Old Mrs. Mo asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a written test, I haven¡¯t attended the interview yet.¡±


    Lan Anran finished thest bite of pastry and smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s good enough already. Do you want me to use my connections to get you into the Medical Research Institute? The Medical Research Institute needs people like you.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t just fancy Lan Anran, she had already sent someone to find out everything about the Lan Family. She had her own selfish motives. Lan Anran was smart and intelligent, and their family owned a Traditional Chinese Medicine hospital. This suited everything about the Mo Family and the marriage between the two families would definitely bring about great benefits. This was the reason behind the marriage between the two families.


    Lan Anran shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, thank you Grandma. I¡¯m confident I can get in.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was overjoyed.


    ¡°Good, good, my granddaughter-inw is the best! I heard that your grandma is a powerhouse in the medical field and I have wanted to meet her for a long time. I wonder when I will have the chance to ask her for advice?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to ask. Grandma hasn¡¯t been well recently, I¡¯ll get her to meet you when she¡¯s feeling better.¡±


    Lan Anran wouldn¡¯t let that old thinge over to see Old Mrs. Mo, she wasn¡¯t worthy at all.

 Chapter 95 - Related?

    <h4>Chapter 95: Rted?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Old Mrs. Mo nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Since she isn¡¯t in good health, we¡¯ll meet when she recovers.¡±


    Lan Anran nodded.


    ¡°Oh right, I heard that there was a problem in your father¡¯s hospital recently. Would you like to use the Mo Family¡¯s connections to solve it? It will be easier to solve the problem.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo always wanted to help Lan Anran solve problems.


    ¡°Grandma, the Ministry of Health is almost done with their investigation. I believe that Dad is innocent and we will get the results soon.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke gently.


    When it was dinner time, Lan Anran stayed in the Mo Family home for dinner. Old Mrs. Mo originally wanted her to stay another night, but Lan Anran politely declined on the grounds that something had happened at home and she had to apany her parents. Hearing this, Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t let her stay any longer.


    Aftering out of the Mo Family¡¯s house, she received news from the hospital. Lan Tingyun¡¯s hospital didn¡¯t handle the injured poorly and weren¡¯t responsible for malpractice. They were able to clear Lan Tingyun¡¯s name immediately.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t go home directly, but contacted Fatty.


    ¡°Fatty, I¡¯m going to take a look at the medical equipment now.¡±


    She messaged.


    ¡°Alright, Yunshan Southern Road warehouse¡­¡±


    It was Fatty¡¯s stronghold, where he stored all the medical equipment.


    Lan Anran arrived in a taxi twenty minutester.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here. Let me tell you, these medical devices are definitely good. I¡¯ve checked them and there aren¡¯t any problems. Not even a single part is missing.¡±


    Fatty spoke directly.


    Lan Anran walked into the warehouse and turned on the lights. There was a row of beautiful medical equipment lying neatly packaged in the warehouse. There were about a hundred of them.


    ¡°These medical devices are perfect. Last time you said they were from the Lin Corporation?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Yeah, Mo Jinrong was there thest time, when you were at the Lin Corporation. The Lin Corporation specially gifted it to express their gratitude to Mo Jinrong. I don¡¯t know if Lin Jiakang is angry, but these equipment can be sold for a lot of money, why would they gift such expensive equipment?¡± Fatty said.


    ¡°Is the Lin Corporation rted to Mo Jinrong and Xiang Tian?¡± Lan Anran guessed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I can¡¯t understand Xiang Tian. He is involved in mysterious matters, but this is a losing deal. Why is such a good item being sold at a low price on the ck market?¡±


    Fatty couldn¡¯t understand.


    Lan Anran thought for a moment.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong¡¯s men are not monitoring me anymore, they probably did not find out anything. Watch him now, I want to see what he¡¯s up to!¡±


    ¡°Alright Boss, what should we do with these things?¡±


    The fatty pointed to the equipment.


    ¡°Tomorrow, call Zhao Ming over and tell him to pretend to be my ssmate, that these are the discounted equipment from hispany. Move them to Dad¡¯s hospital, we have been in need of some medical equipment recently.¡±


    Lan Anran had thought about it long ago. Like this, she would save a lot of money.


    ¡°But Boss, why is it Zhao Ming? He is so small and thin like a pole. He is the only one in the team who looks like a nerd while carrying a book. I would be a good choice.¡±


    Fatty demonstrated his youthfulness.


    ¡°What I want is a nerd, why would I want a foodie like you? He was born in the 90s era, who would believe that you, who was born in the 80s, is my ssmate?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m old.¡± Fatty sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, it¡¯s Saturday tomorrow. Wait at the back door of the hospital when you¡¯re done.¡±


    After Fatty agreed, she left.


    ¡­.


    Early the next morning, Lan Tingyun woke up to go to work. The hospital had just regained its reputation and it was rumored that many people hade to the hospital the previous night. This medical disturbance was both a blessing and a curse.


    ¡°Dad, wait a minute, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Lan Anran called out to Lan Tingyun.


    ¡°Is there news of the medical equipment?¡± Lan Tingyun asked, surprised.


    Lan Anran nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Dad. My ssmate gave me a discount and the price was low. He just opened, so he wants to try it out first. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s definitely good equipment that has everyponent, but he has a condition.¡±


    Lan Tingyun panicked.


    ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll do anything.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, he gave me a discount because it¡¯s me. We can¡¯t let his parents know about it. When the equipment arrives, don¡¯t tell anyone that it was obtained at a discounted price and don¡¯t reveal the origins of the equipment.¡±


    Lan Anran was conflicted. This was the first time she lied and she felt that it was full of loopholes.


    ¡°Why are you being so mysterious? Actually, hospitals arepletely capable of paying such a price. It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s no discount, as this is their first time doing business. How can they suffer a loss? Besides, if it¡¯s good, wouldn¡¯t it be a good thing if Dad wants to cooperate with them for a long time?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Anran, it¡¯s their first time doing business, how can we let them suffer? Mom and Dad aren¡¯t first timers in business, so how can we let them do this? We¡¯ll just pay the original priceter, we can¡¯t do such a thing.¡± Li Yueru spoke.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, it¡¯s like this. I lied to you. This ssmate¡­ His family doesn¡¯t work in this field anymore, so he wanted to sell thest item at a low price. To be honest, he couldn¡¯t keep it anymore and he was afraid of embarrassing himself, so he got me to buy it and sell it at a low price.¡±


    Seeing that the first lie wouldn¡¯t work, Lan Anran switched to another excuse. Lying was really difficult.


    ¡°I see, no wonder you¡¯re so mysterious. You¡¯re unwilling to divulge such things? Alright, but we¡¯ll still give them the original price. We can¡¯t take advantage of them,¡± Lan Tingyun smiled and said.


    Lan Anran hugged Lan Tingyun¡¯s neck and smiled.


    ¡°Dad is the best!¡±

 Chapter 96 - Successfully Taking Over the Medical Equipment

    <h4>Chapter 96: Sessfully Taking Over the Medical Equipment</h4>


    ¡°Alright, you can go take a look at the equipment. I want to cheer Yanran on. He has been practicing his dancing and singing non-stop these past few days. The audition is tomorrow and I have to apany my son,¡± Li Yueru smiled as she said.


    Lan Anran suddenly remembered that she was going to keep an eye on the female auditioners tomorrow. It wouldn¡¯t be as exciting as watching those handsome men.


    At the hospital.


    Fatty and Zhao Ming were already waiting at the back door of the hospital.


    ¡°Mingming, stop reading. Have you gotten the lines right?¡±


    Fatty was bored.


    ¡°Mmh.¡±


    Zhao Ming nodded briefly and continued to read.


    ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re such a genius atputer science, why are you reading so much philosophy everyday? It¡¯s so boring.¡±


    Fatty teased. His head hurt every time he read a book, so he had no idea how this nerd could continue reading.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you rmend some interesting books to me?¡± Zhao Ming asked with interest.


    ¡°You asked the right person. Have you seen The Golden Lotus?[1] There are pictures too, when I was bored, I read this to pass time. It was very interesting. I couldn¡¯t understand the ancient text, but there is a tranted version. Why don¡¯t you try to read it?¡±


    Fatty looked at Zhao Ming with a wicked smile.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Zhao Ming looked at him in disgust and turned to the other side to read his book.


    ¡°Tch! Boring.¡±


    Just then, Lan Anran brought Lan Tingyun to the back door.


    ¡°Dad, this is Zhao Ming, my ssmate.¡±


    Lan Anran made the introductions.


    Zhao Mingyi immediately stood up and closed his book when he saw her.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Lan.¡±


    Lan Tingyun eyed Zhao Ming. He was slender, wore a pair of ck-framed sses, had a buzz cut, and held a philosophy book in his hand. He seemed to be a straight-A student.


    Lan Tingyun smiled and said, ¡°You like philosophy? This young man is not simple. Are you Zhao Ming¡¯s father?¡±


    Lan Tingyun praised and looked at Fatty with a smile.


    Fatty was stunned. Was he really that old?


    ¡°Dad, he¡¯s a mover.¡±


    Lan Anran suppressed a smile.


    Fatty was helpless, he didn¡¯t even deserve a name.


    ¡°Sorry, let me have a look at this equipment.¡±


    Lan Tingyun looked apologetic as he walked to a pile of boxes and nodded.


    ¡°Good stuff indeed. Young man, are you selling these at a cheap price? I heard from Anran that your family is selling these at a low price because they can¡¯t hold on to it anymore?¡± Lan Tingyun asked.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Lan, our family¡¯s business is poor and we don¡¯t have any connections. We just opened and it failed. Mom and Dad have moved abroad. After I sell this batch of things, I¡¯ll move abroad to settle down.¡±


    Zhao Ming looked at Lan Anran.


    Lan Tingyun originally wanted to give them a way out, but since they were already abroad, he didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°Alright, in that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. The price is the original price, I won¡¯t take advantage of it.¡±


    Lan Tingyun smiled. After checking all the goods and making sure they were intact, he took out a bank card.


    ¡°Little Zhao, here is the money for the equipment. It¡¯s a total of 50 million yuan.¡±


    Zhao Ming nced at Lan Anran¡¯s hand signal.


    Lan Anran gestured downward, signalling for Zhao Ming to ept it.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Lan.¡±


    ¡°Little Zhao, can we have a meal before you leave?¡±


    Lan Tingyun spoke sincerely.


    Lan Anran waved her hand, signalling for him to reject the invitation.


    Zhao Ming smiled.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry, my flight is leaving in the afternoon.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was a little disappointed.


    ¡°Alright, have a safe journey.¡±


    Zhao Ming nodded.


    ¡°Dad, let him go. I¡¯ll talk to him and send him off.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and nudged Zhao Ming before leaving the hospital.


    After leaving the hospital, Lan Anran praised him.


    ¡°Zhao Ming, your lying skills are great! Who did you learn this from?¡±


    ¡°Boss, are youplimenting me? What should we do with this money?¡±


    Zhao Ming nudged his sses weakly.


    ¡°This is your team¡¯s sry for three months.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and said, ¡°Really? That much money?¡±


    Fatty was stunned. As expected, following his boss would bring him meat. His sry could even buy a seaview vi.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave. You talk too much nonsense. How is the matter I asked you to handle going?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Skinny has been keeping an eye on him, but there isn¡¯t any news yet.¡± Fatty continued.


    ¡°Mmh, Mo Jinrong is very cunning. Be careful, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    After Lan Anran finished speaking, they went their separate ways.


    ¡­.


    The Mo Family.


    ¡°Young Master, are you ready for tomorrow?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°You can take my ce tomorrow.¡± Mo Jinrong spoke calmly.


    ¡°Young Master, Mr. Mo will definitely be there personally tomorrow. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to handle it. Besides, didn¡¯t you ask Miss Lan to help you block the women? You don¡¯t have to be so frustrated.¡±


    Mo San was dying the matter. Although he should have snatched the opportunity to look at beauties, he didn¡¯t want to take the risk when he thought of Mo Changwen¡¯s sleazy personality.


    ¡°What¡¯s troubling you?¡±


    Rong Ze walked in with a grin. He was flushed and wore a white hat.


    ¡°Master Ze, you¡¯re here. Young Master is troubled by tomorrow¡¯s audition,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°Tomorrow is Luo Tian Entertainment¡¯s annual beauty feast. What¡¯s there to be worried about?¡± Rong Ze smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking the obvious.¡± Mo Jinrong stared at him tightly.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, you¡¯re really unlucky. The elegant young master has be an eunuch.¡± Rong Ze teased.


    ¡°Since you have the time toe here and tease me, I assume the matter is going well?¡± Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t look up at him, and said coldly.


    ¡°No news. Q seems to have developed a grudge against me. I doubt she¡¯ll sincerely do anything for me.¡± Rong Ze spoke seriously.


    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of taking her under your wings, and thening and telling me this, are you?¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at Rong Ze with a suspicious gaze. Sometimes, this person liked to y tricks.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, I did, but she didn¡¯t fall for it,¡± Rong Ze said helplessly.


    [1] A book that features adult themes.

 Chapter 97 - Kissing In Public?

    <h4>Chapter 97: Kissing In Public?</h4>


    ¡°Is that why you¡¯re here today?¡±


    Mo Jinrong ced a finger on his temple and tilted his head, staring at Rong Ze with his big ck eyes.


    ¡°You should pay more attention to your wife. Don¡¯t you know about the rumors between her and a boy?¡±


    Rong Ze looked as though he was watching a show.


    ¡°We¡¯re just husband and wife on paper. What she does has nothing to do with me,¡± said Mo Jinrong even though he was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Really? I heard that he is the young master of the Lin Corporation. Miss Lan has caused him to be without a descendant. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to know what¡¯s going on?¡± Rong Ze smiled and said.


    He had long discovered the rumors in Rong City University. Rumors about Lan Anran were hot news everywhere.


    ¡°Lin Corporation?¡±


    Mo Jinrong frowned. Lin Jiakang wouldn¡¯t let this go. He only had one precious son left to carry on the family line.


    ¡°Lin Jiakang is famous for protecting his child. Although he doesn¡¯t usually discipline him, he only has one son. He must be furious.¡± Rong Ze stood up and said. He was here to watch a show. There was going to be a show from Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong.


    Mo San spoke after he left.


    ¡°Young Master, is Miss Lan really so ruthless?¡±


    Based on Mo Jinrong¡¯s usual observations of Lan Anran, she wasn¡¯t a well-behaved girl, this was her style.


    ¡°We¡¯ll pick her up tomorrow, I¡¯m afraid Lin Jiakang won¡¯t let this go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mo San left after speaking.


    The next day, Mo Jinrong¡¯s car stopped early at the Lan Family Vi.


    Lan Anran was up early in the morning. As it was the first day, she had to be there earlier than Lan Yanran to arrange some things. The moment she stepped out, she saw Mo Jinrong¡¯s Bentley parked right outside the Lan Family Vi.


    She wasn¡¯t surprised. In her past life, Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t a low-key person.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, you¡¯re here so early today. Did you miss me?¡±


    Lan Anran got into the car without a word and kept a distance from Mo Jinrong, afraid that he would fall ill again.


    ¡°Miss Lan, today is the first day of the auditions. You must do well.¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s voice was deep.


    ¡°Got it, got it.¡±


    The moment Lan Anran finished speaking, she received a text.


    ¡°Boss, what do you think of this figurine? Skinny said that it¡¯s long and big. I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    After Fatty sent the text, he sent a huge photo of Groot.


    Fatty, other than eating, also likes to collect figurines and have thetest phones. This Groot was the biggest and longest he had collected. Usually, he would share the good stuff with Lan Anran.


    Just then, the chauffeur started the car.


    He mmed on the brakes and Lan Anran¡¯s phone fell to the ground, causing her to fall onto Mo Jinrong.


    Their eyes met and there was a faint fragranceing from Mo Jinrong.


    The people in the car were stunned. Lan Anran was actually lying on Mo Jinrong¡¯s body. This was simply a once in a millennium event.


    The chauffeur immediately apologized.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master, I was impulsive. I¡¯ll drive now.¡±


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Mo Jinrong raised both hands, beads of sweat trickling down his forehead. He looked straight ahead and spoke nervously.


    Lan Anran realized that she was lying on Mo Jinrong and she hurriedly got up. Just then, the driver started the engine again.


    Suddenly!


    He braked again!


    Lan Anran lost her bnce and directly kissed Mo Jinrong¡¯s face, leaving a red lipstick mark.


    ¡°You¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you still want to work?¡± Mo San said furiously to the chauffeur.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡­ I¡­¡±


    The chauffeur started to feel nervous.


    ¡°Drive!¡±


    Mo San was dissatisfied and looked at Mo Jinrong with a nervous and embarrassed expression.


    Lan Anran felt very apologetic and used her hand to wipe the lipstick marks off his face, trying to hold in herughter.


    Mo Jinrong was a little embarrassed as he said, ¡°You¡­ You dropped your phone.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    After braking twice, the phone slid to the deepest part. She had no choice but to bend down and press her entire face and half of her body against Mo Jinrong¡¯s, reaching out to grab it.


    Mo Jinrong started to feel nervous again, the sweat on his forehead threatening to drip down. This was the second time they had touched intimately and it felt familiar.


    Lan Anran reached out to grab the phone under the chair, her small face flushed red with embarrassment. Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t used to her scent and couldn¡¯t help but swallow, his heart beating rapidly.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Lan Anran spoke with some difficulty.


    She picked up her phone and before the screen could close, Mo Jinrong identally saw the contents of Lan Anran¡¯s phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s big and long¡­¡±


    Before he could see the rest of the content, Lan Anran¡¯s phone was switched off.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s face darkened again and he spoke coldly, ¡°Miss Lan, you are married. I don¡¯t care about your private life, but everything you do concerns the Mo Family¡¯s reputation. Recently, the incident between you and Young Master Lin has been spreading like wildfire. I hope you can save some face for the Mo Family.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better get rid of those rubbish people from your phone. I don¡¯t want the Mo Family¡¯s daughter-inw to be like this!¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s small face was flushed, making her look extremely cute. When she heard Mo Jinrong¡¯s words, she looked at her phone and her face flushed even more.


    Mo Jinrong must have misunderstood, but she didn¡¯t know how to exin and could only nod in silence.


    The atmosphere in the car was extremely awkward. Mo San looked at the two people in front of him. He felt like he was redundant and could only lower his head. However, he didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep. They finally reach their destination with Mo San¡¯s snoring apanying them.

 Chapter 98 - The Audition Begins

    <h4>Chapter 98: The Audition Begins</h4>


    Luo Tian Entertainment¡¯s audition venue was at Xiangyun Hotel, a five-star hotel under the Mo Family. Usually, other than receiving guests, it was mainly used for banquets,pany annual events, and other activities.


    The car had just stopped when a man and a woman came out of the hotel. They were dressed in business attire and were quietly waiting for the person in the car toe out.


    At this moment, Mo San woke up. He wiped his saliva, straightened his clothes, and got out of the car.


    ¡°President, it¡¯s all arranged. There are many people participating in the audition this time, but Mrs. Mo brought five girls with her and said that she would be sending them here. We don¡¯t know if we should ept this, but Mrs. Mo is waiting for you inside.¡±


    The hotel manager, Wang Lin, was troubled.


    ¡°Mrs. Mo?¡± Mo San asked curiously.


    ¡°Ms. Xu Pei, our registration is over, but Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t agree and forced her way in.¡±


    The person who spoke was the person in charge of the audition, Tang Tian.


    Mo San spoke coldly, no longer snoring like before.


    ¡°Bring her to the hotel room and tell her I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t let Xu Pei fool around in such a ce. That old woman was probably in cahoots with Mo Changwen, so he couldn¡¯t let his guard down.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Tang Tian left after receiving the order. Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran were on the president¡¯s private path, so they couldn¡¯t meet Xu Pei.


    ¡°The male audition is only one room away from the female audition. If you need anything,e find us. Qian Mu will tell you the rest. He is the general manager of Luo Tian Entertainment.¡± Mo Jinrong spoke softly, introducing thepetition details.


    Qian Mu was here too?


    Lan Anran was overjoyed.


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Qian Mu walked out of a room. He was dressed in a suit and his gazended on Lan Anran at first nce and found her familiar. Qian Mu had seen countless people and had an extraordinary memory, but there were many people he saw everyday and he could only vaguely remember those he met.


    ¡°President, this is¡­?¡±


    Qian Mu was curious.


    ¡°This is my wife.¡± Mo San spoke first.


    ¡°Oh~ Mrs. Mo.¡±


    Qian Mu understood, but when he looked into Lan Anran¡¯s eyes, he thought of someone.


    ¡°You can call me Miss Lan. Jinrong, Manager Qian and I will take a look at the girls.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled, appearing very familiar.


    Qian Mu brought Lan Anran to the waiting area and asked carefully, ¡°Miss Lan, have I seen you somewhere before?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare that Manager Qian remembers me. Have you forgotten that I treated you several years ago?¡±


    Qian Mu patted his head and suddenly remembered.


    Back then, he was suffering from depression because of the divorce with his wife. He wanted to jump off a building to end everything when he ran into Lan Anran, who hypnotized him and cured him. How could he have forgotten about her?


    ¡°Miss Lan, it¡¯s really you. How did you marry President Mo? It¡¯s fate. I thought I would never see you again,¡± Qian Mu said excitedly.


    ¡°Like you said, it¡¯s fate. I¡¯m here today to see the female auditioners. Actually, I have a favor to ask. Previously, I had gotten someone to pass a message to Manager Qian. My brother, Lan Yanran, is also participating in the audition. I hope you can take care of him. He officially registered for thepetition and this isn¡¯t a case of him using connections. If he gets in, I hope you can help him.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled naturally.


    Qian Mu was grateful and naturally cared about Lan Anran.


    ¡°I heard about it before. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely will do so.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    After that, Qian Mu introduced the rules of thepetition to Lan Anran. After everything was settled, Lan Anran suddenly remembered that Xu Pei was going to do something bad and she wanted to save Mo Jinrong, so she let Qian Mu take her to Xu Pei.


    After separating from Lan Anran, Mo Jinrong and Mo San went to Xu Pei.


    ¡°Young Master, I believe Xu Pei came prepared.¡±


    Mo San analysed.


    ¡°She brought five women with obvious intentions.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke as he walked.


    ¡°What should we do? Should we call Miss Lan back?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, didn¡¯t you notice that I wasn¡¯t ill just now?¡± Mo Jinrong turned and asked, his voice softer than before.


    ¡°Seems like it, Young Master. Are you really well?¡± Mo San asked in surprise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll be good or not, but at least we can make it through today.¡±


    As Mo Jinrong spoke, he arrived at Xu Pei¡¯s door. Through the door, he could hear Xu Pei¡¯s voice.


    ¡°The person you¡¯re going to hook up with today isn¡¯t that fatty who¡¯s old and ugly. It¡¯s the young man next to him. Bring out the strength you usually use to seduce Mo Changwen. I don¡¯t believe Mo Jinrong¡¯s stubborn illness will get better so suddenly.¡±


    When Mo San heard Xu Pei¡¯s description, he wanted to rush over and rip her to shreds. That was how she described things. No wonder Mo Changwen didn¡¯t want her!


    Mo Jinrong pushed the door open and sped his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Aunt, you¡¯ve worked so hard to send these celebrities over.¡±


    Mo Jinrong sat down.


    ¡°You¡¯re here. This is nothing. Take it as a form of repayment for exposing your Changwen.¡±


    When Xu Pei saw Mo Jinrong walk over, she smiled brightly.


    Although the photos were anonymous, she knew it was Mo Jinrong¡¯s doing. If it weren¡¯t for Mo Jinrong, she wouldn¡¯t have known about Mo Changwen secretly having an affair behind her back. Mo Changwen is finally behaving himself now that she has been staring at him everyday.


    ¡°It was nothing. Uncle should be scolded since he had bad intentions, you don¡¯t have to thank me. It¡¯s just that your gift is too big.¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled insincerely.


    ¡°It¡¯s not big. These women were all cultivated by me over a long period of time. They are well versed in the four arts and are just 18 or 20 years old. They are very beautiful. Can you sign them up for today¡¯s audition?¡±


    Xu Pei was from the south and her words were soft and pleasant to the ear.

 Chapter 99 - Catching Her

    <h4>Chapter 99: Catching Her</h4>


    ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re making things difficult for me. It wouldn¡¯t be fair to others if I add these few people.¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t look up at the woman in front of him, his voice indifferent.


    ¡°What¡¯s so unfair about that? We are a family and should help each other. You can¡¯t help outsiders. Your uncle is old and it isn¡¯t easy to earn money. Just rely on these girls¡¯ youth to earn some money. Help your uncle.¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and show us your talent!¡±


    Xu Pei spoke in a gentle voice to him, butter, she became solemn.


    The five girls immediately understood and walked towards Mo Jinrong in unison. They took off their jackets and stood in a row in bikinis, revealing their long legs.


    ¡°Is this your talent?¡±


    Mo Jinrong took out a handkerchief and covered his mouth.


    Mo San watched from the side with a nosebleed. He had never seen such a scene.


    ¡°Also, these five girls are not only pretty, they have good figures and are especially good at serving others.¡±


    Xu Pei nced at them, signalling for them to hurry over.


    The five women were just about to approach Mo Jinrong when the door was suddenly pushed open!


    Because of this expected scene, Lan Anran deliberately changed into a floral silk cheongsam, disying her curvy figure vividly. At this moment, she was no longer Lan Anran, a student, but Mo Jinrong¡¯s wife.


    She strode in with her long white legs and a pair of crystal shoes. She smiled at them, one after another, and the moment she saw Xu Pei, her face rxed.


    ¡°Hey! Aunt is here too, what are you doing?¡±


    Lan Anran walked up to the five girls and eyed them up and down before looking at Xu Pei with a smile.


    The five women looked at Lan Anran. Her skin was clear and her figure was enviable. She had a small exquisite face the size of a palm, big watery eyes, and bright red lips. It was obvious she was here to dere her sovereignty.


    ¡°Anran, I brought a few newbies over for Jinrong to manage. They want to enter the audition.¡±


    Xu Pei smiled awkwardly, feeling like she was caught in the act.


    ¡°I am one of the judges for the female audition. It was arranged by Jinrong. Why didn¡¯t Aunt call me? I can take a look.¡±


    The five women in bikinis were exposed with their ws visible to Lan Anran.


    With that said, she bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground and eyed the first girl beside her carefully.


    ¡°Your waist isn¡¯t good, it¡¯s too thick. Lose some weight before youe for auditions again.¡±


    She handed the coat to her.


    The woman was so angry that her mouth and eyes were nted as she stomped her feet.


    She walked over to the second girl and showed a disgusted expression.


    ¡°You had stic surgery? You came to the audition with a crooked mouth and nted eyes? Your legs are as thick as a cornstick. Go home!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The second woman wanted to retort. She had sought out the most powerful doctor and had undergone stic surgery. It had cost her a lot of money, but this woman dared to say that she wasn¡¯t pretty?


    ¡°Not convinced? Look at your snake-like face, our Jinrong doesn¡¯t like demons. Hurry up and leave, you¡¯re an eyesore!¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s face suddenly turned cold and serious, and she continued to give out her coat.


    The two women left in their high heels angrily.


    When it came to the third girl, Lan Anran had topliment her good skin and looks. The woman was pleased and Xu Pei was also pleased.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s our center position, she can sing and dance.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re really old and your sense of aesthetics has deteriorated. You can¡¯t even understand that I¡¯m not praising her. She¡¯s wearing poor-quality cosmetics that conceal her ugly appearance. She¡¯s covered in cosmetics that are so thick you can scrape it off in chunks. You¡¯re giving such trash to Jinrong? Do you really think our Jinrong is a rubbish bin that epts all kinds of rubbish?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled. The woman¡¯s expression changed and her smile faded. She had never been scolded like this.


    Mo San had been suppressing hisughter. He didn¡¯t expect Miss Lan to be so eloquent, her words were piercing through their hearts.


    ¡°Hey, where did youe from, wild girl? Who are you to judge us on what we are doing?¡±


    The fourth girl couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and prepared to defend the person beside her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, let¡¯s talk about you now. Your face is as wide as a freshly made pancake and your skin¡¯s a little yellow. I bet you don¡¯t have a good liver or spleen, and your cosmetics can¡¯t conceal your tired and aged appearance. There is a lot of excess fat on your belly. By the way, your hair loss seems to be quite serious because you are almost bald. Your ovarian function doesn¡¯t seem to be very good. I suggest you stay up less and don¡¯t spend your time on my man. Focus on your body.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke unhurriedly, walking over to Mo Jinrong¡¯s side and sitting on hisp. She wrapped her arms around Mo Jinrong¡¯s neck and Mo Jinrong took the opportunity to wrap his arm around her slender waist. The two of them looked extremely close, and the expression on her face seemed to be one of unting.


    She was overjoyed, she could finally meet him after so long. It seemed that the condensed scent had eased his illness for a while.


    Mo San¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Since when did these two have such chemistry?


    Xu Pei opened her mouth wide and looked at the scene in disbelief. The two of them were actually hugging. Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t resist or seem to be ill.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re too much! You have no manners at all!¡±


    The fourth woman ran out of the room angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget your clothes, don¡¯t embarrass yourself in the future!¡±


    She turned around, picked up her clothes, and ran out again angrily.


    Lan Anran looked at the fifth woman, who spoke nervously. ¡°I¡¯m not doing this job!¡±


    She picked up her clothes from the floor and wore them before leaving the room in a hurry.


    ¡°At least you know your ce!¡±

 Chapter 100 - Young Master is Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 100: Young Master is Jealous</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lan Anran raised her eyebrows, her eyes were filled with pride and her face was provocative, angering Xu Pei.


    ¡°Lan Anran, I picked these people carefully, how can you be so rude?¡±


    ¡°Aunt was the first to be insensitive. You know that I¡¯m married to Jinrong and yet, you are sending these demons to seduce him. Fortunately, I came early, or else you would have tortured Jinrong to death. Aunt, what are your intentions?¡±


    Lan Anran got off Mo Jinrong and walked towards Xu Pei, looking at her arrogantly.


    Xu Pei was in her forties. Although she took care of herself every day, she was still easily surpassed by Lan Anran.


    ¡°You¡­ What did you say? I don¡¯t have any ulterior motives, I was just asking Jinrong to keep an eye out for me. My niece-inw is so jealous.¡±


    Xu Pei was a little dissatisfied.


    ¡°Aunt, you know very well what you want to do and I don¡¯t want to say much. You saw what happened today and should be satisfied. Don¡¯t do such things in the future. He is my husband, Aunt you have already lived half of your life, I hope you know what to do!¡±


    Lan Anran returned to Mo Jinrong¡¯s side and gently lifted his chin to tease him.


    ¡°You¡­ are indeed a countryside girl. You don¡¯t have any manners at all. I¡¯ll tell your grandma!¡± Xu Pei threatened.


    ¡°What do you want to say about my woman? Aunt, let¡¯s be frank. My wife isn¡¯t from the countryside. She is the youngdy of the Lan Family, my wife, the youngdy of the Mo Family. Aunt, please don¡¯t do such things again. If you want to tell Grandma, I won¡¯t stop you. We won¡¯t know who will suffer when the timees. Aunt, if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. The audition is about to start.¡±


    Mo Jinrong hugged Lan Anran tightly.


    ¡°You¡­ Good, good, just you wait!¡±


    Xu Pei carried her bag and left in her high heels.


    ¡°Miss Lan, you are so amazing.¡±


    Mo San gave her a thumbs up.


    ¡°Butler Mo, how long are you going to hold me?¡±


    Lan Anran looked up at Mo Jinrong with a smile.


    Mo Jinrong realized he was still holding Lan Anran and hurriedly released his arm, speaking awkwardly, ¡°Let¡¯s start, I¡¯m going over first.¡±


    He immediately turned to leave and Mo San hurriedly followed behind.


    ¡°Young Master, Miss Lan was extremely brave today and her insults were so harsh. I didn¡¯t know that ady from a prestigious family could be so ruthless. But Young Master, have you really recovered?¡± Mo San asked.


    Mo Jinrong strode forward and said in a deep voice, ¡°No, there¡¯s still a slight palpitation, but it¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, Miss Lan is really pretty today. That cheongsam¡­ What happened to you?¡±


    Mo San¡¯s mind was still filled with images of Lan Anran, making him feel like his nose was bleeding. Before he could finish his sentence, Mo Jinrong stopped and Mo San didn¡¯t manage to stop in time, bumping into Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Forget what happened just now, don¡¯t think about it, don¡¯t look!¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at Mo San coldly.


    Mo San shivered and nodded like a chick pecking at grains.


    Young Master is jealous!


    ¡­.


    The audition started. There were many people registering for the female audition, but they were also eliminated quickly.


    Lan Anran sat in the chair for more than four hours and eventually fell asleep.


    The female group ended much earlier than the male group. When the female group was done, Lan Anran snuck over to Mo Jinrong¡¯s side.


    She happened to run into several female staff members and female candidates coveting him, making her ufortable.


    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    ¡°The butler is more handsome than the President. I heard that someone just gave him a room card.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, ahem!¡±


    When Lan Anran heard this, she couldn¡¯t stay calm. She coughed a few times and walked over. The women scattered.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Mo Jinrong turned to look at Lan Anran, a trace of surprise and relief in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see if my brother can make it through the audition. I heard that someone gave you a room card just now?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t say anything. This was the reason he didn¡¯t want toe. It was a waste of time and he couldn¡¯t leave.


    It was Lan Yanran¡¯s turn to perform and Lan Anran took out her phone excitedly to film him.


    Lan Yanran was the best-looking one in the group and had the appearance of a celebrity.


    The song he was performing was Liu Xixi¡¯s new song, Star.


    This was abination of singing and dancing. Lan Yanran performed with ease, his aura was stable, and his movements were straight. Several judges praised him, thinking that he had reached the standards for his debut.


    One song took three minutes. Lan Yanran performed without a change of breath. Qian Mu, who was watching by the side, also thought that he was a good seedling worth nurturing.


    After the song was over, Lan Yanran gained arge number of female fans on the spot, forcibly turning the audition into a fan meet.


    ¡°How is it? Is my brother great?¡±


    Lan Anran nudged Mo Jinrong with a smile.


    Mo Jinrong nodded. He admitted that Lan Yanran had good potential, at least unlike his sister.


    ¡°Much better than you,¡± Mo Jinrong stood up and said softly.


    ¡°Hey! What do you mean?¡±


    Lan Anran had a hunch that Mo Jinrong was implying something and was definitely scolding her.


    She followed him out, leaving Mo San alone. He didn¡¯t even know if he was Mo Jinrong or Mo San.


    There were still a few people left and the results were more or less decided.. There wasn¡¯t any reason to stay longer, so Mo San left and let Qian Mu handle the rest.

 Chapter 101 - Teach Her a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 101: Teach Her a Lesson</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Mo Jinrong got someone to send Lan Anran and Lan Yanran back while he returned to thepany.


    He kept thinking about how he wasn¡¯t ill today and started to doubt whether he had really recovered.


    Was Lan Anran really his destined person?


    Recalling the soft sensation of Lan Anran¡¯s waist when he hugged her in the hotel, the corner of Mo Jinrong¡¯s mouth lifted, seeming to savor the aftertaste.


    ¡°Young Master, what are you smiling about?¡±


    Mo San walked over and looked at Mo Jinrong who had a chilling smile.


    ¡°Did I smile? You¡¯re mistaken, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Jinrong returned to normal and spoke solemnly.


    ¡°There¡¯s news from Master Ze. He has found a trace of Q through a friend abroad. Q doesn¡¯t have many tracks abroad, but she offended the biggest local gang one time and when she was escaping, he saw a red mole in Q¡¯s ear, about the size of a needle hole.


    ¡°Red mole?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s fingers tapped the table again.


    He suddenly remembered that Lan Anran had a small red mole on her ear. Was this a coincidence?


    But how could a countryside girl be an international hacker?


    No!


    It can¡¯t be her!


    Mo Jinrong was denying it. He didn¡¯t believe Lan Anran could be his match.


    ¡°Young Master, you said you wouldn¡¯t investigate Q anymore, but why is Master Ze still so concerned?¡±


    Mo San was confused.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t do it for me, he did it for himself. I¡¯m afraid he is already moved by Q. He hasn¡¯t met many opponents and this time, he will definitely not let a strong opponent go. He told me this because he wants me to help him find Q. I¡¯m not the one begging him now, it¡¯s him who has something to ask of me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled. There weren¡¯t many things that could make Rong Ze ask for help, so he must be stumped.


    ¡°Grandma¡¯s 80th birthday is in a few days, then I¡¯m going to find out more about Lan Anran!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was still worried, he would rather kill everyone than let one go!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Mo San nodded.


    ¡°Oh right, how are the arrangements for the equipment going?¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly remembered.


    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s strange. After that fatty took the goods, there was no news of him. Now, there hasn¡¯t been any news of him or the goods either.¡±


    Mo San was a little worried about this. It would be alright if the matter was cleared up secretly, but it would be troublesome if something went wrong.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was safe?¡± Mo Jinrong perked up and asked solemnly.


    ¡°Back then, the investigations showed that he was clear. If something had happened, we would have been finished a long time ago. But now there isn¡¯t any news, the matter might have cleared.¡± Mo San analysed.


    ¡°Watch this carefully. We won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences if anything happens. Print out that person¡¯s photos and keep an eye out. As long as he is in Rong City, the machines will still be there. Watch him closely and don¡¯t let anything happen.¡±


    Mo Jinrong reminded him again.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±


    Mo San left the room.


    ¡­.


    At Mo Changwen¡¯s house.


    Xu Pei carried her bag and walked into the house with an angry expression. Before she entered, she saw Mo Changwen and the young housekeeper chatting happily. She had already been bullied, but now, she was even angrier.


    She walked forward and pped the young housekeeper without a word!


    p!


    The young housekeeper was stunned, she covered her face and cried.


    ¡°Cry, cry, cry! You still have the cheek to cry? You only know how to seduce men because you¡¯re pretty. I¡¯m not even at home and you¡¯re already so insolent? Take a look at yourself, a sparrow dares to dream of bing a phoenix! Pack your things and get lost!¡±


    Xu Pei was furious. Mo Changwen didn¡¯t dare to stop her and could only let her scold the housekeeper.


    The young housekeeper nced sideways at the silent Mo Changwen, covered her face, and angrily returned to her room to pack her things.


    ¡°Little b*tch! Don¡¯t you know whose house this is and who is the owner?¡±


    Xu Pei was still yelling.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Honey? Why are you so angry?¡± Mo Changwen smiled and asked.


    ¡°Mo Changwen, I was bullied outside and you were behaving intimately with the housekeeper at home. Can¡¯t you keep it in your pants for a while!¡±


    Xu Pei¡¯s anger was directed at Mo Changwen again. She grabbed his ear and twisted it forcefully.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I was wrong. She seduced me, it¡¯s not my fault!¡±


    Mo Changwen cried out in pain and his long legs were about to kneel. Xu Pei kicked him and he kneltpletely on the ground.


    ¡°Do you know how much I suffered outside? How dare you find another woman in front of me? I¡¯ll make you pay!¡±


    The more Xu Pei thought about it, the angrier she got. She pped Mo Changwen directly.


    ¡°Honey, I won¡¯t do it again. Who bullied you? I¡¯ll avenge you!¡±


    Mo Changwen covered his face and spoke aggrievedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s your niece-inw, Lan Anran, who else? She didn¡¯t give me a chance to back down in front of so many people. I¡¯m so embarrassed. Don¡¯t you dare to make me do such things again in the future¡­ No, wait, are you sending me out so that you can find another woman? Mo Changwen, you¡¯re such a thoughtful person. I didn¡¯t know you were such a sly old fox.¡±


    Xu Pei pinched Mo Changwen¡¯s ear harder and harder.


    ¡°Honey! I was wrong, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, you misunderstood.¡±


    Mo Changwen was begging for mercy when Mo Yu heard the voice and came down. When he saw his father being beaten, he immediately went forward to defend him.


    ¡°Mom, what happened? What did Dad do wrong?¡±


    Xu Pei couldn¡¯t say anything about Mo Changwen¡¯s affair. After all, Mo Changwen was a good father in her son¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Get up!¡±


    Xu Pei let go and sat on the sofa.


    Mo Changwen stood up, rubbed his ears and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I just made your mom angry.¡±


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be angry, I was wrong. What happened to Lan Anran today?¡± Mo Changwen continued.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me do such things in the future. Mo Jinrong isn¡¯t affected at all and he has long recovered. I told youst time but you didn¡¯t believe me, this time, they humiliated me. They said I was old and even threatened me. I have never been used like this in my life. I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    Xu Pei¡¯s face was hot with anger.

 Chapter 102 - Shield

    <h4>Chapter 102: Shield</h4>


    ¡°How dare Lan Anran?¡±


    Mo Changwen rubbed his ear.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s possible with Mo Jinrong protecting her. Her tail is flying!¡±


    ¡°She dares to bully my wife? I¡¯ll have to teach her a lesson.¡±


    Mo Changwen smiled faintly.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, you should just stop. Mo Jinrong isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with.¡±


    Mo Yu picked up his cup of coffee.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, remember that the Mo Family Corporation will be yours sooner orter, a great man must be ruthless. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything overboard, Dad promises you.¡±


    Mo Changwen was indeed a good father.


    Mo Yu had always known this, but he wasn¡¯t interested in the Mo Family Corporation at all. Compared to the Mo Family Corporation, he enjoyed researching technology more. He heard that there was going to be a top-notch hackerpetition soon, so he might be famous if he tried.


    He turned and walked upstairs to practice his skills.


    ¡°Our son is too good, this isn¡¯t a good thing.¡±


    Xu Pei spoke earnestly.


    The housekeeper had packed her things and her face was flushed. She stood in front of Xu Pei with tearful eyes and stretched out her hand.


    ¡°Give me my sry for this month!¡±


    Xu Pei wanted to re up, but when she thought of her son upstairs, she endured it and took out a handful of gold coins worth 4000-5000 yuan and threw it at the young housekeeper.


    ¡°Take this money and get out of here! I¡¯ll break your legs if I find out you¡¯re seducing him again. Get out!¡±


    The young housekeeper knelt down, picked up the 4000-5000 yuan, turned around, wiped her tears, and left.


    ¡°Are you upset?¡±


    Xu Pei looked at the silent Mo Changwen.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that, you know that I haven¡¯t seen that child outside in a long time, I¡­¡±


    In fact, Mo Changwen mainly missed his lover rather than his child, he didn¡¯t know how they survived without his help.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I found them long ago and gave them a sum of money. They must have left Rong City.¡±


    Mo Changwen suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Xu Pei.


    ¡°What? Are you dissatisfied with my actions? Let me tell you, Mo Changwen, no one can affect my son¡¯s position. He is your only son!¡±


    Xu Pei walked upstairs after speaking and Mo Changwen sat on the sofa in disappointment.


    Mo Jinrong!


    Just you wait!


    He gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and mmed them against the sofa.


    ¡­.


    The Lan Family Vi.


    After thest time, Zhao Xiumei¡¯s health hadn¡¯t been good and she was bedridden for more than a week. Lan Tingyi¡¯s family had been taking care of her.


    ¡°Tingyi¡¯s family is the best, I didn¡¯t dote on him in vain. That bastard! His mother is so ill, but he didn¡¯t evene to take a look. Does he not have his mother in his heart anymore?¡±


    Zhao Xiumeiy in bed and cursed.


    ¡°Mom, Tingyun is too much. How could he be angry at Mom over such a small matter? That brat Lan Anran must be gossiping in front of him.¡± Xu Yanshan spoke from the side.


    ¡°Lan Anran, that brat, is already so eloquent at such a young age, I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei continued to curse angrily.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. You probably don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m too embarrassed to say what she did. Now that the school has spread the news, I don¡¯t have the face to stay any longer. I¡¯m notining, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t stand being looked at differently by others everyday.¡±


    Lan Yaxin felt wronged.


    ¡°Good granddaughter, what don¡¯t you tell Grandma what Lan Anran did?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t wait to make use of Lan Anran¡¯s weakness and publicize it.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry or me Sis. She caused trouble in school and broke the genitals of a male ssmate in our ss. He is the only son of the Lin Family and I heard that he is still being treated in the hospital.


    ¡°This incident caused a stir in school and I didn¡¯t even dare to attend school. Some people said that it¡¯s because my sister was dumped by him and that she was furious from the embarrassment. It¡¯s unbearable to hear!¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke in detail, angering Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°B*tch! She¡¯s already doing such shameful things at such a young age. How could this happen? She¡¯s the only child and she¡¯s already married, but she¡¯s still doing such immoral things outside. I¡¯m sure this little b*tch seduced him¡­ Sigh, how embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t expect Lan Anran to be so ruthless at such a young age. I heard that the Lin Corporation is famous for protecting their children. They probably won¡¯t let this go.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was fanning the mes.


    ¡°Hey, Yanshan, Yaxin, why are you telling Mom about this? That brat can do whatever she wants. I don¡¯t care, but Mom, don¡¯t be upset that something like this happened to Tingyun¡¯s family. If it really can¡¯t be resolved, I believe he will definitelye to find you. Don¡¯t worry about that, we can condemn them when the timees.¡±


    Lan Tingyi had a good idea. Everyone knew the kind of family the Lin Corporation was from. It wasn¡¯t anything special that Lan Tingyun had a lousy hospital, and they couldn¡¯tpare to the Lin Family. When the time came, he would chase him out of the family and the hospital would still be his.


    Zhao Xiumei nodded, agreeing with her eldest son.


    ¡°That unfilial thing! This is retribution, let¡¯s see how arrogant she can be!¡±


    ¡°Mom, you seem to be in a better mood. Yaxin has taken a liking to a pair of shoes and so have her ssmates. The family has been short of money and I¡¯m stretched out. Can you lend us some, we can return it to you when we have money?¡±


    Xu Yanshan rolled her eyes, pretending to be pitiful.


    ¡°Borrow what? I wouldn¡¯t mistreat my own granddaughter. This card was given to me by that unfilial Tingyun. There are probably more than 100,000 yuan inside. Take it. I know you don¡¯t have much money left.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei took out a bank card.


    Lan Yaxin knew that her parents only cared about money, not her shoes. Her mother had her sights set on a bag that cost 50,000 yuan, she didn¡¯t have any money to y mahjong, and her father only came to ask for money after losing a gambling match. She was just a shield.

 Chapter 103 - The Embarrassment of The Mall

    <h4>Chapter 103: The Embarrassment of The Mall</h4>


    ¡°Yaxin, thank your Grandma.¡± Xu Yanshan hurriedly spoke.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me, but what I said is true. Tingyi, Tingyun has been in a deadlock with us recently. You don¡¯t have any ie, so at least go find some livelihood and do some work to maintain your life. You aren¡¯t young anymore. I know that you have been to jail and are afraid that no one will want you, but you can still do some part-time jobs. I have been helping you all these years and you aren¡¯t young anymore. With a family, I won¡¯t be able to give you this little money for long. During this period, you should hurry and find something to do. Who knows when Tingyun will kill me. What will you do then?¡± Zhao Xiumei said in anguish.


    ¡°Mom, you are Tingyun¡¯s biological mother, so it wouldn¡¯t be like that no matter how bad it is. Tingyun is a filial son and Tingyi¡¯s work isn¡¯t easy to find, but don¡¯t worry, we will definitely try our best to find a job, we can¡¯t rely on you alone. This time, it¡¯s a loan and we will return it to you with interest in a few days.¡±


    Xu Yanshan thought about it and spoke one beautiful sentence after another. Zhao Xiumei was very satisfied with this daughter-inw.


    ¡°Mom, Yanshan is right, I will. Let¡¯s bring Mom to the department store to buy some good clothes today. We definitely won¡¯t ask for much money.¡±


    Lan Tingyi smiled.


    Zhao Xiumei was overjoyed to hear this. It was rare to have such a thought. Previously, she had only bought for Yaxin and couldn¡¯t bear to buy several pieces herself. She would have to make sure she had a good time today.


    ¡°Good, good, good. I won¡¯t reject your kindness.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei got out of bed as she spoke and wore a more formal outfit. The family went to the shopping mall.


    ¡­.


    ¡°Mom, this piece is not bad. It looks like it was made of real fur and will do well in winter.¡±


    Xu Yanshan touched the woolen coat in front of her and smiled.


    ¡°Yeah, not bad!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei touched it as well, but when she saw the price, she put it down. This was a luxury store and the coat she saw cost at least 20,000 yuan. In the past, she would have taken it without batting an eyelid, but now, she couldn¡¯t. She had fallen out with Tingyun and didn¡¯t have a lot of money on hand. It wouldn¡¯t be good if she was spending extravagantly.


    She turned and looked at the item beside her with a troubled expression.


    ¡°This one is good too, it¡¯s suitable for autumn.¡±


    Xu Yanshan nced at the price deliberately. 6000 yuan, this was much cheaper than the previous one.


    ¡°Mom, the color isn¡¯t good, it¡¯s not as good as the white woolen one.¡±


    Lan Tingyi didn¡¯t seem to notice Zhao Xiumei¡¯s thoughts, he just thought that the coat was good.


    Xu Yanshan nudged Lan Tingyi, signalling for him to keep quiet. If Old Mrs. Lan wanted to buy something cheap, she would let her. Besides, the more money that was leftover, the better because it was all hers.


    ¡°Grandma, this looks good. The design is fresh and beautiful, and the color is very suitable for you. You will look ten years younger in it.¡±


    Lan Yaxin took the initiative to step forward and pick out some clothes. She held a powder blue piece and gestured to Zhao Xiumei¡¯s body. The few of them agreed.


    Zhao Xiumei found it pretty as well, mainly because it was 5,000 yuan, which was lower than usual. She could afford it.


    ¡°Excuse me, please help me wrap this.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei said happily that her precious granddaughter was sensible and knew her grandmother¡¯s thoughts.


    The whole family went to the counter. Zhao Xiumei took out a bank card and handed it to the staff.


    ¡°There¡¯s no password for this one!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei picked up the bag and prepared to leave. Suddenly, the salesperson frowned and spoke.


    ¡°Sorry, Mrs. Lan, this card is frozen and the money inside can¡¯t be retrieved!¡±


    ¡°What? How is that possible? Try this one again.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was a little surprised. She took out another bank card and handed it to the staff.


    ¡°Try this one, then.¡±


    The salesperson was a girl with sses. When Zhao Xiumei saw the girl frown, she knew it wasn¡¯t good.


    ¡°Still can¡¯t use it?¡±


    The salesperson nodded.


    Zhao Xiumei panicked. These cards were given to her by Lan Tingyun, who would transfer money regrly every month. She didn¡¯t expect him to freeze the money!


    ¡°That unfilial thing!¡±


    Xu Yanshan lowered her head and nced at Lan Tingyi. The money in his bank card must have been frozen as well.


    ¡°Mom, what do we do now?¡± Xu Yanshan said anxiously.


    ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯m not poor. I¡¯ll take these clothes first and will pay you when my son and daughter-inw withdraw the money.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei wanted to take the clothes but was stopped by the salesperson.


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t let you take the clothes away, you¡¯ll have to pay. We¡¯ll hand over the clothes once you¡¯ve paid for it.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei had never suffered such grievances and was furious.


    ¡°Am I someone who doesn¡¯t have money? I¡¯m old and when I say I will pay, I will. Didn¡¯t I just say I would give you the money when I got back? I won¡¯t run!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei turned to leave, but was stopped by the youngdy.


    ¡°No, this is a luxury item, you can¡¯t take it away without paying.¡±


    The little girl was on the verge of tears. It was her first day at work and yet, she had encountered such a crafty olddy. She was really unlucky.


    ¡°Lass, did I say I wouldn¡¯t give it to you? Yanshan, do you have any money with you?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious.


    ¡°Mom, the card you gave me must have been frozen too. How can we have money?¡± Xu Yanshan said embarrassedly, this was the first time that they were so embarrassed that she just wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    ¡°Mom, if you really can¡¯t take it, call Tingyun and let hime over. You¡¯re his mom after all, he can¡¯t be so heartless, right?¡± Lan Tingyi said.

 Chapter 104 - Chance Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 104: Chance Encounter</h4>


    Zhao Xiumei was embarrassed. This unfilial thing was forcing her to bow her head!


    She took out her phone with a solemn expression and called. Lan Tingyun had just returned home and when he picked up the call, there was a sharp curse on the other end.


    ¡°Lan Tingyun! Do you still respect me as your mother? It¡¯s one thing for you not to visit me when I¡¯m sick, but now, you¡¯ve frozen my card. Are you trying to starve me to death?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you forced me to do this first. You were the one who caused the incident, didn¡¯t you? I didn¡¯t announce it because you are my mom. I didn¡¯t expect that after the incident passed, you weren¡¯t concerned about your son, but about the money in the card. Did you pick me up instead of giving birth to me?


    Mom, I¡¯m so disappointed in you. I¡¯ll freeze the card and I¡¯ll give you your retirement money next month. However, it¡¯s my business whether I give you more or less money, so don¡¯t ask for more.¡±


    Lan Tingyun hung up.


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t manage to say anything before being hung up on. She was furious.


    ¡°This is outrageous! He froze his mother¡¯s bank card and still dares to hang up!¡±


    ¡°Then these clothes¡­¡±


    The sales assistant looked at the angry olddy fearfully, not daring to look up.


    ¡°Are you blind? You blind thing! Is Old Mrs. Lan someone who can¡¯t afford it? Leave this dress for me, I¡¯ll go home and get the money to buy it!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei threw the bag of clothes far away angrily, smashing it on the ground and leaving in fury.


    The little girl was aggrieved from being scolded for no reason. Xu Yanshan hurriedlyforted her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Mrs. Lan is a little hot-tempered. It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t mind.¡±


    The family hurried to chase after Old Mrs. Lan.


    ¡°Mom, where are we going now?¡± Xu Yanshan asked.


    ¡°Find that unfilial thing! He¡¯ll either kill me or I¡¯ll kill him!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s loud voice attracted a lot of attention. Xu Yanshan really wanted to bury her head in the ground.


    As she went downstairs, Zhao Xiumei saw a familiar figure. Aren¡¯t they Lan Anran and Lan Yanran, the two bastards?


    She stomped over angrily.


    ¡°You blind thing! Can¡¯t you see your grandma?¡±


    Lan Anran and Lan Yanran were shopping for shoes. They came straight to the shopping mall after leaving the hotel. In order to reward Lan Yanran for his excellent performance today, Lan Anran would definitely buy him the best shoes.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    Lan Yanran was in a rush and was full of smiles. When he saw Zhao Xiumei, his face fell.


    ¡°You still know that I¡¯m your grandma? Can¡¯t you see me?¡± Zhao Xiumei questioned.


    ¡°Sorry, I really didn¡¯t see you. Grandma is too small!¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t care. She lowered her head and fiddled with putting the new shoes on her feet.


    ¡°You brat, it¡¯s only been a few days since I beat you and you¡¯re already making such usations? Did you gossip in front of your parents? Did you let them hear that recording?¡± Zhao Xiumei continued to question.


    ¡°Why? Since you dare to do it, why shouldn¡¯t I let them know?¡±


    Lan Anran wore her shoes properly and when she stood up, she was half a head taller than Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°You brat, I knew it was you. I¡¯m going to beat you to death today! How could you gossip in front of your parents at such a young age? You¡¯re such a gossip girl, you jinx! I¡¯m going to beat you to death today. The Lan Family doesn¡¯t have a granddaughter like you!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious. She raised her hand, wanting to hit her, but Lan Anran cleverly grabbed Zhao Xiumei¡¯s hand and stopped it in midair.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t break your back when you¡¯re old!¡±


    Lan Anran suddenly let go and Zhao Xiumei took several steps back.


    At this moment, the store was surrounded by people.


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s quite a lot of people here, you shouldn¡¯t do this. You are a legend in the medical field, it wouldn¡¯t be good if word spreads.¡± Xu Yanshan persuaded softly.


    Zhao Xiumei calmed down and looked at the new shoes on Lan Anran and Lan Yanran¡¯s feet, then at the price. The two pairs of shoes added up to more than 20,000 yuan, but she couldn¡¯t even afford a piece of clothing that was 5,000 yuan. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.


    ¡°You brat! Where did you get this money at such a young age?¡± Zhao Xiumei questioned.


    ¡°Grandma, have you forgotten how rich Sis is now? On the surface, she is the youngdy of the Lan Family, but behind closed doors, she is the lover of a rich second-generation heir. How could she not have money?¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled.


    ¡°Ugly monster, don¡¯t talk nonsense or I¡¯ll rip your mouth apart!¡±


    Lan Yanran stood up threateningly.


    ¡°I just heard the rumours, Sis, don¡¯t me me!¡±


    Lan Yaxin said innocently.


    The audience that didn¡¯t know the truth ridiculed Lan Anran softly.


    ¡°You¡¯re so young and yet you didn¡¯t learn to be good. It¡¯s so shameless to be someone else¡¯s lover!¡±


    ¡°Yaxin, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t talk nonsense. You can¡¯t afford to buy these things, so you nder me because of jealousy. After all, my father gave me more pocket money than you would get in a month. Some people even have the cheek to use my father,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Lan Yaxin was at a loss for words.


    ¡°B*stard! Does your father want to starve us to death after freezing my card? That unfilial thing!¡± Zhao Xiumei asked directly. To be honest, she was jealous of Lan Anran. The child¡¯s shoes were her retirement money. It was infuriating!


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been so harsh, my father wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Grandma, go and reflect on yourself!¡±


    Lan Anran threw down a card and wanted to pull Lan Yanran away.


    Zhao Xiumei looked at the bank card and saw that it was a Paragon VIP card, the highest membership card. How could she have so much money at such a young age? There must be something wrong!


    ¡°Stop! You have no manners at all. Did I say you could leave? Where did you get this bank card? How did you get so much money?¡±


    ¡°I earned this money myself, it has nothing to do with you!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.

 Chapter 105 - His Gift

    <h4>Chapter 105: His Gift</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Zhao Xiumei found Lan Anran¡¯s smile horrifying and she raised her hand to p her.


    p!


    ¡°You¡¯re so young and yet you don¡¯t study well. You¡¯re always fooling around outside! You¡¯re married, aren¡¯t you embarrassing the Mo Family? The Lan Family doesn¡¯t have such an embarrassing granddaughter!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed.


    ¡°Who are you to hit my sister? Are you better than her? If you didn¡¯t be a mistress, would we be here? You even forced Grandpa¡¯s first wife to death!¡±


    Lan Yanran had just spoken when he was pped by Zhao Xiumei.


    p!


    ¡°The crooked stick will have a crooked shadow!¡± Lan Yanran continued.


    Xu Yanshan was shocked as well. She had been married into the Lan Family for so many years, but didn¡¯t know that Old Mrs. Lan had such a past.


    ¡°B*stard! How could you¡­ You¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious.


    ¡°Zhao Xiumei, every cent here is earned by me. You can forget about it. I¡¯m not as easy to talk to as my dad. There are so many people here, I¡¯ll save you some face. Don¡¯t force me to expose your shameful deeds. When the timees, both sides will suffer.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s gaze was horrifying and Zhao Xiumei was stunned for three seconds.


    ¡°Lan Anran, you¡¯re too much. How could you make Grandma angry? Aren¡¯t you going to apologize? How could you have so much money? If someone didn¡¯t keep you, how could you have so much money? Was I wrong? You will be punished for disobeying your elders! ¡±


    Lan Yaxin pretended to be a well-behaved girl.


    ¡°You were wrong!¡± A male voice echoed from behind the crowd, it was a cold voice.


    The crowd looked back and a handsome man appeared.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong? Why are you here?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was in disbelief.


    ¡°I was the one who gave Miss Lan the money and this bank card. Please keep your filthy thoughts to yourselves. The Mo Family¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t going to be tarnished like this!¡±


    Mo San walked out.


    Damn it!


    She forgot that her husband was Mo Jinrong, the wealthiest man in Rong City!


    ¡°Old Mrs. Lan, I won¡¯t bicker with you since you are old and can¡¯t keep your mouth shut, you are Anran¡¯s grandma after all, but you should behave yourself in public. The Mo Family values reputation, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to use the young mistress of the Mo Family like this?¡±


    Mo Jinrong stared at Zhao Xiumei coldly.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but you are also my grandson-inw. Can¡¯t I teach my granddaughter a lesson?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was a little scared, but she forced herself to muster up the courage.


    ¡°Of course you can, but you¡¯re teaching the young mistress of the Mo Family a lesson. I hope you won¡¯t unt your age and hurt her with words.¡±


    Mo San smiled politely.


    Zhao Xiumei looked ufortable.


    ¡°You¡­ Can¡¯t I teach my granddaughter a lesson? What a joke!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mo, it¡¯s inevitable for an olddy to be angry. She was just saying those words in a fit of anger. There¡¯s no need to talk about an olddy like that, right?¡± Xu Yanshan interrupted with a smile.


    ¡°Did she hit her just now?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to Mr. Mo, why is the butler interrupting?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was furious.


    ¡°The butler¡¯s words are the same as mine! You beat up the youngdy of the Mo Family, so this debt has to be settled clearly. The medical fees, psychological damage and all other misceneous things add up to 10,000 yuan. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a lot for the olddy, right?¡± Mo San smiled as he said this.


    ¡°What? I need to pay for beating my grandchildren? Bullsh*t!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was shocked.


    ¡°I told you, you beat the young mistress of the Mo Family. I hope you will hand this over as soon as possible, or I will confiscate Old Mrs. Lan¡¯s house.¡± Mo San spoke bluntly.


    ¡°You bastard! You¡¯re all bastards! You¡¯re bullying a widowed olddy!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei started to act pitiful.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Lan, you severely injured a member of the Mo Family and attacked us verbally, causing us to lose face. Shouldn¡¯t youpensate us?¡± Mo San continued.


    ¡°Hey! You are my brother-inw after all. Grandma is already pitiful to have been abandoned by her son, do you still want to force us?¡± Lan Yaxin said unwillingly.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, you¡¯re such a gossiper, spreading rumors about my sister and badmouthing her in front of Grandma everyday. Grandma even framed her second son to help her eldest son get money. This is all your fault, what wrong did she do?¡±


    Lan Yanran was furious.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    Lan Yaxin was speechless.


    When Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t say anything, they guessed that it was true and began to scold Old Mrs. Lan in low voices for taking advantage of her seniority.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go back.¡± Lan Tingyi spoke softly.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Lan, be careful with your words in the future. The person in front of you is the youngdy of the Mo Family. If you dare to bully her again, don¡¯t me me for being rude. Remember to transfer money into her card!¡± Mo San raised the volume of his voice.


    Zhao Xiumei was frightened and didn¡¯t dare to vent her anger, she could only swallow it.


    ¡°Lan Anran, don¡¯t think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re married to Mo Jinrong. I¡¯m still your grandma!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei spoke angrily and left with the help of Xu Yanshan and Lan Tingyi.


    Lan Anran was extremely touched that Mo Jinrong would jump out to protect her.


    He was still the same as in his past life.


    The crowd gradually dispersed after Zhao Xiumei left.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m inspecting the shopping mall, it belongs to the Mo Family.¡±


    Mo San looked at the injuries on Lan Anran¡¯s face and nudged Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    Previously, Lan Yanran thought Mo Jinrong was hideous and didn¡¯t like him at all. He didn¡¯t expect to have such a big surprise today.


    Mo San took the opportunity to pull Lan Yanran to the side, telling him to take whatever he wanted and give it a try.


    ¡°Really? Thank you so much!¡±


    Lan Yanran ran out excitedly to pick something, leaving Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran in the store.

 Chapter 106 - You Pay

    <h4>Chapter 106: You Pay</h4>


    ¡°Thank you for helping me earlier.¡±


    Lan Anran lowered her head, a little embarrassed.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s eyes flickered with curiosity. He really wanted to know how Lan Anran got so much money.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Your reputation is rted to the Mo Family¡¯s reputation. Since someone wants to defame the Mo Family, I will naturally step in to protect you.¡±


    Mo Jinrong still didn¡¯t ask her how she had acquired so much.


    At this point, Lan Anran probably wouldn¡¯t tell him the truth. The Lan Anran in his eyes became more and more mysterious. He remembered thest time they were at an auction, she had easily taken out 5 billion. He was even more curious when she had taken out a Paragon VIP Card that even the wealthy didn¡¯t have.


    He had to find some clues.


    At this moment, the sales assistant settled the payment of the two pairs of shoes and returned the card to Lan Anran.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s eyes skimmed the card and quickly moved away. Lan Anran didn¡¯t say anything and hurriedly put the card in her bag.


    She seemed to have guessed Mo Jinrong¡¯s thoughts. Previously, he had sent people to monitor her, and now that such a thing had happened, it must have aroused his suspicions. She couldn¡¯t let him have any dirt on her.


    She immediately grinned and said, ¡°Butler Mo, may I know your age? Are you engaged?¡±


    Lan Anran quickly changed the topic.


    Mo Jinrong was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Miss Lan, it¡¯s my responsibility to look after you but this is my private matter, please don¡¯t ask.¡± He thought for a moment before he answered.


    ¡°Personal matters? Is that what Butler Mo thinks?¡±


    The faint scent from her constantly entered Mo Jinrong¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Miss Lan, this is a department store, please have some self-respect. Oh right, Grandma¡¯s 80th birthday is in two days and famous people from all walks of life will being. Don¡¯t embarrass the Mo Family!¡± Mo Jinrong took half a step back and spoke calmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Butler Mo~¡±


    Lan Anran took another half step forward, sending Mo Jinrong a flying kiss and a wink. Every time she flirted with Mo Jinrong, her joy multiplied.


    Mo Jinrong looked at Lan Anran expressionlessly, but was secretly pleased.


    What an interesting woman!


    ¡°Sis, Sis! I¡¯m back! Brother-inw bought me so many things that I liked, it was great!¡±


    Lan Yanran ran back excitedly, carrying many shopping bags and disying them happily.


    Mo Jinrong looked at Mo San silently.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s what I should do.¡±


    Mo San smiled and looked at Mo Jinrong. The Mo Family owned the entire shopping mall, so these things couldn¡¯t be considered expensive.


    Lan Anran caressed Lan Yanran¡¯s head and smiled.


    ¡°Your brother-inw is so generous. In the future, you cane over whenever you want. He wouldn¡¯t mind, right, Butler Mo?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Mo San was at a loss. It was alright to take every item once, but how could he do it all the time?


    ¡°Lan¡­ Anran, we have something to do. You can take your time shopping if you want, we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡±


    ¡°Bye!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Goodbye, brother-inw!¡±


    Lan Yanran appeared extremely enthusiastic. In the past, he only thought of his brother-inw as ugly and cold. He didn¡¯t expect him to buy such good things today, which changed his impression of Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°You called him ¡®brother-inw¡¯ so often today, did he buy you off with just this?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°No, Sis, these things usually cost hundreds of thousands, but they are all free today. Mo Jinrong is such a good person.¡±


    Lan Yanran praised Mo Jinrong non-stop.


    After leaving the mall, Mo Jinrong spoke in a low voice. ¡°The things in Lan Yanran¡¯s hand will be deducted from your sry today!¡±


    ¡°No way, Young Master, I¡¯m helping you to curry favor with your wife¡¯s family. You said that you are engaged to the Lan Family and they are very cold to you. Your identity will be exposed in the future. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to bribe the younger one first so that the younger one will put in a good word for you?


    Young Master, you can¡¯t kick someone to the curb when they¡¯ve outlived their usefulness. I¡¯m helping you, even though my 50-year-old mother is waiting for me to take care of her. I haven¡¯t even gotten married yet,¡± Mo San said tteringly.


    ¡°Help me check Lan Anran¡¯s ount. I want to know where her moneyes from.¡± Mo Jinrong got into the car and spoke coldly.


    ¡°Young Master, are you suspecting that Miss Lan is hiding something from you?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t she kept many things from me?¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked up with an icy cold gaze.


    ¡°Young Master, about my money¡­ Can you¡­¡±


    Mo San was still thinking about his sry. It hadn¡¯t been easy for him to save up over the years. Besides the money for his mother¡¯s retirement, there was also the money for his marriage. Now, his future wife is gone.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Mo Jinrong told Mo San to drive.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    ¡­.


    After Zhao Xiumei and the others left the mall, they were helped into the car by Xu Yanshan and Lan Tingyi. She was furious!


    ¡°B*tch! Ingrate!¡± Zhao Xiumei was still cursing after getting into the car, she wasn¡¯t appeased at all.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mo Jinrong to be willing to give Lan Anran so much money. That brat got herself a bargain!¡±


    Xu Yanshan seemed unwilling as she said, ¡°Mom, we definitely can¡¯t let that brat off so easily. Does she think she can disregard her elders just because she has Mo Jinrong as her backing?¡±


    Lan Tingyi was also dissatisfied. Now, a little girl could run over to sh*t on his head, it was simply outrageous.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and find Tingyun, I don¡¯t believe they can rebel!¡±


    The more Zhao Xiumei thought about it, the angrier she got. She decided to seek an exnation from Lan Tingyun in the hospital.


    Li Yueru had mostly recovered and had just returned to the hospital for work.


    The moment she sat down, she received a call from the young nurse at the front desk, saying that Old Mrs. Lan wasing over. She was frightened and realized that her mother-inw had probablye to cause trouble again. She hurried over when she received the call

 Chapter 107 - The Hospitals Troublemaker

    <h4>Chapter 107: The Hospital¡¯s Troublemaker</h4>


    Zhao Xiumei was in the hospital¡¯s hall, yelling aggressively.


    ¡°Lan Tingyun, Li Yueru, get the hell out here! You two unfilial people, I fed you and paid for your business, but you¡¯re letting your daughter make me angry? You¡¯re such filial children!¡±


    There were many doctors, nurses, and patients in the hospital, all looking at Old Mrs. Lan.


    Lan Tingyun hurried over when he received the news.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°You still know I¡¯m your mom? I thought you only had your precious daughter in your heart.¡± Zhao Xiumei snorted.


    ¡°Tingyun, you have no idea how your daughter embarrassed me. I¡¯m an elder after all and your countryside daughter doesn¡¯t know how to give in to Mom. This put her in a difficult position!¡± Xu Yanshan spoke in a cryptic tone.


    Li Yueru finally understood. She must be venting her frustrations on her son because she was not getting anything from him.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m at work and there are many patients. Can you save me some face? Let¡¯s talk at home.¡±


    Lan Tingyun wanted to send Zhao Xiumei off, but Zhao Xiumei pushed him and choked.


    ¡°Go away! Did your good daughter give me face? I don¡¯t know how you educate your daughter because she has no manners at all! You must be tired of me, aren¡¯t you? I raised you painstakingly and now, you¡¯re letting a little girl bully me? Why is your dad¡¯s bank card frozen? Are you trying to starve me to death?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was helpless. His mother was up to no good again. She stood on the moral high ground and was reasonable in everything.


    ¡°Mom, you know what you did. Tingyun didn¡¯t have a choice and we didn¡¯t say we wouldn¡¯t give it to you. Can you stop making trouble?¡±


    Li Yueru¡¯s interjection infuriated Zhao Xiumei and she pped her.


    ¡°B*tch! What rights do you have to speak here? You have no right to butt in on the Lan Family¡¯s business. You ill-mannered thing!¡±


    ¡°Mom, why did you beat her?¡±


    Lan Tingyun helped Li Yueru as he reproached her.


    ¡°So? I didn¡¯t just hit her, I¡¯m also going to hit you, you unfilial son!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei grabbed Lan Tingyun and started scratching at him.


    Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t resist and allowed Zhao Xiumei to beat him. After the beating, Lan Tingyun was scratched all over and Zhao Xiumei could finally vent her frustrations.


    Lan Tingyi and his wife watched from the side in satisfaction!


    Lan Yaxin even took pictures of the fight and sent them to Lan Anran as though she was showing off.


    ¡°Mom, this is the hospital. If you make a scene again, I¡¯ll get someone to chase you out!¡±


    Li Yueru was upset.


    ¡°Li Yueru, I dared to beat my son and he didn¡¯t say anything. How dare you call for help? Try calling someone!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was full of confidence. She was the boss of this hospital and she was a prestigious person. Who would dare to do such a thing?


    ¡°Security, security!¡±


    Li Yueru held onto Lan Tingyun and called for security. In less than five seconds, security came forward. They had been at the scene just now but hadn¡¯t interfered because it was the director¡¯s family matter.


    ¡°B*tch! How dare you!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei wanted to beat her when the security guards stopped her and dragged her out.


    ¡°Mom, Mom, stop fighting!¡±


    Xu Yanshan stepped forward pretentiously.


    ¡°Please leave! This is still the hospital, not a ce for you to cause trouble. Chase them out!¡± Li Yueru pointed at the door angrily.


    ¡°Li Yueru, you¡¯ve grown up and be independent. Just you wait, this hospital is going to be Tingyi¡¯s sooner orter!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of her usual demeanor at this moment, she¡¯s like a shrew.


    The security guard chased the group out.


    ¡°B*stard! B*stard!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious and wanted to continue cursing. Xu Yanshan couldn¡¯t afford to be embarrassed.


    ¡°Mom, there are too many people here. It would be embarrassing if someone familiar found us being thrown out like cats and dogs.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei looked around and agreed. She left in a hurry, prepared to discuss the matter at length.


    When Lan Anran saw the news, everyone had left.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find them!¡±


    Lan Anran was furious to see her father beaten up.


    ¡°Anran, forget it. She is your grandma after all. I heard that you ran into her today and she was furious,¡± Lan Tingyun said.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, you don¡¯t know what Grandma said about her today. She was obviously tarnishing her sister¡¯s reputation. We argued with her because we were angry.¡±


    Lan Yanran defended himself and recounted the entire incident to Lan Tingyun and his wife.


    ¡°This is too much! Is Anran¡¯s reputation so tarnished?¡±


    Li Yueru spoke angrily as she applied ointment on Lan Tingyun¡¯s wounds.


    As a woman, she naturally knew how important reputation was to a girl. How could this olddy say such irresponsible words so easily?


    ¡°Anran, I don¡¯t me you for this. Your grandma was too much, but you don¡¯t have to find her. I¡¯ll be fine if I suffer alone. Since Mo Jinrong knows about this and helped you, he is a good person. Should we meet his parents?¡±


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s face was anguished.


    ¡°Dad, what do you think about this? The most important thing now is to help you vent your anger.¡±


    Lan Anran wanted to help Lan Tianyun vent his frustrations. She had once sworn not to let anyone who loved her or anyone else suffer the slightest grievance. She didn¡¯t expect anyone to break their promise time and time again. Hence, she couldn¡¯t be med for turning hostile!


    ¡°Anran, I just want you to be safe and sound.¡± Lan Tingyun spoke.


    ¡°Dad, you should recuperate well. How are you going to meet the Mo Family people like this? I promise you that I won¡¯t cause trouble for Grandma. I¡¯m going home first, I have to go to school tomorrow.¡±


    Lan Anran left after speaking.

 Chapter 108 - They Dont Have Good Days

    <h4>Chapter 108: They Don¡¯t Have Good Days</h4>


    After leaving the hospital, Lan Anran didn¡¯t go home, she went straight to thew firm.


    ¡°Where is Old Tian?¡±


    Lan Anran entered and asked. When the receptionist Qiu Shuang saw that it was Lan Anran, she ran over excitedly and smiled.


    ¡°Miss Lan, you¡¯re here. Lawyer Tian is receiving guests upstairs and will be down soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lan Anran sat obediently on the sofa while Qiu Shuang ced a cup of coffee in front of her.


    ¡°Sis, this is your favoritette that consists of three pieces of sugar, milk, and ice.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t say much, her mind was full of thoughts about how to deal with Zhao Xiumei!


    ¡°Sis, is something the matter? You don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.¡± Qiu Shuang asked.


    Lan Anran rarely came to look for Lawyer Tian. Usually, she would arrange some properties and ask him about internationalw. It seemed like there was a problem again.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I need to talk to Old Tian in private!¡±


    Lan Anran spoke in a tight voice and her expression became solemn.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Qiu Shuang nced upstairs helplessly.


    ¡°Lawyer Tian, Miss Lan is here.¡±


    A middle-aged man smiled, he was dressed in a suit and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. He hurriedly walked down and said, ¡°What a rare visitor. Why are you here today?¡±


    Lan Anran stood up and went upstairs, her voice icy cold.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk!¡±


    Tian Yuan frowned. It was rare to see Lan Anran like this, so something big must have happened. He hurriedly followed her.


    The two of them shut the door and chatted for more than an hour before the door finally opened again.


    ¡°Have you thought it through? I know about your family¡¯s matters. Wouldn¡¯t that olddy rip your tendons out if she found out?¡± Tian Yuan frowned as he said this.


    ¡°If she dares to provoke my family, I will make her suffer!¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s eyes were firm.


    Tian Yuan had known Lan Anran for a long time and she had saved his life before. Hence, he was considered an extra member of Lan Anran¡¯s team, but he had never seen her so ruthless. It seemed that women really couldn¡¯t be provoked.


    ¡­.


    The next day, Lan Anran and Lan Yanran came on time for school. They thought that the rumors spreading around the school would have dissipated after two days, but unexpectedly, everyone still looked at Lan Anran strangely.


    The moment she arrived, Lan Anran was called to her office by Li Yue.


    Lin Jiakang pointed at the principal¡¯s nose angrily in the office.


    ¡°What kind of school is this? I sent my child here to let him study hard, but a girl almost smashed his manhood away. Our Lin Family still have to carry on the family line!¡±


    ¡°Lin Cheng¡¯s father, this is Lan Anran.¡±


    Li Yue made the introductions.


    Lin Jiakang stopped his reprimand and eyed Lan Anran. This girl looked refined and elegant. How could she be so beautiful?


    ¡°You are Lin Cheng¡¯s father? I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong. It was your Lin Cheng who was rude to me. I was just defending myself.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t think she was in the wrong, and her tone was self-righteous.


    Lan Yaxin walked over quietly from outside, wanting to see Lan Anran make a fool of herself. This kind of thing wouldn¡¯t go unnoticed by her.


    ¡°Self-defense? I haven¡¯te to find you these past few days because I wanted to give you a chance to apologize after Lin Cheng got better, but you haven¡¯t been over once. This matter must be dealt with seriously! You can either expel her or I¡¯ll sue the school!¡±


    Lin Jiakang was furious.


    The principal was a skinny old man in his 50s who wore sses. He was having a difficult time reasoning with Lin Jiakang.


    Lin Jiakang donated a lot of money to the school every year. If he couldn¡¯t keep this wealthy person, the school would be short of money. But Lan Anran is participating in thepetition to bring honor to the school. If he were to expel her, it would be a waste of a good seedling. He still has to rely on her to earn the reputation for the school¡¯s name.


    ¡°Lin Cheng¡¯s father, calm down first. Anran is a good child. Lin Cheng was indeed in the wrong, but Anran was also too harsh. Why don¡¯t the two families reconcile and resolve this in private? This matter is spreading like wildfire in school and it wouldn¡¯t be good for Lin Cheng.¡±


    Li Yue was very reasonable. Both sides were at fault.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Parents, I want an exnation from her parents!¡±


    Lin Jiakang thought that it was a good idea and it was useless to force the school.


    ¡°Uncle Lin, are you sure you want me to call my parents?¡± Lan Anran asked expressionlessly with a hint of a threat in her gaze.


    ¡°Yes! Parents have to be called. Parents must have failed to teach such a naughty child. I¡¯m going to make your parents apologize to my son!¡± Lin Jiakang hesitated a little at her gaze but still pressed forward.


    ¡°Alright, wait a while.¡± Lan Anran spoke easily.


    ¡°This matter is resolved temporarily. Lin Cheng¡¯s father, you can go back first.¡±


    The principal smiled.


    Lin Jiakang¡¯s anger dissipated a little. He nced at Lan Anran and turned to leave.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t take this to heart. It¡¯s your turn soon for the interview, are you ready?¡± Li Yueforted her.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m ready, don¡¯t worry,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Lan Yaxin, who was outside the door, pouted, thinking that Lan Anran was indulging in a fantasy. She would only admit defeat when she was beaten to a pulp!


    When Lan Anran came out of the office, she saw Lan Yaxin sneaking back to the ssroom, but she didn¡¯t care whether she heard or not. She was going to be in trouble with Zhao Xiumei soon!


    In a blink of an eye, it was the top fourpetition. Zhao Xiaolei was deliberately absent and was eliminated. Lan Yaxin hadn¡¯t slept for two days and two nights because of the top fourpetition and Yang Qing knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to win thepetition, so she focused on how to deal with Lan Anran.

 Chapter 109 - Revival

    <h4>Chapter 109: Revival</h4>


    The top four were all students from Rong City University¡¯s experimental ss, so this was almost an internalpetition. Sun Hui attached great importance to this. This time, she wouldn¡¯t just defeat Lan Anran, she would defeat Lan Yaxin as well.


    Lan Anran seemed rxed. She didn¡¯t treat the three of them as opponents at all, they weren¡¯t qualified!


    On the day of thepetition, Lan Tingyi, Xu Yanshan, and Zhao Xiumei sent Lan Yaxin in early, while they waited at the door for the good news. Today, Yaxin would definitely win. Once the results were out, she would force Lan Anran to drop out of school. It was a mistake to have let that brat attend university!


    When Lan Anran reached the examination room, she saw Zhao Xiumei and she gave her a big smile, one that was filled with provocation.


    ¡°You brat! How can you smile? You¡¯re going to be the first to cry!¡± Zhao Xiumei cursed softly.


    When the few of them entered, the preparation phase hadn¡¯t started and Lan Anran could only sit in a chair. Yang Qing was enraged when she saw Lan Anran¡¯s calm appearance, thinking she was putting on an act. She held the gift bag in her hand and aimed it at a cleaningdy as she spoke.


    ¡°Hi, can you do me a favor? Can you pass this gift to a girl in pink? My stomach hurts and she is my good friend. I can¡¯t ept this gift from the judges, so please get her to return it to the judges. It¡¯s that foreigner.¡±


    With that, she left without giving her a chance to reject her.


    The cleaner was a little confused. It was an auntie in her forties or fifties. She looked at the things in her hand and walked towards the girl in pink.


    ¡°Youngdy, your friend gave this to you and said that the judges gave it to her. She didn¡¯t want it and asked you to return it. That person¡¯s a foreigner. I think judges who give gifts in private should be fired. This foreigner sure knows how to talk big!¡±


    The cleaner stuffed the items into Lan Anran¡¯s hand.


    Lan Anran looked at the bag. It was beautifully packaged and seemed to have a box inside.


    She looked around and didn¡¯t find anyone suspicious. Her friends? Just as she was feeling puzzled, she heard the sound that signalled they should enter the ssroom for the exam. Lan Anran didn¡¯t have time to think before she took the item and entered.


    Yang Qing watched her from behind and saw that she was bringing it in, so she followed her in without worry.


    Yang Qing was the first to go on stage. This time, she hadn¡¯t prepared as seriously. As long as Lan Anran was eliminated, she would be third ce and wouldn¡¯t drop out. She didn¡¯t need to ask for so much.


    She finished thepetition quickly and came out secretly delighted. She wouldn¡¯t lose too badly this time.


    Inparison, Sun Hui was more serious. She had specially improved the previous medicine to reduce the side effects and obtained the unanimous approval of the judges.


    ¡°Sun Hui? You will definitely lose to Yaxin this time.¡± Yang Qing sneered.


    ¡°It¡¯s not embarrassing to lose to Lan Yaxin, but it¡¯s embarrassing to lose to you.¡±


    Sun Hui smiled at Yang Qing. She didn¡¯t know why she seemed so confident today.


    ¡°You¡­ Just you wait, don¡¯t cryter!¡±


    Yang Qing suppressed her anger andughed.


    Lan Yaxin had worked hard for thispetition.


    ¡°Good Morning, I am Lan Yaxin.¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s tone was gentle and well-liked by the teachers.


    ¡°We remember you,¡± the foreigner said.


    ¡°Thank you for remembering me, Teacher. The medicine I brought with me today is simr to thest one, but this medicine is one that will not cause the patient to easily rpse. There are¡­¡±


    Lan Yaxin talked a lot and Lan Anran got tired from waiting.


    Lan Yaxin came out half an hourter.


    ¡°Yaxin, you talked for such a long time. The teachers will definitely love you. You¡¯re definitely going to win this time.¡± Yang Qing spoke loudly so that Sun Hui could hear. She then pulled Lan Yaxin aside.


    ¡°Yaxin, Anran will be chased out by our teacher soon, just you wait!¡±


    Lan Yaxin was shocked. This fool really did it, but it had nothing to do with her. Lan Anran, you¡¯re dead!


    In the examination room, Lan Anran looked at the gift on the ground and hesitated for a moment, she decided not to give it back to the judge.


    The judges were conquered by this beautiful girl at first nce. They had never seen such a beautiful girl. Her skin was as cold as ice and her muscles were so sharp that they couldn¡¯t even describe her beauty.


    ¡°Are you Lan Anran, the one who scored full marks?¡± a judge asked.


    They had heard about the written test and were very interested in Lan Anran, who scored full marks.


    ¡°Yes teacher, the medicine I brought today is called Revival!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    On the big screen outside the examination room, Zhao Xiumei found Lan Anran¡¯s research project exaggerated and not as good as Lan Yaxin¡¯s.


    Lan Tingyun had just rushed to the scene. They didn¡¯t get out of the car, as they were afraid it would affect their child¡¯s test when they saw Zhao Xiumei, so they watched it from inside.


    Li Yueru believed in her daughter.


    ¡°Revival?¡±


    The judgesughed. Although some medicine couldpletely treat illnesses, it wouldn¡¯t be so magical. Otherwise, everyone would be here for Chinese medicine.


    ¡°Lan Anran, medicine isn¡¯t omnipotent. Aren¡¯t you exaggerating a little too much? Please talk about your medicine.¡±


    The foreign judge smiled.

 Chapter 110 - Its Actually True

    <h4>Chapter 110: It¡¯s Actually True</h4>


    ¡°Teachers, take a look and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled, took out the medicine and inhaled it into the syringe. In front of her was a dying white rat. Lan Anran gently injected the needle into the rat¡¯s body.


    The people present, including Zhao Xiumei and Lan Tingyi¡¯s family, didn¡¯t hold any hope for Lan Anran.


    ¡°Dear, Lan Anran is such a boastful girl. If that rat can be revived, I¡¯ll eat sh*t!¡±


    Lan Tingyi smiled.


    Lan Yanran wasn¡¯t hiding in the car like his parents. He had been watching his sister¡¯s performance in the crowd and believed that she would seed.


    ¡°Uncle, remember your words, don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    Lan Yanran suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Pssh! When Yaxin gets first ce, Lan Anran won¡¯t be a member of the Lan Family!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei whined.


    The rat in the examination room waited for a long time, but there was no response. A female judge smiled.


    ¡°Lan Anran, this is the examination room, it¡¯s not a ce to deliberately mystify things. We have given you a chance, but now that the white rat is dead, it can¡¯te back to life. Its heart isn¡¯t beating well, so your medicine isn¡¯t effective at all. You should leave.¡±


    The judges shook their heads, all agreeing that the medicine isn¡¯t effective at all.


    Lan Anran spoke calmly and confidently.


    ¡°Teachers, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m thest one, right? Usually, it takes time, right? Reviving the dead takes more than an instant.¡±


    They had been sitting in their chairs for hours and were exhausted, eager to wrap it up.


    ¡°Can you give me a rough time?¡±


    The male judge smiled.


    ¡°Just half an hour.¡±


    Lan Anran was very confident.


    The foreigner shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°Lan Anran, can you wait for the results in a few days? I have to catch the ne.¡±


    Lan Anran was silent for a moment before she spoke in fluent English to the foreigner. The foreigner instantly broke into a smile, indicating his willingness to wait.


    Zhao Xiumei, who was outside the examination room, was a little surprised. She couldn¡¯t understand a single word that this brat said in English. Lan Anran seemed to have learnt it from somewhere.


    Lan Tingyun thought that his daughter was very outstanding as well. She even learnt English in the countryside. What a self-disciplined child.


    ¡°What did Lan Anran say to the foreigner? He seems quite happy.¡±


    Xu Yanshan frowned.


    ¡°Who cares? It must be some vixen¡¯s words. Why else would that foreigner be so happy?¡±


    Lan Tingyi spected maliciously.


    Lan Yaxin, who was outside, had an ominous hunch. Although she knew that Lan Anran wouldn¡¯t be able to beat her, she was panicking.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she out yet?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was anxious.


    She had been waiting at the entrance of the examination room to watch the show, but she hadn¡¯te out even after ten minutes.


    ¡°Yaxin, don¡¯t be anxious, she might have given it away and the foreigner might have epted it. But don¡¯t worry if not, it isn¡¯t up to just one of the judges. Think about it, how could Lan Anran¡¯s results be approved by all the judges?¡±


    Yang Qing smiled.


    Lan Yaxin thought about it and agreed. Those people were harsh and she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get full marks even if she worked hard. How could that wild girl Lan Anran be able to do it?


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the entrance.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was still worried.


    Yang Qing wanted to see Lan Anran embarrass herself, so she agreed.


    In the stadium, Lan Anran calmly introduced her reagents. There were many herbs that they had never heard of inside. Some people thought that Lan Anran was making it up and didn¡¯t care. Only Zhao Xiumei outside had a solemn expression.


    What Lan Anran said was true and extremely rare. It wasn¡¯t recorded in her notebook as it was too precious, some she had never seen before.


    ¡°Grandma, Mom, Dad, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Lan Yaxin walked out confidently.


    Xu Yanshan looked at her daughter¡¯s energetic appearance and hugged her.


    ¡°My daughter is the best, you will definitely be the champion.¡±


    Sun Hui came out long ago and had been watching Lan Anran¡¯s performance. She didn¡¯t care at first, but when she heard the names of those herbs, she suddenly felt uneasy.


    Lan Anran wasn¡¯t simple!


    Was she really going to clean the toilet?


    Suddenly, the camera focused on the caged rat. It suddenly started to breathe and its belly could be seen moving up and down.


    The examiners present cried out in shock. How was this possible? Medicine could only relieve pain, so how could it bring someone back from the dead?


    ¡°This is great! Are these the spiritual pills, magical herbs, or the immortal pill of Tai Shang Lao Jun? It¡¯s so magical!¡±


    The foreign examiner stood up from his chair in shock and walked to theb rat, looking at it in disbelief.


    Lan Anran smiled silently.


    The judges were amazed and nodded in unison.


    The audience was shocked. Lan Yaxin looked at Yang Qing angrily.


    Damn it!


    Lan Anran was so capable, she might really surpass her this time!


    Yang Qing didn¡¯t know why Lan Anran didn¡¯t give the present to the judge, it was so infuriating!


    Lan Tingyun and his wife were incredibly excited.


    ¡°I never expected our daughter to have such an ability.¡±


    Lan Tingyun hadn¡¯t been so happy in a long time and he was very ted today.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know whose daughter she is? Let¡¯s go down and wee her!¡±


    Li Yueru was overjoyed.

 Chapter 111 - He Was Reported

    <h4>Chapter 111: He Was Reported</h4>


    Lan Tingyi could be seen from afar with an ugly expression, but Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t care and waited at the front for his daughter toe out.


    ¡°Uncle, you said you would eat sh*t, you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.


    ¡°You insolent child! How dare you speak to your uncle in such a manner? The results are not even out yet! What are you so happy about?¡±


    Lan Tingyi was dissatisfied.


    Zhao Xiumei rolled her eyes at Lan Tingyun, who had just walked over, and turned to leave silently.


    This brat is so capable, she has underestimated her!


    ¡°My daughter is excellent!¡± Lan Tingyun spoke proudly.


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t want to see their family happy, so she followed Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of? Isn¡¯t it just making some medicine?¡±


    Xu Yanshan and Lan Tingyi spoke disdainfully.


    Lan Anran happened toe out, so Lan Tingyun hurriedly went up to her and hugged her happily.


    ¡°My precious daughter is the best. Where did you get that medicine?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a form that I pieced together from the countryside, I didn¡¯t know it would be like this.¡± Lan Anran spoke calmly, without any hint of surprise or nervousness.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Li Yueru happily pulled Lan Anran into the car, with Lan Yanran following behind.


    In the car beside them, Lan Tingyi started toin to Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°Yaxin, what happened to you this time? How could Lan Anran surpass you? How can our family hold up our heads high like this?¡±


    When Lan Yaxin heard theint, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and cried.


    ¡°Grandma, Dad, Mom, I¡¯ve really worked hard, but I don¡¯t know where Sis got the form from, and I didn¡¯t know it would turn out like this. How did Sis be so powerful?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei hurried over tofort her when she heard Lan Yaxin cry.


    ¡°My precious girl, don¡¯t cry. If you cry, Grandma¡¯s heart will break. Tingyi, you dare to talk about my precious granddaughter? You can¡¯t me Yaxin for this. I don¡¯t know where that vixen got the form from, but I haven¡¯t seen many of the herbs inside.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was puzzled.


    ¡°Mom, you mean you haven¡¯t seen those herbs before?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there are many things in there that grow in harsh environments and are extremely expensive. They aren¡¯t affordable for ordinary people.¡±


    Zhao Xiumeiforted Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me Yaxin, Lan Anran has a vixen-like appearance. She must have seduced a wild man to have such an expensive item,¡± Xu Yanshan said.


    ¡°Mom, I have an idea. Since Lan Anran is promiscuous, she isn¡¯t worthy of the Lan Family¡¯s name. Why don¡¯t we find a chance to chase her out of the Lan Family? Without her, we would have already gotten the Traditional Chinese Medicine hospital,¡± Lan Tingyi said.


    ¡°Okay, you can handle it.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei agreed silently that an unfilial granddaughter like Lan Anran really shouldn¡¯t stay in the Lan Family.


    Lan Tingyi and his wife looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡­.


    The Mo Family.


    Mo San had told Mo Jinrong everything about thepetition.


    ¡°Is Lan Anran really so great?¡± Mo Jinrong asked curiously.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Lan to have such skills.¡± Mo San praised.


    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, I found them. The funds in Miss Lan¡¯s ount are clear at a nce. It¡¯s almost all from Lan Tingyun¡¯s side, there isn¡¯t much else.¡± Mo San stated.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The Lan Family may have some money, but it definitely isn¡¯t to such an extent. Lan Anran hid it very well, she¡¯s hidden all her other ounts,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to find out, then I¡¯ll keep an eye on you!¡± Mo Jinrong drank the wine ss in one gulp.


    ¡°Young Master, what do you want to do?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°From tomorrow onwards, Lan Anran will never leave my sight!¡± Mo Jinrong said after drinking the red wine.


    Mo San pursed his lips. Mo Jinrong just wanted to get close to Miss Lan and yet, he was making so many excuses.


    ¡°Young Master, Miss Lan seems to be in deep water. Lin Jiakang is furious and is looking for trouble. Do you think we should do anything?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lan Anran seems very capable. Let her handle it herself, I¡¯ll see how she handles it!¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled.


    Just then, Mo San¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the screen and saw it was from his subordinate.


    He had a solemn expression and hung up afterwards.


    ¡°Young Master, bad news, someone is here to check on thepany.¡± Mo San was anxious.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Mo Jinrong perked up.


    ¡°I think Mr. Mo brought someone over to say that thepany is up to no good! He should be referring to the medical equipment incident,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°Mo Changwen must be tired of living! Is the medical equipment still missing?¡± Mo Jinrong spoke solemnly, his voice seemingly wanting to rip Mo Changwen apart.


    ¡°No, they might have been a whitewashedpany.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see my uncle!¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up, straightened his clothes, and strode out.


    Mo Corporation.


    Mo Changwen brought people from the Industry and Commerce Department over and reported Mo Jinrong for maliciouspetition and selling medical equipment at low prices.


    Thepany was in an uproar.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not cause any harm to you. I just can¡¯t watch my nephew make mistakes again. Everyone, please do your part.¡±


    Several staff members took thepany¡¯s executives for a private interrogation and some were checking their ounts.

 Chapter 112 - A Present For Him

    <h4>Chapter 112: A Present For Him</h4>


    In 15 minutes, Mo Jinrong arrived at thepany and Mo Changwen stood in the hall, waiting for the results arrogantly.


    ¡°Uncle, what are you doing?¡± Mo Jinrong asked coldly.


    ¡°Nephew, you¡¯re here. I know that you might have done something and wanted to keep me in the dark, but I already know about it.¡±


    Mo Changwen smiled and the folds on his face rose.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, Uncle, don¡¯t use me,¡± Mo Jinrong replied calmly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t use you, let me ask you¡­¡±


    Mo Changwen was just about to ask when a uniformed staff member walked over and spoke.


    ¡°This is our responsibility and has nothing to do with you! You are Mo Jinrong, right? Pleasee with me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong followed the person into the conference room without a word.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, someone reported you for selling at low prices, maliciouspetition, and even smuggling. What do you think?¡± the staff member asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The Mo Family Corporation has always beenw-abiding and there are no such acts. You can investigate.¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s reply was extremely calm.


    ¡°Based on what I know, the Mo Family obtained a batch of free medical equipment from the Lin Corporation a few days ago. There isn¡¯t anything on the ount at all, and the medical equipment isn¡¯t in the Mo Corporation anymore. Can you tell me where they are?¡± the staff member asked.


    Mo Jinrong thought for a moment, looked up and smiled.


    ¡°I sent it to someone.¡±


    ¡°You gave it to someone else? This batch of medical equipment is worth at least 1 billion yuan and the price is extremely high. Doesn¡¯t the Mo Corporation want to earn money? You¡¯re giving it away just like that? You¡¯re really generous, who did you give it to?¡± the staff member continued asking.


    ¡°Sorry, the equipment was given to me.¡± Lan Anran pushed the door open and smiled.


    The moment she reached her house, she received a call from Mo San, informing her that something had happened to Mo Jinrong. That was why she rushed over.


    ¡°You are?¡± the staff member asked.


    ¡°I am Mo Jinrong¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Lan Anran.¡± Lan Anran spoke calmly.


    ¡°Lan Anran? Do you have any evidence?¡±


    The staff member nodded.


    ¡°My family runs a Traditional Chinese Medicine hospital. You can ask if you don¡¯t believe me. Recently, a batch of medical equipment just came in. It¡¯s Mo Jinrong¡¯s batch.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Mo Jinrong and spoke calmly.


    The staff members looked at each other and stood up.


    ¡°Alright, we will investigate. That¡¯s all for today.¡±


    The few of them strode away, leaving Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran alone in the conference room.


    ¡°You knew I was Mo Jinrong?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was perplexed.


    ¡°Your deception isn¡¯t good and can be seen through easily. Use your brain in the future when you lie.¡±


    Lan Anran sneered.


    ¡°That batch of medical equipment, you¡­¡±


    Mo Jinrong wanted to ask if she really bought it.


    ¡°No, I just happened to buy a batch recently. I have spoken to my dad, he won¡¯t talk nonsense to them.¡±


    Since Lan Anran had shown her cards, there was no need to put on an act.


    ¡°What¡¯s that in your hand?¡± Mo Jinrong looked at the pink bag in Lan Anran¡¯s hand and asked curiously.


    Lan Anran suddenly remembered the gift in her hand. She had rushed over before she could put away the gift. She took the opportunity to ce the gift in front of Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°This is a gift for you, treat it as a thank-you gift for saving my life.¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up and spoke coldly. ¡°It¡¯s alright, didn¡¯t you help me too? We¡¯re even.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought it over, so ept it. I¡¯m leaving now!¡±


    Lan Anran ced the gift on the table and left. Before she left, she red at Mo Changwen.


    This old thing was just as worrisome as Zhao Xiumei.


    <i>¡°Why are they all gone? What happened?¡±</i>?Mo Changwen muttered in his heart.


    Soon after, Mo Jinrong came out of the office with the gift bag and Mo Changwen came over to wee him.


    ¡°Jinrong, I didn¡¯t mean it, but Uncle can¡¯t watch you go down the wrong path.¡±


    ¡°Mo San, see him out!¡±


    Mo Jinrong turned to leave unceremoniously.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, please.¡±


    Mo San spoke politely.


    Mo Changwen wasn¡¯t afraid. Mo Jinrong was going to be finished soon!


    He strode away.


    When Mo Jinrong returned to his office, he ignored the gift in front of him and threw it aside. However, he couldn¡¯t help ncing at it, picking it up and putting it down properly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright to take a look.¡±


    Heforted himself.


    There was a small pink box in the pink package, which was full of yfulness and cuteness.


    He slowly opened the lid and was stunned when he saw the contents. His face flushed red to the tips of his ears.


    What was Lan Anran trying to do?


    Mo Jinrong was absorbed in his thoughts and the corner of his mouth kept rising. He didn¡¯t even notice that Mo San had quietly walked up to him.


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you knock when you came in?¡±


    Mo Jinrong hurriedly closed the box, but he was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t close the box properly. Instead, he ended up throwing the lid onto the ground. By the time Mo Jinrong bent down to pick it up, Mo San had a clear look at the contents.


    It was full of condoms!

 Chapter 113 - Shes Going to Have a Grandchild

    <h4>Chapter 113: She¡¯s Going to Have a Grandchild</h4>


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Lan Anran, who looked so refined, liked to do such things behind people¡¯s backs.


    Mo San¡¯s face flushed, he was over 30 but he was still a virgin. When he saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle evilly.


    ¡°Young Master! You and Miss Lan, you¡­¡±


    Mo San smiled.


    ¡°Shut up! There¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Mo Jinrong threw the box and bag into the trash can.


    ¡°Mmh, I didn¡¯t see anything. I heard from the Trade and Commerce Department that Miss Lan came out to testify that she took the medical equipment?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°Yeah, she has already seen through me,¡± Mo Jinrong replied softly.


    ¡°What? Miss Lan knows, no wonder she gave you this.¡±


    Mo San continued smiling.


    Mo Jinrong raised his head and red at Mo San, who immediately stoppedughing.


    ¡°What about the news about Fatty? Is he rted to Lan Anran?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    Now, he felt that everyone was rted to Lan Anran and he couldn¡¯t let any of them off.


    ¡°After that Fatty bought the goods, his identity information was removed and there isn¡¯t any trace of him at all. As for whether he is rted or not, I don¡¯t know,¡± Mo San replied.


    ¡°We are very passive in this matter. How is Rong Ze?¡±


    ¡°Master Ze said that he sent a few messages to Q, but she didn¡¯t reply. Perhaps the previous incident was exposed and Q doesn¡¯t want to believe us anymore,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°Let him think of something. I don¡¯t believe she won¡¯te out. Oh right, didn¡¯t you say that Q has a red mole on her ear? Investigate how many people in Rong City have such traits!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was driven crazy by Q.


    ¡°Young Master, what about Mr. Mo?¡±


    ¡°Ignore him, a foolish person can¡¯t do much.¡± Mo Jinrong spoke softly.


    Mo San turned to leave. Mo Jinrong leaned back in his chair and turned to look at the rubbish bin. He slowly picked it up and brought it with him, prepared to ask Lan Anran what she meant.


    ¡­.


    The Lan Family Vi.


    Zhao Xiumei found it hard to ept what happened today. That brat was so incredible.


    Lan Yaxin was also upset and went home early, but not to the Lan Family¡¯s vi.


    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we arrange a show so that we can chase that brat away righteously?¡± Lan Tingyi said.


    ¡°I have handed this matter to you, so I will be assured!¡±


    Lan Tingyi didn¡¯t have many advantages, but he was meticulous. Zhao Xiumei wasn¡¯t worried about this.


    ¡°Yaxin was so upset today, that brat is going to fall into my hands one day!¡±


    Xu Yanshan was still furious.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t think that girl is easy to deal with. Just from the form she wrote today, this isn¡¯t something that can be made without ten years of effort.¡±


    Xu Yanshan said, ¡°She¡¯s only 20 years old, that¡¯s impossible. Mom, don¡¯t even think about it, Lan Anran cheatedst time. This time, she might have stolen the form from that expert again. Otherwise, it might have been given to her by her lover. After all, there is always someone better.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, just go ahead and inform me when the timees.¡± With Zhao Xiumei¡¯s permission, Lan Tingyi¡¯s work was much easier.


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re short on cash again these past two days.¡± Xu Yanshan was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Yanshan, my money is running low too, and now Tingyun is treating us like this¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was a little reluctant.


    Xu Yanshan continued speaking, ¡°Mom, Tingyi and I are preparing to have another child. I want to give the Lan Family a grandson.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was extremely excited. Lan Yanran was the only useless person in the Lan Family. It would be great if they could have another grandson!


    ¡°Yanshan, are you serious? Are you really going to have another child for the Lan Family?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei held Xu Yanshan¡¯s hand and smiled.


    ¡°Yes, Yanran is the only grandson in the Lan Family and I¡¯m still upset that I couldn¡¯t give Tingyi a son. I must give birth to a grandson for the Lan Family.¡±


    Xu Yanshan promised.


    ¡°Aiyo! That¡¯s great! Lan Yanran isn¡¯t the only grandson in the Lan Family now! Yes, yes! Mom supports you, you are my good daughter-inw!¡± Zhao Xiumei smiled and said.


    ¡°Mom, giving birth takes a lot of money, but it¡¯s strenuous for the two of us to eat and drink right now. Yaxin has to attend school as well, so the family is in trouble.¡± Xu Yanshan was troubled.


    ¡°I have all the money Tingyun has given me over the years, other than giving you a little, I have left some money for my retirement. Take it, eat well and drink well. You can¡¯t mistreat my grandson.¡± Zhao Xiumei spoke happily and took out a bank card.


    ¡°This card has a lot of money on it, take it, you must let me hold my little grandson, do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Mom, this is your retirement money, we can¡¯t ept it,¡± Xu Yanshan said.


    ¡°Alright, Mom, we will definitely work hard.¡± Lan Tingyi was a little surprised, but he agreed excitedly when he saw the bank card.


    The two of them looked at the money with joy.


    Zhao Xiumei was overjoyed as well. The news that she was going to have a grandson was great news. Compared to Lan Anran¡¯s incident today, this made her very happy.

 Chapter 114 - Forced to Give Up

    <h4>Chapter 114: Forced to Give Up</h4>


    After Lan Anran returned home, she went to her room and turned on herputer. She originally wanted to receive some documents, but unexpectedly, she received several notifications. They were from Rong Ze.


    She suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t turned on herputer these past few days and hadn¡¯t seen Rong Ze¡¯s email at all.


    ¡°Have you found Zero?¡±


    ¡°Zero is a man. This is the only clue I have.¡±


    Lan Anran wanted to lure Rong Ze elsewhere, so she wouldn¡¯t let anyone find her easily. Besides, not many people had seen Zero before.


    ¡°A man? Are you sure? How did you find out?¡± Rong Ze continued to ask.


    ¡°I heard it from someone else because Zero went to a cocktail party once,¡± Lan Anran replied.


    Rong Ze started to suspect that Q was lying. Previously, Mo Jinrong had told him that Zero was clearly a woman.


    He didn¡¯t pursue the matter. At this point, Q probably wouldn¡¯t tell the truth.


    There were many things she needed to do today and the Lin Corporation¡¯s matter hadn¡¯t been resolved. She couldn¡¯t let Lin Jiakange to her door.


    Lan Anran hacked into the Lin Corporation¡¯s system again and sent them a virus software, causing the entirepany¡¯sputer screen to go ck. Only Lin Jiakang¡¯s was lit up.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lin Jiakang was furious. He was in the midst of an important video conference and hadn¡¯t expected to be interrupted by the sudden hack.


    Several lines of ck text appeared on theputer.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re not allowed to harass Lan Anran and her family again. This time, I¡¯ll take your one million yuan first. You won¡¯t be so lucky next time.¡±


    Theputer returned to normal in an instant and Lin Jiakang was dumbfounded. How dare she threaten him?


    At this moment, the report from the finance department came and there was really one million missing from the ount!


    Lin Jiakang was anxious and wanted to call the police, but thepany¡¯swork security officer told him that it was international hacker Q. Even the international police couldn¡¯t catch her, so it was useless to call the police.


    Sh*t!


    His son could not be bullied!


    Lan Anran, just you wait!


    At this moment, Lan Anran had to concentrate on dealing with Zhao Xiumei. The materials were prepared and she could make things difficult for Zhao Xiumei at any time.


    She took out her phone and called Skinny.


    ¡°Find the best buyer and lower the price as much as possible. I¡¯ve sent you the photos.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Boss. It¡¯s such a big area and the price is low. There will definitely be a lot of people fighting over it,¡± Skinny said.


    ¡°I just want to teach that old thing a lesson!¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s pink lips curved up slightly and she smiled teasingly.


    ¡°Boss, you were really great today. You have be an inte celebrity.¡± Skinny praised.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter me, hurry and get to work.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and hung up.


    ¡°Anran, time to eat!¡±


    Li Yueru shouted from downstairs. Her daughter had brought her glory and now that the entire inte was praising her, she would have to reward her.


    Lan Anran shut herputer when she heard the voice and went downstairs.


    The entire living room was filled with the aroma of food. Lan Yanran couldn¡¯t help swallowing his saliva. It had been a long time since he had tasted his mother¡¯s food.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also benefited from you,¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.


    ¡°Nonsense, Yanran is very capable too. He has been chosen from the auditions and will be a big star soon,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Really? Sis, how did you know?¡±


    Lan Yanran¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light.


    ¡°Have you forgotten who your brother-inw is?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Although she had spoken to Qian Mu, Mo Jinrong would definitely take care of him. After all, he was Lan Anran¡¯s younger brother.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, Sis, you are the best! I can see my goddess Xixi soon!¡±


    Lan Yanran danced happily.


    ¡°Anran, speaking of Jinrong, someone came to ask about the medicine equipment today. Is it rted to Mo Jinrong? Can¡¯t you tell me what happened?¡±


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s expression was slightly solemn.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s nothing. Someone from the Mo Family wants to harm Jinrong, so I¡¯m helping him. Just treat it as returning the favor that he helped me with at the shopping mall. It¡¯s nothing. Jinrong¡¯s actions are legal and there definitely isn¡¯t anything illegal. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Lan Anran spoke calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. When you do business, you¡¯re afraid that the higher-ups will find trouble. That¡¯s good. Tell Jinrong to be careful, such a bigpany can¡¯t be ruined.¡±


    Lan Tingyun reminded her.


    ¡°Dad, I understand. Hurry up and eat!¡±


    Lan Anran ced a piece of meat in Lan Tingyun¡¯s bowl and smiled.


    ¡­.


    The next day, Lin Cheng could only limp to school.


    The whole school knew of Lin Cheng¡¯s pain and everyone looked at him differently, which made him ufortable.


    The moment Lan Anran sat down, Lin Cheng came in and stared at her fiercely.


    ¡°Lan Anran! What method did you use to threaten my dad?¡±


    He was furious.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t speak, pretending not to hear him.


    Lin Cheng was a little angry.


    ¡°Lan Anran, why are you so arrogant? You just had better results during thepetition, in the end, you got in through connections. What are you so arrogant for? Let me tell you, if anything happens to me in the future, you will be buried with me!¡±


    Lan Anran stopped what she was doing and stood up. She was 1.68 meters tall, a head shorter than Lin Cheng. She had big eyes and a gentle smile on her face.


    ¡°Young Master Lin, if you don¡¯t want any problems, you¡¯d better behave. Otherwise I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t live to see the day I¡¯m buried with you.¡±


    Lan Anran gradually inched closer to Lin Cheng. She smiled and nced at the lower half of Lin Cheng¡¯s body.


    Lin Cheng shuddered. The pain from before was still vivid in his mind, it hurt just thinking about it.


    ¡°Alright, everyone, return to your seats. I have something to announce.¡±


    Li Yue walked in happily.

 Chapter 115 - Ill Take Responsibility

    <h4>Chapter 115: I¡¯ll Take Responsibility</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lan Anran and Lin Cheng returned to their seats.


    ¡°The Pharmacy Competition is over and the award ceremony will be held next week. As the top four this time are from our school, the organizingmittee has decided to present the award in the school¡¯s auditorium. Everyone must attend the award ceremony. We don¡¯t know the prize this time, so let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    Li Yue looked at Lan Anran who had a calm expression. She had never seen such a student, she was such a good seedling.


    ¡°Lan Anran, follow me to the office after ss.¡±


    Li Yue finished speaking, and the ss began.


    After ss, Lan Anran went to her office.


    ¡°Anran, Lin Cheng¡¯s father called just now and won¡¯t pursue the matter anymore, but you still have to apologize to him.¡± Li Yue spoke calmly.


    ¡°Alright, I understand, Teacher. I was too impulsive. I shouldn¡¯t have treated Lin Cheng like that. I will definitely apologize to him.¡± Lan Anran spoke obediently.


    Li Yue nodded.


    Such an obedient child was really scary when she was angry.


    Back in the ssroom, Lan Anran apologized to Lin Cheng obediently. Lin Cheng was stunned and thought she was holding back something bad.


    ¡°Lan Anran, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll forgive you just because you apologize, I¡¯ll only forgive you if you kneel down,¡± Lin Cheng said, as he wanted to get back his dignity.


    ¡°Lin Cheng, don¡¯t push your luck. Anran has already apologized, what more do you want? After all, you were the one who made the mistake first and now that she has apologized, shouldn¡¯t you apologize too?¡± Zhao Xiaolei said.


    Lin Cheng was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Forget it, Xiaolei.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t want to argue anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t kneel, but you need to be my girlfriend. Since you injured my lower body, you have to make it up to me with the rest of your life! You have to be responsible for me.¡± Lin Cheng spoke seriously.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll be the one to take care of her for the rest of her life.¡±


    A charming male voice came from the door.


    Lan Anran looked over in shock.


    It was Mo Jinrong!


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Lin Cheng looked at the man in front of him curiously. He couldn¡¯t tell his age, but he has a great appearance and height, not to mention the outstanding aura he has. He really couldn¡¯tpare to him.


    ¡°I am Lan Anran¡¯s admirer.¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t reveal his identity.


    Lan Anran was stunned and the ss roared.


    Lin Cheng was slightly taken aback.


    ¡°You¡­ Who are you?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was just about to speak when Lan Anran pulled him away.


    ¡°Come out with me for a while.¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t resist and followed Lan Anran out.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Lan Anran was a little surprised.


    ¡°Miss Lan, shouldn¡¯t I be here if someone bullied you?¡±


    ¡°No, aren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed?¡± Lan Anran lowered her head shyly.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Let me ask you something, aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s words were meaningful, but Lan Anran didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Ah? What are you talking about?¡±


    Lan Anran was confused.


    ¡°Your gift from yesterday.¡± Mo Jinrong reminded her.


    ¡°I said that was a thank you gift for helping me. You didn¡¯t have to speciallye over to thank me, right?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke indifferently.


    ¡°Your gift is a little expensive, were you really willing?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°Yes, of course it was voluntary. Although there are rumors that you are a violent person, I know that since you helped me, you are a good person,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    At this moment, students surrounded the window and corridor, watching Lan Anran and her admirer. Lin Cheng was furious as he watched from the side.


    ¡°Lan Anran, I didn¡¯t expect such a refined person to have such a side to you. Since you want it, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. See you at the Magic Cloud Hotel after school.¡±


    Mo Jinrong leaned close to Lan Anran¡¯s ear and smiled evilly.


    Lan Anran looked at him in shock. When did Mo Jinrong be like this?


    ¡°No, I¡¯m still in school, we can¡¯t¡­¡±


    It was the first time she knew what it meant to be nervous.


    ¡°Can¡¯t what? Don¡¯t worry, I can satisfy your needs now. Just treat it as repayment for your kindness.¡± Mo Jinrong said the exact same words as Lan Anran.


    ¡°See youter,¡± Mo Jinrong said softly and turned to leave.


    He wanted to see what she was up to.


    Lan Anran turned around and Zhao Xiaolei pressed against her, asking with interest, ¡°Anran, who exactly is he? What did he say to you just now? You two seem very close.¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lan Anran hurried away and spoke in a low voice.


    Lan Yaxin saw everything and took a photo for Old Mrs. Lan to see.


    She had long known that this vixen was having an affair with Butler Mo, but now, she had the audacity to do it in front of the entire school!

 Chapter 116 - Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 116: Misunderstanding</h4>


    After school ended, Lan Yanran wanted to go with Lan Anran because he was afraid that his sister would be bullied. Lan Anran had no choice but to let Lan Yanran keep watch near the hotel. If there was any movement, he would rush in to save his sister.


    The siblings went to the hotel. Lan Yanran was obediently in the room next door, ready to save her at any time. Lan Anran strode into the room.


    Lan Yaxin followed closely behind and watched as Lan Anran and her brother entered the hotel. She called Zhao Xiumei but couldn¡¯t get through, so she could only call Lan Tingyi. Lan Tingyi seized the opportunity, thinking that he could finally get his revenge, and ran to the Lan Family Vi to inform Old Mrs. Lan.


    Zhao Xiumei was furious when she heard this.


    ¡°B*tch! She couldn¡¯t control her nature after being married for just a few days, and ran to seduce another man. Tingyi, I don¡¯t think you need to think of anything. Let¡¯s catch her and drag this shameful adulterous couple out. After that, Lan Anran, that brat, can¡¯t step foot into the Lan Family ever again!¡±


    They decided to go to the Magic Cloud Hotel to catch the adulterer.


    Just as Lan Anran entered the room¡­


    Mo Jinrong was taking a shower in the bathroom and steam was rising from the shower. Lan Anran was a little nervous, she grabbed the strap of her bag and sat on the chair uneasily.


    She suddenly saw the gift she had given Mo Jinrong yesterday on the table. It seemed to have been opened and she was curious about the contents.


    She was just about to pick it up to check, when Mo Jinrong walked out wrapped in a towel. His hair was still wet and he looked even more charming than usual.


    Lan Anran nced over and saw Mo Jinrong¡¯s eight-pack. There were still some water droplets on it, which was a little tempting.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t wait?¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled.


    ¡°No, I was just looking. Why are you showering now?¡±


    Lan Anran was confused.


    ¡°Lan Anran, you¡¯re so good at pretending. Is this enjoyable? Or do you want something more enjoyable?¡±


    Mo Jinrong leaned over, ced his hands on both sides of the chair, and stared at Lan Anran with deep emotions.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re feeling better?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s face was slightly flushed and hot.


    In her past life, she never thought Mo Jinrong would be so charming.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know my body?¡± Mo Jinrong continued to ask, his voice making her numb.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, have some self-respect. I just gave you a gift, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡±


    Lan Anran pushed Mo Jinrong aside and stood up.


    ¡°Lan Anran, why are you still pretending when you¡¯re already here? Are you still pretending when you¡¯re the one who sent the gift?¡±


    Mo Jinrong picked up the gift box and stuffed it in Lan Anran¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What did I pretend about? Mo Jinrong?¡±


    Lan Anran was still a little confused.


    ¡°Lan Anran, what do you mean by this? I said that I would satisfy you even if it costs me my life.¡±


    Mo Jinrong snatched the gift box from Lan Anran¡¯s arms, opened it, took out a small pink condom, and ced it in front of Lan Anran.


    Lan Anran was stunned, her face flushed to the tips of her ears.


    What happened?


    ¡°I¡­ I sent it to the wrong person. I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean it, I didn¡¯t know it was this.¡±


    Even if Lan Anran had ten thousand mouths, she couldn¡¯t exin it clearly.


    ¡°Wrong person? Who else do you want to give it to?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s expression turned solemn and his eyes became empty, like an unfathomable ck hole.


    ¡°No, I¡­ I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Lan Anran was helpless, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Lan Yanran, who was in the other room, had been leaning against the wall listening to the noise from the other side. But perhaps the soundproofing was too good, he couldn¡¯t hear anything.


    He wanted to look across the balcony and identally saw Zhao Xiumei downstairs. A family was walking over aggressively.


    Crap!


    Lan Yanran hurriedly ran out, knocking on the opposite door as he shouted.


    ¡°Sis, run! Grandma is bringing Uncle over!¡±


    Lan Anran panicked.


    ¡°What should we do? Hurry, hide and wear your clothes.¡±


    Lan Anran was hiding.


    ¡°Why are you panicking? You are mywful wife, can¡¯t we be in the same room?¡±


    Mo Jinrong inched closer to Lan Anran.


    Lan Anran thought about it and agreed. Why did she have to run? This was Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Sis, open the door!¡±


    Lan Yanran shouted from the door.


    ¡°Yanran, hurry ande in.¡±


    Lan Anran pulled Lan Yanran inside.


    When Lan Yanran entered the room and saw Mo Jinrong dressed in a bathrobe, he immediately spoke with disgust.


    ¡°What do you want to do to my sister? Watch out or my brother-inw will rip your skin apart!¡±


    He stood in front of Lan Anran and spoke like a little warrior.


    ¡°Yanran, stop fooling around.¡±


    Lan Anran stopped him.


    ¡°I am Mo Jinrong. Previously, I had no choice but to swap identities to disguise myself.¡±


    Mo Jinrong took the initiative to admit his identity.


    Lan Yanran was a little surprised, his eyes blinking. Previously, he had fantasized that this person was his brother-inw, he was handsome and rich. Other than being a little cold, everything else was good. He didn¡¯t expect his dream toe true.


    ¡°Are you really my brother-inw? Then you are¡­¡±


    Lan Yanran suddenly felt like a lightbulb and was about to leave when Lan Anran pulled him back.


    ¡°Why are you running? When that old thinges, you have to testify for me. They don¡¯t know that he is Mo Jinrong yet, you can¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Lan Anran reminded him.


    ¡°You call your grandma an old thing?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was puzzled.

 Chapter 117 - Catching Adulterers in the Hotel

    <h4>Chapter 117: Catching Adulterers in the Hotel</h4>


    Before Lan Anran could exin, Zhao Xiumei¡¯s family rushed up and mmed against the door as though they were asking for a loan.


    ¡°You brat! Get out here! You did such an embarrassing thing after being married for just a few days. You have embarrassed the Lan Family. Lan Anran,e out now!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed confidently.


    ¡°Grandma, aren¡¯t you afraid of embarrassing the Lan Family?¡±


    Lan Anran walked out naturally and smiled.


    ¡°You brat! You¡¯re really here? How embarrassing! Get out! Where¡¯s the adulterer? Get the hell out here!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei pushed Lan Anran aside and entered the house to see Lan Yanran and Mo Jinrong ying games on their phones.


    ¡°Good! The adulterer is here. I recognize you as Mo Jinrong¡¯s butler. How could you have such an unclear rtionship with my granddaughter? I¡¯m going to beat you to death!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei recognised Mo Jinrong at a nce. Thest time they were in the mall, he had infuriated her. This time, she had a chance.


    ¡°Grandma, you must be seeing things. Have you ever seen anyone who has an affair with their younger brother in the room?¡±


    Lan Anran stepped forward to stop her.


    Zhao Xiumei suddenly stopped. She was right, no one would have an affair with a family member present.


    Xu Yanshan and Lan Yaxin wandered around the room for a long time, but couldn¡¯t find anything. Suddenly, she was attracted by the red package in the trash can.


    ¡°What are these things?¡±


    Lan Yaxin stretched out her hand.


    ¡°That belongs to a man and you want to see it? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed that a youngdy likes to see men¡¯s things? Isn¡¯t it more embarrassing than me?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s words humiliated Lan Yaxin and she flushed.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Where are the things in here? This is a pink box, isn¡¯t it a little¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s mine. Do you want to see the color of the underwear inside?¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly spoke, calmly retracting Xu Yanshan¡¯s words.


    Xu Yanshan flushed as well, bowing her head in silence. Lan Tingyi red at Xu Yanshan, signalling for her to keep quiet.


    Lan Anran suppressed herughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare that Auntie has the same hobby as Sister.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! She is your aunt. How can you be so rude? No matter what, you are already married. Your brother isn¡¯t sensible, and you aren¡¯t either. How can a man and a woman be alone? The Mo family and Lan family still need to maintain their reputation, how can you be entangled with an outsider?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei continued to curse.


    ¡°Grandma, we are adults and Mo Jinrong already knows about this, so you don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore, Grandma, please leave.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled lightly. This annoyed Zhao Xiumei and she was furious at the sight of Lan Anran¡¯s smile.


    She was about to p her when arge hand grabbed her forcefully.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°What? Old Mrs. Lan, are you using your seniority? She is the youngdy of the Mo Family, how dare you hit her?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s eyes were icy cold and his voice was even colder.


    ¡°She is my granddaughter!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s eyes were red with anger and her voice trembled.


    ¡°Grandma, I remember you mentioning that I¡¯m not your granddaughter every day. When did I be your granddaughter again?¡±


    With Mo Jinrong supporting her, Lan Anran seemed even more confident.


    ¡°Vile being! Since that¡¯s the case, I hereby announce that you are no longer my granddaughter! You are expelled from the Lan Family!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious.


    ¡°You¡¯re chasing me out just because you want to? Grandma, what are you thinking? Your whole family depends on my dad for everything. If you chase me out, my dad¡¯s money won¡¯t have anything to do with you anymore. Why don¡¯t we break it off today? There won¡¯t be any retirement fee in the future. Uncle¡¯s gambling and Aunt¡¯s mahjong and bags are all gone. Yaxin is in an even worse condition. She can¡¯t even attend school and winter vacation is approaching. She¡¯ll have to pay for her lessons!¡±


    Lan Anran gloated. She didn¡¯t care about the Lan Family¡¯s ancestors at all. She couldn¡¯t wait to leave the Lan Family. Nowadays, only those with money could be ancestors.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Lan Tingyi was furious and wanted to hit her, but Mo Jinrong was quick and stretched out his long leg, kicking Lan Tingyi in the stomach.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Lan Tingyi cried out in pain from the kick.


    ¡°How dare you hit my husband?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was unwilling and stretched out her long nails to hit Mo Jinrong. Lan Anran stretched out her hand and Xu Yanshan¡¯s 8cm high heels wobbled unsteadily, as she was pushed, before she fell down beside Lan Tingyi.


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei looked at her son and daughter-inw lying down and could only do it herself. With her old arms and legs, could she still be bullied?


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t care about that. She kicked Zhao Xiumei¡¯s knee joint, which had umted water tension. Zhao Xiumei was seriously injured now and wouldn¡¯t be able to get up for half a month.


    ¡°Beast!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t forget to curse.


    ¡°Sister, hurry and leave with Grandma, Uncle, and Aunt. Otherwise, you will also¡­¡±


    Lan Anran smiled horribly and Lan Yaxin swallowed.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down her spine at the thought of Grandma¡¯s miserable state.


    ¡°Lan Anran, from now on, we are enemies!¡±


    Lan Yaxin swore.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave, stop nagging. I don¡¯t have an enemy like you.¡±


    Lan Yaxin helped Lan Tingyi and her mother up. Lan Tingyi rubbed his belly, carried Zhao Xiumei, and walked out shakily.


    ¡°Goodbye, I won¡¯t be sending you off. Oh right, I¡¯ll give you guys a big gift in a few days, you have to ept it.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    Lan Yaxin turned to look at Lan Anran, her eyes full of hatred.


    ¡°B*stard! I¡¯m going to tell your father. B*stard!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei whined and cursed on Lan Tingyi¡¯s back.


    Lan Anran, who was at the door, was in a good mood and closed the door loudly.


    ¡°I finally know why you call your grandma that old thing.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke unhurriedly.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you were so cool just now!¡±


    Lan Yanran was in awe.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t speak, turning to the bathroom to get dressed.


    ¡°Sis, Mo Jinrong is a little cold.¡±


    Lan Yanran turned and entered the bathroom afterwards.


    Suddenly!


    When he saw the small red condom on the ground, his face flushed.


    ¡°Sis¡­ You guys!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­¡±


    Lan Anran immediately guessed why Lan Yanran was yelling in the washroom. She looked at Mo Jinrong, not wanting to exin, so she turned and ran out.


    Lan Yanran wasn¡¯t in the mood to go to the toilet and followed Lan Anran out.


    Mo Jinrong fell into deep thought as he watched Lan Anran leave.


    She really didn¡¯t mean to give this present to him¡­

 Chapter 118 - Selling the House

    <h4>Chapter 118: Selling the House</h4>


    After Zhao Xiumei left the hotel, the pain in her leg was unbearable and she went straight to the hospital.


    ¡°Call Tingyun, I¡¯ll show him how filial his daughter is.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious.


    Xu Yanshan was worried that she didn¡¯t have a ce to vent her frustrations and would turn on them, so she immediately called Lan Tingyun to tell him that Old Mrs. Lan had been beaten to the hospital.


    Just then, Lan Anran and Lan Yanran returned home.


    Lan Tingyun looked at the brother and sister solemnly.


    ¡°What did the two of you do?¡±


    ¡°Anran, Yanran, your aunt called just now to say that you beat your grandma into the hospital again. She even said that she wanted your father to see her. What happened?¡± Li Yueru asked.


    Lan Anran knew it would be like this, that old thing was the first toin.


    She lowered her head in silence, looking pitiful.


    Lan Yanran spoke first.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, you can¡¯t me her. I was there as well and Grandma was being unreasonable. She ran to the hotel and said that my sister seduced a man and wanted to chase her out of the Lan Family. But in reality, I was with my sister and brother-inw. You know how approachable he is, but Grandma said that she was seeing a man for no reason and even hit her. She injured Grandma because of self-defense.¡±


    ¡°Why are you going to the hotel with Mo Jinrong? Anran, didn¡¯t I tell you that you are still a student? Even though you are married, your life is still ongoing. You¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, what are you thinking about? Nothing happened between us. Yanran was there the entire time. Jinrong just wanted to talk to me about something, but Grandma appeared before he could finish speaking.¡±


    Lan Anran blushed as she thought about the hotel.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re a girl, you have to protect yourself. You can¡¯t go to such ces with your brother again.¡±


    Li Yueru thought that since Lan Anran had lived in the countryside for twenty years, she hadn¡¯t had the time to teach her some things and it wasn¡¯t toote now.


    ¡°Okay, I understand, Mom, but Grandma¡­¡±


    Lan Anran looked up pitifully.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, your grandma misunderstood the situation. How can a girl¡¯s innocence be ndered so easily? She even beat you. This isn¡¯t the first or second time. Tingyun, Anran can¡¯t ept this grievance for nothing.¡±


    Li Yueru felt bad for her daughter and spoke to Lan Tingyun.


    ¡°Your grandma was overboard in this matter. It¡¯s not wrong for you to protect yourself.¡±


    Lan Tingyun lowered his head. He knew his mother, she hadn¡¯t liked Anran at all since she came back and had wanted to beat her several times.


    Just as he was thinking, the phone in his hand rang again. It was Xu Yanshan, perhaps anxious from waiting, who called to rush him.


    Lan Tingyun nced at it and turned off the phone.


    In the hospital.


    Zhao Xiumei had already had several long steel pins inserted into her leg, which had then been wrapped in a thick cast, making her entire leg huge.


    ¡°How is it?¡± she asked anxiously.


    ¡°Mom, Tingyun isn¡¯t picking up the phone. Perhaps Lan Anran said something to him again.¡±


    Xu Yanshan spected.


    ¡°That lousy thing! B*stard!¡±


    Zhao Xiumeiy in bed and cursed angrily.


    Lan Tingyi was kicked in the stomach. He had just returned from the scan and wasn¡¯t seriously injured, just arge bruise on his upper abdomen that was a little painful.


    ¡°Mom, Lan Anran is such a jinx, she even dares to hit her elders!¡±


    He sat down in pain.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m really upset that you were beaten up like this. I¡¯m going to find Lan Anran to talk to her.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was heartbroken.


    ¡°My good granddaughter. Grandma is old and useless. She can¡¯t even defeat a little girl now.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei reproached herself.


    ¡°Mom, we can¡¯t let that girl lead us by the nose. It¡¯s been a few times and she¡¯s made fun of us again and again.¡±


    Lan Tingyi was dissatisfied.


    ¡°It seems like I have to give her something. I may be old, but I can¡¯t let her climb over my head!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei had a n.


    Xu Yanshan looked at Lan Tingyi and smiled triumphantly.


    Just as Zhao Xiumei was nning to teach Lan Anran a lesson, Lan Anran took action.


    ¡°Boss, several families have expressed their intention to contact us today.¡±


    Fatty called.


    ¡°Very good, show them around,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s house originally belonged to Old Master Lan, but before Zhao Xiumei married into the family, the house was written in the names of Old Master Lan and his first wife. There was no rtionship with Zhao Xiumei at all, but Zhao Xiumei used a little trick to force his first wife to jump off of a building, which resulted in the house falling into Old Master Lan and Zhao Xiumei¡¯s hands.


    In her past life, Old Master Lan didn¡¯t change the owners at all. His name was written alone and it would probably be the same in this life.


    Lan Tingyi loved to gamble. In her past life, he had lost too badly and had sold the house in the end, which was why he had plotted to take over Lan Tingyun¡¯s hospital. Now that it was about time, Lan Tingyi should have signed the agreement, but Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t know.


    This way she would help him.

 Chapter 119 - Anatomy Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 119: Anatomy Lesson</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The next day, when Lan Anran arrived at school, Skinny called to say that some tenants were satisfied with the house and he wanted her to see which tenant was better.


    ¡°Lan Tingyi¡¯s bet is about toe to an end. He probably hasn¡¯t had much money to pay off his gambling debts. Disguise yourself as a gambler and ask him about the house,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    She would naturally push the me onto Lan Tingyi.


    Skinny hung up immediately after receiving the order.


    Lan Anran continued to attend school leisurely. Today was the horrifying anatomy ss.


    ¡°Anran, today is your first anatomy ss. The teacher took a few days off and didn¡¯te, so you should be prepared. It¡¯s horrible.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei¡¯s expression was grim.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t think the anatomy ss was that scary, she just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    The ss bell rang. Everyone wore their white coats and walked to the dissection room fully equipped. They were going to watch an autopsy today.


    Although they studied Traditional Chinese Medicine, they still had to know the basics of the human body. Hence, the school specially applied for this anatomy ss once a month.


    Based on her experience, Zhao Xiaolei specially prepared a stic bag and held it in her hand.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t you want it? It¡¯ll be disgustingter.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei continued. The thought of the bloody scene made her want to vomit.


    Sun Hui was disgusted.


    ¡°You¡¯re so useless, do you really think you can be a doctor like this?¡±


    ¡°You should prepare to clean the toilets.¡± Zhao Xiaolei retorted.


    Sun Hui looked at Lan Anran and was furious.


    Anatomy was arge ss that was only open to the experimental sses, so both sses were required to attend together. Lan Yaxin was naturally there.


    ¡°Sis, because of you yesterday, Grandma is still lying on the hospital bed. Shouldn¡¯t you visit her?¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke deliberately, her voice loud enough to attract everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Yeah, Grandma did a lot for me. Take good care of her, I¡¯ll be there when I¡¯m free. Remember to tell her to recuperate and stop worrying about me, in case she gets sick again,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Oh right, you might be in trouble soon, you should smile more.¡±


    The moment Lan Anran finished speaking, a golden-haired teacher walked in. He wore sses and was about 40 or 50 years old. He wasn¡¯t tall, but his eyes were bright. He coughed and said, ¡°ss is starting. Today, we will dissect therge intestine, say thank you to our cadaver teacher.¡±


    With that, everyone bowed towards the stage.


    A minuteter, he skillfully picked up the scalpel. Two minutester, everyone was covering their mouths and vomiting.


    Lan Anran looked at the people around her, each carrying a stic bag that seemed to be a must-have item for ss.


    Zhao Xiaolei looked at Lan Anran and asked curiously in-between vomiting, ¡°Anran, isn¡¯t it disgusting? Aren¡¯t you going to vomit?¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t find it disgusting, she found it interesting.


    The teacher on stage, Qiao Shen, looked at Lan Anran curiously. Usually, there wasn¡¯t a student who didn¡¯t throw up, but today was really refreshing.


    After the anatomy ss ended, everyone wanted to crawl out on their knees.


    Just as Lan Anran was about to leave, Qiao Shen called out to her.


    ¡°Hey, wait a minute.¡±


    Lan Anran stopped.


    ¡°Teacher, is something the matter?¡±


    ¡°You look familiar, have we met each other before?¡± Qiao Shen continued speaking.


    He had noticed that this ssmate was familiar. Her calm appearance reminded him of someone.


    ¡°Have we met?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled sweetly, her big eyes shining brightly.


    ¡°Perhaps I have the wrong person.¡±


    Lan Anran nodded and left with a smile.


    The moment they left theboratory building, Lan Yanran excitedly rushed over, hugged Lan Anran, and spun her around.


    ¡°Sis! I really have been chosen! They just informed me that I can be a big star. Sis, thank you so much!¡±


    Lan Yanran was as happy as a child.


    ¡°My brother is the best!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be changing departments in a few days. That¡¯s great!¡±


    Lan Yaxin saw Lan Yanran¡¯s joy and she was extremely jealous.


    Why were they so happy? He wanted to change departments? No way!


    ¡­.


    The next day, Lan Anran received Lan Tingyi¡¯s agreement to sell the house. With this, what did she have to be afraid of? She sold Zhao Xiumei¡¯s vi at a low price. Of course, the money was still in her hands, not a single cent was in Lan Tingyi¡¯s hand.


    This was the price for bullying the person she loved!


    Zhao Xiumei was still recuperating in the hospital, waiting to teach Lan Anran a lesson.


    In a blink of an eye, it was Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s birthday party, which was held at Xiangyun Hotel.


    Li Yueru held Lan Anran¡¯s hand and walked downstairs carefully.


    Mo Jinrong and Mo San had been waiting in the living room for a long time. They had specially brought Lan Anran to the birthday banquet.


    The moment Lan Anran appeared in Mo Jinrong¡¯s line of sight, he was stunned.


    Lan Anran was dressed in a pale pink dress that hugged her waist. She wore a pair of 5cm high heels that entuated her height and there was a silver ne resting against her corbones thatplemented well with her skin. She also had his family heirloom jade bracelet on her wrist.. Today, Lan Anran was so bright that she seemed to glow.

 Chapter 120 - Participating in the Birthday Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 120: Participating in the Birthday Banquet</h4>


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re so pretty!¡±


    Lan Yanran looked at Lan Anran¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t help but exim. If she wasn¡¯t his biological sister, maybe he would have chased her.


    Mo San was stunned as well. This was simply the work of a fairy.


    The person in front of him smiled faintly. Her pink lips were slightly raised and paired with a pair of big, watery eyes, curved eyebrows, and slightly coiled hair, she was simply a fairy, both in temperament and beauty.


    Mo Jinrong was in a daze and was suddenly attracted by the small red mole on Lan Anran¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Jinrong, I¡¯ll leave my daughter to you. You must bring her back in one piece.¡±


    Lan Tingyun and Li Yueru ced Lan Anran¡¯s hand in Mo San¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±


    Mo San returned to his senses, walked Lan Anran to the car, and drove off.


    ¡°Young Madam, since you already know Young Master¡¯s identity, I won¡¯t hide it from you. You are really pretty today.¡±


    Mo San praised.


    Lan Anran smiled, her eyes full of Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°The guests today are mostly members of the Mo Family and business partners. I hope you will behave appropriately.¡±


    ¡°Speed up,¡± Mo Jinrong said indifferently.


    ¡°Are you Mo Jinrong or Butler Mo?¡± Lan Anran asked curiously.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be attending today, your mission is to apany Grandma. I¡¯lle and pick you upter.¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t seem to fancy Lan Anran¡¯s beauty and looked straight ahead.


    ¡°Oh.¡± After Lan Anran replied softly, they didn¡¯t speak again.


    Mo Jinrong remembered the gift that day, it wasn¡¯t meant for him¡­


    Most of the guests had arrived at Xiangyun Hotel and reporters surrounded the entrance. They wanted to take photos of Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong and were a little disappointed to see Lan Anran alone.


    However, they were shocked by Lan Anran¡¯s beauty. Legend had it that Mo Jinrong was old and ugly. It was a blessing to be able to marry such a beautiful woman.


    The shes from the cameras were intensely aimed at Lan Anran¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t have any stage fright andpletely endured the test of death from the camera.


    When Mo Jinrong saw Lan Anran enter, he turned and left, heading straight for the presidential suite on the top floor.


    ¡°Young Master, Madam is so beautiful today, why don¡¯t you take a look?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°Need you to ask? Watch Mo Changwen.¡±


    Mo Jinrong strode into the presidential suite, where Rong Ze was.


    ¡°Has the news been released?¡± Mo Jinrong asked from the sofa.


    ¡°It was released, but Q isn¡¯t that silly. Will she really fall for it?¡±


    Rong Ze was worried.


    ¡°She wille.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was certain.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t going to find Q?¡± Rong Ze continued to ask curiously as he sat in front of hisputer, staring at the screen with a cup of coffee.


    ¡°I want to confirm something.¡± Mo Jinrong¡¯s voice was very low.


    He had a bold idea, but wasn¡¯t willing to admit it.


    The banquet hall was filled with symphonies and everyone was dressed in various gowns. The moment Lan Anran entered, a spotlightnded on her, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. They turned to look at the beautifuldy.


    She had red lips, white teeth, an exquisite little face, and well-defined facial features. There wasn¡¯t a single part of her that wasn¡¯t enviable.


    However, this attracted the jealousy of many girls because their malepanions weren¡¯t looking at them anymore and wereparing them to Lan Anran. It was all because of this woman. Where did shee from?


    Amongst this group of girls, the most envious was the youngdy of the Xia Family, Xia Duoduo. She thought she was loved by everyone and was the most beautiful girl in the world. No one in the banquet hall couldpare to her. She wasn¡¯t here for the beauty pageant, but to find Mo Jinrong. Although others said he was old and ugly, she didn¡¯t believe them. She wasn¡¯t afraid of anything as long as he was rich.


    ¡°Hey! Where are you from?¡±


    Xia Duoduo stepped forward.


    She wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to steal her limelight.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t care about Xia Duoduo and didn¡¯t want to talk to her.


    ¡°Hey! Country bumpkin, I¡¯m talking to you, don¡¯t you have any manners? Are you deaf?¡±


    Xia Duoduo grabbed Lan Anran¡¯s arm angrily.


    ¡°You are?¡±


    Lan Anran turned her head and looked at the reckless woman curiously.


    ¡°As expected of a bumpkin, you don¡¯t even know the youngdy of the Xia Family Corporation and yet, you are here. Don¡¯t think that just because you are pretty that you can find a rich man. Someone like you can only sweep the floor in a bar.¡±


    Another woman stood up mockingly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t belong here, get out!¡± Xia Duoduo smiled and said.


    ¡°The toad is yawning, such arrogance!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Who are you calling a toad? Tell me, you don¡¯t even know Xia Duoduo and yet, you dare toe to the banquet?¡± Qiu Xue smiled faintly.


    ¡°This is Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s birthday party, don¡¯t think of yourselves as masters. Some people are just out of their league, aren¡¯t they?¡± Lan Anran continued speaking.


    ¡°What did you say? We were officially invited, unlike you. Your clothes are so shabby. Did you borrow or rent them?¡± Xia Duoduo sneered.


    The dress she wore was a gift sewn by a foreign designer and wasn¡¯t cheap. It wasn¡¯t something a small woman like her could afford. In order to show her superiority, she would definitely tease this insolent woman.


    Lan Anran wasn¡¯t angry, but smiled instead. She was mocking the two ugly ducks in front of her.


    She had her clothes customized with an Italian designer, Becker, who was a world-ss designer. How could she say that the dress was shabby? She doesn¡¯t seem to have much knowledge.

 Chapter 121 - Ask Me If I Agree

    <h4>Chapter 121: Ask Me If I Agree</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°What are youughing at? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re trying to conceal the truth?¡±


    Xia Duoduo spoke.


    ¡°Based on what I know, your clothes were made by the foreign designer, Qiu Cha, but they are obsolete. You actually picked up Qiu Cha¡¯s pieces that were in the trash and wore them as treasures? If you pay attention to Qiu Cha, you will know that her style has changed. You don¡¯t even have a trademark dress and yet, you dare to insult me?¡±


    Lan Anran teased.


    Qiu Cha was a good friend of hers from abroad and she had helped her with treatment before. She knew the concept of Qiu Cha¡¯s clothes well and that dress had been abandoned by her for many years now. She didn¡¯t expect to see it here.


    ¡°What did you say? How could this dress be obsolete?¡±


    Xia Duoduo was nervous.


    She had gotten someone to tailor this dress for her at a high price. How could it have been picked up from the trash?


    ¡°Duoduo, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, she doesn¡¯t know anything. She just said that to upset you, don¡¯t be scared!¡±


    The girl beside herforted her.


    At this moment, the number of onlookers increased and they crowded around.


    ¡°Nonsense! Country bumpkin, do you think Duoduo is easy to bully? Get out if you know what¡¯s best for you. This isn¡¯t a ce where a country bumpkin like you should be.¡±


    The woman pushed Lan Anran.


    At this moment, Old Mrs. Mo walked out from the crowd and spoke harshly.


    ¡°Who dares to cause trouble at my banquet? Are they not respecting me anymore?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s makeup was meticulous and she wore branded clothes. She walked out shakily with a walking stick.


    ¡°Grandma, hurry and teach that girl a lesson. She actually dared to make fun of me.¡±


    Relying on the business connections between the Xia Corporation and the Mo Family Group, and because Xia Duoduo had spoken with Old Mrs. Mo before, she directly cuddled up against Old Mrs. Mo.


    Old Mrs. Mo looked up and saw Lan Anran. She immediately broke into a smile.


    ¡°Anran, how are you? Have you been bullied?¡±


    She hurriedly pushed Xia Duoduo¡¯s hand aside and took Lan Anran¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡­¡±


    Xia Duoduo was a little surprised.


    ¡°Shut up! Do you know who she is? How dare you bully her?¡± Old Mrs. Mo turned around and asked fiercely.


    Xia Duoduo was taken aback, not expecting Lan Anran to have such a powerful background. She had spoken to Old Mrs. Mo a few times, so why was it useless now?


    ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t bully her. She said that my clothes were picked up from the trash¡­¡±


    Xia Duoduo felt wronged, she was looking forward to Old Mrs. Mo standing up for her and chasing this bad woman away.


    Old Mrs. Mo eyed Xia Duoduo.


    ¡°Your clothes are indeed outdated, even an olddy like me can tell. Can¡¯t you tell that you came to my birthday party dressed in such rubbish? Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you are the daughter of the Xia Family. I will never let anyone bully my people, take a good look at this ce. How dare you behave atrociously here?


    I will talk to Jinrong about the cooperation between the Xia Family and the Mo Family. You will have to see if I agree on letting anyone bully my people.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo spoke with such vigor that the others were startled.


    At this moment, Xia Shan hurried over. When he heard that his daughter had caused trouble in front of Old Mrs. Mo and had even ruined their partnership, he was furious and pped Xia Duoduo.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, my daughter isn¡¯t sensible and offended this youngdy. I have taught her a lesson, can you forgive her?¡±


    Xia Shan bowed.


    ¡°How dare you bully my people? Go home and reflect on yourself.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was furious.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright Grandma, Miss Xia isn¡¯t very sensible, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t care about them at all.


    ¡°Look at this sensible girl. Since she doesn¡¯t mind, I won¡¯t say anything. You can leave, you are not wee here,¡± Old Mrs. Mo said.


    ¡°About the partnership¡­¡±


    Xia Shan wanted to ask more. After all, the Mo Family¡¯s cooperation was worth hundreds of millions.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t say anything and left with Lan Anran.


    ¡°Anran, Grandma helped you vent your anger just now. With me around, no one will dare to bully you!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled kindly.


    ¡°Thank you Grandma. Jinrong said he had something to do and wouldn¡¯t being.¡±


    Lan Anran found a quiet ce to sit down.


    ¡°I know, that rascal already told me that he wouldn¡¯t being to his grandma¡¯s birthday celebration. I couldn¡¯t evenpare to his work.¡±


    Old Mrs. Moined.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you have me?¡±


    Lan Anran took out a small box from her bag, which looked extremely exquisite.


    ¡°This is my birthday gift to you, happy birthday.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and handed the gift box over.


    Old Mrs. Mo epted it happily. She opened the box and saw an emerald ne. She was overjoyed, knowing at a nce that it wasn¡¯t cheap.


    ¡°It¡¯s not cheap, right?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s Grandma¡¯s birthday gift, it¡¯s worth it regardless of how expensive it is. This emerald is a symbol of longevity, you will definitely live to a ripe old age if you wear it.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s small mouth was as sweet as honey when she coaxed someone, making Old Mrs. Mo very happy.


    ¡°You¡¯re so eloquent. It¡¯s really a blessing of half a lifetime for Jinrong to marry you. Listen to Grandma tonight and don¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll get Jinrong toe back as well and the two of you can stay together.¡±


    Old Mrs.. Mo smiled, not letting go of Lan Anran¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 122 - Acknowledging Ones Roots and Ancestors

    <h4>Chapter 122: Acknowledging One¡¯s Roots and Ancestors</h4>


    Xu Pei walked over with several middle-aged women, smiling.


    ¡°Mom, these are all members of the Mo Family¡¯s branch rtives, they are here to celebrate your 80th birthday.¡±


    A middle-aged woman with a face full of hyaluronic acid walked towards Old Mrs. Mo with a stiff expression and smiled.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, long time no see. How is your health?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo looked at the unfamiliar woman in front of her and asked in surprise, ¡°You are¡­ Xu Pei, don¡¯t find these unrted people to coax me, I don¡¯t know them.¡±


    Xu Pei smiled and said, ¡°Mom, how would I dare to coax you? Let me introduce you, these are all members of the Mo Family branch rtives. Perhaps it has been a long time since you¡¯vest met, but they are all Jinrong¡¯s cousins.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was a little unhappy. Did Xu Pei take bribes from them? They weren¡¯t familiar with these distant rtives anymore and they only had the Mo Family name.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, you¡¯re from a rich family. You may not remember us, but it¡¯s good that we remember you. We¡¯re here today to ask you for a favor.¡± The oldest amongst them, Hong Yu, stood up and smiled.


    ¡°Favor?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo nced at Hong Yu. This woman had heavy makeup and the inferior perfume she wore was pungent. She wasn¡¯t a good person at first nce.


    ¡°Yes, the Mo Family Corporation is a big business and my good-for-nothing son is 30 years old. He doesn¡¯t have a wife and doesn¡¯t have a proper job. Will Old Mrs. Mo be able to help him?¡±


    Lan Anran eyed the people in front of her. They were probably here to get in through connections with Old Mrs. Mo.


    ¡°Jinrong is usually in charge of thepany¡¯s matters, so an olddy like me wouldn¡¯t care. Jinrong has something to do and thepany is too busy so he didn¡¯te. I can¡¯t control this matter.¡± Old Mrs. Mo politely declined.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, Jinrong is your grandson and we watched him grow up. Would he dare to disobey you?¡± Hong Yu smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, I¡¯ll talk to Jinrong.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo found it noisy and stood up to pull Lan Anran away.


    Xu Pei pretended to only just notice Lan Anran.


    ¡°Mom, Anran is really beautiful today.¡±


    The people behind looked at Lan Anran with jealousy in their eyes. Hong Yu curled her lips and said, ¡°Miss, may I know which family you¡¯re from? You¡¯re very pretty, but you don¡¯t have any manners. Why didn¡¯t you greet your elders?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam, I don¡¯t know your name or where you¡¯re from. If even Grandma doesn¡¯t know your name, how would I know? Aren¡¯t you being too deliberate?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said calmly.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°My granddaughter-inw is right. I don¡¯t even know which family you are from, so how would she know since she¡¯s new? Some people are old enough, and yet they are jealous of a junior. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo suppressed Hong Yu¡¯s arrogance.


    Hong Yu was stunned. She had never heard of Mo Jinrong getting married. How did he suddenly have a wife?


    Lan Anran followed Old Mrs. Mo to the highest seat in the banquet hall. Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t like such asions. Firstly, there were too many people and secondly, some people had ulterior motives, always wanting to murder her granddaughter-inw.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s your birthday, it¡¯s not good for us to sit here, right?¡±


    Lan Anran carried the train of her long dress.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I hate such asions. It¡¯s noisy and the party has just started. Let¡¯s go downstairs when it¡¯s time to cut the cake,¡± Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said.


    At this moment, Xu Pei was furious because she was rebuffed by Old Mrs. Mo.


    ¡°Old thing! You embarrassed me in front of so many people, just you wait!¡± Xu Pei cursed.


    Just then, Mo Changwen¡¯s call came through.


    ¡°Hello, how are things? Are those old women working?¡±


    ¡°No, Old Mrs. Mo is impervious to everything and even made me upset.¡± Xu Peiined.


    ¡°Damn it! Why is Mom so stubborn? I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Mo Changwen hung up the phone.


    He originally wanted Xu Pei to use a few women to attract Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s attention, but didn¡¯t expect her to not be fooled. He could only do it himself.


    Old Mrs. Mo and Lan Anran were chatting in the private room upstairs. Just then, Lan Anran received a text from Fatty, saying that he had found a clue about Xiang Tian, and it was inside the banquet hall.


    Lan Anran pretended to be calm, listening to Old Mrs. Mo talk about Mo Jinrong¡¯s interesting childhood.


    ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t expect Jinrong to be so cute and interesting when he was young.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled. In her past life, she never cared about Mo Jinrong, so these things were new to her.


    ¡°Of course, if you still want to know, Grandma has more to share with you.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled. When it was about time, she looked downstairs.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. The banquet meal can start now, let¡¯s go down together.¡±


    Lan Anran nodded, carrying her long dress in one hand and supporting Old Mrs. Mo with the other.


    At this moment, Mo Changwen suddenly appeared in front of Old Mrs. Mo and Lan Anran.


    ¡°Mom, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Mo Changwen pulled Old Mrs. Mo.


    Lan Anran said, ¡°Grandma, Uncle, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo nodded.

 Chapter 123 - Exploring the Secret Again

    <h4>Chapter 123: Exploring the Secret Again</h4>


    Mo Changwen nced at Lan Anran and turned to look at Old Mrs. Mo.


    ¡°What are you going to say?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo looked at her useless son, feeling angry because of his illegitimate child and those women that were arranged by him. She was old, but she wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew her son best.


    ¡°Mom, today is your 80th birthday. I¡¯m sorry, I have a favor to ask of you.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo knew about Mo Changwen¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just thinking of bringing your illegitimate child back? I don¡¯t care about this. It¡¯s my birthday today, don¡¯t make things difficult for me. Ask your wife.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was frustrated at the mention of this.


    ¡°Mom, Xu Pei wouldn¡¯t agree. This child is from the Mo Family, you can do whatever you want to his mother. It¡¯s just that this child is a boy, your grandson. He can¡¯t eat or sleep well outside. If you agree, you can raise him by your side. Jinrong and I are both very busy, so it would be great if you had a grandson to talk to.¡±


    Mo Changwen had found his illegitimate child and given that woman a sum of money to bring him back.


    ¡°Shut up! You should ask your wife, I¡¯m not participating in this matter.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was sick of these things. She just wanted a great-grandson, she didn¡¯t care about that illegitimate son.


    In the toilet, Lan Anran was texting Fatty.


    ¡°Xiang Tian¡¯s exact location.¡±


    ¡°The presidential suite on the top floor.¡±


    Fatty immediately replied.


    At this moment, the sound of high heels came from inside the bathroom. Lan Anran hurriedly put away her phone and pretended to touch up her makeup as Xu Pei spoke from behind her.


    ¡°Anran, you look great today. No wonder Old Mrs. Mo is so protective of you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt. You look great too,¡± Lan Anran replied coldly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand how Jinrong could leave a beauty like you here, Anran, don¡¯t you think that Jinrong will jinx you one day¡­ Look at my mouth, I mean, Jinrong¡¯s fate isn¡¯t good and he¡¯s impulsive, aren¡¯t you afraid¡­¡±


    Xu Pei spoke with a deeper meaning, but Lan Anran spoke up first.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Aren¡¯t you by Jinrong¡¯s side too? Aren¡¯t you living well too? I¡¯ll be alright as long as you¡¯re alright.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different. You are his wife, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, Aunt, I¡¯m going out. Aunt, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled, put the lipstick in her branded bag, and left with a smile.


    ¡°You rude girl! You won¡¯t be able to cryter!¡± Xu Pei cursed.


    Lan Anran returned to Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s side.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°Mmh, let¡¯s go cut the cake!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled happily when she saw Lan Anran.


    Mo Changwen followed behind silently.


    The music in the hall downstairs paused and the song ¡®Happy Birthday¡¯ was switched on. A group of people pushed a nineyered cake that looked like a longevity peach and walked out slowly.


    Old Mrs. Mo and Lan Anran held hands and cut the cake, causing the atmosphere to be extremely lively.


    Upstairs in the presidential suite, it was cold and cheerless. Rong Ze stared at the monitor in a daze.


    ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you make an appearance at Grandma¡¯s 80th birthday? It¡¯s bustling downstairs and it¡¯s cold and cheerless up here. I want some cake too.¡± Rong Ze grumbled.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll talk to Grandma aler.¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up and looked out the window.


    ¡°Young Master, Miss Lan didn¡¯t show any reaction or make any move after such a long time. Will she reallye?¡± Mo San asked.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t reply, he just wanted to test if Lan Anran was that person.


    ¡­.


    Downstairs, Lan Anran secretly picked up her phone while no one was paying attention. She seemed to be taking a photo, but she was actually sending a message.


    ¡°Send a set of equipment over to room 257.¡±


    ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t it too dangerous? There have been times when we were tricked,¡± Fatty asked.


    ¡°Of course I know the danger. Since this person wants me to step in, I want to see who is so curious.¡±


    Lan Anran turned off her phone and walked over to Old Mrs. Mo.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m a little tired. Can I go up and rest for a while?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo looked at Lan Anran¡¯s exhausted appearance and hurriedly said, ¡°You must be tired, wearing such high heels is hard on you. Hurry up and rest up. There are empty rooms upstairs, you can have whichever one you want.¡±


    ¡°Mom, let me send Anran over. It¡¯s not convenient for a girl like her,¡± Mo Changwen hurriedly said.


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s alright, let Uncle go with me. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Lan Anran spoke.


    Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t want Mo Changwen to go with her, but since her granddaughter-inw said so, she didn¡¯t say anything and nodded in agreement.


    After passing through the corridor, Mo Changwen suddenly said, ¡°Anran, Uncle was indeed a little presumptuousst time. I thought about it when I got back and it was indeed wrong of me. I hope you can forgive Uncle.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I know you have something to say, so you might as well say it once.¡±


    Lan Anran had seen through Mo Changwen¡¯s intentions. He wouldn¡¯t visit unless he needed something.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re a smart person and you should know my difficulties. The child that was stranded outside is also your cousin. You can¡¯t just watch him wander around outside. Your aunt isn¡¯t willing to take him back and neither is your grandma. I know you are close to your grandma and she likes you the most. Can you put in a few good words for her so she¡¯ll agree to take him in?¡± Mo Changwen asked humbly.

 Chapter 124 - Escape

    <h4>Chapter 124: Escape</h4>


    ¡°Uncle, I really can¡¯t intervene in this matter. I wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move on Grandma, you should discuss it with Aunt,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Anran, Grandma loves you the most, you just have to say the word.¡±


    Mo Changwen continued.


    ¡°Sorry, you should ask Aunt first.¡±


    Lan Anran walked into a room and closed the door, not giving Mo Changwen another chance.


    ¡°Lan Anran, just you wait. As long as you¡¯re dead, Old Mrs. Mo will definitely ept that child!¡±


    Hatred filled Mo Changwen¡¯s eyes and he turned to leave angrily.


    When Lan Anran heard no response from behind the door, she walked over to the bed with relief. The things she needed were still on the bed.


    She quickly changed out of her long dress and high heels, changed into a simple outfit, climbed through a window and moved towards the upper floors.


    Rong Ze and Mo San, who were watching the monitor, were asleep. To be on the safe side, Lan Anran didn¡¯t go straight to the presidential suite, but jumped onto the balcony of the room next door.


    She took out a miniature camera and ced it on the balcony of the room next door using a retractor. She then used the camera to transmit information to theputer in real time.


    But she didn¡¯t find anything after looking around. Was there a mistake in the information?


    Lan Anran directed the camera to spin in circles in the presidential suite.


    At this moment, Mo Jinrong noticed something strange and was surprised to find that Lan Anran wasn¡¯t in the surveince video.


    ¡°Where is Lan Anran?!¡± he eximed.


    Rong Ze and Mo San rubbed their eyes.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mo Jinrong seemed to sense someone outside and gestured for silence.


    Lan Anran was just about to look at a figure when the camera flickered and the screen suddenly went ck.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Crap, she was caught!


    Lan Anran was quick and agile. She took the stairs to avoid the surveince camera and escaped the room quickly.


    Mo Jinrong, who was next door, guessed that someone was watching him and immediately gave the order.


    ¡°Search! Search every room on this floor!¡±


    ¡°Is she here?¡± Rong Ze asked in a daze.


    Mo Jinrong nced at Rong Ze and spoke coldly.


    ¡°She ran away! I didn¡¯t send you here to sleep.¡±


    ¡°I only need to look through the surveince records!¡± Rong Ze immediately said after quickly thinking.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Since she cane, it means that she is prepared. You won¡¯t find her in the surveince camera footage,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    At this moment, someone walked in.


    ¡°Boss, the rooms have been searched, but there isn¡¯t a trace of her.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the stairs!¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly reacted, rushing towards the staircase with a group of people and started rushing down the stairs.


    Lan Anran suddenly heard a voice from above, presumably from Xiang Tian.


    She directly sat onto the handrail and glided down smoothly.


    Lan Anran arrived on the second floor faster than Mo Jinrong. She quickly hid in her room and changed into her original clothes. She watched Mo Jinrong chase her all the way to the first floor beforeing down naturally.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Lan Anran held Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s arm intimately.


    At this moment, Mo Jinrong reached the first floor, panting tiredly.


    ¡°Jinrong! You rascal, where did youe from? Grandma¡¯s birthday isn¡¯t as important as your work!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was out of breath.


    ¡°Jinrong, where did youe from?¡±


    Was Mo Jinrong the one who chased her?


    She wiped Mo Jinrong¡¯s sweat.


    ¡°I just wanted to celebrate Grandma¡¯s birthday, so I came over as soon as I was done,¡± Mo Jinrong continued.


    Looking at Lan Anran¡¯s calm expression, she didn¡¯t seem to have fled in a sorry state at all. Was it really not her?


    ¡°Rascal, Grandma thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you today. I left you a piece of cake to try.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo brought over a slice of cake and smiled at Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±


    Mo Jinrong took the cake and ate it.


    ¡°Anran, did you rest well just now? If you¡¯re ufortable, Grandma will send you home.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was concerned.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m alright Grandma.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Mo Jinrong.


    She wasn¡¯t in the banquet hall just now, but had gone to rest. It was no wonder they couldn¡¯t find her. Now, she was a big suspect.


    Mo Jinrong ate as he thought.


    At that moment, the music in the middle of the stage started and some people started to dance.


    Old Mrs. Mo looked at her grandchildren shrewdly and smiled.


    ¡°The two of you, hurry and dance. I¡¯m old and I will be happy if I see you dance.¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t want to go near Lan Anran, afraid that his illness would re up again.


    Lan Anran stretched out her hand, pulling Mo Jinrong towards the center of the stage. She knew that with her around, Mo Jinrong wouldn¡¯t fall ill.


    A spotlight shone on them and the music from the stage rang out. They held hands and started to dance.


    Everyone on the dancefloor stopped and moved to the side, quietly watching the two of them dance in the middle of the stage.


    Lan Anran looked particrly beautiful under the light, her fair skin and every moveplemented Mo Jinrong¡¯s exquisite features, making them a perfect match.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy so early on, it¡¯s just an act,¡± Mo Jinrong whispered in Lan Anran¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Of course I know it¡¯s an act. Who do you think wants to dance with you?¡± Lan Anran spoke disdainfully.

 Chapter 125 - Tracked

    <h4>Chapter 125: Tracked</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Of course, why else would you give me that gift?¡±


    Mo Jinrong continued to speak softly, but he didn¡¯t stop.


    Lan Anran blushed when she thought of that, but it couldn¡¯t be seen clearly under the light, so she spoke hesitantly.


    ¡°I said it was a misunderstanding¡­¡±


    ¡°Then today was also a misunderstanding?¡±


    Mo Jinrong really wanted to ask Lan Anran if she was Q.


    ¡°What?¡± Lan Anran asked in a daze.


    ¡°Do you have any other identities today?¡± Mo Jinrong continued asking.


    Lan Anran was stunned, almost stepping on Mo Jinrong¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Lan Anran opened her mouth slightly, showing eight perfect teeth.


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Jinrong asked as he twirled Lan Anran.


    ¡°I am Mo Jinrong¡¯s wife today!¡±


    Lan Anran returned to Mo Jinrong¡¯s arms and let go again.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t have much of a reaction, but the moment he turned her, he smiled.


    In the end, Mo Jinrong hugged Lan Anran¡¯s small waist and bowed slightly, ending the dance.


    The entire birthday party broke into thunderous apuse. They had never seen such a handsome man and beautiful woman dance, and so were extremely excited.


    The banquetsted for another hour. Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong were about to go home, just when they reached the door they heard Old Mrs. Mo say, ¡°Anran, stay here. You and Jinrong are married, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going back to thepany soon, let Anran go back.¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t want Lan Anran to stay in the Mo Family¡¯s house either.


    Old Mrs. Mo was a little worried, wondering when she would be able to hold a great-grandson.


    ¡°Rascal! Nothing is more important than your work. Anran, you should go back. I can¡¯t even keep my grandson.¡± She sighed.


    Lan Anran smiled, bid Old Mrs. Mo farewell and got into the car.


    Feeling the car drive far away, Lan Anran heaved a sigh of relief, took off her high heels and felt extremely at ease.


    What she didn¡¯t notice was a ck Buick car following behind her car, following her quietly.


    Lan Anran was sending a message.


    ¡°Fatty, the camera only caught a ck leather shoe. Help me find out how many people bought this brand.¡±


    Lan Anran sent the photos she took to Fatty.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After Fatty answered, Lan Anran looked out the window and suddenly noticed something wrong with the car behind her.


    ¡°Little Wang, turn right in front.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s sharp senses told her that something was wrong.


    ¡°Miss Lan, that¡¯s not the way home,¡± Chauffeur Little Wang replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, just drive.¡±


    Lan Anran wanted to see the situation in the car behind them, but unexpectedly, just as Little Wang turned right, the Buick followed them as well.


    It seemed like some people were up to no good.


    Lan Anran made a dangerous decision.


    ¡°Move! Someone is following us, I¡¯ll drive!¡±


    Little Wang, the chauffeur, was shocked. He had never experienced such a thing and immediately stopped the car and moved into the front passenger seat. Lan Anran couldn¡¯t care less about the long dress as she mbered into the driver¡¯s seat. She stepped on the elerator and sped off.


    ¡°Miss Lan! You¡­ You know how to drive?¡±


    Little Wang was a little scared. He heard that female drivers were extremely scary.


    ¡°My driving skills are superb, sit tight!¡±


    Lan Anran turned the steering wheel abruptly. The car behind her seemed to think that they had been exposed and decided not to hide anymore. They decided to attack immediately!


    The driver quickly caught up and mmed into Lan Anran¡¯s car.


    ¡°How dare you bump into me!¡±


    Lan Anran wasn¡¯t to be outdone, she immediately slowed down and braked hard; the car behind her felt greater impact from the bump this time. She stepped on the elerator again and turned into a small road.


    The Buick followed closely behind.


    ¡°Miss Lan! Where are we?¡±


    The chauffeur gripped the handle tightly and spoke in horror.


    ¡°Just wait and see!¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s expression was calm. Soon, they were on the main road, and they had lost the Buick.


    ¡°Miss Lan, who are they?¡± Little Wang asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Lan Anran wondered if Xiang Tian had discovered someone was investigating him and wanted to silence her.


    There were three people in the Buick. The main driver, Fang Hui, mmed the steering wheel angrily.


    ¡°That woman sure is tough. I didn¡¯t expect her to escape!¡±


    ¡°Boss, what if Mr. Mo mes us?¡± hisckey asked.


    ¡°Think about how to get out first. Where am I?¡±


    The other person looked around in fear.


    Fang Hui got out of the car and looked around. There was no road in this godforsaken ce, it was full of trees. He wondered how the woman had found this ce and gotten out!


    ¡°D*mn it! The car was smashed by that d*mned woman!¡±


    Fang Hui had no choice but to call Mo Changwen and tell him the mission failed!


    ¡°What? What are you doing? You can¡¯t even beat a woman?¡±


    Mo Changwen was furious.


    ¡°Boss Mo, that woman isn¡¯t a kind person. She led us into a godforsaken ce. What are we going to do? The car is broken and the sun is about to set. You have to save us.¡±


    Fang Hui was furious.


    ¡°Trash! I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Kill that woman!¡±


    Mo Changwen hung up the phone and called for a tow truck to rescue the three of them.

 Chapter 126 - Take Her Home to Provide for Him

    <h4>Chapter 126: Take Her Home to Provide for Him</h4>


    Lan Anran drove back home, she didn¡¯t mention anything about the incident, as she was afraid that Lan Tingyun and her mom would be worried.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m home.¡±


    She pretended to be happy.


    Li Yueru looked at her daughter happily.


    ¡°My precious daughter is back. How was your day?¡±


    ¡°It was alright.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke easily.


    Lan Tingyun had changed into a suit and was about to leave.


    ¡°Dad, where are you going?¡± Lan Anran asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital to see your grandma. She is still my mom, your grandma.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was a little helpless.


    ¡°Mmh, Dad, I¡¯ll go with you. I was too impulsive this time. I want to apologize to Grandma. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t think we will get into a fight. It¡¯s my faultst time and I have been wanting to visit Grandma these past few days, but I was a little scared.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke with a lonely expression.


    Lan Tingyun thought about it and agreed. After all, they were two generations apart. How could a family have hatred overnight? He nodded in agreement.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get changed, please wait for me.¡±


    Lan Anran turned around and went upstairs. She changed into simple clothes and took off her gorgeous gown. In the blink of an eye, she was a young woman again.


    At the hospital.


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s leg injury was almost healed and Lan Tingyi had discharged Zhao Xiumei to prepare to go home.


    ¡°That unfilial thing, he hasn¡¯t visited me since I was hospitalized. It¡¯s clear that he doesn¡¯t respect me at all, that ingrate!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed.


    ¡°Mom, the discharge procedures are settled. We can go home, but your leg hasn¡¯t healed yet. I want to bring you to our house so that it will be easier for us to take care of you.¡±


    Lan Tingyi was very filial, which satisfied Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°My good son, you are much better than your brother. My leg is fine, I can walk by myself.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t love her son for nothing and was overjoyed.


    Xu Yanshan rolled her eyes at Lan Tingyi. She didn¡¯t expect him to say such a thing. He hadn¡¯t even said anything before deciding to bring Old Mrs. Lan home.


    ¡°Mom, let me help you home.¡±


    Xu Yanshan reached out to help Zhao Xiumei, but was stopped by Lan Tingyi, who spoke solemnly. ¡°Mom, listen to me ande home with me for a while. It¡¯s not good if there isn¡¯t anyone around you when your leg is still injured.¡±


    Xu Yanshan poked Lan Tingyi and red at him.


    Her house was only so big and it was just right for three people to stay in. How could she have an extra room for Old Mrs. Lan?


    ¡°What are you looking at me for? Can¡¯t I bring my mother back to be filial?¡±


    Lan Tingyi was dissatisfied.


    ¡°When did I look at you? Mom, stay as long as you want,¡± Xu Yanshan was a little angry and said.


    ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯re filial. I¡¯m old and don¡¯t like going to those tall buildings. I¡¯m not used to it, so I¡¯ll go back to my vi. My leg is almost healed and I have a nanny to take care of me. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei knew that her eldest son was poor and would have to pay for his living expenses. Living under someone else¡¯s roof wasn¡¯t easy and she didn¡¯t want to embarrass him.


    Lan Tingyi¡¯s expression changed drastically. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t stop Old Mrs. Lan, he persuaded her in a different way.


    ¡°Mom, just listen to me. I don¡¯t trust the nanny to take care of you. Don¡¯t you trust your biological son?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I believe you. I¡¯ll go pack.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t bear disagreeing with Lan Tingyi¡¯s request, so she agreed.


    Xu Yanshan was furious. Lan Tingyi was so bold now, he didn¡¯t even discuss things with her and yet, he dared to scold her?


    Lan Tingyi looked at his wife angrily and pulled Xu Yanshan aside to exin.


    ¡°Once Mom is living with us, we will have our living expenses paid for. Mom will definitely have money. As long as we serve her well, won¡¯t you be able to buy your bags?¡±


    Xu Yanshan didn¡¯t expect this and immediately broke into a smile, hurriedly helping Old Mrs. Lan pack her things.


    The three of them were about to leave when Lan Tingyun brought Lan Anran to the ward.


    Zhao Xiumei was instantly furious.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Are you here to see me make a fool of myself?¡±


    ¡°You insolent girl, having an affair and hitting your elders. Lan Tingyun, you taught your daughter well. It¡¯s toote for you to try to please Mom since she¡¯s about to be discharged from the hospital!¡± Lan Tingyi cursed angrily.


    He was furious and the bruise on his upper abdomen was still hurting.


    ¡°Mom, Anran told me that it was an ident. I can only say that it was my fault for noting to see you. Last time, I was indeed angry. I brought Anran over to apologize. No matter what, you are still my mom, and family don¡¯t hold grudges overnight,¡± Lan Tingyun smiled and said.


    ¡°Family? Who¡¯s family to you? The world is upside down now. The younger generation dares to hit the older generation? I have caught your daughter having an affair in the hotel. She is so young and yet, she is already having an affair. She just got married and yet, she can¡¯t control her temper? Isn¡¯t she embarrassing me?


    I don¡¯t have such a son or granddaughter, so get lost!¡±


    The very thought enraged Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°Grandma, Mo Jinrong is Butler Mo,¡± Lan Anran said purposely, in any case, these old things didn¡¯t know what was going on, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it.

 Chapter 127 - Knowing the House Was Sold

    <h4>Chapter 127: Knowing the House Was Sold</h4>


    ¡°You jinx, how dare you deceive us? That¡¯s Butler Mo, I¡¯m not blind!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei continued to curse.


    ¡°Mom, you must be mistaken, Anran isn¡¯t such a child.¡± Lan Tingyun exined.


    ¡°Grandma, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that.¡± Lan Anran apologized obediently.


    ¡°Shut up! The Lan Family doesn¡¯t have a granddaughter like you! Get lost, I want to go home.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t want to hear anything from Lan Anran.


    ¡°Home? Back to whose house?¡± Lan Anran asked curiously.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s back to my house! Otherwise, would I have to rely on you guys to take care of Mom?¡±


    Lan Tingyi was a little proud.


    ¡°Oh? Uncle, did you bring Grandma home because her vi was sold?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke deliberately.


    ¡°What did you say? What happened to my vi?¡± Zhao Xiumei asked agitatedly.


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? Get lost! I don¡¯t want to see you even for a minute.¡±


    Seeing that he was about to be exposed, Lan Tingyi hurriedly pulled Zhao Xiumei and walked away.


    ¡°Wait a minute, exin yourself, what happened to my vi?¡± Zhao Xiumei asked agitatedly. That was the ancestral mansion left behind by the old man, it couldn¡¯t be sold!


    ¡°Anran, what nonsense are you saying? How could Dad¡¯s vi disappear just like that?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was in disbelief.


    ¡°Ah? Don¡¯t you know? I thought you knew. Wasn¡¯t it Grandma who told you to sell it? Yesterday, when I wanted to apologize to Grandma, I went to the vi, but it was empty and there was a new person staying there.¡±


    Lan Anran pretended to be surprised and covered her mouth.


    ¡°What? What happened?!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei stomped her foot angrily and looked at Lan Tingyi with fire in her eyes.


    ¡°No, Mom, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Lan Tingyi hurriedly pulled Zhao Xiumei away.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Grandma, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go home to have a look. I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to you. You have to uphold your rights if this is a scam. That house is Grandpa¡¯s ancestral mansion, right? I heard that it was sold at a low price.¡± Lan Anran continued.


    ¡°Anran, what nonsense are you saying!?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was dissatisfied.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense, you can ask them yourself.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s confident appearance made Zhao Xiumei suspicious.


    ¡°Tingyi, I want to take a look at the vi. I¡¯ll go back to your ce if nothing has happened,¡± Zhao Xiumei hesitated and said.


    After all, it was Old Master¡¯s ancestral mansion, so she didn¡¯t dare to joke around.


    ¡°Mom, what could happen to that big vi? Let¡¯s go home first,¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    ¡°Grandma, do you really not want what Grandpa left behind?¡±


    Lan Anran added fuel to the fire.


    ¡°Shut up! Tingyi, I¡¯m going back to the vi to take a look.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei felt something was wrong, so she pushed Lan Tingyi aside and left the hospital.


    Lan Tingyi couldn¡¯t stop her, he could only follow behind, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling uneasy?¡±


    Xu Yanshan looked at Lan Tingyi curiously.


    ¡°Honey, I¡­¡±


    Lan Tingyi leaned over and whispered in Xu Yanshan¡¯s ear.


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lan Tingyi tried his best tofort Xu Yanshan, hoping that she could help him. His wife was resourceful and eloquent, so she should be able to appease Old Mrs. Lan.


    The car arrived at the Lan Family Vi.


    Zhao Xiumei got out of the car in a hurry. She tried to push the door open, but it wasn¡¯t the familiar nanny who came out, it was a stranger. There was a lot of banging inside, but she didn¡¯t know what was happening.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhao Xiumei asked anxiously.


    ¡°Who are you? I just bought this house and it is being renovated. Is anything the matter?¡±


    The woman spoke.


    ¡°Nonsense! When did I agree to sell this house? Get out! Everyone stop! No one is allowed to touch my house!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei pushed the woman aside and rushed in to shout.


    ¡°Madam, you have to be reasonable, we paid for this house in full. Your son said that the family is anxious for money and is selling it cheaply. It¡¯s written in ck and white, you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± the woman said anxiously.


    ¡°Bullsh*t! I didn¡¯t agree at all. Which son of mine said that?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei turned and saw Lan Tingyun.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? You unfilial son!¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not me, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Lan Tingyun exined.


    ¡°Grandma, think about it. Don¡¯t you have another son? There should be a name on the contract, right?¡± Lan Anran spoke easily.


    The woman thought for a moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s him! I think his name is Lan Tingyi!¡±


    She pointed to Lan Tingyi behind her. He was present when the contract was signed and she remembered him clearly.


    ¡°Tingyi? That¡¯s impossible! How could you¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiumei looked at Lan Tingyi in disbelief.


    ¡°Mom, I¡­ I let you down!¡±


    Lan Tingyi knelt down directly and lowered his head like a child who did something wrong.


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s heart sank. How could her favorite eldest son do such a thing?


    p


    Zhao Xiumei immediately stepped forward and pped Lan Tingyi.


    ¡°Tell me what happened!¡± Zhao Xiumei shouted.

 Chapter 128 - Save Him

    <h4>Chapter 128: Save Him</h4>


    ¡°Mom, I originally wanted to sell it and win the money back through gambling a few dayster. Then, I could buy the house back. I didn¡¯t think that they would still lend me money after losing so much money, so I wanted to turn the tables. Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely win in a few days. When the timees, I will definitely get Dad¡¯s house back. Mom, trust me!¡±


    Lan Tingyi cried.


    ¡°Tingyi, how could you? This is Dad¡¯s ancestral asset and it must be worth at least tens of millions. How could you sell it so easily?¡±


    Lan Tingyun felt extremely regretful.


    ¡°Tingyun, shut up! It¡¯s all because of the two of you. Otherwise, how could I be poor and have to sell Mom¡¯s house?¡±


    Lan Tingyi¡¯s gaze was vicious.


    ¡°Hey, Uncle, what are you saying? If my dad doesn¡¯t give you money, you won¡¯t have the money to gamble. Are you ming us now?¡±


    Lan Anran couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer.


    ¡°Mom, Tingyi just had a moment of folly. We will definitely buy this back house with the money, but we are too tight on cash right now. Why don¡¯t you move into our house? We sold this house so we will support you!¡±


    Xu Yanshan was furious, but he was still her husband and her child¡¯s father. She could only say good things.


    ¡°A moment of folly? You insolent thing! Back when you were in jail, it was also a moment of folly! Now you have even sold your father¡¯s house, why don¡¯t you sell yourself? Why don¡¯t you sell your own house? This is the only thing your father left me. How can you sell it?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei had just recovered from a serious illness and her expression wasn¡¯t good to begin with. This made her even angrier.


    ¡°Mom, I was wrong. Forgive me, I will definitely buy it back!¡± Lan Tingyi knelt and said.


    At this moment, Lan Tingyi¡¯s phone rang. It was a call for payment and he picked it up angrily.


    ¡°Hey! Didn¡¯t I give you the money? What else do you want?¡±


    The voice on the other side of the phone was even angrier and fiercer.


    ¡°What? When did you give it to us? Lan Tingyi, don¡¯t even think about going back on your word. Hurry up and hand over the 5 million and we promise we won¡¯t disturb you, otherwise I¡¯ll chop off your arms and legs to pay the debt!¡± The other party threatened.


    ¡°What did you say? Are you trying to cheat me? I sent you the money, how could you go back on your words?¡± Lan Tingyi said, dissatisfied.


    ¡°Lan Tingyi, cut the crap! We said we didn¡¯t receive it. Those in the triads are loyal people, if you repay us, we won¡¯t pester you anymore. Ask around and see when have I, Ah Bao, stopped being loyal and done such things? Were you cheated? I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll give you three more days to pay the 5 million. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll use your daughter as payment!¡±


    The call ended and Lan Tingyi was a little confused.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Tingyi, what happened? Where did the money go?¡± Xu Yanshan asked anxiously.


    Lan Tingyi shook his head, wondering if he had been cheated, he sold the house, but he hadn¡¯t gotten his money yet!


    Zhao Xiumei was even more furious. This house was at least 10 million yuan, but this unfilial son was selling it for 5 million? She had let her husband down!


    ¡°Lan Tingyi! You unfilial thing! I¡¯ll beat you to death! I thought you really wanted to invite me home to be filial to me, but it was all a scam!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei prepared to attack.


    The woman then spoke up. ¡°Madam, I can¡¯t interfere with your family¡¯s business. I have given you the money and the house is mine. Please leave and don¡¯t fight in my house, or I will call the police!¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! This is my house, my house. I lived here a few days ago!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei refused to leave.


    Lan Anran watched everything triumphantly.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not about the house now, it¡¯s about Yaxin. If Tingyi doesn¡¯t pay up, Yaxin will be in trouble. She is the Lan Family¡¯s hope!¡±


    Xu Yanshan was a little anxious. She couldn¡¯t wait to swallow this bastard alive, he didn¡¯t know anything other than gambling.


    Zhao Xiumei calmed down and looked at her house, then at her disappointing son, who was teary-eyed and pitiful.


    ¡°Tingyun, you are the most capable. Can you save your brother? We are a family now!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was reminded of her rich second son.


    ¡°We¡¯re family now? We weren¡¯t a few moments ago, right?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Mom, this is a gambling debt, it can¡¯t be repaid. Tingyi will definitely gamble again, he sold the house today, we won¡¯t know what he will do tomorrow.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was obviously unwilling to get involved in this mess.


    ¡°Tingyun, don¡¯t worry. As long as you help me pay back this 5 million, I won¡¯t gamble anymore. I¡¯ll find a job.¡±


    Lan Tingyi knelt in front of Lan Tingyun and promised.


    ¡°Tingyun, save your brother. This house is a small matter, but Yaxin has a life. What if it falls into the hands of those gamblers? She is the hope of the Lan Family!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei wiped her tears and held Lan Tingyun¡¯s hand, pleading.


    ¡°Tingyun, I was wrong. I¡¯m not going to use the retirement fee anymore. It¡¯s my fault, but Yaxin is innocent.¡±


    Lan Tingyi begged.


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s heart softened. His eldest brother and mother had begged him, so he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Okay! My dad can help you, but he has a condition.¡±


    Lan Anran saw that her father was moved, and it wouldn¡¯t make sense if she didn¡¯t let him save his mother and brother, but the money wasn¡¯t going to be for nothing.

 Chapter 129 - Not For Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 129: Not For Nothing</h4>


    ¡°Tell us, we will agree to whatever you say!¡± Zhao Xiumei spoke straightforwardly.


    Lan Tingyi nodded anxiously.


    ¡°Firstly, after I help you pay your debts, Uncle has to personally visit Dad to thank him and apologize for the past. Secondly, you can¡¯t covet the hospital¡¯s inheritance and ownership rights anymore. Thirdly, you can¡¯t pressure Dad to buy you a house because of the vi. Fourthly, you will have to pay the 5 million yuan back and you will have to pay it back in two months. You can¡¯t use Grandma¡¯s retirement money. Will you agree to that?


    If you don¡¯t pay up, we will collect your debts. ¡±


    Lan Anran listed the four agreements and Lan Tingyi and Zhao Xiumei looked conflicted.


    The first few conditions were alright, but thest one made things difficult for Lan Tingyi.


    ¡°Lan Anran, you¡¯re asking for too much¡­ 5 million in two months, how is Tingyi¡¯s family going to live? Lan Tingyun, are you going to let your daughter decide?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei clearly didn¡¯t want Lan Tingyi to suffer.


    ¡°Anran, 5 million. Two months is too difficult, right?¡±


    Lan Tingyun found it difficult.


    ¡°Dad, 5 million isn¡¯t for nothing. You know how Uncle is, there is no free lunch in this world. They should suffer for everything they did previously. Besides, the 5 million is being taken from the hospital. What if the hospital¡¯s funds be tight?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke easily.


    Lan Tingyun thought about it and felt that it made sense. He should be taught a lesson.


    ¡°Tingyi, I can help you, but you can¡¯t gamble anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Tingyun is the most sensible.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei smiled tenderly.


    ¡°Mom,e with us now.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was unwilling, but she could only do so for the time being.


    Zhao Xiumei watched reluctantly as her big house was renovated and turned into someone else¡¯s. She had mixed feelings as she followed Lan Tingyi home.


    ¡­.


    Back in the vi, Lan Tingyun immediately transferred 5 million yuan from the hospital to Lan Tingyi.


    When Li Yueru heard this news, she was both relieved and worried.


    ¡°Tingyun, I¡¯m not saying bad things about him, but seeing how he is, he might not even be able to pay us back in two months.¡±


    Lan Tingyun naturally knew Lan Tingyi¡¯s personality as well. He felt that today¡¯s agreement was just to give each other some face and it would blow over with time.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright if we¡¯re a family, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t treat you like family.¡± Li Yueru¡¯s heart was clear.


    Lan Anran knew this as well, but she didn¡¯t want her father to be so easy-going. She wouldn¡¯t let those vampires off so easily.


    She had the 5 million yuan from the house sale and the 5 million from her father would naturallye back!


    ¡°Mom, Dad, let¡¯s not talk about the unhappy things. I¡¯m transferring to the Arts Department tomorrow. When the school leaders found out that I participated in a talent show and was selected, they approved it. They said that they would make me their school¡¯s spokesperson in the future.¡± Lan Yanran was overjoyed.


    ¡°My son is great! He¡¯s a star!¡± Li Yueru was overjoyed.


    ¡°Study well and bring glory to the Lan Family!¡± Lan Tingyun said.


    ¡°Oh right, Mom, Dad, the award ceremony for the Pharmacy Competition is tomorrow. Are you going?¡± Lan Anran smiled and asked.


    ¡°My daughter is first ce, of course I have to show my face.¡±


    Lan Tingyun immediately broke into a smile at the thought. She was finally getting first ce.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy just by looking at Lan Yaxin¡¯s ugly face!¡±


    Lan Yanran was overjoyed that his sister won against Lan Yaxin.


    Li Yueru was also very happy to have two excellent children, which were much better than her eldest brother¡¯s family.


    After the meal, Lan Anran returned to her room, turned on herputer, and received a message from Fatty.


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s news about those leather shoes. They¡¯re from the United States, a limited edition. There aren¡¯t more than ten people in the world who can buy them.¡±


    ¡°Send me their information.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s fingers moved swiftly over theputer and she was a little surprised when Fatty sent her a message.


    Mo Jinrong actually bought them? Was it a coincidence?


    ¡°Boss, other than Mo Jinrong, we don¡¯t know anyone else here. I¡¯ve also checked their information. Other than the fact that they are all very rich, there isn¡¯t anything special,¡± Fatty said directly.


    It¡¯s Mo Jinrong again!


    Why is he everywhere?


    ¡°Boss, recently, the Mo Corporation is intending to purchase a new batch of herbs, which I think is worthy of attention.¡±


    ¡°Medicinal herbs? What medicinal herbs?¡± Lan Anran asked curiously.


    ¡°Recently, we have been monitoring Mo Jinrong. He bought arge number of herbs called Lan Grass, which is usually used to relieve pain. The effects are good, but it is very scarce and is usually very effective on cancer patients. I don¡¯t know where he got it from,¡± Fatty said.


    ¡°Lan Grass?¡±


    Lan Anran fell into deep thought. Recently, she had been busy with the city and hadn¡¯t visited her herb garden in the countryside. There was a lot of Lan Grass there and she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else besides her who could have such herbs.


    It seemed like it was time to get close to Mo Jinrong¡¯spany.


    ¡°Got it, continue to observe. Also, help me check on Mo Changwen.¡±


    Lan Anran was still upset about the car ident. She felt that there was definitely something fishy going on and couldn¡¯t think of anyone else besides Mo Changwen.


    In her past life, Mo Changwen didn¡¯t like her at all. However, she didn¡¯t care when he schemed to harm Mo Jinrong, so he didn¡¯t do anything to her. It was different this time, she now insisted on investigating his background!

 Chapter 130 - She Wanted Abalone Porridge

    <h4>Chapter 130: She Wanted Abalone Porridge</h4>


    After school, Lan Yaxin went straight home to see Zhao Xiumei cursing Lan Tingyi non-stop.


    ¡°How did I raise such unfilial creatures!? Tingyun made me worried and you didn¡¯t let me live in peace. That is your father¡¯s old house and you were cheated. All you know is to gamble. Now that the house is gone, Lan Tingyi, you¡¯re useless!¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t scold Tingyi anymore. If it weren¡¯t for Tingyun¡¯s ruthlessness, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. It¡¯s his fault for being so stingy!¡±


    Xu Yanshan was displeased.


    ¡°Grandma, why are you here?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was a little surprised when she entered.


    Previously, Grandma was always in the vi. Although her mother had asked her toe over and stay a few times, Grandma never agreed. But now, the house was stuffed full of Grandma¡¯s things, making it seem like she was going to stay here permanently.


    ¡°Ask your useless father what he¡¯s up to, this useless thing! This time, he sold the vi, but the next time, he¡¯ll sell his daughter. Lan Tingyi, if you hurt my granddaughter because of a gambling incident, I won¡¯t forgive you even if I have to die!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was still angry and warned Lan Tingyi.


    Lan Yaxin nced at her father, who had his head lowered. She had a pretty good guess of what happened. She walked over to Zhao Xiumei and implored her.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t scold Dad anymore. What will happen in the future?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei caressed Lan Yaxin¡¯s head.


    ¡°Granddaughter, Grandma doesn¡¯t have a home anymore, but Lan Anran wants your father to pay her 5 million in two months? She¡¯s forcing your father and me to death!¡±


    ¡°Lan Anran?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was slightly taken aback, suddenly recalling Lan Anran¡¯s words to her a few days ago. Was this the gift she was referring to?


    ¡°Grandma, I think this must have something to do with Lan Anran. Perhaps Lan Anran is the one who came to threaten us,¡± Lan Yaxin said doubtfully.


    ¡°What? That brat is so capable?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was in disbelief.


    Those who were here to collect debts looked extremely malicious, so how could Lan Anran order them around?


    ¡°Why not? She¡¯s just a countryside girl with some good looks. Those debtors would definitely listen to her if she seduced them. If Lan Anran really caused this, I won¡¯t let her off!¡±


    Lan Tingyi med Lan Anran for everything. It was all because of that brat that he was tortured so badly!


    ¡°Yeah, Lan Anran, that brat, if she really dares to do so, I won¡¯t let her go!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and she couldn¡¯t wait to rip Lan Anran apart and feed her to the dogs!


    <i>¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not return the 5 million. Since I¡¯ve repaid it and there isn¡¯t a promissory note, what can she do to us?¡±</i>?Lan Tingyi thought.


    ¡°Mom, just stay here and don¡¯t mess around, I doubt that brat would make trouble.¡±


    Xu Yanshan treated Zhao Xiumei like a treasure. As long as Zhao Xiumei was around, Lan Anran wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble!


    Zhao Xiumei nodded, suddenly feeling hungry. She looked at Xu Yanshan.


    ¡°Yanshan, I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t eaten anything sinceing back from the hospital and hadn¡¯t felt hungry until now due to her emotional fluctuations.


    ¡°Mom, wait for me to cook some noodles for you.¡±


    Xu Yanshan immediately spoke.


    Zhao Xiumei was stunned. She had never eaten noodles in the vi; she coughed.


    ¡°Yanshan, is there anything else at home? I¡¯m not used to noodles, do you have any abalone congee?¡±


    This was her favourite food in the vi, fresh and fragrant.


    ¡°Mom, abalones are so expensive. Now that the family is tight on finances, how can I have the money to buy abalones?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was a little surprised. She knew that Old Mrs. Lan led a luxurious life consisting of abalones and ginseng, but if she were to eat all these good foods with the little money they had now, it would be gone sooner orter.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a bank cardst time? There¡¯s at least a million in it, can¡¯t you¡­¡± Zhao Xiumei said anxiously.


    ¡°Mom, have you forgotten? The money is for giving birth to your grandson. We need the money once your grandson is born so we have to save money. I¡¯ll make some noodles for you,¡± Xu Yanshan said, turned around and went into the kitchen.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to teach Lan Anran a lesson, just wait till I chase that brat out of the Lan Family!¡±


    Lan Tingyi returned to his room angrily.


    ¡­.


    Mo Changwen¡¯s house.


    ¡°I¡¯m so angry! A bunch of useless people!¡±


    Mo Changwen paced the living room angrily while Xu Pei walked down with a face mask on.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you again?¡±


    ¡°Lan Anran is really not a kind person!¡±


    Mo Changwen spoke aggressively.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong has finally married someone tough. We can¡¯t rush this, the best option is to chase her out of the Mo Family.¡± Xu Pei touched the face mask as she said this.


    Mo Changwen didn¡¯t just want to chase her out of the Mo Family, he wanted her to disappear from his sight forever.


    ¡°Since Mo Jinrong has recovered, the Mo Family will only be ours if Lan Anran disappears.¡±


    Mo Changwen spoke fiercely.

 Chapter 131 - For Peace

    <h4>Chapter 131: For Peace</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Mo Changwen, I¡¯m warning you, I don¡¯t care what you want to do, but don¡¯t expose yourself and implicate me and our son.¡±


    Xu Pei took off her mask and spoke solemnly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Honey, didn¡¯t I do all of this for you and our son?¡±


    Mo Changwen smiled again.


    ¡°For me and our son? Didn¡¯t you go behind my back to find that vixen?¡±


    She had always sent people to monitor Mo Changwen and that vixen and had long discovered that they had hooked up again.


    ¡°Dear, to be honest, I just want to see my son. After all, he is my son. I¡¯ve spoken to that woman and she only cares about our son. I want him to acknowledge his roots and ancestors.¡± Mo Changwen was a little humble as he spoke.


    ¡°Mo Changwen! Don¡¯t go too far! I said that you only have one son, Mo Yang. That bastard can only be acknowledged if I¡¯m dead!¡±


    Xu Pei abruptly stood up and spoke angrily.


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be anxious, I¡¯m just saying. How can an illegitimate childpare to Yangyang? I¡¯m just saying, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Mo Changwenforted Xu Pei.


    ¡°You can¡¯t talk about it either, you¡¯d better keep your thoughts to yourself!¡± Xu Pei warned him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t. Honey, ask Lan Anran out tomorrow and the two of you can go get some pampering and shop together.¡±


    Mo Changwen changed the topic.


    ¡°What? I hate Lan Anran the most, I¡¯m not going!¡±


    Xu Pei hated seeing Lan Anran¡¯s arrogant appearance and when she stood with her, she looked like she had aged ten years.


    ¡°Honey, do me a favor and you¡¯ll know everything tomorrow.¡±


    Mo Changwen kept her in suspense.


    Xu Pei didn¡¯t want to agree at first, but she couldn¡¯t stop Mo Changwen¡¯s follow up attack. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll treat today as your reward. See you upstairs!¡±


    Mo Changwen smiled evilly. Xu Pei loved it.


    Although Xu Pei¡¯s appearance was old and her figure was a little plump, she was the same when he switched off the lights.


    Xu Pei smiled brightly and went upstairs.


    Mo Changwen lowered his head and cursed silently.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that your family has some money, I would have thrown you away! I could have gotten rid of you if you didn¡¯t make me anxious!¡±


    ¡­.


    Mo Vi.


    ¡°Young Master, the batch of herbs is here, they are all fresh,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°Okay, send them to the research institute. Let them develop new medicine and add it to anti-cancer drugs.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke unhurriedly.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master, but I don¡¯t understand at all. Previously, we spent so much money on this, but you never said why?¡±


    Mo San was always curious. He had been with Mo Jinrong for more than a decade, but he did not always understand Mo Jinrong¡¯s style.


    ¡°For my peace of mind!¡±


    Mo Jinrong nced at the photos of the little girl on the table. She was very beautiful, with a violin on her shoulder and a dazzling smile.


    Mo San still didn¡¯t understand, but seeing Mo Jinrong¡¯s sorrowful expression, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Is the Pharmacy Competition award ceremony about to start?¡± Mo Jinrong suddenly asked.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s two more days left,¡± Mo San replied.


    ¡°If nothing goes wrong, Lan Anran will be the champion. Follow the procedure and don¡¯t let anyone know, but make things difficult for her before she enters the research institute. I want to see what other abilities she has.¡± Mo Jinrong said with interest.


    ¡°Young Master, a talent like Miss Lan might be needed by the research institute, and she might have developed medicine for heart disease. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to solve this problem? Why don¡¯t you make it clear to Miss Lan? I think with Miss Lan¡¯s help, our progress will be very fast.¡±


    Mo San suggested.


    ¡°Lan Anran has many secrets. Before I understand her, I won¡¯t tell her anything. Besides, you¡¯re interfering too much.¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked up at Mo San coldly.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master, I said too much.¡±


    Mo San lowered his head in apology.


    ¡°Young Master, the Trade and Commerce Bureau has sent news that it was a misunderstanding. It seems like we have to thank Miss Lan.¡±


    Mo San smiled.


    ¡°So the Lan Family¡¯s hospital really has a batch of medical equipment?¡± Mo Jinrong asked skeptically.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what the Trade and Commerce Department said.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence! Investigate the source of their medical equipment. Report my itinerary for tomorrow,¡± Mo Jinrong closed his eyes and said.


    The batch of medical equipment was originally meant to be sold to the poor, but it was a pity that it was bought by that Fatty. Mo Jinrong¡¯s cake wasn¡¯t easy to move.


    ¡°Yes, there will be a meeting tomorrow around 9 a.m. In the afternoon, we will meet with Lin Jiakang to discuss the partnership. At night, we will go to Ghost City to check the situation.¡±


    Mo San reported.


    Mo Jinrong frowned when he heard that he had a meeting with Lin Jiakang.


    ¡°What about the situation with Lin Jiakang and Lan Anran?¡±


    Mo San shook his head in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange that there wasn¡¯t anything further. It seemed to have been resolved internally. Based on Lin Jiakang¡¯s protective personality, it shouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll take a look tomorrow. You can handle the Ghost City incident, so I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Mo Jinrong had been very careful recently and didn¡¯t want Q to have any dirt on him.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    After Mo San left, Mo Jinrong picked up the photos of the girl on the table, his gaze bing gentle.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er, are you okay over there? I missed you, I let you down, can you forgive me?¡±


    He caressed the photo.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, don¡¯t me me, I didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s eyes grew moist as he spoke, blurring Mo Ying¡¯s appearance.

 Chapter 132 - The Battle in the Toilet

    <h4>Chapter 132: The Battle in the Toilet</h4>


    The next day, Lan Anran woke up early and was preparing to go to school, when she received a call from Xu Pei.


    ¡°Anran, can you apany me shopping today? I n to introduce you to my friends and show them how pretty my niece-inw is.¡± Xu Pei spoke warmly.


    ¡°Sorry, I have to go to school today and won¡¯t be free. Find someone else.¡±


    Lan Anran hung up the phone. She knew that Xu Pei didn¡¯t have good intentions and didn¡¯t want to delve into it.


    When they reached the school, everyone seemed excited.


    Zhao Xiaolei was the type of person who couldn¡¯t keep quiet, so she asked when she saw Lan Anran, ¡°Anran, is your brother really going to transfer to another department?¡±


    Lan Anran nodded. So that was the reason, Zhao Xiaolei couldn¡¯t see Lan Yanran¡¯s good looks anymore and was a little agitated.


    ¡°Oh my god! He¡¯s so cool! In this school, one needs to have credits and grades to be transferred. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to do so. Your brother is so capable!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei praised.


    Lan Anran looked at Zhao Xiaolei with a smile.


    Yang Qing from the next ss was a little disappointed. She was in a daze when she heard the news early in the morning.


    ¡°Yaxin, is your cousin really going to change majors? I won¡¯t be able to see him again.¡±


    Yang Qing was disappointed.


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t think much of it. It was good that she couldn¡¯t see him anymore, it saved her from getting upset.


    ¡°Yaxin, are you still upset about thepetitionst time? Don¡¯t take it to heart, I saw thepetitionst time as well. I don¡¯t know where Lan Anran got the medicine, but it definitely isn¡¯t hers. The stolen results don¡¯t count, and you¡¯re still first ce,¡± Gu Qiu smiled and said.


    Lan Yaxin nodded. It wasn¡¯t just thepetitionst time, there was also the matter of Grandma¡¯s house being sold. Because she didn¡¯t have a house to live in, Grandma had to stay in her own house and could only share a room with her. She couldn¡¯t sleep well from the noisy snoring in the middle of the night. It was all Lan Anran¡¯s fault!


    ¡°The mid-term exams are about to start. This time, there will be a lot of people leaving the experimental ss. Just wait, Lan Anran might not pass!¡±


    Yang Qing spoke with faux sadness.


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t say anymore. You were so serious about thest time, but you still failed. It¡¯s embarrassing!¡±


    Gu Qiu was disgusted as she spoke.


    ¡°That was an ident. Think about it, Lan Anran has lived in the countryside for twenty years. How could she suddenly know how to make medicine? She must have stolen someone else¡¯s work. I don¡¯t believe she is so lucky every time!¡±


    Yang Qing didn¡¯t believe that Lan Anran could be first ce. She had made the award herself, so it was impossible for her to be first ce!


    ¡°Our Yaxin is the best. Wasn¡¯t Sun Hui from ss one left far behind by Yaxin? She¡¯s always second in our ss,¡± Gu Qiu smiled and said.


    Lan Yaxin was delighted to hear suchplimentary words.


    Halfway through the day¡¯s ss, Lan Anran finally ran into Lan Yaxin and Yang Qing when she came out of the toilet.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this our first ce?¡±


    Yang Qing challenged her.


    Lan Anran ignored her and pretended not to hear her.


    ¡°Stop! Did I say you could leave? You don¡¯t even recognize your cousin, do you?¡±


    Yang Qing had learnt a little intimidation before. She raised her long legs and leaned against the wall, trapping Lan Anran.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Lan Anran asked calmly.


    ¡°What? What do you think?¡±


    Yang Qing smiled evilly and blocked the bathroom door with her slender arm.


    Those who heard the noise outside ran over to see what was happening and outside the bathroom door was immediately surrounded.


    ¡°Yang Qing, don¡¯t treat her like this. I just want to ask one thing, were you the one who did those things to Grandma¡¯s house?¡±


    Lan Yaxin started to act like a good person again, looking pitiful.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that capable, this is all because of Uncle. If Uncle didn¡¯t love to gamble, Grandma wouldn¡¯t be homeless. I¡¯m being kind to the both of you. Dad offered 5 million yuan, but you¡¯re biting the hand that fed you and ming us?¡± Lan Anran felt wronged as she said this.


    ¡°Nonsense! It¡¯s you, you framed us!¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke loudly and the number of onlookers increased.


    ¡°Louder, it¡¯s best if everyone in the school knows. The school beauty Lan Yaxin¡¯s father is a gambler. He sold his mother¡¯s house in order to pay for his debt and was cheated!¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t think too much about it and shouted loudly.


    Lan Yaxin couldn¡¯t hold onto her facial expression anymore. She looked at the crowd outside, and her expression was extremely ugly!


    ¡°Shut up! Lan Anran, just you wait, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Lan Yaxin threatened.


    ¡°Oh, are you done threatening me? Can I go now?¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t care about Lan Yaxin¡¯s words at all.


    ¡°Stop! How dare you not take Yaxin¡¯s words to heart? I¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson!¡± Yang Qing said.


    ¡°Stop! Who wants to teach my sister a lesson?¡±


    Lan Yanran¡¯s voice came from outside. He kicked the door open and looked at the three people inside.


    ¡°Lan Yanran?¡±


    Yang Qing was a little surprised. She stopped when she saw Lan Yanran and stood obediently to the side.


    ¡°Sis,e here.¡±


    Lan Yanran grabbed Lan Anran and shielded her behind him.


    ¡°I heard that someone wants to teach my sister a lesson. I don¡¯t know who it is, but do you want to try?¡±


    Lan Yanran spoke in a domineering tone.


    ¡°No, you heard wrong. Yaxin was just talking with your sister.¡±


    Yang Qing smiled awkwardly.

 Chapter 133 - Who Dares to Bully Her?

    <h4>Chapter 133: Who Dares to Bully Her?</h4>


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, is Grandma used to living in your house? I heard she¡¯s going to stay there permanently in the future. I heard that your mom¡¯s culinary skills are pretty good. Grandma should be served with sea cucumbers and abalones everyday, so you must give her something good to eat because Grandma is used to a luxurious life. She has just been discharged from the hospital, and I can¡¯t be filial, so please help us take care of Grandma. Onest thing¡­ you are not allowed to touch a single finger of my sister, or I will definitely chop you up!¡±


    Lan Yanran threatened, turning to pull Lan Anran away.


    Lan Yaxin was furious, but there was nothing she could do.


    Coming out of the crowd, Lan Anran was extremely touched as she watched her younger brother defend her.


    ¡°Sis, are you alright?¡±


    Lan Yanran was still concerned about his sister. He would kill anyone who bullied her.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, silly. That was the female toilet and you¡¯re about to be a big star, you can¡¯t have anything unscrupulous in your history,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll teach anyone who bullies you a lesson!¡±


    Lan Yanran swore.


    Lan Yanran hadn¡¯t changed at all since her past life, he had always been the good brother who was willing to sacrifice everything for her.


    ¡°What a good brother, I heard that you transferred to another department?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to report to Luo Tian Entertainment next week. They said they would raise me to be an all-rounded celebrity, I¡¯m still a little nervous.¡±


    Lan Yanran smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, your brother-inw will help you.¡±


    Lan Anran sent Lan Yanran back with a smile and returned to the ssroom.


    The whole ss knew about the incident just now. Lan Anran was like a star, everyone was looking at her the moment she entered the room.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t you have anything to do?¡± Zhao Xiaolei asked.


    ¡°Zhao Xiaolei, why do you care if we want to watch?¡±


    Sun Hui was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Sun Hui, have you bought the toilet plungers and toilet paper? The cleaner is waiting for you to relieve them of their workload.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei smiled.


    Sun Hui fell silent. The thought of her going to clean the toilets made her frown.


    ¡°Lan Anran, aren¡¯t you going too far? After winning the bet, you still want her to clean the toilets?¡±


    Lin Cheng hated Lan Anran because of what happenedst time and because she almost made him be a eunuch, it was hateful just thinking about it.


    ¡°If Anran lost, would you make her leave the experimental ss again?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei rebutted.


    That was indeed what Lin Cheng had thought. He didn¡¯t say anything and still hadn¡¯t found any dirt on Lan Anran. How detestable!


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll keep my promise and go after the award ceremony!¡± Sun Hui said, a little disappointed.


    Lan Anran still didn¡¯t speak, she paused quietly for a while and then continued her work.


    ¡­.


    Lin Corporation.


    Mo Jinrong had just arrived at the Lin Corporation and was about to discuss a deal with Lin Jiakang.


    Lin Jiakang had just sent off a man in casual clothes when Mo Jinrong nced at him inadvertently. The man wore a hat and deliberately lowered the brim as he walked past Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Boss Mo, why didn¡¯t you inform us that you wereing?¡±


    Lin Jiakang was a little apologetic.


    ¡°Nothing, I just saw that you had a visitor and didn¡¯t disturb you.¡± Mo Jinrong spoke coldly.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t guests, they are just employees. It¡¯s rare for Boss Mo to take the initiative to talk about a deal. Is it about the herbs?¡± Lin Jiakang spoke humbly.


    ¡°Yes, the Mo Corporation has always been producing synthesized Chinese medicine. Now that western medicine is so popr, I¡¯m thinking of developing a Chinese and Western medicinepound. I¡¯m sure the Lin Corporation is very good at this,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°The Lin Corporation does have some say in this aspect and it is an honor to cooperate with the Mo Corporation. It¡¯s just that after the hacker attackst time, theboratory isn¡¯t open to the public. You should know that thisboratory was contracted outside the Lin Corporation. I only had the right to use it and did not have all the rights. Now, I can¡¯t even enter, so I¡¯m afraid the research of new medicine will have to wait a while.¡± Lin Jiakang exined.


    The people in the Lin Corporation¡¯sboratory were very mysterious. Back then, they took the initiative to cooperate with him, but he hadn¡¯t seen them in person and had only contacted them via email. Now that something had happened, theboratory wasn¡¯t open to the public anymore, it has be an item they have in name but can¡¯t use anymore.


    Mo Jinrong thought for a moment, then raised his eyes and said, ¡°I hope that you can agree to give a portion of the experimental data and materials to the Mo Corporation. The Mo Corporation can study medicine unterally. Aspensation, I can provide you with 100 pieces of Lan Grass. You know how precious Lan Grass is, right?¡±


    Mo Jinrong started to negotiate.


    ¡°Lan Grass? You really have a hundred of them?¡±


    Lin Jiakang widened his eyes in curiosity.


    ¡°Of course, as long as you¡¯re willing, don¡¯t worry. Data sharing is between you and me, it won¡¯t leak out.¡± Mo Jinrong promised.


    Lin Jiakang hesitated for a moment. After all, the experimental data was confidential, but he wanted the herb too. It was an incredible item, one hundred pieces was a sky-high price.


    ¡°Boss Mo, we could do it, but you have to be honest when you do business. I want all the Lan Grass alive. Hand over the goods first!¡± Lin Jiakang said his condition.

 Chapter 134 - Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 134: Ambush</h4>


    ¡°Does Boss Lin not trust me?¡±


    Mo San nced down at the piece of lint on his body.


    ¡°Boss Mo, integrity is important in business. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you let me see a living Lan grass, I will definitely give you what you want!¡± Lin Jiakang smiled and said.


    ¡°Sure! It¡¯s settled.¡±


    Mo San agreed readily.


    This old man wouldn¡¯t believe it until he saw the real thing.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll definitely give you all the information when I get the Lan grass,¡± Lin Jiakang smiled and said.


    ¡°Boss Lin, I heard that Young Master Lin isn¡¯t in good health recently. How is he now?¡± Mo San asked.


    Lin Jiakang was slightly taken aback. Why was Mo Jinrong suddenly involved in this?


    ¡°Ah Cheng¡¯s health is much better. It was just an ignorant little girl, I won¡¯t trouble you with this.¡±


    He smiled as he dodged the question.


    ¡°Boss Lin, is this matter over?¡± Mo San asked.


    Lin Jiakang could vaguely sense that Mo Jinrong was implying something and he continued to smile.


    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s just a little girl, I wouldn¡¯t bicker with her. Besides, there wasn¡¯t much damage done to Ah Cheng, so it¡¯s over. They might even be a couple, I think that girl is pretty. Young people don¡¯t be friends without a fight.¡±


    Mo San nodded and Mo Jinrong fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today. Happy cooperation!¡±


    Mo San stood up.


    ¡°Pleased to cooperate!¡±


    They shook hands briefly.


    Lin Jiakang sent Mo Jinrong out of the Lin Corporation.


    ¡°That old man didn¡¯t tell the truth!¡± Mo Jinrong got into the car and said.


    ¡°Ah? What did he lie about? Is he going back on his word?¡± Mo San asked anxiously.


    ¡°Keep an eye on Lin Jiakang and Lan Anran, let me know if anything happens!¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°Young Master, do you think Lin Jiakang will hurt Miss Lan?¡± Mo San asked curiously.


    ¡°That may not be the case. Lin Jiakang¡¯s personality is unpredictable. He may smile on the surface, but he is extremely vicious and merciless. We can¡¯t directly intervene in this matter, we can only observe in secret.¡± Mo Jinrong spoke calmly.


    ¡°Oh right, Young Master, the chauffeur, Little Wang, said that someone tried to hurt Miss Lan on the way back, but she dodged it with her superb driving skills,¡± Mo San suddenly remembered and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, why are you only saying this now?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was slightly surprised.


    ¡°I¡­ I forgot!¡± Mo San stuttered.


    ¡°She can drive?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was a little surprised. A countryside woman could actually drive a car to avoid a car chase?


    ¡°Young Master, could Lin Jiakang have done this?¡±


    Mo San spected.


    ¡°Look out for these people.¡±


    ¡°Yes Young Master!¡±


    Mo San then drove off.


    ¡­.


    Lan Anran had just finished her morning sses and had no sses in the afternoon. She was thinking of going back to the countryside to take a look at the reagents. She hadn¡¯t taken care of them in the past few days, so it should have had some effect.


    When she reached the school gate, Xu Pei was waiting impatiently in the car.


    ¡°Anran!¡± Xu Pei got out of the car and shouted when she saw Lan Anran.


    She was dressed casually and wore sunsses. Lan Anran almost didn¡¯t recognize her.


    Xu Pei ran over and held Lan Anran¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re dismissed from school. I¡¯ve been waiting here for a long time, I called you and you said you wanted to attend ss, so I waited here. Where are you going?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Aunt, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Gosh! I was too bored and wanted you to apany me for pampering and shopping. My friends would love to see you.¡±


    Xu Pei was very enthusiastic, speaking as if it was all genuine.


    ¡°Aunt, I don¡¯t think I need facial pampering and I¡¯m not interested in shopping. Find someone else!¡± Lan Anran refused.


    Xu Pei¡¯s expression was naturally bad after being rejected. Wasn¡¯t she clearly saying that she was old?


    ¡°Anran, I know that you¡¯re unwilling to ept your marriage to Jinrong, so apany me. I have some things to discuss with you about Mo Jinrong.¡±


    She was still full of smiles.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t want to go, but seeing Xu Pei¡¯s enthusiasm, she knew there must be something going on. She wanted to see what was going on, so she got in the car.


    Lan Yaxin, who was hiding not far away, saw this scene again and was extremely jealous. How could she sit in a luxury car with someone picking her up? Her father had just sold the car at home, and now she could only take the public bus. It wasn¡¯t fair!


    ¡°You brat! Just you wait!¡±


    Lan Yaxin was furious.


    Xu Pei drove Lan Anran to a shopping mall in the city center.


    ¡°Anran, the hairdresser here is an old friend of mine. You¡¯ve lived in the countryside all year round, so you probably haven¡¯t done your hair before. Today, I¡¯ll take you to enjoy it.¡±


    Xu Pei pulled Lan Anran into the shopping mall and saw the toilet.


    ¡°Anran, wait here for a while, I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±


    Xu Pei left while speaking, leaving Lan Anran alone outside.


    In the toilet, Xu Pei called Mo Changwen and spoke angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought her. What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Mo Changwen hung up the phone and instructed the people lying in ambush to find an opportunity to attack.

 Chapter 135 - Stupid Killer

    <h4>Chapter 135: Stupid Killer</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lan Anran, who was outside, looked around vigntly. She had long noticed the people lying in ambush. As expected, Xu Pei didn¡¯t have good intentions.


    Lan Anran looked around and strode towards the staircase.


    Fang Hui seemed to have noticed Lan Anran¡¯s actions and followed her towards the stairs.


    Last time, he was defeated by her. This time, he wouldn¡¯t let her off so easily!


    Upstairs was a sparsely popted store area, which was very spacious.


    Lan Anran quickly walked behind a pile of air conditioners and hid. She sent a message to Fatty, asking him toe over and help.


    ¡°Find her!¡±


    Fang Hui gave the order.


    The salesperson was confused and hurried over to ask, ¡°Sir, what are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Did you see a pretty 20-year-old woman with long hair walk up?¡± Fang Hui asked.


    ¡°No, there isn¡¯t anyone here usually, are you sure?¡± the salesperson said.


    Fang Hui looked around, his gaze fixed onto a pile of air conditioners. He gradually walked over.


    ¡°Boss, something happened outside. I think the police are here.¡±


    The subordinate ran over.


    ¡°What police? Who called the police? Retreat!¡±


    Fang Hui was a little surprised.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m afraid we haven¡¯t done what our employer asked us to do. Will he me us?¡± the subordinate asked.


    ¡°If something happens to us, he won¡¯t be able to escape either. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Fang Hui hurriedly disappeared into the shopping mall.


    Lan Anran, who was hiding behind the air conditioner, heaved a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t know who Fang Hui was referring to.


    Lan Anran came out from behind the air conditioner, shocking the salesperson.


    ¡°When did youe in?¡±


    Lan Anran bowed embarrassedly and left.


    Downstairs, Fang Hui and the others brushed past the ¡®police¡¯, but they didn¡¯t dare to look up.


    ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡±


    Fatty walked over.


    ¡°You¡¯re bold to wear such clothes here!¡± Lan Anran eximed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just for a moment, there¡¯s a singlet inside. Hurry and take off your clothes so as to avoid suspicion! They won¡¯t be scared if you don¡¯t wear this.¡±


    Fatty unbuttoned his shirt and smiled.


    ¡°Boss, what happened? Who wants to kill you?¡± Skinny spoke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s take the elevator!¡±


    Lan Anran was afraid she would bump into them again, so she walked to the other elevator.


    Outside the shopping mall, Fang Hui was scolded by Mo Changwen again.


    ¡°Trash! I gave you so much money, what did you do? You can¡¯t even get rid of a countryside girl!¡±


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯re scared of the police!¡± Fang Hui exined.


    ¡°Useless trash! Why aren¡¯t you afraid of money?¡±


    Mo Changwen was furious. How did he find these useless people?!


    ¡°Boss, there are too many people here, it¡¯s not convenient to fight. That brat is probably still in the shopping center.¡± Fang Hui exined.


    ¡°You guys, keep an eye on her. Once she¡¯s alone, I don¡¯t care what method you use to get rid of her, don¡¯t let anything slip. You will get your money afterward.¡±


    Mo Changwen didn¡¯t have a choice. His top priority now was to get rid of Lan Anran. He would keep these pieces of trash for the time being and when the matter was over, he would give them a sum of money and leave.


    ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡±


    Fang Hui smiled and hung up.


    ¡°Just wait and see. When that brates out, just hit her car and take her away, you hear me?¡±


    The henchmen nodded.


    Lan Anran took the elevator to the back door and left in a car.


    Fang Hui and his henchmen sat at the door and waited for two hours without seeing Lan Anran.


    ¡°Boss, did that brat escape through another exit?¡± a skinny henchman said.


    ¡°There¡¯s another exit?¡± Fang Hui was a little surprised and asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The henchman nodded innocently.


    Fang Hui stood up abruptly and kicked his subordinate.


    ¡°Idiot! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? She has long escaped! Why are we waiting here?¡±


    ¡°Boss, you didn¡¯t ask me.¡±


    The subordinate felt wronged.


    Fang Hui was furious. He had been standing in the sun for two hours and his mouth was dry.


    ¡°Piss off! You useless people!¡±


    Fang Hui waved his hand angrily.


    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± the subordinate asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to that brat¡¯s house!¡±


    Fang Hui cursed as he got into the car.


    Lan Anran, Fatty and the others didn¡¯t go home, but went directly to the Mo Corporation.


    She had bought some clothes at the women¡¯s clothing store just now to meet Mo Jinrong.


    The moment Lan Anran got out of the car, the security guards at the door were stunned. They had never seen such a beautiful woman, and there was a hint of temptation in her maturity.


    ¡°Stop! Who are you? Don¡¯t you know where we are? Can you enter as you please?¡±


    Lan Anran was just about to enter when a security guard walked out. He looked her up and down and smiled evilly at her.


    ¡°I know this is the Mo Corporation, is there a problem?¡± Lan Anran spoke easily.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? You can only enter after making an appointment, you know that?¡±


    The security guard was around 40 or 50 years old, had a big belly, a bald head, and wore a security uniform. He had a gangster-like temperament. Lan Anran couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him, so she turned to leave.


    ¡°Stop! Where are you going? I¡¯m the boss here, where do you want to go without my permission?¡±


    He hooted.

 Chapter 136 - Youre Fired

    <h4>Chapter 136: You¡¯re Fired</h4>


    The security guard wanted to speak.


    ¡°Uncle Xu, you just arrived, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Who are you to speak here? I don¡¯t care who she is, I¡¯m the security captain. I call the shots here!¡± The old man spoke solemnly.


    ¡°Oh? Really? Then, how can I enter?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s tone was gentle with a hint of a smile.


    ¡°Ahem, ahem! You¡¯ll only be able to enter after my inspection. Who knows if you have anything dangerous on you that could harm the people in thepany? I want to see.¡±


    The old man¡¯s words were frivolous and his eyes were provocative.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know there was such a rule in thepany?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at the old man and smiled.


    ¡°You must be new here, so of course you wouldn¡¯t know. Come with me to the security room, I¡¯ll give you a thorough inspection. You can only enter after the inspection isplete!¡±


    The old man called out to Lan Anran with a lewd smile.


    ¡°Uncle Xu, you can¡¯t do that, she can¡¯t¡­¡±


    The skinny security guard was worried.


    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m doing this for the good of thepany. Otherwise, will you be responsible if something goes wrong?¡±


    The old man made a solemn vow.


    The surroundingpany employees didn¡¯t say anything. Everyone in thepany knew that Xu Changhe was Xu Pei¡¯s uncle. Who would dare to provoke someone with such a powerful backer? In the past few days, many female colleagues had been taken advantage of by him. Such a prettydy was going to be ruined.


    ¡°Mister, are you going to conduct a body search?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re a girl, how could an old man do such a thing? I was just checking to see what you have. Come, let¡¯s go to the security room, I¡¯ll check!¡±


    Xu Changhe smiled.


    ¡°Last time I came in, there wasn¡¯t such a rule. If you want to conduct a body search, do it here. Let everyone see how an old man like you is behaving like a gangster. Why must you go to the security room?¡± Lan Anran spoke bluntly.


    ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m doing this for thepany. Do you know who I am? How dare you offend me?¡±


    Xu Changhe felt ufortable with so many employees staring at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re an old gangster.¡± Lan Anran spoke softly.


    ¡°You¡­ You just wait. Even thepany¡¯s manager doesn¡¯t dare to provoke me, but you dare? Which department are you from? I¡¯m going to tell your manager that you are fired!¡±


    Xu Changhe was a little angry.


    ¡°Your words don¡¯t count. Move!¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t care about him at all. Her husband was Mo Jinrong, so even if he had backing, could he win?


    ¡°No! I said I called the shots here!¡±


    Xu Changhey on the ground like a rascal.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    Xu Changhe stood up immediately and looked at Lan Anran. He would be at a loss if he didn¡¯t taste such beauty.


    ¡°Sure,e with me to the room for a body search.¡±


    Xu Changhe smiled, he was missing half a yellow tooth. As he spoke, he wanted to pull Lan Anran¡¯s hand, but before he could touch her, she took a step back and kicked him to the ground, making him howl in pain.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Old pervert!¡±


    The audience cheered internally.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, don¡¯t even think about touching me!¡± Lan Anran spoke domineeringly.


    Xu Changhe, who was on the ground, held his chest and pointed at Lan Anran with trembling fingers.


    ¡°You brat, just you wait. I¡¯m going to sue you for mistreating an old man. Mo Jinrong is my nephew, just you wait! He¡¯s going to give in to me, just you wait!¡±


    ¡°Who is causing trouble here?¡±


    The voice behind the crowd was extremely cold and got closer.


    ¡°Boss Mo is here, Boss Mo is here!¡±


    the crowd whispered.


    Xu Changhe seemed to have found a life-saving straw. He got up and went to find Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Jinrong, save your uncle! It¡¯s this woman, she doesn¡¯t respect her elders at all, she actually dared to hit me. So many people saw it, she was the one who hit me. Hurry and fire her!¡±


    Xu Changhe pointed.


    Mo San was a little surprised, he didn¡¯t expect Lan Anran toe to the office personally. He didn¡¯t recall calling her toe to thepany.


    ¡°Why did she hit you?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°It seems to be her first time here and I just started work, so I wanted to see if there were any prohibited items in her bag. I didn¡¯t expect her to hit me!¡±


    Xu Changhe pretended to be pitiful.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at Lan Anran.


    ¡°I did beat him, but is the security guard the one calling the shots in thispany? Can the security guards search the female employees¡¯ bodies freely and want them to go to the security room alone?¡±


    Lan Anran pretended to be puzzled.


    Mo Jinrong looked at Xu Changhe silently.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not like that, I didn¡¯t¡­ she framed me!¡±


    Xu Changhe defended himself.


    ¡°Everyone here saw, but you still don¡¯t admit it? Or is it apany rule to search a female employee¡¯s body?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Yes, you should be fired!¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke in a deep voice.


    ¡°Yes! Fire her, why should such a person stay? Hurry and get lost! Miss, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ll die a horrible death if you offend me. Before you leave, pay mypensation, mental damagepensation, medical bills, and because of you, I might not be able to go to work for a few days. You must give me 200,000 yuan for thepensation!¡±


    Xu Changhe seized the opportunity to demand an exorbitant price.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t speak, looking at Mo Jinrong quietly.


    ¡°You¡¯re fired!¡±


    Mo San looked at Xu Changhe.

 Chapter 137 - Hes Sick Again!

    <h4>Chapter 137: He¡¯s Sick Again!</h4>


    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re fired¡­¡±


    Xu Changhe only reacted halfway through his sentence.


    ¡°Jinrong, what did you say? I¡­ I was fired? I¡¯m your uncle, how can you help a woman? No matter how much you like women, you can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Xu Changhe was unconvinced.


    ¡°I have never given such permission. Who gave you the right to set the rules in mypany? Get out now!¡±


    Mo San pointed to the door.


    ¡°We are all members of the Mo Family, how can you help outsiders? I¡¯m going to tell Old Mrs. Mo!¡±


    Xu Changhe threatened.


    ¡°Go ahead, you can go to the finance department to get your sry and leave!¡±


    Mo San was a little angry. He had long heard that Xu Pei had arranged for a rtive toe over and didn¡¯t care much since he was a security guard. How dare he tease thedy boss today?


    ¡°I refuse to ept this! On what basis? What benefits did she give you? I¡¯m your uncle, how could you not help me?¡±


    Xu Changhe directly sat on the ground and cried.


    ¡°The person you are teasing is the young mistress of the Mo Family!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was furious.


    ¡°What? Young¡­ Young Mistress?¡±


    Xu Changhe was stunned. He had never heard that Mo Jinrong was married. How did such an ugly man find such a beautiful youngdy?


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Uncle?¡±


    Lan Anran was surprised.


    Xu Changhe hurriedly got up, looking embarrassed.


    ¡°I must have been blind. I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were Jinrong¡¯s wife. I was rude.¡±


    ¡°It was rude, so you can¡¯t do that in the nextpany, Uncle!¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    ¡°Jinrong¡¯s wife, you¡¯re a magnanimous person, forgive me. I¡¯m old and my vision is blurry¡­¡±


    Xu Changhe begged.


    ¡°Someone, take him to get his sry and leave!¡±


    Mo San turned around and walked upstairs.


    Lan Anran smiled and followed, shocking the crowd.


    Boss Mo has a wife?


    In the office on the top floor, Mo San closed the door.


    Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran sat on the sofa. Mo Jinrong was about to speak when he looked at Mo San.


    Mo San consciously went outside and closed the door again, stood outside the door and waited for the call.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to help you clear the obstacles in the Mo Corporation, of course.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a small fry, I won¡¯t thank you. Why are you here?¡± Mo Jinrong continued asking.


    ¡°Is my new dress pretty?¡±


    Lan Anran stood up, walked one round in front of Mo Jinrong, and stretched out her hand.


    Mo Jinrong was about to speak when suddenly, Lan Anran lost her bnce and shey in Mo Jinrong¡¯s arms. Their eyes met and Mo Jinrong held her waist tightly.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s pretty?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke deliberately.


    Mo Jinrong was stunned and didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat your silence as agreement?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and took the opportunity to kiss Mo Jinrong again.


    ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?¡±


    Mo Jinrong pushed her aside.


    Suddenly!


    His chest tightened and a piercing pain made Mo Jinrong kneel on one knee, clutching his chest as his lips turned purple.


    Lan Anran saw that Mo Jinrong was ill again. It seemed that the effects of the medicine fromst time had worn off and he needed new medicine to reduce his illness.


    ¡°Jinrong, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Mo Jinrong¡¯s pained expression and started to me herself. She hurriedly took out her sachet, scooped out a small spoonful of incense, and ced it on Mo Jinrong¡¯s chest. She then felt his pulse.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s condition seemed to be much better than before, but it was still very dangerous.


    The grey pills in his pockets were gone. Lan Anran ced one of her own grey pills in Mo Jinrong¡¯s mouth and he calmed down.


    Before Mo Jinrong lost consciousness, he looked into Lan Anran¡¯s eyes through blurry vision. At this moment, those eyes were identical and he passed out.


    ¡°Have a good sleep.¡±


    After Lan Anranforted Mo Jinrong, she walked around the office and looked through the documents on his desk, but couldn¡¯t find any valuable clues. Today, she mainly came to see if Mo Jinrong was Xiang Tian and where his Lan Grass channels were located.


    It was a pity she couldn¡¯t find anything!


    Suddenly, she turned and found a safe in the corner, but it was locked with a passcode. Lan Anran tried several times but couldn¡¯t get it right, so she had to give up.


    She looked at Mo Jinrong, Lan Anran called Mo San toe in. In order to avoid suspicion of thepany, they took a special route and went to the hospital.


    In the hospital.


    Mo Jinrong received the IV while Lan Anran watched by the side, ming herself.


    ¡°Miss Lan, Young Master¡¯s illness fluctuates between good and bad. You should keep a distance from him. I know you like him and he is well-liked, but his body really can¡¯t take it!¡± Mo San said helplessly.


    She originally thought it would be alright, but in the end, she didn¡¯t have the fortune to enjoy it.


    Lan Anran nodded, a little ashamed and guilty.


    At this moment, Mo Jinrong slowly woke up. He struggled to sit up and there was that faint pleasant scent at the tip of his nose again. He remembered it thest time.


    ¡°What medicine did you give me?¡± Mo Jinrong asked directly.


    ¡°Ah? No, I didn¡¯t give you any medicine.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t admit it.


    ¡°Every time I fell ill, it was because of you. Every time, you would scold me before I fainted. I remember what you did to me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong stared at Lan Anran unceremoniously.

 Chapter 138 - Awards Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 138: Awards Ceremony</h4>


    He desperately wanted to know what was going on.


    Lan Anran appeared very calm.


    ¡°You mean this?¡±


    She raised the pendant and smiled.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Mo Jinrong stared at her intently.


    ¡°This was given to me by a doctor in the countryside once. She said that it could help people to concentrate and I found that it was pretty good after I used it. When you were ill, I tried it and it was really useful.¡±


    Lan Anran appeared harmless.


    Mo Jinrong hurriedly asked, ¡°Where is she now?¡±


    Lan Anran shook her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just saw her once. I don¡¯t know where she went.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was skeptical. Was she really innocent?


    ¡°Young Master, why did your illness act up again? Are you better now?¡±


    Mo San was worried.


    Mo Jinrong leaned against the hospital bed, looking worried.


    ¡°Jinrong, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you anymore.¡±


    Lan Anran felt guilty.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t reply, looking out the window in embarrassment.


    ¡­.


    Lan Anran stayed in the hospital until it waste and slowly returned home. Fang Hui, who was at the door, was tired and slept in the car, so he didn¡¯t see Lan Anran enter the house.


    ¡°Anran, why are you back sote? I called you, but you didn¡¯t pick up.¡±


    Li Yueru was anxious.


    ¡°Jinrong isn¡¯t feeling well. I¡¯ve been in the hospital and didn¡¯t hear the call. Did something happen?¡±


    Lan Anran frowned.


    ¡°Is Jinrong alright?¡± Lan Tingyun asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a small problem. He¡¯ll be fine after some rest.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t know this, but the school just called and said that we must go to the awards ceremony tomorrow. Even the people from the Rong City Research Institute areing, saying that you are a rare talent. Anran, you are such a good daughter!¡±


    Li Yueru was overjoyed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an exam, it¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke humbly.


    ¡°Anran, has your grandma troubled you recently?¡± Lan Tingyun suddenly asked.


    ¡°No, Grandma can¡¯t save herself now, she won¡¯t being to me anytime soon.¡± Lan Anran smiled.


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t be soft-hearted. It¡¯s alright if Old Mrs. Lan doesn¡¯t want to see you, but if she does, it¡¯s up to you. We¡¯re a big family and we have to live. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t care about her, it¡¯s just that she wants money the moment she opens her mouth. We have already given them 5 million yuan, so we can¡¯t give her any more money.¡±


    Li Yueru reminded him.


    Old Mrs. Lan was always asking for money.


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll transfer the allowance for this month to Momter. We still have to pay for her retirement fee since she¡¯s my mom.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was a little helpless.


    ¡°Your dad is too soft-hearted.¡±


    Li Yueru didn¡¯t have a choice.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going to start filming soon to earn money. When the timees, I¡¯ll make up for the family¡¯s expenses. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Lan Yanran was very sensible.


    Li Yueru was moved that her son had grown up and was worried about his parents.


    The next day was the awards ceremony and the school had specially freed up a day to give out the awards. The school was decorated withnterns and colored banners and the venue was in the auditorium, which hadn¡¯t been used in many years.


    The auditorium wasrge and could amodate all the teachers and students. Li Yueru and Lan Tingyun sat at the front of the parent seats, so they could clearly see the situation on stage.


    The music started and the lights turned on. The principal stood in the middle of the stage with a joyful expression, holding a microphone as he spoke.


    ¡°Dear students, teachers, parents, hello, I am the principal of Rong City University. Today, the top three of the Rong City University Pharmacy Competition Awards will be held. The award ceremony will now begin!¡±


    The principal¡¯s voice was high and the auditorium broke into apuse.


    He took out a card and read aloud.


    ¡°The third ce is¡­¡±


    The principal smiled and looked at the students below the stage. Sun Hui was extremely nervous. She didn¡¯t want to be in second ce, but she didn¡¯t want to be in third ce either. That would be a shame to her, as she had always been the second in a millennium. Now that she was in third ce, she couldn¡¯t ept it at all.


    ¡°Sun Hui!¡±


    The principal read aloud. Sun Hui was dumbfounded. She was really in third ce!


    She was stunned for a moment, then walked to the podium with a smile, but her heart was bleeding.


    The principal personally presented her with a certificate and a thick notebook. Sun Hui¡¯s face suddenly flushed. These things were like a mark of shame, she couldn¡¯t wait to throw them away.


    Sun Hui took a photo with the principal and walked off the stage.


    ¡°Next is second ce!¡±


    The principal smiled. He moved his eyes and looked at the people below the stage shrewdly.


    Lan Yaxin was extremely nervous. She knew that she might not be first ce this time, but second ce was a hot potato and she didn¡¯t want to take it.


    ¡°Yaxin, you will definitely be first ce, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Xu Yanshan and Lan Tingyiforted their daughter with a smile.


    They had a lot of confidence in their daughter. Even though they knew about Lan Anran¡¯s situation during thepetition, they still believed that their daughter coulde first.


    ¡°Yaxin, it¡¯s okay to get second ce.¡±


    Lan Tingyiforted her and Xu Yanshan red at him.


    The principal announced loudly.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin! Pleasee forward to ept the award!¡±


    When Lan Yaxin heard her name, she went up reluctantly, not able to smile at all during the group photo.


    Xu Yanshan and Lan Tingyi were a little unhappy as well and left the hall early.


    ¡°Who said that second ce doesn¡¯t matter?¡± Xu Yanshan asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that brat toe first!¡± Lan Tingyi said unwillingly.


    ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    Xu Yanshan was also a little angry.


    Inside, Lan Yaxin was extremely upset to see her parents leave early. She looked up and saw Lan Anran sitting in her seat indifferently. Not far away, Lan Tingyun and his wife were smiling extremely happily, but she wasn¡¯t happy at all.


    She looked at the award certificate and a pen in her hand and was furious.

 Chapter 139 - Accepted a Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 139: epted a Disciple</h4>


    ¡°Next up is the first ce. The first ce winner will be awarded 20 points, one spot in the Rong City Research Institute, and a prize of 20,000 yuan!¡±


    The principal smiled and handed the microphone to a man beside him.


    The man wore gold-framed sses, was of medium build and had a beautiful appearance. He looked at the students in the audience and spoke slowly.


    ¡°Students, I am Jin Lin, the person in charge of the Rong City Research Institute. Everyone knows that the Rong City Research Institute is difficult to enter and the requirements are high. That is why the first ce is awarded a generous prize. The student who came in first is very powerful, so I will be giving her the award personally. This student is¡­ Lan Anran.¡±


    The students were shocked and there was a flurry of discussion in the hall. Everyone knew that she was the new school beauty from the experimental ss. Not only was she prettier than Lan Yaxin, but her grades had also doubled, which surprised the students.


    ¡°How could it be her?¡±


    ¡°She seems so capable.¡±


    The students discussed spiritedly. They couldn¡¯t believe that the new student had taken the number one spot in the city!


    Lan Anran walked onto the stage calmly and shook Jin Lin¡¯s hand politely.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Lan Anran?¡±


    Jin Lin pushed up his sses in surprise, he didn¡¯t expect the champion that everyone talked about to be such a little beauty.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Jin.¡±


    Lan Anran took the certificate and the 20,000 yuan cash naturally.


    Lan Tingyun and Li Yueru watched excitedly from below the stage and kept pping and cheering.


    Sun Hui and Lan Yaxin were both jealous, thinking that the items in her hands should belong to them, especially Sun Hui. She really had to clean the toilets now.


    After the ceremony ended, Lan Tingyun and his wife hurriedly pulled Lan Anran and smiled.


    ¡°My daughter is so capable, even the director of the Rong City Research Institute is giving you the award.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯ll leave the 20,000 yuan in your care. I haven¡¯t shown you my filial piety yet.¡±


    Lan Anran stuffed the 20,000 yuan into Li Yueru¡¯s hand with a smile.


    ¡°Such a good girl, you¡¯re too sensible.¡±


    Li Yueru cried out in joy.


    The family was about to leave the hall when Jin Lin called after them.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Lan Anran.¡±


    Lan Anran turned around and smiled.


    ¡°Mr. Jin, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Lan Anran, I really think you are a medical genius. Are you interested in the Rong City Medical Research Institute? If you are, I can introduce you,¡± Jin Lin smiled and said.


    There weren¡¯t many medical geniuses like Lan Anran left.


    ¡°I have always wanted to enter the Rong City Medical Research Institute, but I hope to get in with my own efforts. After all, there hasn¡¯t been a precedent for the Rong City Medical Research Institute to make an exception. I don¡¯t want to be a topic of discussion for others.¡±


    Although Lan Anran wanted to go there, she still hoped to get in with her own abilities. After all, getting in through connections wasn¡¯t an option.


    ¡°Good, you have potential. I¡¯ll wait for you at the Rong City Medical Research Institute.¡±


    Jin Lin had high hopes for Lan Anran.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Jin,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Li Yueru was overjoyed. Her daughter was in high demand and she would naturally be proud as a mother.


    When they returned to the ssroom, Sun Huiy on the table without raising her head. It was much livelier over at Lan Anran¡¯s side. Some ssmates who hadn¡¯t been seen before took the initiative toe over to congratte her. Lan Anran nodded and smiled at them.


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about it? It¡¯s just first ce.¡±


    Lin Cheng spoke indifferently.


    ¡°Go get it if you can.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei rebutted and she was reminded of Sun Hui¡¯s challenge.


    ¡°Sun Hui, is your challenge still valid?¡±


    Sun Hui looked up reluctantly and walked out without a word.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you find me embarrassing enough?¡±


    Sun Hui was embarrassed and annoyed. She turned and asked angrily.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lan Anran stood up and walked to Sun Hui, asking calmly.


    ¡°I said I would abide by my challenge. I¡¯m going to buy a mop and a broom now.¡±


    Sun Hui turned to leave.


    She was a person who kept her promises. Since Lan Anran won, she wouldn¡¯t do shameful things, which would be even more embarrassing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to clean the toilet, ourpetition is over.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    Sun Hui looked at her in surprise. She didn¡¯t let her clean the toilet?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be kind. If I lose, I lose, it¡¯s not embarrassing. It would be embarrassing if I cheated.¡±


    Sun Hui thought she was putting on a front to get into others¡¯ good books.


    ¡°What has cleaning the toilets got to do with me? It¡¯s your own business anyway, but you¡¯re the one who¡¯s embarrassed. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to surpass Lan Yaxin? I can teach you that even if you can¡¯t be first, you can at least be second. You won¡¯t end up third. If you don¡¯t have such a strong desire, I won¡¯t force you, you can clean the toilets.¡± Lan Anran spoke calmly.


    Sun Hui was dumbfounded. Her goal was Lan Yaxin. She said she would surpass her, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to learn medicine from a countryside girl.


    ¡°Who wants to learn medicine from you?¡±


    Sun Hui remained stubborn.


    ¡°Forget it, go and clean the toilets then.¡±


    Lan Anran directly walked to her seat and sat down. She ced the certificate in her bag, packed up, and prepared to go home.


    Sun Hui didn¡¯t know whether to leave or not, but Lan Anran packed up and left with Zhao Xiaolei.


    ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t think that just because I¡¯m learning medicine from you, you¡¯re my master. I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re not. I just want to learn, that¡¯s all. Don¡¯t be so smug.¡±


    Sun Hui was still stubborn.


    Compared to cleaning the toilets, she wanted to surpass Lan Yaxin. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to surpass Lan Yaxin with Lan Anran.


    It was just that this matter was a little embarrassing for her. She was a prideful person and facing her former powerful enemy, she couldn¡¯t help but bow down.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Lan Anran spoke softly and turned to leave.

 Chapter 140 - Trick Them

    <h4>Chapter 140: Trick Them</h4>


    Lan Yaxin from the next ss was crying with her head lowered in the ssroom while her friendsforted her.


    ¡°Yaxin, don¡¯t cry. Isn¡¯t it just an exam? It¡¯s nothing special. You will definitely do well next time.¡±


    Yang Qingforted her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Yaxin, it¡¯s just apetition. It¡¯s a coincidence this time and your ability is still there, you are still stronger than Lan Anran. You will definitely win next time.¡±


    Gu Qiu patted Lan Yaxin¡¯s backfortingly.


    Lan Yaxin was furious. Shey on the table, supporting her head with both hands. The pitiful back view was filled with malicious thoughts. Her eyes were bloodshot and she clenched her fists tightly. She would teach Lan Anran a lesson!


    At the school gate, Zhao Xiaolei pulled Lan Anran as she asked, ¡°Anran, where are you goingter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see my brother. He should be reporting to thepany today,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Can I have a celebrity¡¯s autograph?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei had a hunch that Lan Yanran would be famous. It would be an honor for her to have an autograph first.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and bade Zhao Xiaolei farewell.


    In the dark, Fang Hui finally found Lan Anran. He was furious.


    ¡°You brat, how dare you trick me? You were the one who caused me to be bitten by mosquitoes in the car yesterday. Just you wait, I¡¯m going to send you to hell today!¡±


    ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we just drive and hit her?¡±


    The man suggested.


    Fang Hui pped his subordinate on the head and scolded him angrily.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with your head? There¡¯s so many people here and you want to hit her with the car? Are you afraid that others don¡¯t know that you are a murderer? I don¡¯t know how I raised you idiots!¡±


    ¡°What should we do? It wasn¡¯t easy finding this b*tch, but she¡¯s going to escape.¡±


    The subordinate touched his head and stared at Lan Anran.


    ¡°Let¡¯s follow her and find a quiet ce to settle her!¡±


    Fang Hui watched Lan Anran get into a car and followed her silently.


    Lan Anran got into a car and sat directly in the front passenger seat.


    ¡°Fatty, hurry and drive, I¡¯m going to Mo Jinrong¡¯s apartment.¡± Lan Anran spoke.


    She wanted to visit Mo Jinrong first. This morning, Mo San called to inform her that Mo Jinrong had been discharged from the hospital. She wanted to see his condition and visit his brother at the same time.


    It was only a 30-minute journey from school to Mo Jinrong¡¯s apartment, but the road was extremely jammed and Fang Hui kept following Lan Anran.


    ¡°Boss, I think someone is following us.¡±


    Fatty was waiting for the traffic light and could vaguely sense that there was something wrong with the cars behind. Although there was a traffic jam and many cars were moving in the same direction, the car behind was very close. Although the car they were driving wasn¡¯t particrly good, it wasn¡¯t too bad either. The reason why the cars were so close was probably because they were afraid of losing sight of them.


    Lan Anran turned her head and looked behind her. The car seemed familiar and she suddenly remembered, wasn¡¯t this the same Czech car that chased her thest time?


    ¡°He really hasn¡¯t given up and is here again!¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    ¡°Boss, do you know them?¡± Fatty asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of idiots. Later, we¡¯ll circle around an intersection and have some fun with them,¡± Lan Anran said excitedly.


    At this moment, the traffic light turned green. Fatty stepped on the elerator and sped forward. He turned at an intersection and Fang Hui followed.


    Fatty drove along the road for more than ten minutes while Fang Hui followed. Fatty turned around at the next intersection and drove back, followed by Fang Hui.


    ¡°What an idiot! Can¡¯t he tell I¡¯m ying him?¡±


    Fatty smiled.


    Fang Hui suddenly realized he had been tricked.


    ¡°F*ck, how dare you trick me! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Fang Hui stepped hard on the elerator and mmed into Fatty¡¯s car.


    Fatty reacted quickly. The car had been scraped a little and he was heartbroken. His precious car had just been maintained and it was knocked by this fool. He couldn¡¯t take it lying down, so he spoke to Lan Anran.


    ¡°Boss, sit tight, let¡¯s see how I¡¯m going to fool this fool!¡±


    Fatty turned the steering wheel abruptly and stepped on the elerator, quickly drifting into an intersection ahead.


    Although Fang Hui didn¡¯t have such cool driving skills, he followed the turn, wanting to hit Lan Anran. Unexpectedly, Fatty scattered a few iron nails along the road. Fang Hui drove by and imnted all the iron nails firmly in his tires, causing the four tires to dete instantly.


    Fatty waved at Fang Hui and shouted, ¡°Bye, you!¡±


    Seeing Fatty leave, Fang Hui¡¯s car gradually stopped moving. He had no choice but to stop at the side of the road and stomped his feet angrily while cursing.


    ¡°F*ck, you b*tch! I¡¯m going to catch you!¡±


    ¡°Boss, we were tricked again!¡±


    The henchman spoke.


    ¡°Nonsense, of course I know! Raising trash like you is useless!¡±


    They didn¡¯t dare to make a sound when Fang Hui red up at them.


    In the car, Lan Anranughed loudly.


    ¡°Can you spare his life?¡±


    ¡°Boss, who hired this fool? He¡¯s too stupid.¡±


    Fatty ridiculed.


    Lan Anran shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°The next time you see them, make sure you don¡¯t kill them. I want to know who tried to harm me.¡±

 Chapter 141 - Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 141: Illusion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The Mo Family.


    ¡°Young Master! The award ceremony is over, Miss Lan is indeed first ce,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°How much can you believe in what happenedst time?¡±


    Mo Jinrong had been brooding about yesterday¡¯s incident. He had clearly seen what Lan Anran had done to him and his symptoms had lightened, but he still didn¡¯t believe her words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Miss Lan is a liar. Do you want to ask her for the recipe for the incense, so that you can rx when you¡¯re ill?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, I don¡¯t want to alert her. In any case, Lan Anran is always by my side when my illness rpses, so I don¡¯t need to ask her. Incense can¡¯t solve the root problem, the key is to find Zero. If what she said is true, the person who condensed the incense for Lan Anran must be Zero.¡±


    He felt that there was only one step between him and Zero, just one step everytime.


    ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you post online to look for Zero? If Zero sees it and you offer a higher price, he will definitelye over to treat you.¡±


    Mo San couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°That uncle of mine is eyeing me covetously. No one has seen Zero before, I don¡¯t want to take the risk.¡±


    Mo Jinrong had previously thought of searching for traces of Zero online, but with Mo Changwen¡¯s interference, he had no choice but to investigate in secret.


    ¡°Young Master! Speaking of Mr. Mo, he hasn¡¯t been behaving himself recently. The people I sent informed us that Mr. Mo found a few people to follow Miss Lan. It seems like he wants to kill Miss Lan.¡±


    Mo San was worried.


    ¡°He couldn¡¯t wait any longer, it seems like my wife¡¯s jinxed name has something to do with Uncle. Keep a close eye on him and don¡¯t let anything slip unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary. Lan Anran just has to stay alive,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t you worried about Miss Lan¡¯s safety at all?¡±


    Mo San looked at Mo Jinrong who was calmly not caring about Lan Anran at all.


    ¡°If she really is Hacker Q, she must have a way to escape. Isn¡¯t this a good chance to test her?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s lips lifted slightly as though everything was under control.


    ¡°Thest time Young Master asked me to check the batch of medical equipment, I found some clues. The Lan Family did send in a batch of medical equipment. Besides the different logos from the Lin Corporation, the number is exactly the same as the machines.¡±


    Mo San was doubtful.


    ¡°Did the Lan Family really buy the medical equipment?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was suspicious.


    ¡°Young Master! The batch of medical equipment was originally meant to be sold to the poor, but now that Miss Lan has bought them all, she must have noticed Xiang Tian¡¯s existence. It seems that Miss Lan isn¡¯t simple.¡±


    Mo San had the same thoughts.


    ¡°Since you know where it went, let¡¯s not care anymore. The medical equipment incident is over. Watch Lan Anran closely and don¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡±


    Mo Jinrong instructed.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t stop Mr. Mo. Yesterday, Xu Changhe had already reported to Xu Pei. I think Madam will probably talk to Old Mrs. Mo.¡±


    ¡°She can say whatever she wants. Tell Mo Changwen that if he really attacks Lan Anran, I think we need to call the board of directors to teach him a lesson and make him behave. Also, tell Xu Changhe to scram and never appear in Rong City again. I don¡¯t want to see him.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was giving Mo Changwen a heads up, hoping he would stop.


    ¡°Young Master, are you jealous?¡±


    Mo San suddenly asked. He had never seen his young master¡¯s jealous expression before.


    ¡°What a joke, why would I be jealous? Lan Anran and I are just contractually married, I don¡¯t care what she does as long as it does not tarnish the Mo Family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke seriously.


    ¡°Young Master! If Miss Lan really enters the Rong City Research Institute, you won¡¯t just be a contractual couple anymore.¡±


    Mo San reminded him that the Rong City Research Institute had Mo Jinrong¡¯s shares. It could be said that many of the Mo Family¡¯s secrets were gathered there, including Mo Jinrong¡¯s own secrets. He was the biggest shareholder of the Rong City Research Institute. Speaking of which, Jin Lin was working for Mo Jinrong.


    If Lan Anran entered the research institute, she would definitely find some secrets about the Mo Family and Mo Jinrong¡¯s secrets would be exposed.


    ¡°Tell Jin Lin that no matter what, we have to make it harder for Lan Anran to enter the Rong City Research Institute. We can¡¯t let her enter the research institute sessfully.¡±


    Mo Jinrong thought for a moment.


    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll get it done.¡±


    Mo San turned around and Mo Jinrong had a moment of peace.


    He had been revolving around Lan Anran all day. He didn¡¯t know when it started, but when he closed his eyes, his mind was filled with images of Lan Anran, he would even dream about her. He wondered if he was crazy or if he was hallucinating from watching Lan Anran all day.


    At this moment, Lan Anran¡¯s voice sounded in his ear.


    ¡°Jinrong, Jinrong?¡±


    Lan Anran walked in softly.


    Mo Jinrong felt like he was crazy. Not only did he see Lan Anran in his dreams, but he also heard her voice?


    ¡°Jinrong? Jinrong? Wake up!¡±

 Chapter 142 - So Familiar

    <h4>Chapter 142: So Familiar</h4>


    Mo Jinrong suddenly opened his eyes and saw Lan Anran really standing in front of him.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    He pretended to be calm.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been discharged from the hospital, so I wanted to see if you were feeling better,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Mo Jinrong replied calmly.


    Lan Anran sat down and saw a photo of the little girl on the table. This must be Mo Ying.


    She wanted to pick up the photos and have a look, but Mo Jinrong snatched the photo from her.


    ¡°This is my sister, Mo Ying. She¡¯s dead!¡± Mo Jinrong spoke casually, but his heart was in pain.


    ¡°I know, Grandma mentioned it to me before. She hopes that you can move on.¡±


    Lan Anran tried to persuade him.


    Mo Jinrong shook his head with a bitter smile.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy.¡±


    He looked at Mo Ying¡¯s photo and gently caressed it.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. You probably didn¡¯te just to see me, right?¡±


    Mo Jinrong changed the topic.


    ¡°Of course, isn¡¯t it normal for a wife to care about her husband?¡±


    Lan Anran inched closer to Mo Jinrong, but was afraid that his illness would re up, so she didn¡¯t dare to get too close.


    ¡°Our marriage was just a parental decision. I have no feelings for you, I hope you won¡¯t covet any feelings from me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke coldly as he stood up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t covet any feelings from you, I just like you.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s blunt confession frightened Mo Jinrong and he frowned at the woman in front of him.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at Lan Anran¡¯s passionate eyes, as if she was going to get him the next second, and he was a little scared.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to a patient like you.¡±


    Lan Anran stood up and turned two rounds in the living room. This was the first time she came to the familiar house after her reincarnation. In her past life, she and Mo Jinrong had lived in this house for several years, so she was familiar with some of the rooms.


    Mo Jinrong looked at Lan Anran strangely.


    Suddenly!


    Mo Jinrong identally broke the wine sses on the table, causing ss fragments to scatter all over the floor. His leg was scratched by the wine sses and blood flowed out.


    Lan Anran hurriedly opened a drawer, took out a first aid kit, and sat down beside Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lan Anran asked with concern.


    Mo Jinrong was confused. The first aid kit hadn¡¯t been used in a long time and even Mo San didn¡¯t know it was inside¡­ How did she know?


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    Mo Jinrong opened the first aid kit.


    Lan Anran sat further away and watched Mo Jinrong apply the medicine. She couldn¡¯t go on like this, she needed to go back and see if the medicine could be used on Mo Jinrong.


    After he was bandaged, Lan Anran spoke calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Yanran is still waiting for me.¡±


    Lan Anran packed the things away and ced them in the drawer.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Mo Jinrong nodded and looked at the first aid kit.


    After Lan Anran left the Mo Family, she went to Luo Tian Entertainment.


    ¡°Boss, are we still chasing?¡±


    The man was panting.


    They followed Lan Anran all the way to the Mo Family¡¯s door. They couldn¡¯t ept seeing Lan Anran in front of them.


    ¡°Go! Follow her and tie her up!¡±


    Fang Hui gradually approached Lan Anran.


    Lan Anran was about to get into the car, when she felt someone behind her.


    Suddenly!


    Just as she turned her head, a heavy blownded on Lan Anran¡¯s back and she fainted.


    ¡°You insolent girl! How dare you trick me? I¡¯ll show you my power. Tie her up and take her away!¡±


    Fang Hui gave the order.


    The henchmen quickly stuffed Lan Anran into the car and took her away.


    When Lan Anran woke up again, her hands and feet were tied and her mouth was stuffed. She was in a dark hut.


    She struggled to stand and saw a trace of light through a gap. It should be an old car factory outside.


    There were several people sitting at the door, a roast goose and several bottles of wine on the table.


    ¡°B*tch! How dare you trick me? Aren¡¯t you caught now?¡±


    Fang Hui bragged.


    ¡°Boss, should we¡­¡±


    A henchman had long coveted Lan Anran¡¯s beauty and he had never tasted such a youngdy.


    ¡°B*stard! I¡¯ll kill you if you dare to touch her! This is for money!¡±


    Fang Hui cursed, pulling on a goose leg.


    ¡°Boss, are you really going to exchange this girl with the Lan Family? The employer wants us to kill her. If the boss finds out¡­¡±


    The henchman was a little worried.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Just don¡¯t let them know. We¡¯ll kill her once we get the money!¡±


    Fang Hui nibbled on his duck leg.


    ¡°Before I die, can you let me¡­¡±


    The henchman rubbed his hands and smiled.


    ¡°Piss off! You¡¯re so annoying!¡±


    Fang Hui rebuked angrily. He didn¡¯t know how he raised these idiots!


    Lan Anran heard everything from inside the house. She had to find a way to escape.


    It was dark in the room and she couldn¡¯t see anything. Lan Anran could only knock on the door and make a sound.


    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­.¡±


    Fang Hui, who was outside, heard this and immediately rushed in to check.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t pull any stunts!¡±


    Fang Hui stood far away and warned her. He knew that she had many wicked ideas.

 Chapter 143 - She Was Kidnapped!

    <h4>Chapter 143: She Was Kidnapped!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The henchman removed the cloth from her mouth and Lan Anran called out, ¡°I¡­ I really have a stomach ache!¡±


    Lan Anran pretended to have a stomach ache and rolled around on the ground. The door was opened and she could finally see a trace of light.


    ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡±


    The henchman had a headache.


    ¡°What should I do? Don¡¯t care! Just give her some painkillers!¡±


    Fang Hui didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her. He had to get the money as soon as possible.


    ¡°Call the Lan Family and ask for a ransom of 1 billion yuan. The Lan Family is so rich, this brat must be very valuable!¡±


    Fang Hui smiled.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The henchman took out Lan Anran¡¯s phone and found the phone locked.


    ¡°What¡¯s the password? Tell me!¡±


    Lan Anran rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, the password is 1, 4, 3, 8, 0.¡±


    The henchman was trying the passcode while Lan Anran was searching for something she could use. She turned her gaze and suddenly focused on the broken ss not far away from her.


    ¡°It¡¯s wrong! You brat, how dare you lie to me!¡±


    The henchman threw down her phone and grabbed Lan Anran¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Did you key it in wrongly?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke with a pained expression.


    ¡°No! Tell me the passcode, do you still want to live? I¡¯ll get some ransom from your parents and let you go.¡±


    The henchman was furious.


    ¡°Let go of me and I¡¯ll give you the password!¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s expression was still pained.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Tell me!¡±


    The other smaller henchman threatened.


    ¡°1, 3, 5, 6, 8.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke.


    The henchman tried again and the phone unlocked, but his expression changed again.


    ¡°F*ck, you brat! What¡¯s the hand signal password?¡±


    The henchman broke down.


    Lan Anran had a lot of secrets on her phone. In order to prevent others from peeking, she took two types of insurance.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult, I can¡¯t exin it, I¡¯ll solve it for you, I want to go home! Boohoo¡­¡±


    Lan Anran deliberately pretended to be pitiful.


    Seeing Lan Anran¡¯s pitiful appearance, Fang Hui figured that she wouldn¡¯t cause any more trouble, so he let her go.


    When no one was paying attention, Lan Anran pressed the distress signal on her wrist and took the phone to unlock the passcode for Fang Hui.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t y any tricks!¡±


    Fang Hui warned.


    After Lan Anran unlocked the passcode, she called Mo Jinrong directly, afraid that her parents would be worried.


    ¡°Hey, Dad, hurry and save me. I was kidnapped and you need to bring 1 billion yuan to find me¡­¡±


    Lan Anran pretended to be pitiful.


    Mo Jinrong was a little confused when he received the call. He had just seen Lan Anran. Was this some kind of scheme?


    ¡°Lan Anran, what are you doing?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Dad, please save me! I¡­¡±


    She looked at Fang Hui and their eyes met.


    ¡°Rong City¡¯s abandoned car factory, one hour!¡±


    Fang Hui snatched the phone and hung up.


    ¡°Tie her up!¡±


    Fang Hui continued.


    At this moment, Lan Anran quietly took the ss fragments in her hand.


    At this time, Fatty was rushing to the abandoned car factory with his men.


    ¡°Fatty, we are lying in ambush. We aren¡¯t sure what happened to Boss and whether they have weapons.¡±


    Skinny spoke.


    Fatty and his gang were lying in ambush on both sides of the car factory, thinking about how to save her.


    After Mo Jinrong hung up, he was stunned for a moment before following Mo San to Luo Tian Entertainment.


    Lan Yanran had just finished his rehearsal and was preparing to go home sweating profusely when he bumped into Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Sis¡­ Where is Sis?¡± Lan Yanran asked.


    ¡°Your sister isn¡¯t here?¡± Mo Jinrong asked curiously, frowning.


    ¡°She¡¯s not here! Did something happen to Sis?¡±


    Lan Yanran had a bad feeling. His instincts were better than a female¡¯s.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t speak, he thought that something was wrong. Lan Anran might really have been kidnapped.


    He left Luo Tian Entertainment directly while Lan Yanran called Lan Tingyun and his wife.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, it¡¯s not good! Something happened to Sis!¡±


    Li Yueru panicked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to your sister?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, just now, Mo Jinrong came to ask if she was here. I said no, his face didn¡¯t look right, something must have happened to her!¡±


    Lan Yanran was certain.


    Li Yueru fainted and Lan Tingyun took the phone, asking anxiously, ¡°What happened to your sister? How did something happen to such a well-behaved child? Call the police!¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go with Mo Jinrong to take a look, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Lan Yanran spoke.


    Lan Tingyun hung up the phone and helped Li Yueru up.


    ¡°Honey! Honey! Wake up!¡± he shouted.


    Li Yueru opened her eyelids in a daze and asked weakly, ¡°How is Anran? What happened to her? It must be your mom, it¡¯s your mom¡¯s fault! Your mom doesn¡¯t like Anran and Anran doesn¡¯t like her either. It¡¯s your mom!¡±


    Li Yueru was anxious to get even with Zhao Xiumei.


    Lan Tingyun thought about it and agreed. This definitely had something to do with his mother.


    ¡­.


    Lan Tingyi¡¯s house.


    These past few days, Xu Yanshan had beenining about Old Mrs. Lan to Lan Tingyi,ining that she was difficult to please. She had never seen her so difficult in the vi.


    ¡°Lan Tingyi, when are you buying Old Mrs. Lan¡¯s house back? I can¡¯t take it!¡±


    Xu Yanshanined.

 Chapter 144 - Its Definitely You!

    <h4>Chapter 144: It¡¯s Definitely You!</h4>


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong now? Mom just wants to eat some supplements like sea cucumbers, abalones and ginseng, you just buy it for her then. Old Mrs. Lan will be better than anything once she¡¯sforted!¡± Lan Tingyi didn¡¯t care and said.


    ¡°Where do we get the money from? I haven¡¯t bought a bag in over a week!¡± Xu Yanshan said heartbrokenly.


    ¡°Good wife, Mom definitely has money, there will be benefits if you serve her well.¡±


    Lan Tingyiforted her.


    Xu Yanshan was just about to speak when Lan Tingyun and his wife came knocking on the door.


    ¡°Who? Debtors?¡±


    Xu Yanshan opened the door angrily.


    ¡°Sis-inw, where is Mom?¡±


    Lan Tingyun helped Li Yueru up anxiously.


    ¡°Why are you looking for Mom? We should be the ones taking care of her, you¡¯re noting to take her away, right?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was anxious to have a clear line.


    ¡°Tingyun, you haven¡¯t been here in a few days. Why are you here today? Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll be grateful just because you helped me. That¡¯s what you should do, I¡¯m your brother!¡±


    Lan Tingyi thought they were here to ask for money and chased them away.


    ¡°Mom,e out,e out. Why did you hurt Anran? Anran is such a well-behaved child, how could you bear to hurt her?¡± Li Yueru shouted.


    ¡°What did you say? Something happened to Lan Anran?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was a little surprised and delighted. To think that this brat would have such a day!


    Zhao Xiumei was sleeping in the room when she heard themotion and came out.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m not dead yet, why are you crying?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed.


    ¡°Mom, were you the one who caused Anran¡¯s ident?¡± Lan Tingyun asked.


    ¡°What? Something happened to that brat?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was surprised and there was a trace of excitement in her eyes, which made Lan Tingyun even angrier.


    ¡°Mom, she is your biological granddaughter, how could you bear to kill her? Where is Anran now? Let her go!¡±


    Lan Tingyun chided.


    ¡°Mom, Anran is still a child, how could you do this? I¡¯ll kill you if you dare to hurt her!¡±


    Li Yueru warned.


    Zhao Xiumei heard them using her of harming that brat and she was furious!


    ¡°Does Lan Anran¡¯s death have anything to do with me? That unfilial thing! How dare youe up and question me? I¡¯m telling you, I can¡¯t wait for her to die! I want to thank that person for resolving my problem!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed.


    ¡°Mom, did you really do it?¡± Lan Tingyun asked in disbelief.


    ¡°B*stard! I¡¯m an old fool, but I haven¡¯t reached that stage. I hope I have the ability to do so. That brat defied her elders, beat her, and broke our rtionship. She deserves to die! But I didn¡¯ty a finger on her!¡±


    When Zhao Xiumei lost her temper, her eyes were bloodshot. She couldn¡¯t bear being used.


    ¡°Who else could it be? You just don¡¯t like Anran!¡±


    Li Yueru was furious. Her good daughter was fine when she went out, but she was gone in the afternoon. She was anxious.


    ¡°B*stard! As expected of you, you have no manners, no wonder your children also have no manners. Lan Anran, that shrew, was taught by you. I don¡¯t care what happens to that brat, Lan Tingyun, you have to get a divorce! This is outrageous! In the past few decades in the Lan Family, the jinx was exposed the moment she returned. Li Yueru, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great just because that jinx married Mo Jinrong. Get a divorce from my son immediately! It¡¯s all your fault that the Lan Family became like this! You gave birth to a pair of trash! You useless thing!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed.


    ¡°Enough! Mom, it better not be you. Anran will be safe!¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to listen to Zhao Xiumei¡¯s nagging anymore. Lan Anran¡¯s safety was the most important thing.


    Lan Yaxin, who was hiding in the room, snickered.


    Lan Anran!


    You better die!


    ¡­.


    The abandoned car factory.


    Lan Anran was tied up again and Fang Hui smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m rich!¡±


    ¡°Boss, should we inform our employer?¡± the henchman asked.


    ¡°Are you a pig? Why should we tell him? We can talk about it after we get the money and kill this brat. We can earn another sum!¡±


    Fang Hui couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    Fatty quietly approached the car factory. There were abandoned cars everywhere and there was only one exit in front and behind. They could only hide at the base of the wall.


    Mo Jinrong had just arrived at the abandoned car factory.


    He didn¡¯t bring 1 billion yuan as he strode in.


    ¡°Hey! Did you really kidnap Lan Anran?¡± Mo Jinrong shouted.


    Fang Hui was taken aback, but his henchman spoke up.


    ¡°The brat¡¯s father is so young?¡±


    Fang Hui red at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s her brother!¡±


    Mo San couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. It seemed like these robbers weren¡¯t very smart.


    ¡°Release her!¡±


    Lan Yanran shouted.


    ¡°What a joke! You think I¡¯ll let her go just like that? Where¡¯s my money?¡±


    Fang Hui was dissatisfied when he saw that their hands were empty.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t safe for you to bring 1 billion yuan outside, right? There is a billion yuan on this card. Take it and let Lan Anran go!¡±


    Mo Jinrong took out a ck card.


    Fang Hui got someone to bring Lan Anran out. At this time, Lan Anran had used a piece of ss to separate the rope and had identally cut her skin.


    ¡°Sis! Are you alright?¡±


    Lan Yanran wanted to help Lan Anran, but was stopped by Fang Hui.


    ¡°Wait! You guys, retreat outside! Outside has a bigger space!¡±


    Fang Hui thought it would be easier to run with the moneyter.

 Chapter 145 - He is The Mastermind?

    <h4>Chapter 145: He is The Mastermind?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After Lan Anran was dragged outside, Fang Hui spoke again.


    ¡°We want a car, give us your car!¡±


    Mo Jinrong threw the car keys on the ground without hesitation.


    When the henchman went to pick it up, Lan Anran suddenly exerted strength and took out the ss fragments in her hand, which were stained with blood. She grabbed Fang Hui¡¯s arm, threw him over her shoulder, and ced the ss against his neck.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What? How dare you kidnap me! Tell me, who sent you?¡±


    Lan Anran began the interrogation.


    The henchman couldn¡¯t ept that his boss was caught. He took out the dagger in his hand and stabbed it at Lan Anran. Mo Jinrong reacted swiftly, stretching out his long legs and kicking the henchman to the ground. The dagger fell to the ground and the others panicked, fleeing in all directions.


    ¡°Hey! You ingrates! Come back here!¡±


    Fang Hui shouted anxiously.


    ¡°I just want to earn some money.¡±


    Fang Hui cried.


    ¡°You¡¯re still not telling the truth? You want money right? I¡¯ll spill more on your grave.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke and was about to attack when Fang Hui trembled in fear.


    ¡°It¡¯s Boss Mo. He told me to kill you and to give us a sum of money. Don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Mo Jinrong with a frighteningly sharp gaze.


    ¡°Miss Lan, why would Young Master kill you? It definitely isn¡¯t him!¡±


    Mo San hurriedly exined.


    ¡°Of course I know it¡¯s not him, it¡¯s just that the Mo Family is too dangerous.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°You¡¯re injured.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke unhurriedly.


    Lan Anran then noticed her wound on her arm. There was a red wound about five centimetres long that was bleeding, which was bing more and more obvious on her fair skin.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°Sis, you were so cool just now!¡±


    When Lan Yanran saw his sister¡¯s shoulder throw, he was amazed!


    At this moment, Fatty and the others had just finished dealing with the little thieves that were lying on the ground.


    ¡°Miss Lan, it¡¯s my fault, I was greedy. Let me go, I don¡¯t want to be jailed!¡±


    Fang Hui pleaded.


    Lan Anran was just about to speak when the siren sounded.


    ¡°Why are the police here?¡±


    Lan Anran was a little surprised.


    ¡°Are you afraid of them?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was curious.


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared, I just don¡¯t like it!¡±


    Lan Anran never liked police and would stay far away from them.


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m sorry, Mom and Dad probably called the police. I was in a hurry and told them something happened to you.¡±


    Lan Yanran lowered his head like a kid who did something wrong.


    ¡°You child, I was afraid Mom and Dad would be worried and you told them. Fang Hui, you don¡¯t have a chance anymore!¡±


    Lan Anran released Fang Hui easily and handed him over to the police.


    ¡°Strange, why are these people lying here?¡±


    The policeman looked.


    Mo Jinrong walked forward to take a look. It was the gangsters from before, didn¡¯t they run away?


    Were there other people around?


    After that, Mo Jinrong sent Lan Anran and her brother home.


    ¡°Miss Lan, we will definitely investigate this matter.¡±


    Mo San promised.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Lan Anran held Lan Yanran¡¯s hand the entire time and gave Lan Tingyun and her mom a call along the way.


    ¡°Great! Anran is alright!¡±


    Li Yueru seemed toe alive.


    ¡°Hmph! What a tough life!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei rolled her eyes at Li Yueru.


    At this moment, Lan Yaxin walked out pretentiously.


    ¡°Second Uncle is here, why is Sis like this?¡±


    She was a little upset.


    Lan Anran was fine, she wasn¡¯t happy at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡±


    Xu Yanshan was displeased.


    ¡°Mom, she is your granddaughter. You can¡¯t do this even if you don¡¯t like her.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was dissatisfied.


    ¡°What about me? We haven¡¯t seen each other in 20 years, what feelings could there be? Don¡¯t talk nonsense, give me the pension money this month. I don¡¯t have any abalone porridge here!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei reached out for the money.


    ¡°Mom, you only know how to ask for money. I¡¯m just an ATM!¡±


    Lan Tingyun was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s stop here and go home to see Anran. I¡¯m worried she¡¯s injured!¡±


    Li Yueru was anxious. She didn¡¯t know how her daughter was doing and she didn¡¯t want to stay another minute!


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll give you the retirement feeter.¡±


    Lan Tingyun left and Zhao Xiumei felt that she had raised her son in vain. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.


    ¡°Mom, calm down, I¡¯ll buy some abalonester!¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    ¡­.


    The moment Lan Anran went home, she saw Li Yueru running over, looking exhausted.


    ¡°Daughter, Anran, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡±


    Li Yueru looked it up and down. She cried when she saw the arm. It was such a long wound that it made her heart ache.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright Mom, I¡¯m alright. It¡¯s not a big deal, the bad guys are all caught.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled as though nothing had happened.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worried me to death. You just came to the city, who is it that wants to harm you?¡± Lan Tingyun asked sincerely.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe he just wants money. Jinrong saved me today, I didn¡¯t say it because I was afraid you would be worried. This brat sure has a quick tongue!¡±


    Lan Anran pointed at Lan Yanran.


    ¡°You¡¯re ming him? You¡¯ll have to thank Mr. Mo for today. Will you stay for dinner?¡±


    Li Yueru smiled.


    Mo San was taken aback.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, we¡¯re going back.¡±

 Chapter 146 - Trouble Comes

    <h4>Chapter 146: Trouble Comes</h4>


    ¡°Why not? Hurry in, it¡¯s all because of you that Anran is safe and sound today, we have to thank you.¡±


    Lan Tingyun pulled Mo San and Mo Jinrong in.


    ¡°Anran, let me bandage your wound!¡±


    Li Yueru was heartbroken. She didn¡¯t know if there would be an ugly scar on her fair and tender skin.


    ¡°Dad, you have no idea how capable Sis was back then.¡±


    Lan Yanran still couldn¡¯t forget the scene just now. In the living room, he described the situation to Lan Tingyun and his wife. Li Yueru was frightened when she heard this.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. I just watched it on TV and learned from it.¡±


    Lan Anran finished bandaging her wound and sat in the living room.


    ¡°Jinrong, sit here for a while, I¡¯ll go cook. It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±


    Li Yueru stood up and walked into the kitchen.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t want to eat here, but he couldn¡¯t resist the Lan couple¡¯s enthusiasm. His parents passed away very early and he barely knew a mother¡¯s love. He didn¡¯t know why, but now, he wanted to stay.


    ¡°Jinrong, do you think the robbers are really after money?¡± Lan Tingyun asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but they did ask for 1 billion.¡±


    Mo San shook his head. This time, it was very likely that Mo Changwen had hired someone to kill her, but he didn¡¯t know the reason yet.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they asking for too much? Although the Lan Family operates a hospital, we can¡¯t gather 1 billion in such a short time. It¡¯s all thanks to you, Jinrong.¡±


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s gratitude was beyond words.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Anran is now a member of the Mo Family, I should save her.¡±


    Mo San spoke politely.


    In the next hour, Mo San and the Lan Family chatted enthusiastically. Mo Jinrong listened by the side and asionally smiled. This was the first time he had experienced such a heartwarming scene. The Mo Family was always scheming against each other, so he enjoyed the Lan Family¡¯s atmosphere a lot.


    ¡°The food is ready, let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Li Yueru smiled.


    ¡°Butler Mo, you should eat too,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Lan Tingyun asked at the dining table, ¡°Jinrong, Anran has been married to you for so long, but you haven¡¯t mentioned your family. Are they alright?¡±


    ¡°Grandma is in good health.¡±


    Mo San looked at Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s eat. Why are you asking so many questions? Hurry and eat.¡±


    Lan Anran nudged Lan Tingyun.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t ask. I didn¡¯t take good care of Anran when she was in the countryside all these years. I always feel like I owe her. It¡¯s good that our daughter is alright.¡±


    Lan Tingyun sighed.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t move his chopsticks for a long time. He yearned for such an atmosphere, but wasn¡¯t used to it.


    Lan Anran gave Mo Jinrong a piece of meat and ced it in front of him.


    ¡°Hurry and eat, my mom¡¯s food is delicious.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled, her deer-like eyes slightly narrowed and asionally flickered, her slightly upturned eyshes jumping up and down. It made Mo Jinrong¡¯s heart beat faster and he subconsciously blushed. He didn¡¯t notice it and just nodded with a smile to have a taste. It did taste like mother¡¯s love.


    ¡°How is it? Is it delicious?¡± Lan Anran smiled and asked.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you treat everyone equally? Give Jinrong one too.¡±


    Lan Tingyun seemed to sense something amiss as well and spoke immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, he doesn¡¯t eat meat.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Mo San.


    ¡°I¡­ Yes, I don¡¯t eat meat.¡±


    Mo San wanted to cry. Was he going to eat grass next?


    ¡°You should have said so. I¡¯m not cooking any meat next time.¡±


    Li Yueru was apologetic.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we still need to eat.¡± Lan Anran continued.


    ¡°Anran, Jinrong is your husband, you must treat him well in the future. He is your savior and now that you¡¯re married, you must pay attention to your words and actions and don¡¯t tarnish the name of the Lan Family and Mo Family.¡±


    Lan Tingyun reminded Lan Anran.


    ¡°I know Dad, I will treat Jinrong well.¡±


    Lan Anran picked up some vegetables for Mo San.


    Mo San was on the verge of tears. There was a table of meat but he could only eat vegetables!


    At this moment, the Lan Family¡¯s door rang.


    Lan Anran found it strange that someone woulde to her house sote at night. She walked over to open the door.


    Zhao Xiumei and Lan Tingyi¡¯s family stood at the door looking at Lan Anran solemnly.


    ¡°Anran, you survived a disaster. We were worried sick when we heard that you were kidnapped.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was slightly worried.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen any calls from you? You don¡¯t seem worried at all.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke calmly.


    ¡°B*stard! Are you doubting me?¡± Zhao Xiumei spoke.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re here too. Are you here to see me?¡± Lan Anran smiled and asked.


    Zhao Xiumei was even more furious because it made her seem like an outsider.


    ¡°B*stard! I want to talk to your father, get him out here!¡± Zhao Xiumei said furiously.


    Lan Tingyun walked out when he heard the voice.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°You still remember me? Why haven¡¯t you sent over the retirement fee?¡± Zhao Xiumei asked as her shrewd eyes nced inside.


    When she saw the man who had and affair with Lan Anran, she was furious. How dare hee to their house for a meal so tantly? She rushed in.

 Chapter 147 - Agree to Help

    <h4>Chapter 147: Agree to Help</h4>


    ¡°Great! How dare youe to our house for a meal when you¡¯re having an affair with her? She¡¯s too arrogant!¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t speak, staring straight at her.


    ¡°Mom, what are you saying? They are the saviors who saved Anran today, Butler Mo and Jinrong. They are Anran¡¯s saviors, how can you say that about them?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Her savior? She must have concealed the truth in order to have an affair!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was panting, her chest rising and falling visibly.


    ¡°Mom, how could you insult Anran¡¯s reputation? Jinrong is also here, how can the kids stay in the Mo Family if you say this?¡±


    Li Yueru protected her daughter.


    ¡°I want to show Young Master Mo how shameless Lan Anran is! She isn¡¯t my granddaughter, nor is she a granddaughter of the Lan Family!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei scolded Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Zhao, you are being too much. Anran is the young mistress of the Mo Family, I know her best. Saying such words is an insult to the Mo Family¡¯s reputation!¡±


    Mo San stood up.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, you didn¡¯t know that this unfilial girl had an affair with your butler. It was them thest time, I saw them in the hotel!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei pointed at the two of them with a trembling finger.


    ¡°Nonsense! I let you off thest time when Old Mrs. Lan was in the shopping mall because you were older. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be so ignorant. It¡¯s bad enough that you¡¯re old, but now you¡¯re so shrewd. It seems like you won¡¯t give up until you run into a wall!¡±


    Mo San was extremely serious when he was angry, and even Lan Anran was a little scared.


    Lan Yaxin, who was behind her, couldn¡¯t wait for the situation to escte so that they could start a fight. She wasn¡¯t happy that Lan Anran wasn¡¯t injured at all!


    ¡°What are you trying to do? Don¡¯t think that because the Mo Family is rich that you can bully us, we¡¯re not afraid of you!¡±


    Lan Tingyi trembled.


    ¡°Uncle, have you thought about how to return my dad¡¯s 5 million? It¡¯s been half a month and you¡¯re still using your elder¡¯s money? Or are you waiting for Grandma¡¯s retirement money?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Why should I give it to you? What proof do you have that I took it?¡±


    Lan Tingyi wanted to y dumb, but Lan Anran knew he would do so. She took out her phone and turned on the recording.


    She had started recording as soon as they entered, which was much simpler than what was written in ck and white.


    ¡°Damn it! So what if I borrowed the money? Your dad is my brother, so he should give me the money. Does he need a little girl like you to ask me for it every day? Your dad hasn¡¯t even said anything and you¡¯re always interfering!¡± Lan Tingyi said dissatisfied.


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll give you the retirement moneyter. Why don¡¯t you leave now?¡±


    Li Yueru was afraid that there would be a fight again and it wouldn¡¯t end well. After all, she was an old woman and it wouldn¡¯t be good if she was beaten up badly.


    ¡°Hey! Are you chasing me away? My son hasn¡¯t spoken yet! Mo Jinrong, you didn¡¯t listen to what I said today and you¡¯re going to regret it. When the timees, don¡¯t say that Old Mrs. Lan didn¡¯t remind you. That brat is an ingrate!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei rolled her eyes at Lan Anran and sat down.


    ¡°Mom, what exactly are you trying to do?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was helpless.


    ¡°What do I want? Lan Tingyun, I¡¯m here today for two purposes. The first is to ask for money and the other is to help your brother settle down. I¡¯m living in his house now. He doesn¡¯t have any money and I¡¯m running out of money. You have to help him find a job, one that has a high sry. The work has to be easy and he can get off work on time, he shouldn¡¯t work overtime either because your brother can¡¯t be tired. He has to feed his family!¡± Zhao Xiumei crossed her legs and said.


    Lan Tingyun was helpless. Where was he going to find such a job?


    ¡°Mom, are you making things difficult for me? Where can someone like Tingyi find such a job?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll leave your brother to you. Aren¡¯t you unwilling to let him be a doctor in the hospital? Find him some work or you can fork out money to start apany for him. Besides, he needs to feed his family. He is your biological brother, if you don¡¯t help him, who will?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei picked up a pair of chopsticks and ate leisurely.


    ¡°Mom, Tingyi who can¡¯t take the suffering and can¡¯t listen to the orders, how could we find jobs for him?¡±


    Li Yueru was conflicted.


    ¡°Li Yueru, weren¡¯t you pretty tough in Tingyi¡¯s house just now? Now you know how to call me mom? I don¡¯t care, your brother is the head of the family. You should help him.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei continued.


    ¡°Is the head of the family so useless?¡± Lan Yanran muttered.


    Zhao Xiumei had sharp ears and could hear everything.


    ¡°B*stard! That¡¯s your uncle, how dare you speak of him like that? The elders in the family have no manners while the younger ones are unfilial!¡±


    ¡°Yanran, what are you saying?¡±


    Lan Tingyun chided.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want the 5 million yuan anymore. Just treat it as a startup fund for me. There¡¯s no need to pay it back. You guys can start your ownpany after you earn some money, I¡¯ll give you some subsidies.¡±


    Lan Tianyun was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Dad, why are you¡­¡±


    Lan Anran was obviously dissatisfied, but she couldn¡¯t say anything at this point.


    ¡°Bullsh*t! The 5 million was used to pay for his debts. How is your brother going to start apany? Lan Tingyun, I¡¯m old but not senile. You say you don¡¯t have money? But don¡¯t you have a rich son-inw? He can be considered a member of the Lan Family. It¡¯s only right that you help your uncle, right?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei spoke in a cryptic tone.


    Mo Jinrong sneered.


    ¡°The Mo Family is the Mo Family, and the Lan Family is the Lan Family. The Mo Family doesn¡¯t have a bunch of vampires, and we wouldn¡¯t feed them.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you when I¡¯m talking to Young Master Mo. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about the affair between you and Lan Anran. You guys wouldn¡¯t believe me even if I told you. It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t cry if you end up suffering!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei spoke fiercely.

 Chapter 148 - The Figure Behind

    <h4>Chapter 148: The Figure Behind</h4>


    ¡°His words are mine. Old Mrs. Zhao, Anran is the youngdy of the Mo Family. If you continue to behave like this, don¡¯t me me for suing you. I have a lot of goodwyers.¡±


    Mo San spoke solemnly.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, we are well aware that you are the only one who doesn¡¯t mind being made a cuckold. I don¡¯t know whether topliment your generosity or stupidity.¡±


    Xu Yanshan sneered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you used me, but I know that I don¡¯t like Grandma. Even though Dad helped Uncle, Grandma still doesn¡¯t like me and Aunt doesn¡¯t like me either. But I can¡¯t ept you using me of such a thing. If you use me of having an affair, I won¡¯t take it anymore!¡±


    Lan Anran felt wronged.


    ¡°Won¡¯t take it anymore? Don¡¯t act innocent, what can you do to me?¡±


    Xu Yanshan crossed her arms and smiled.


    ¡°What can we do? You probably won¡¯t be able to stay in Rong City anymore, much less find a job.¡±


    Mo San spoke calmly, his eyes cold, resembling Mo Jinrong.


    Xu Yanshan started to panic. Mo Jinrong was someone who could shock the entire Rong City with just one stomp. It was possible that his words were urate.


    If her family wasn¡¯t in Rong City, where else could they go?


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s talk about Tingyi¡¯s matter. It won¡¯t do us any good to be stubborn. We might really be chased out!¡± Xu Yanshan whispered.


    ¡°Yeah, Lan Tingyun, I won¡¯t leave without your help today!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei sat obediently on the stool, looking like a nail clipper.


    ¡°Mom, you¡­¡±


    Lan Tingyun looked at the surrounding people helplessly.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll help, I¡¯ll try my best to find him a job.¡±


    Lan Tingyun had no choice.


    Zhao Xiumei and Lan Tingyi¡¯s family were overjoyed. There was finally hope for the future.


    ¡°Okay, and don¡¯t forget to transfer the money to my card. Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei smiled and walked towards the door.


    ¡°Sis, you must keep your promise, we wille again.¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled at Lan Anran before leaving.


    After the troublesome family left, Lan Tingyun smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°Sorry for making a fool of myself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Mo San shook his head.


    ¡°Hubby, how could you agree to this? How can you have a job like this? It¡¯s too difficult.¡±


    Li Yueru was a little worried.


    ¡°We have to find one even if we can¡¯t.¡±


    Lan Tingyun sat down and sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m full. I have something to do at thepany, so we¡¯ll be leaving,¡± Mo San smiled as he said.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve made a fool of myself today.¡±


    Lan Tingyun apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Nothing¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Mo San waved his hand, stood up, and left with Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Anran, send them off,¡± Lan Tingyun smiled and said.


    Lan Anran followed and caught up with Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Jinrong, thank you for protecting me today.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s eyes were glowing in the darkness.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Mo Jinrong only said one word and didn¡¯t dare to look into Lan Anran¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt nervous when they looked at each other.


    ¡°Miss Lan, you can go back first, we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    Mo San got into the car.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lan Anran watched as the car drove away.


    Mo San asked curiously in the car, ¡°Young Master, did you notice anything today?¡±


    ¡°You noticed it too?¡±


    Mo Jinrong closed his eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, the Lan Family is so arrogant!¡±


    Mo Jinrong: ¡°¡­There¡¯s something wrong with Lan Anran.¡±


    He spoke softly.


    When she subdued Fang Hui today, he realized that she wasn¡¯t weak.


    ¡°I can tell that Miss Lan really has a lot of secrets,¡± Mo San nodded and said.


    ¡°Tomorrow, there will be a board meeting. Inform everyone. They should be given a warning.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke in a deep voice.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡­.


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Zhao Xiumei¡¯s family walked with a carefree aura, their faces full of joy.


    ¡°Yaxin, we have a good life ahead of us. Your second uncle will definitely find a position as the hospital director for your father. It will be easy and has a high sry.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was overjoyed.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Lan Yaxin nodded.


    Under the dim yellow streetmp, a two-meter-long figure gradually approached.


    The family didn¡¯t notice anything and continued to walk. There was a bus stop in front. To supplement their family¡¯s ie, several cars had been sold out. Now, they could only take the public bus. There was also ast bus at this time.


    They got on the public bus first, followed by Lan Yaxin and a person in a mask and cap. The person had his head lowered in silence, looking very sinister.


    The hour-long journey finally arrived. Lan Yaxin alighted and so did the stranger.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, are we being followed? Why is he following us?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was a little scared.


    Lan Tingyi looked back and saw that the person behind had turned into another intersection. Heforted his daughter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, we¡¯re about to reach home. He¡¯s just going the same way as us, don¡¯t be scared.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was relieved to see that the man was gone.


    Zhao Xiumei and Lan Yaxin were squeezed on the same bed. Lan Yaxin was squeezed to the point that there was only a small area, so she might as well sleep on the ground. However, she couldn¡¯t escape Zhao Xiumei¡¯s snoring and she hadn¡¯t slept well the entire night.

 Chapter 149 - Warning

    <h4>Chapter 149: Warning</h4>


    The next day, Lan Yaxin went to school yawning. She heard the news of the test as soon as she arrived and that it was to attract talent from the Rong City Medical Research Institute.


    ¡°Yaxin, don¡¯t be nervous, you will definitely do well.¡±


    Yang Qing smiled.


    Lan Yaxin wasn¡¯t nervous, but she was afraid of running into Lan Anran.


    ¡°I heard that the test this time isn¡¯t simple. It was personally issued by Jin Lin, the head of the research institute. The difficulty level far exceeds the previouspetition.¡±


    Gu Qiu was a little worried.


    Jin Lin was known to be a great god. He never issues tests, but once he does, it will be difficult to pass. Legend had it that only one person passed his test, but his whereabouts were unknown.


    In the neighboring ss, Lan Anran, had heard about it as well, but she hadn¡¯t taken it to heart. Anyway, she would deal with whatever came her way. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    ¡°Anran, what happened to your arm?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s arm was wrapped in thick gauze and looked horrifying.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I identally scratched myself,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Have you heard? There was a kidnapping incident in Rong City yesterday. I don¡¯t know who was kidnapped, but she seems to be a rich youngdy and they asked for 1 billion yuan.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei was a little surprised.


    Lan Anran paused in silence.


    ¡°Lan Anran, the test is about to start. You said you would teach me,¡± Sun Hui walked over and said.


    Although there were examsing up, she, Lan Anran, and Lan Yaxin were definitely among the top candidates. They were the school¡¯s best students, so how could they escape?


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go somewhere tomorrow.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke calmly.


    Sun Hui nodded and turned to leave.


    ¡°Anran, are you really going to teach Sun Hui?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei was in disbelief.


    ¡°She¡¯s a talent.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke.


    Sun Hui was a good seedling and Lan Anran wanted to use her to suppress Lan Yaxin. It would be better to have one more helper than one more enemy.


    At this moment, Li Yue walked in, holding a bucket.


    ¡°Students, quieten down. You should have heard about the test, because of this, the midterms are dyed. This is the bucket of lots, some lots show you have to attend the test while some don¡¯t. Those who draw those lots will take the test. Lan Anran, Sun Hui, the two of you don¡¯t need to draw, you must take the test.¡±


    Li Yue called out to her students to draw the lots.


    Zhao Xiaolei prayed she wouldn¡¯t get it. She didn¡¯t want to take the test, she just wanted to be a doctor.


    Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t go as she wished. She really drew the word ¡®go¡¯ and her heart turned cold.


    Lin Cheng was luckier, not drawing it meant he could y.


    ¡°The students who drew the lots, report to me after ss. Don¡¯t even think about escaping, I know the answer.¡±


    Li Yue smiled, put down the bucket, and started ss.


    ¡­.


    Mo Corporation.


    The conference room was packed, everyone was dressed in suits and whispering.


    ¡°Do you know why Boss Mo is holding a shareholder¡¯s meeting today?¡±


    They shook their heads.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but nothing good wille out of it.¡±


    Every time a shareholder¡¯s meeting was held, they would either get scolded or be thrown a tantrum. This time, it didn¡¯t look good.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speakter, let¡¯s see what Mo Changwen will do. He is Boss Mo¡¯s uncle, he can¡¯t put righteousness before family, right?¡±


    An older man with a grizzled beard spoke.


    They nodded.


    At this moment, Mo San and Mo Jinrong walked in aggressively.


    Mo San sat down and Mo Jinrong ced the documents on the table one by one. Everyone was dumbfounded, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Boss Mo, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a shareholder¡¯s meeting and you didn¡¯t inform me beforehand. I was in such a hurry. Don¡¯t you know how busy I was?¡±


    The younger ones were dissatisfied.


    Mo San asked angrily, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Mo Changwen here yet?¡±


    No one spoke in the conference room, and no one knew where Mo Changwen had gone.


    ¡°Wu Gang, if I remember correctly, you¡¯ve been freeloading in the Mo Family Enterprise for decades. Now that you¡¯re so tough, what are you busy with? Picking up girls or emptying the Mo Family¡¯s money?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s aura intensified and Wu Gang was at a loss for words.


    Over the years, he had indeed embezzled a lot of the Mo Family¡¯s money and raised several mistresses. His life was indeed pretty good.


    ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re just a butler, who are you to speak?¡±


    Wu Gang was unwilling.


    ¡°He represents me, have a look at this list!¡±


    Mo San threw the roster in front of him out for everyone to see.


    ¡°Those with names written on it, stand up!¡±


    Mo San continued.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte! I was used and it took a long time to exin!¡± Mo Changwen arrivedte and said.


    ¡°Director Mo, you¡¯re here at the right time.¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the purpose of this board meeting, but I definitely support all of Jinrong¡¯s decisions.¡±


    Mo Changwen smiled.


    ¡°Really? Where did everyone on the list go?¡±


    Mo San¡¯s sudden outburst shocked everyone.


    The people on the list slowly stood up.


    ¡°Jinrong, what¡¯s happening?¡± Mo Changwen asked.


    ¡°Director Mo, the people on this list are all dishonest. They embezzle public funds and empty thepany. They are thepany¡¯s vampires and vermin! Do you think we should clean them up?¡± Mo Jinrong smiled and asked.

 Chapter 150 - To Kick Someone to the Curb When Theyve Outlived Their Usefulness

    <h4>Chapter 150: To Kick Someone to the Curb When They¡¯ve Outlived Their Usefulness</h4>


    ¡°Boss Mo, you don¡¯t have to hold a shareholder¡¯s meeting over such a small matter? Besides, we grew up with the Mo Family Corporation. Even if we don¡¯t have any contributions, we have worked hard. You can¡¯t kick us to the curb now that we¡¯ve outlived our usefulness,¡± Wu Gang smiled and said.


    ¡°Kicked to the curb after you¡¯ve outlived your usefulness? Tell us, what have you done for the Mo Family? Haven¡¯t you sucked enough blood ever since the Mo Family was founded? Without the shareholder¡¯s meeting, some people probably don¡¯t know their own abilities. One has to pay for their mistakes, don¡¯t think about escaping!¡±


    Mo San spoke solemnly.


    Mo Changwen looked at Mo Jinrong, knowing that this was a warning.


    ¡°You have been fired. From now on, you are not a shareholder of the Mo Family Corporation. You are not allowed to step into the Mo Family Corporation again!¡±


    Mo Jinrong gave the order.


    ¡°Jinrong, these are the offspring of meritorious members of the Mo Family. You should save some face for your father¡¯s generation.¡± Mo Changwen persuaded.


    ¡°Save face? I see that they must be Uncle¡¯s aplices! These are the Mo Family¡¯s vermin, it¡¯s time to get rid of them!¡±


    Mo San didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. Today, he was Mo Jinrong, making an example out of him.


    Mo Changwen was slightly taken aback and spoke with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°What aplice? I don¡¯t have any aplices, it¡¯s just that¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Uncle, you should stay clean too!¡± Mo San continued.


    Mo Changwen didn¡¯t speak. If he hadn¡¯t helped Mo Jinrong conceal his identity, he would have chopped Mo San into pieces!


    If Mo Jinrong¡¯s identity was exposed, everyone would know he was ill and there would be countless peopleing to seek revenge. Although he wanted to do the same, it would be too obvious and deliberate. It wouldn¡¯t be good for him, so he could only help conceal the truth.


    ¡°Damn it! Is this how the Mo Family treats their elders? Mo Changwen, I was wrong about you. As expected, the Mo Family doesn¡¯t have any good people! I¡¯m so disappointed! If your dad was here, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed!¡± Wu Gang said in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°He will never agree to let you feed on him. On ount of your status as elders, we won¡¯t ask you to return the money you¡¯ve owed. Now, please leave!¡±


    Mo San didn¡¯t even nce up as he spoke.


    Wu Gang left with a few others in anger.


    ¡°Everyone, please have a look at this roster!¡±


    Mo Jinrong threw out the second name list and everyone gasped. The conference room fell silent.


    ¡°Those names on the list, stand up!¡±


    Mo San spoke.


    In an instant, seven or eight people stood up in the conference room.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t feed on thepany, we are the most honest people!¡±


    A middle-aged woman in her forties with straight hair said in horror.


    ¡°Honest person? You¡¯re Sun Jing, right? Look at your work schedule, thepany doesn¡¯t raise useless people. You have been a shareholder of the Mo Family Corporation for five years and in these five years, you have taken so many days of leave that it exceeds the amount of the days you¡¯ve worked, sometimes, you even skip work. Thepany isn¡¯t your house where you cane and go as you want. If you don¡¯t want to work, then leave thepany!¡±


    Mo San continued.


    ¡°This batch of fired shareholders arezy and only care about enjoying themselves. The Mo Corporation doesn¡¯t need them!¡±


    Mo Jinrong nced at Mo Changwen with a mocking tone.


    ¡°So be it! What¡¯s the big deal about this? I¡¯m not willing to serve anymore!¡±


    Sun Jing was the first to leave the conference room, followed by others.


    There was only one person standing there, seemingly unwilling to leave.


    ¡°Why? Do you want the security officers to invite you out?¡± Mo Jinrong asked coldly.


    ¡°Why should I leave? Thispany wasn¡¯t like this in the past. I didn¡¯t do anything, you can¡¯t fire me!¡±


    Yan Tian sat down, unwilling to leave.


    ¡°I wasx in managing thepany in the past and some people behaved insolently! Are you Yan Tian? You are the smallest shareholder. Thepany allowed you to join because of your dad. What are you doing everyday? You are either going out to pick up girls or bringing girls into thepany to bully your female subordinates. Thepany doesn¡¯t need a shareholder like you to take up space! Security! Security! Chase him out and don¡¯t let him in ever again!¡± Mo San shouted towards the door.


    Two security officers came in and forcefully dragged Yan Tian out.


    ¡°Let go! I¡¯ll leave myself!¡±


    Yan Tian broke free from the security guards and strode out!


    A portion of the conference room was empty again.


    ¡°Next list, you don¡¯t need me to remind you, just get out!¡±


    Mo Jinrong nced at the name list, which was still on the table.


    ¡°These are people who are couch potatoes and they¡¯re old-timers, those who are alwayste for work, those who have trouble at home everyday and those who are sick, get out!¡±


    The two or three of them didn¡¯t speak, walking out of the conference room with their heads lowered.


    There were about ten other shareholders left in the conference room and their hearts were beating rapidly.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a person who distinguishes rewards and punishments. The rest of you will get triple your sry and bonus this month. Remember this in thepany: don¡¯t harbor any malicious thoughts, or you won¡¯t be so lucky next time. It won¡¯t just be a matter of dismissal,¡± Mo San smiled and said.


    Mo Jinrong smiled at Mo Changwen, warning him not to go overboard!


    ¡°Jinrong, you¡¯re such a good boss, we will all be grateful!¡± Mo Changwen said gratefully.

 Chapter 151 - Lan Yaxin Was Seriously Injured!

    <h4>Chapter 151: Lan Yaxin Was Seriously Injured!</h4>


    The group of people in the conference room felt like they had survived a disaster. Not only were they not fired, but their sries were also increased and that made them ecstatic.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. You should thank yourselves. Especially Uncle, you should behave yourself in the future, or else, there won¡¯t be such a good thing again,¡± Mo Jinrong whispered in Mo Changwen¡¯s ear.


    He clenched his fists tightly and forced a smile.


    When he was used by Fang Hui at the police station, he refused to admit it and had to find awyer to bail him out. He thought Mo Jinrong must have known about it to do such a thing!


    ¡°Jinrong, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Meeting dismissed!¡±


    At Mo San¡¯smand, everyone heaved a sigh of relief and dispersed, leaving only three people in the conference room.


    ¡°Uncle, were you frightened today?¡± Mo Jinrong smiled faintly and asked.


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just that, Jinrong, you should rx a little in the future. Thepany is already very strict. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid the employees won¡¯t be able to take the pressure,¡± Mo Changwen smiled and said.


    ¡°In the past, I allowed Uncle to do as you pleased, which is why you¡¯re behaving so arrogantly!¡± Mo Jinrong continued to say.


    ¡°Jinrong, what are you saying? When did I behave arrogantly?¡±


    ¡°You know what you did, don¡¯t think about dealing with Lan Anran. She isn¡¯t someone you can deal with. If you dare toy a finger on her, don¡¯t me me for being harsh on your son!¡±


    Mo Jinrong threatened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything to my son, Yangyang has nothing to do with this!¡± Mo Changwen said a little nervously.


    ¡°If Uncle is well-behaved, I¡¯ll let him go. You can have a look for yourself!¡±


    Mo Jinrong left the conference room with a smile.


    Back in the office, Mo Jinrong inadvertently noticed something wrong with his safe.


    ¡°Mo San, did you touch the safe?¡± Mo Jinrong frowned and asked.


    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dare. Why?¡± Mo San asked.


    Mo Jinrong walked over and realized that he used to like thebination lock on the safe to end at zero, but now that there was a slight deviation, someone must have touched it.


    He hurriedly opened the safe and after confirming that the items were still inside, he heaved a sigh of relief and closed it.


    ¡°Has anyone entered the office recently?¡± Mo Jinrong asked again.


    ¡°No, the room is always locked when you go out, no one else can enter except¡­¡±


    Mo San seemed to have remembered something.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was anxious.


    ¡°Except for Miss Lan,¡± Mo San replied respectfully.


    ¡°Lan Anran?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was a little confused. Thest time he was unconscious, Lan Anran was alone. Did she touch the safe?


    But why was she interested in this?


    Mo Jinrong was perplexed.


    ¡­.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for school to end. After separating from Yang Qing, Lan Yaxin walked home alone.


    She could vaguely feel someone following her, but when she turned her head, there was no one.


    Lan Yaxin was frightened and was about to quicken her steps when a hand suddenly reached out to cover her nose and mouth, making her dizzy.


    When she woke up again, she waspletely tied up and a piece of cloth was stuffed into her mouth. She instantly knew she was being kidnapped.


    There was a deep male voice outside as though he was on the phone.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve caught her. What should we do next?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want money, I want the same suffering as my son! Give her a good beating! Keep her alive and don¡¯t kill her. It¡¯s enough!¡±


    Lin Jiakang¡¯s furious voice came through the phone. The man nodded, hung up the phone, and entered the house.


    Lan Yaxin couldn¡¯t speak, her face was pale with fright and her pupils constricted. She saw the man walk in carrying a pole and Lan Yaxin was frightened. She struggled and toppled down the chair, lying on the ground.


    The man spoke in a low voice. ¡°You can only me yourself for provoking him, now that he wants revenge, I¡¯m just doing it for money. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send you to the hospitalter, you won¡¯t die!¡±


    With that said, he pped Lan Yaxin, and Lan Yaxin was beaten several times. Her skin was bruised and she couldn¡¯t scream from the pain, she could only cry continuously.


    The man hadn¡¯t hit her more than a few times when Lan Yaxin fainted from the pain.


    The man looked at Lan Yaxin¡¯s injuries and he found her boring. Since she had fainted, there was no point in continuing the beating, so he decided to send her to the hospital. Afraid that something would happen, he left her at the hospital entrance.


    Just then, Xu Yanshan was ying mahjong with Old Mrs. Lan, when she received a call from the hospital. She then rushed to the hospital.


    When they arrived at the hospital, they saw Lan Yaxin wrapped in bandages, her face swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and there wasn¡¯t a single part of her body that was good. They were instantly heartbroken.


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s heart ached even more. She watched her precious granddaughter grow up and couldn¡¯t ept that she had be so hideous. She almost fainted.


    ¡°Doctor, what happened to my daughter?¡± Xu Yanshan grabbed a doctor and asked.


    ¡°Are you Lan Yaxin¡¯s mother? The child¡¯s arm is fractured and there are many soft tissue injuries. Luckily, she didn¡¯t hurt her brain even though her chest is a little damaged. I¡¯ve dealt with it urgently. You can pay the hospitalization fee, other than that, the child just needs to be observed,¡± a doctor wearing spectacles said.

 Chapter 152 - Her Master

    <h4>Chapter 152: Her Master</h4>


    Xu Yanshan went to pay the hospitalization fee while Zhao Xiumei waited by the side.


    ¡°Doctor, how did my child get beaten up like this?¡± she asked, feeling upset about it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, she appeared at the hospital entrance herself. We pushed her in when we saw her.¡±


    The doctor spoke.


    Lan Tingyi hurried back when he heard the news. When he saw his daughter wrapped up like a dumpling in the hospital bed, he couldn¡¯t hold back his tears.


    ¡°Mom, what happened to Yaxin?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, she¡¯s so pitiful.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t help but cry as well.


    ¡°It must be that b*tch Lan Anran! She was just kidnapped and Yaxin was beaten. It¡¯s all her fault. Mom, why did you bring that jinx over? She¡¯s inauspicious!¡±


    Lan Tingyi was sobbing while he cursed.


    ¡°B*stard! I¡¯ll get even with that brat!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei stood up.


    ¡°Mom, Yaxin hasn¡¯t recovered yet, let¡¯s wait and ask. Don¡¯t say that we bullied that brat!¡±


    Xu Yanshan returned after paying.


    Zhao Xiumei thought about it and agreed. They were always rebuffed so they needed something on Lan Anran.


    ¡­.


    After school, Lan Anran took Sun Hui directly to the highest mountain in Rong City, the Temple Mountain. It was called Temple Mountain because there was a medium-sized temple on the mountain.


    ¡°Hey! Are you here to take me hiking?¡±


    Sun Hui spoke unceremoniously.


    ¡°There are people you need on this mountain.¡±


    Lan Anran had good stamina and walked very quickly. Sun Hui didn¡¯t exercise often and couldn¡¯t walk halfway. Lan Anran stopped and handed her a bottle of water.


    ¡°Do youe here often?¡± Sun Hui asked in suspicion and took another sip of water.


    ¡°I used toe here often because the people here are just like my family.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at the sky. It was gettingte and if the sun disappeared, so did her master. Before the sun set, her master would have to carry a bamboo basket down the mountain to pick herbs. Some herbs could only be seen at night.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we won¡¯t be able to see him if we¡¯rete.¡±


    Lan Anran took a short rest before continuing on her way.


    Sun Hui could only crawl behind with difficulty.


    Half an hourter, they finally reached the top of the mountain and saw a medium-sized temple.


    ¡°Are we there? Where am I?¡±


    Sun Hui looked around, panting. There wasn¡¯t anyone around, but it was very clean. There wasn¡¯t a speck of dust on the ground and not far away was a fish pond with many carps inside.


    ¡°Master! Master!¡±


    Lan Anran shouted into the room.


    ¡°What are you shouting about? You brat, bring me something delicious!¡±


    A long-haired elder walked out. He seemed to be in his fifties or sixties and wore a long ck robe, making him look like a priest.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll bring it next time!¡±


    Lan Anran smiled coquettishly.


    Sun Hui had never seen Lan Anran like this, she looked like a little girl.


    ¡°Lass! Ever since your dad took you away, my life has been boring. You heartless girl, it¡¯s been a long time since you visited me and it¡¯s only now you¡¯re thinking of me?¡±


    Xu Shan smiled and poked Lan Anran¡¯s head.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I here to give you talent? This is Sun Hui, a good seedling. Sun Hui, this is my teacher, Xu Shan.¡±


    Lan Anran made the introductions.


    Xu Shan?


    Sun Hui thought for a moment. The best doctors in Rong City were all in the hospital, but she had never heard of Xu Shan.


    ¡°Lan Anran, don¡¯t lie to me, why haven¡¯t I heard of Xu Shan?¡±


    Sun Hui was in disbelief.


    ¡°You child, can¡¯t there be a higher mountain?¡± Xu Shan said in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Sun Hui, my master doesn¡¯t care about fame and fortune. I haven¡¯t reached my master¡¯s level yet, so you should learn from him,¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°You brat! If you want to learn from me, I¡¯ll have to see your abilities. Anran can go out to pick herbs in the middle of the night alone and she can even find her way back in the dark. Can you do that?¡± Xu Shan asked.


    Sun Hui looked down the mountain. There were woods and rocks everywhere. If she ran into a wild beast, she would be dead. Even if there weren¡¯t any snakes, she wouldn¡¯t survive a missed step. She hesitated. Although she wanted to surpass Lan Yaxin, she needed to survive.


    ¡°Tch! Coward!¡±


    Xu Shan spoke childishly.


    ¡°Master, stop teasing her. She really has good potential, please teach her.¡±


    Lan Anran begged.


    Xu Shan nced at Lan Anran and smiled.


    ¡°Alright, since you begged me, I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson. But the next time youe, you¡¯ll have to bring me the Xia Guan¡¯s roast goose, the Li Family¡¯s peach crisp, and a jug of old wine from Full Moon Hall!¡±


    ¡°Got it, got it,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Come over from tomorrow onwards. Ask me or Anran if you don¡¯t know anything. Some of these herbs are poisonous, you can¡¯t touch them recklessly, ask me first whenever you want to do something,¡± Xu Shan said to Sun Hui.


    This girl looked very powerful and if he didn¡¯t dampen her spirits, how could he be her master?


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Sun Hui looked indifferent, but she was overjoyed. She saw many herbs in a corner of the courtyard and presumed that this person must be an expert.


    ¡°Master, do you know who can provide more than 1,000 pieces of Lan Grass at once?¡± Lan Anran suddenly remembered and asked.


    ¡°Lan Grass? I haven¡¯t seen such a famous and precious item even after going to the foot of the mountain a few times. Who can have 1,000 pieces? If there are so many pieces, they must have been carefully nted to keep the temperature stable and control the humidity in the soil. They were cultivated on arge scale. Why? Do you need them?¡± Xu Shan asked.

 Chapter 153 - Buy That?

    <h4>Chapter 153: Buy That?</h4>


    ¡°No, I was just asking. I heard that someone could provide a lot of Lan Grass and was a little curious.¡±


    Lan Anran frowned slightly.


    ¡°If someone can supply it, I¡¯ll buy it too. It¡¯s so precious.¡± Xu Shan spoke with anticipation.


    ¡°No news yet, let me look.¡± Lan Anran spoke.


    ¡°Lan Anran, can you find the Lan Grass?¡± Sun Hui was curious and asked.


    ¡°She is your senior sister, don¡¯t call her by her name, you have no manners!¡±


    Xu Shan didn¡¯t like Sun Hui¡¯s haughtiness, so he decided that she needed to be polished.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Sun Hui walked to the side, bored. Lan Anran chatted with Xu Shan for a while longer, then told him about the Lan Family.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that old thing Zhao Xiumei to still not change after such a long time. I have heard of her name. She is old and yet, she bullies children. I will definitely visit her when I¡¯m free!¡±


    Xu Shan cursed angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Master, I can do it.¡±


    Lan Anran exined.


    The sky turned dark and Sun Hui said, ¡°I¡¯m going home. It¡¯s getting dark, my mom is going to be worried.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at her watch.


    ¡°Master, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Be careful when it¡¯s dark, I¡¯ll visit you again.¡±


    Lan Anran held Xu Shan¡¯s hand as she spoke.


    ¡°You heartless person, go, go. Remember to bring me the three delicacies and that one next time.¡±


    Xu Shan smiled evilly.


    ¡°That? What?¡±


    Lan Anran was confused.


    ¡°That one, isn¡¯t there a disc seller at the foot of the mountain? Bring me two discs.¡±


    Xu Shan smiled evilly.


    ¡°Who still watches those things nowadays? You can browse the inte yourself.¡±


    Sun Hui shouted.


    ¡°Shoo shoo! You brat, why do you care?¡±


    Xu Shan was displeased that Sun Hui had exposed his intentions.


    ¡°Master, take care of your health, I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and shook her head before leaving the mountain with Sun Hui.


    ¡°How do you know Xu¡­ Master?¡± Sun Hui asked curiously.


    ¡°In the past, I was abandoned by the Lan Family in the countryside and grew up without any family. Suddenly, Master came to collect herbs and saw that I was pitiful, so he asked me to learn herbs from him. He said that I was a promising talent and I could infer from one point. He loved to nurture me and without my master, I wouldn¡¯t be who I am now.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s tone was filled with sadness and gratitude.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°You can learn a lot from him. I haven¡¯t reached Master¡¯s level yet, so I can only teach you the basics for now. You can learn the more profound ones from Master.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke casually.


    At this moment, Sun Hui had an indescribable feeling for Lan Anran. She didn¡¯t know whether it was admiration or something else, but it was different from the past.


    ¡­.


    When Lan Anran returned home, she heard about Lan Yaxin¡¯s horrible beating.


    ¡°Hubby, does this person have a grudge with the Lan Family? We haven¡¯t made any enemies either. Last time, it was Anran, this time it was Lan Yaxin, I¡¯m really worried,¡± Li Yueru said, worried.


    ¡°Anran, do you have a grudge against anyone in school?¡± Lan Tingyun asked worriedly.


    ¡°No,¡± Lan Anran replied casually.


    She was a little surprised that Lan Yaxin would provoke such a ruthless person.


    Lan Anran wasn¡¯t in the living room after dinner. She went upstairs, turned on herputer, and sent a message to Fatty.


    ¡°Fatty, help me find out who injured Lan Yaxin.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Fatty replied instantly.


    ¡°Boss, we have been monitoring Mo Jinrong and haven¡¯t found anything valuable. In the past, he loved to go out, but now, he barely leaves the house. Did he notice us?¡± Skinny asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s noting out? It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll go take a look. Is there any news about Xiang Tian?¡± Lan Anran asked again.


    ¡°Yes, Xiang Tian seems to be using Lan Grass to make a new batch of medicine, mainly targeting cancer and heart disease. It wasn¡¯t easy to gather these clues,¡± Skinny replied instantly.


    Lan Anran fell into deep thought. The Lan Grass was indeed very effective in stopping pain, but if it was used for cancer, it would be used for terminal and incurable cancer. Why would Xiang Tian give out medicine forte-stage cancer?


    Was he trying to make a fortune?


    ¡°Okay, I understand. Pay attention and when the medicinees out, buy a bottle and test it to see the ingredients.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke.


    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±


    Lan Anran wanted to find a chance to visit the Mo Corporation to look at their secrets, especially Mo Jinrong¡¯s safe. There must be a secret inside.


    She was about to turn off herputer when Rong Ze sent another text.


    ¡°Q, have you found any news about Zero?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled, her long slender fingers tapping on the keyboard.


    ¡°No, this person¡¯s tracks are secretive, but why are you in such a hurry to find Zero? Is there anything you need? You can post it online and he will see it.¡±


    Lan Anran was curious why Rong Ze didn¡¯t send a post asking for Zero. This way, she would go when she saw it, as long as the price was right.


    ¡°That¡¯s not something you should be asking. Do you still want money? I need to hear news about Zero the next time, or we will end this cooperation!¡±


    Rong Ze felt that Q was being perfunctory, or perhaps he didn¡¯t want to help him at all.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t want to stop the cooperation, so she replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I willplete the mission.¡±


    If all else failed, she could find someone to impersonate her and run away with the billion yuan.


    Lan Yanran walked in eating an apple.


    ¡°Sis, I saw my goddess today. Xixi is so pretty!¡±


    Lan Yanran was overjoyed.


    ¡°Congrattions! How long will your training take?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    Last time, she wanted to take a look, but didn¡¯t seed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not long, there¡¯s still more than a week left. The manager said that my condition is good and I will definitely be popr!¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.

 Chapter 154 - The Temptation in the Office!

    <h4>Chapter 154: The Temptation in the Office!</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s good, my brother is the best!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Thank you, Sis! Sis, who was behind Lan Yaxin¡¯s incident? The Lan Family hasn¡¯t offended anyone recently, so Grandma will probablye knocking soon.¡±


    Lan Yanran had a bad feeling.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, don¡¯t worry about it. With me around, you just have to practice and be a star.¡±


    In her past life, Lan Yanran had protected her well. This time, she would definitely protect him until the end of his life.


    ¡°Got it, Sis.¡±


    Lan Yanran smiled and nibbled on an apple. Lan Anran touched his head and smiled with satisfaction.


    The next day, after school, Lan Anran went straight to Mo Jinrong¡¯s office.


    Due to the previous incident, most of the people in thepany knew that she was Mo Jinrong¡¯s wife, thedy boss of the Mo Corporation. They were all very respectful to her.


    At this moment, a blonde beauty in the office leaned towards Mo Jinrong eagerly.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Mo Jinrong¡¯s gaze flickered and the blonde beauty trembled.


    ¡°I¡¯m an artist from your entertainmentpany, Boss Mo. My contract is about to expire, can you help me?¡±


    The blonde beauty wore a low-cut shirt, her long hair falling over her shoulders. She looked extremely charming.


    ¡°You know my identity?¡± Mo Jinrong asked softly.


    ¡°You¡¯re already sitting here, do you think I don¡¯t know? Outsiders often say that Mo Jinrong is ugly, but I¡¯m the only one who knows. Mo Jinrong isn¡¯t like the rumors say he is. Usually, those rumors going around may not necessarily be real. Is that true, Boss Mo?¡±


    The blonde woman smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡± Mo San spoke calmly.


    ¡°Boss Mo, what do you think of me?¡±


    The blonde woman panted softly in Mo Jinrong¡¯s ear.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t waver at all. Instead, he was a little disgusted by the scent of the woman¡¯s perfume and frowned.


    ¡°Why did the front desk let someone like you in?¡±


    ¡°Boss Mo, are you angry because I guessed correctly?¡± The woman smiled frivolously.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t angry, but I am!¡± A pleasant female voice came from behind the door.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open and an innocent girl walked in.


    The blonde woman was jealous when she saw that she was younger and better than her in every aspect.


    ¡°Boss Mo, so this is your type?¡± The woman smiled faintly and continued. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if we go together.¡±


    ¡°Pfft! Some people are ugly and don¡¯t even know it!¡± Lan Anran sneered.


    ¡°Who do you think you are!? You¡¯re so young and yet, you¡¯re here to seduce men. Boss Mo is mine!¡±


    The woman lunged forward.


    Mo Jinrong dodged backwards and the woman missed, almost falling.


    ¡°Really? Boss Mo?¡± Lan Anran smiled faintly and asked.


    Mo Jinrong made a helpless expression.


    ¡°Thisdy, don¡¯t you hide from his wife when you¡¯re seducing someone? Are you looking down on the young mistress of the Mo Family?¡± Lan Anran smiled brightly and said.


    ¡°Young Mistress of the Mo Family?¡±


    The blonde woman was a little surprised. She had heard that Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t married and jinxed his wife. How did he get a wife?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, she is the young mistress of the Mo Family, Boss Mo¡¯s wife. Miss Jasmine, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to renew your contract. Please leave!¡± Mo San stood up and said.


    ¡°Boss Mo¡­¡±


    The blonde woman looked at Mo Jinrong with anticipation.


    ¡°Get out if you know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Mo Jinrong¡¯s voice was frighteningly cold. If Lan Anran hadn¡¯te, his illness would have acted up.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll leave!¡±


    The woman left angrily in her high heels.


    Mo San looked at the situation and sensibly followed. After closing the door, only Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong were left in the room.


    ¡°Just likest time, there¡¯s only us left in the room, Boss Mo.¡±


    Lan Anran sat down consciously, stretched her long legs, and looked at Mo Jinrong with watery almond-shaped eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mo Jinrong returned to his seat and asked faintly.


    ¡°Boss Mo, you should be grateful that I saved you.¡± Lan Anran joked.


    ¡°Thank you, but you didn¡¯t know about this in the first ce, right?¡±


    Mo Jinrong read the contract without raising his head.


    ¡°I heard that you don¡¯t like to go out recently. Since you don¡¯t want to see me, I came to see you because I missed you so much.¡±


    Lan Anran stood up and drank the coffee in front of Mo Jinrong.


    Mo Jinrong paused, continuing to write.


    ¡°Boss Mo, what are you doing?¡±


    Lan Anran deliberately walked over to look at Mo Jinrong.


    She nced at the proposal on the table, but Mo Jinrong took it away before she could take another look.


    ¡°This is apany secret, you can¡¯t read it.¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s voice was icy cold.


    ¡°Boss Mo, have you forgotten? I¡¯m also a member of thepany, what can¡¯t I look at as a shareholder?¡±


    Lan Anran stared at Mo Jinrong tightly, but he didn¡¯t look at her.


    ¡°You are just a shareholder of thepany and you don¡¯t have the right to read the confidential contracts. Don¡¯t forget, even though we are married, it is only on the surface. Don¡¯t treat yourself as the young mistress of the Mo Family.¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke calmly, but she was thinking about Mo Jinrong¡¯s proposal about heart disease medicine. What was he trying to do?

 Chapter 155 - The Troubling Old Mrs. Lan

    <h4>Chapter 155: The Troubling Old Mrs. Lan</h4>


    As she was deep in thought, Fatty sent her a text.


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s news of Xiang Tian!¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°The new batch of medicine will be on the market in three days. Xiang Tian will personally keep an eye on it.¡±


    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll take a look myself. Wait for my news!¡±


    Lan Anran replied quickly with a solemn expression.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t know what Lan Anran was doing, but her expression didn¡¯t seem right.


    ¡°You can go back first, I have work to do.¡± Mo Jinrong replied coldly.


    Lan Anran stood up, blew Mo Jinrong a kiss, and turned to leave.


    ¡°This woman is really¡­¡± Although Mo Jinrong said that, he was happy and the corner of his mouth lifted slightly.


    Just then, Rong Ze¡¯s email was suddenly sent over.


    ¡°In three days, Q will definitely go to where Xiang Tian is. I hope Xiang Tian won¡¯t be absent by then!¡±


    When Mo Jinrong received the email, he frowned. He didn¡¯t want to find Q originally, he only wanted Zero.


    ¡°Someone wants to find Q herself, please don¡¯t use Xiang Tian!¡± Mo Jinrong replied.


    ¡°There will be Zero when there is Q, we have to cooperate.¡±


    Rong Ze continued.


    Mo Jinrong hesitated.


    He needed Zero!


    ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s simple two words made Rong Ze smile. It was so interesting to find Q as an opponent!


    ¡­.


    After leaving the Mo Corporation, Lan Anran received a call from her family, saying that Old Mrs. Lan, Zhao Xiumei, was yelling at the door, wanting to chase her out. Lan Anran wasn¡¯t afraid at all, she slowly walked home. As expected, she saw Zhao Xiumei outside the Lan Family¡¯s house, yelling loudly. There were many onlookers.


    ¡°Damn it! Lan Anran, you¡¯re a jinx! You¡¯ve ruined the entire Lan Family!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Anran is also a victim. Wasn¡¯t she kidnapped a few days ago?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was still defending his daughter.


    ¡°She directed and acted out this incident. Lan Anran was perfectly fine after being kidnapped. Yaxin is such a good child, but she was beaten up so badly. Go to the hospital and have a look. This isn¡¯t over!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei felt so pitiful at the thought of her precious granddaughter that she wanted to cry.


    ¡°Mom, Anran is also your granddaughter, why can¡¯t you treat her equally?¡±


    Lan Tingyun felt aggrieved for his daughter. She was clearly a member of the Lan Family, why couldn¡¯t she be treated well?


    ¡°Pfft! Who does she think she is!? How is she a member of the Lan Family? She is just a jinx, I knew it! She has jinxed her family until no one is living well. You guys go take a look since Yaxin is getting better now. You have to be responsible for this, if Yaxin has any disability in thetter half of her life, you will support her for the rest of her life!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious, her eyes wide open!


    ¡°Why? We didn¡¯t kidnap her. Why should we take care of her for the rest of our lives? Is it because of her that we¡¯ll take care of you until you¡¯re old and you¡¯re dead? Will Uncle and Aunt have to be taken care of until the end of time?¡±


    Lan Anran walked out and spoke loudly.


    ¡°Look at this unfilial thing! Everyone, look at this unfilial thing! Your sister was beaten to such a state and yet, you dare to say such things? You are indeed a filthy bastard that has no manners!¡±


    The moment Zhao Xiumei finished cursing, Li Yueru couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°I gave birth to Anran and raised her. How could you scold her like that?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re not a good person either! What kind of genes gave birth to such an unfilial thing?!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei scolded Li Yueru.


    Lan Anran could tolerate others scolding her, but not her parents!


    Seeing Lan Anran about to re up, Lan Tingyun hurriedly stopped her. There were so many people here, if Old Mrs. Lan was exposed, Anran wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anymore. There are so many people here, let¡¯s talk inside!¡±


    Lan Tingyun pulled Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it here! I want to show everyone what she is!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t vent her anger no matter how she scolded.


    Zhao Xiumei spoke again when she saw Lan Anran¡¯s fists and eyes wide with anger.


    ¡°Why do you look like you want to beat me to death? Come on! Fight me! Try me!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei inched closer, wanting more. She was certain Lan Anran wouldn¡¯t do anything.


    Lan Anran tried her best to suppress her emotions. If there weren¡¯t so many people around, she would have smashed this old thing to death with a brick!


    At this moment, Lan Tingyi walked over and cursed.


    ¡°You brat! Did you hurt my daughter? I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today. My daughter suffered so much in the hospital because of you!¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re wrong. What has Yaxin¡¯s beating got to do with me?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke calmly.


    ¡°You were kidnapped and came back safe and sound, but Yaxin was beaten up soon after. Previously, Yaxin said that you were sleeping with Butler Mo every day and were always in an ambiguous rtionship with several men. Who knows which man didn¡¯t satisfy you and they took revenge on Yaxin? It¡¯s all because of you!¡±


    Lan Tingyi wasn¡¯t satisfied with his insults and wanted to beat her up!

 Chapter 156 - Chaotic Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 156: Chaotic Battle!</h4>


    Lan Tingyun couldn¡¯t bear to see his daughter beaten, so he went up to stop Lan Tingyi.


    ¡°Tingyi, this has nothing to do with Anran. She is also a victim, you can¡¯t scold her like this, much less beat her. She is my daughter!¡±


    Lan Anran was extremely touched to hear this. In her past life, her father had also protected her like this, but she thought that he was being hypocritical and ignored him. This time, she knew that her father really loved her.


    ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t do that. Sis is innocent, but you might have owed a gambling debt and the retribution in the world is on your daughter. How can you be so certain that she did it? I think you owe gambling debts again after selling the house,¡± Lan Yanran said anxiously at the side.


    ¡°You little rascal, what are you saying?¡±


    Lan Tingyi was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Uncle, I really didn¡¯t know about this. If you me me because of Yaxin, I have nothing more to say. You can leave this matter to the police. There¡¯s no need to make a scene here!¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s nonchnt tone enraged Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°You brat! Now that you¡¯re back, are you so great just because you married Mo Jinrong? You can¡¯t get away from this! You¡¯re a jinx. Come with me to the hospital to apologize to Yaxin and give Yaxin 1 billion aspensation before leaving the Lan Family!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei thought of everything well and Lan Anran suddenlyughed in anger.


    ¡°Hahaha, Grandma, are you daydreaming? The Lan Family doesn¡¯t have 1 billion yuan, but even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t be able to apologize to Lan Yaxin with 1 billion yuan, much less leave the Lan Family!¡±


    ¡°You brat! How dare youugh? You don¡¯t respect me at all!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never respected you before!¡±


    Lan Anran replied frankly without hesitation!


    ¡°This is outrageous! Watch how I¡¯m going to treat you today. Today, either you die or I live!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was about to pounce forward as she spoke, while Lan Tingyi helped her deal with Lan Tingyun.


    Li Yueru couldn¡¯t bear to see her daughter beaten. She went forward to stop Zhao Xiumei, but was pushed to the ground by her.


    ¡°Old thing! You dare to push my mom?¡±


    Lan Anran finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She went up and kicked Zhao Xiumei¡¯s calf. Zhao Xiumei cried out in pain andy on the ground.


    ¡°Children are hitting elders! This is bad!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei sat on the ground, holding her leg and crying.


    ¡°You brat! You dare to hit an old woman? I¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson!¡±


    Lan Tingyi watched Zhao Xiumei get beaten and was definitely unwilling.


    ¡°Uncle, Grandma wants to hit me, I¡¯m just defending myself,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Lan Tingyun, is this how you teach your daughter? Look at her, she doesn¡¯t have any manners. Shouldn¡¯t she be taught a lesson for beating an old woman?¡±


    Lan Tingyi knew how to use public opinion to pressure Lan Anran, forcing her to submit.


    ¡°She should be taught a lesson! Damn it!¡±


    ¡°She looks pretty at such a young age, why is she like this?¡±


    Several people in the crowd shook their heads.


    ¡°Uncles and Aunts, please be reasonable about this. A few days ago, I was kidnapped for no reason. I was also a victim and my cousin was beaten up for no reason. I don¡¯t know what happened either, but the bad guy who kidnapped me was arrested, so he can¡¯t beat my cousin.


    I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, right? Grandma came up to me, wanting to beat me and gain a billion yuan. She also wants to chase me out of the Lan Family. Is there such a thing in the world? My mom was beaten by this olddy. Can¡¯t I protect my mom?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Indeed, there isn¡¯t. They haven¡¯t investigated clearly and they want to beat someone? They want money and they want to chase them out of the house? This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    ¡°Brother, your mom is your mom, but so is her mom. Besides, you¡¯re an elder. We haven¡¯t investigated this matter yet, so let¡¯s wait for the police to investigate!¡±


    Someone in the crowd spoke.


    ¡°Bullsh*t! The police can¡¯t find anything. Firstly, there wasn¡¯t any surveince camera and secondly, they couldn¡¯t see the person. My daughter is lying in the hospital and you want me to forget about it? Did you pay for my medical bills that day?¡±


    Lan Tingyi spoke to the crowd.


    ¡°I understand, are they here to extort money?¡±


    The man in the crowd spoke.


    The crowd had an epiphany and nodded, looking at Zhao Xiumei and Lan Tingyi with contempt.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to be responsible for my daughter!¡±


    Lan Tingyi stammered.


    Lan Tingyun calmed down, thought for a moment, and spoke.


    ¡°Tingyi, this isn¡¯t a solution. Mom, since you still want money and you don¡¯t want me or my family as your son and grandchildren, let¡¯s split the family properties. I¡¯ll give you the money once we¡¯ve split the properties!¡±


    ¡°B*stard! I am the head of the family and you want to split the family before I even say so? You must be confused!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei suddenly stood up. Her legs no longer hurt and she spoke with great vigor!


    ¡°Old Mrs. Lan is better?¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s an act!¡±


    ¡°Seems like I was wrong!¡±


    The crowd stirred again.


    Zhao Xiumei knelt down again and pretended to be in pain.


    ¡°I raised him in vain. When your father was still alive, he never thought of splitting the properties!¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you want money? I¡¯ll give you whatever you need after we split from the family!¡±


    Lan Tingyun was helpless.

 Chapter 157 - Feigning Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 157: Feigning Weakness</h4>


    ¡°B*stard! B*stard!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was so angry she didn¡¯t know what to say. Things wouldn¡¯t be so easy after they separated.


    ¡°Lan Tingyun! Don¡¯t you want your mom anymore?¡±


    Lan Tingyi was a little panicked.


    ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t like me, she only likes you. She doesn¡¯t like Anran and Yanran either. Since that¡¯s the case, what else do I have to say? I¡¯ve transferred the retirement fee this month. After we split from the family, I won¡¯t transfer any more money over. I¡¯ll leave Mom to you.¡±


    Lan Tingyun spoke seriously and Lan Tingyi was a little scared.


    He couldn¡¯t even feed himself and had his wife and children waiting to eat, so how could he have the spare money to feed Old Mrs. Lan?


    ¡°Good, good! You want to split the properties right? Then you¡¯ll have to give us a portion of your hospital,¡± Zhao Xiumei was panting with anger and said.


    ¡°Mom, that won¡¯t do. We¡¯ve told you before that Tingyun and I worked hard to get this hospital. We ran around trying to find resources to pull in doctors, but you and Tingyi didn¡¯t interfere. This hospital is ours, we can¡¯t give it to you!¡±


    Li Yueru walked out.


    ¡°This family is worse than pigs and dogs! We have a share in the hospital after separating from the main family. There is no way you can monopolize it now. Your brother doesn¡¯t have a job and if he doesn¡¯t have to rely on the hospital, what are we going to eat? Are you trying to starve your mother to death?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed again.


    ¡°Dear Grandma, you have to be reasonable. You¡¯ve enjoyed this hospital a lot over the years. You should know about Uncle¡¯s methods. Perhaps in the end, he will sell the hospital and use the money to gamble. You owe 5 million this time, but the next time will be 50 million or 5 billion. When the timees, you won¡¯t be able to repay the debt, in the end, won¡¯t you have to rely on my parents?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke leisurely.


    ¡°Bullsh*t! Tingyi has changed!¡± Zhao Xiumei looked at her and said.


    ¡°Really? Then how did your big vi be someone else¡¯s house? They will live in that house for ten years. Grandma, can you still see the big vi after ten years?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°B*stard! How dare you curse me to death!¡±


    Although Zhao Xiumei hated Lan Tingyi, he was still her son and she had to protect him regardless of how disappointing he was.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. About the separation, Dad meant that he could give you money as your retirement fee for the rest of your life. You can forget about the rest!¡±


    Lan Anran exined.


    Lan Tingyi¡¯s eyes turned and he said, ¡°Mom, clear it all at once. Perhaps we can get a bigger house.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious. This unfilial son could only see the interests in front of him. How disappointing!


    ¡°F*ck off! What are we going to do in the future? We¡¯ll run out of money eventually. If he doesn¡¯t care about us, what are we going to do? Are we going to beg for food?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei thought further. Previously, Lan Tingyi was only concerned with gambling, eating, and ying with his money and had never thought of buying a house. He got the house he had in difficulty and had to pay the mortgage of 10,000 every month. Without Lan Tingyun, life would be difficult.


    Lan Tingyi thought about it and agreed. Lan Tingyun was the family¡¯s bank, he couldn¡¯t do without him.


    ¡°Anran, Tingyun, we aren¡¯t unreasonable people. Yaxin is our daughter, who wouldn¡¯t be heartbroken when they saw their daughter beaten up? We don¡¯t have a choice, we just want you to apologize to Yaxin. She isn¡¯t in a good mood right now, so she will feel better if you apologize.


    As for the separation, Tingyun, I know that you must be angry. Mom still loves you. How can a mother not love her child? She is just angry, right Mom?¡±


    Lan Tingyi nudged Zhao Xiumei again.


    Zhao Xiumei spoke reluctantly.


    ¡°Yeah, I was angry and spoke too harshly. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t bear to see Yaxin like this. Tingyun, you have to understand Mom. Yanshan is in the hospital now, her eyes are swollen from crying and she is taking care of Yaxin. It wouldn¡¯t be good for anyone to wrap such a beautiful child into a mummy.¡±


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s mood softened and he thought about it from another perspective. It was true, but Old Mrs. Lan couldn¡¯t stand his daughter and it was expected that she would be reminded of her.


    Lan Anran knew very well that these two vampires were obviously showing weakness because they were afraid of losing their father, the money tree.


    ¡°Mom, I know you¡¯re anxious, but I won¡¯t let Anran go over and apologize to Yaxin. This has nothing to do with her and she didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so she can¡¯t go over and apologize!¡±


    Lan Tingyun knew very well that he couldn¡¯t let his daughter suffer!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was just about to speak when Lan Tingyi stopped her. They couldn¡¯t take the risk anymore.


    ¡°I know Anran didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but the family is really poor now. I can¡¯t spend Mom¡¯s retirement money, but the hospital is rushing me. Yaxin¡¯s injuries are very serious and she needs hospitalization fees and medical bills. There isn¡¯t enough money at home. We were too agitated just now and were anxious, worried about Yaxin. Tingyun, you are a good brother, just help me. Nothing can happen to Yaxin!¡±


    Lan Tingyi begged.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you spending Grandma¡¯s money a little too much¡­¡± Lan Yanran pouted.


    ¡°Yanran, shut up!¡±


    Lan Tingyun chided.


    ¡°Sure! I will give it to you on Yaxin¡¯s ount.¡±


    Lan Tingyun took out a card.


    ¡°There is 20,000 yuan on this card. Think of it as nutritional supplements I bought for my child. It is definitely not money for an apology orpensation. Our Anran didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±


    Lan Tingyun exined the situation first and Lan Tingyi nodded.


    Zhao Xiumei despised theck of money in the card. Usually, she would have at least 50,000 yuan, she didn¡¯t care to have it if it was lower than that!


    ¡°Tingyun, are you trying to chase away a beggar with this money?¡±


    ¡°Take it or leave it!¡±


    Lan Anran was about to take it back when Lan Tingyi hurriedly put it in his pocket.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take it, Yaxin needs it.¡±

 Chapter 158 - Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 158: Conspiracy</h4>


    ¡°Useless thing!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed.


    ¡°Now that the money is given, can you leave?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke unceremoniously.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go back and visit Yaxin.¡±


    Lan Tingyi spoke.


    ¡°Everyone, disperse. This is a family quarrel and now that we have made up, there¡¯s nothing more to see.¡±


    Lan Tingyi smiled and pulled Zhao Xiumei out of the crowd.


    Lan Tingyun sighed and went back.


    In the hospital.


    Zhao Xiumei was furious the entire journey and was still yelling when she returned to the hospital.


    ¡°Ingrate! I raised him for nothing!¡±


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so angry?¡± Xu Yanshan asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Tingyun! He wants to split the family! Damn it!¡±


    Lan Tingyi also expressed his dissatisfaction at the hospital.


    ¡°What? Tingyun really said that? That¡¯s horrible! Mom raised him to such an old age and even gave him a wife. I didn¡¯t expect him to be such an ingrate!¡±


    Xu Yanshan felt it was unfair for Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°He gave us 20,000 yuan and said that it was to buy nutritional supplements for Yaxin, but it wasn¡¯t an apology orpensation. How disgusting!¡±


    Lan Tingyi continued.


    ¡°Are they trying to chase away a beggar with this little money?¡±


    Xu Yanshan took the bank card, put it in her pocket, and cursed in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°How was Yaxin today?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s a little better. The doctor said she¡¯s recovering well, but she can¡¯t speak yet. She must have been frightened badly.¡±


    Xu Yanshan replied.


    ¡°Poor child, is there news from the police?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei asked again.


    ¡°No, the police are still investigating. There isn¡¯t any news yet.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was helpless.


    ¡°Damn it! If Tingyun hadn¡¯t suggested splitting the family, I would have beaten that brat!¡±


    Lan Tingyi was unwilling.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when Yaxin¡¯s health is better. This child¡¯s life is too tough.¡±


    Xu Yanshan covered her face and cried.


    ¡°Tingyi, what happened to the matter I asked you to handlest time? Why isn¡¯t there any news about it?¡± Zhao Xiumei asked.


    Lan Tingyi remembered that he had said he would teach Lan Anran a lesson, but hadn¡¯t made a move.


    ¡°Mom, Lan Anran is very cunning. Think about it, she was alright even when she was kidnapped, so I need to find a more capable person, but the more capable the person is, the more money they will need. How am I supposed to go about it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay the money! That brat needs to suffer as much as Yaxin!¡± Zhao Xiumei said furiously.


    ¡°Mom, since you say so, I¡¯ll find an expert. I don¡¯t believe that none of my gambler friends aren¡¯t capable!¡±


    Lan Tingyi spoke harshly.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t kill her, I just want her to suffer!¡± Zhao Xiumei reminded him.


    ¡°Got it, Mom,¡± Lan Tingyi replied, went out and took out his phone. He sat at the top of the stairs.


    ¡°Hello, Old Fifth Wang, I am Lan Tingyi!¡±


    After a ten-minute conversation, Lan Tingyi hung up with satisfaction and lit a cigarette.


    ¡°Lan Anran, let¡¯s see where you can run to this time!¡±


    ¡­.


    In school, news of Lan Yanran being epted as a star after his transfer had spread like wildfire, raising a trend to chase after celebrities. Lan Yanran¡¯s posters were posted on the school¡¯s forums and school journals, and a small group of fans had gone to the Arts Department to look at him everyday.


    Some fans would often send gifts to Lan Anran to curry favor with her, hoping that she would give them a chance to meet Lan Yanran.


    ¡°Anran, your brother is so popr. He might even be an international star in the future.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei guessed.


    ¡°Probably.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°Lan Anran, what happened to Lan Yaxin?¡± Yang Qing, Gu Qiu suddenly appeared in ss one and questioned loudly.


    ¡°How would I know what happened to her?¡± Lan Anran replied casually.


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault. I called her and her mother said that it was you. Why did you do this to Lan Yaxin?¡± Yang Qing asked.


    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Yang Qing, don¡¯t cause trouble for no reason. You still don¡¯t know that Lan Yanran is famous. He has a group of small fans. If they find out that someone bullied their idol¡¯s sister, do you think they won¡¯t tear you apart? Some fans are crazy!¡±


    Sun Hui suddenly stood up.


    Yang Qing was a little surprised that Sun Hui would defend Lan Anran.


    ¡°Where did youe from?¡±


    Gu Qiu was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Why do you care! In short, if you want to bully Lan Anran, you¡¯ll have to go through me first!¡±


    Sun Hui stood up and looked at the two of them arrogantly.


    Zhao Xiaolei was dumbfounded. She confirmed that she hadn¡¯t seen wrongly and that Sun Hui was helping Lan Anran.


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about her? Sun Hui, don¡¯t forget that Lan Anran beat you many times and even made you clean the toilet. You lost thepetition!¡±


    Gu Qiu tried to sow discord.


    ¡°Hah, that was before. Hurry and get out of ss one. You are not wee here. ss one and ss two have never gotten along. This is not a ce you can step foot in.¡±


    Sun Hui continued.


    Yang Qing was a little confused, not knowing why Sun Hui suddenly became like this. A few days ago, they weren¡¯t even interested in each other, but now, she was defending her. She didn¡¯t know what kind of bewitchment Lan Anran had given her.

 Chapter 159 - Sneaking Into the Mo Corporation at Night

    <h4>Chapter 159: Sneaking Into the Mo Corporation at Night</h4>


    ¡°Hey, are you stupid? That is Lan Anran, the country bumpkin.¡± Yang Qing reminded her again.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving? If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m going to chase you out with violence.¡±


    Sun Hui picked up the empty stool, pretending to throw it at her.


    The students of ss 1 and 2 knew how powerful Sun Hui was. She didn¡¯t care about anything else. If she didn¡¯t leave now, she might really attack her.


    ¡°Lan Anran, just you wait. When Yaxin recovers, you¡¯ll suffer.¡± After Yang Qing said these harsh words, she pulled Gu Qiu and left.


    Zhao Xiaolei was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Anran, how did you subdue her? It wasn¡¯t easy for her to defend you.¡±


    ¡°Lan Anran, don¡¯t be too pleased. I didn¡¯t help you. Take it as repayment for rmending me to an expert.¡±


    ¡°How is it? Is my master good?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Sun Hui didn¡¯t reply. She did think that the old man was good, worthy of being called an otherworldly expert. It was just that she couldn¡¯t very clearly praise her master in front of Lan Anran, or else it would be too embarrassing.


    ¡°That old man is just so-so.¡±


    She turned back to her seat and continued with her homework.


    There was no denial or affirmation in this sentence. Lan Anran knew that she wasplimenting her master and she smiled.


    After school at night, Lan Anran changed into her night clothes and snuck into the Mo Corporation.


    There was almost no one in the Mo Corporation at night, only Mo Jinrong and Mo San were in the office.


    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s already sote, aren¡¯t you going home?¡±


    ¡°No, Old Mrs. Mo is watching me from day to night, wanting me to give birth to her grandchildren.¡±


    Mo Jinrong leaned back in his chair tiredly.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo is being kind, she was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to give birth¡­ if you were a little older!¡±


    Mo San dared to speak, but his tone was weak when he looked at Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Xu Pei will definitelyin to Old Mrs. Mo about my mistakes. In addition to the shareholder¡¯s meeting, I think it¡¯s better to forget it. I¡¯ll just have to hide every day!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was helpless.


    At this moment, the electricity in the office suddenly went out and it was pitch ck.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°It might have tripped. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Mo San left.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t believe in trips.


    At this moment, Lan Anran entered Mo Jinrong¡¯s office relying on a faint light. She gently pushed the door open and made a slight noise. Mo Jinrong knew it wasn¡¯t Mo San and hid in the corner.


    Lan Anran saw that no one was in the office and started to search. She still remembered the proposal about heart disease.


    ¡°Who are you? What are you looking for?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s sudden words startled Lan Anran.


    She had investigated and there wasn¡¯t anyone in the office, so why was Mo Jinrong here?


    She hurriedly turned off the weak electronic searchlight in her hand. She didn¡¯t dare to speak and wanted to leave the office silently, but Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t give her the chance.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    Mo Jinrong stepped forward to stop Lan Anran. Lan Anran struggled, but was still tightly grabbed by Mo Jinrong¡¯s wrist.


    Lan Anran remained silent. She picked up the electronic searchlight in her hand and shone the weak light directly into Mo Jinrong¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t open his eyes from the light. He used his arm to shield himself from the weak light, so he couldn¡¯t see whether the person in front was male or female. He grabbed a pen from the table in a hurry and drew it towards Lan Anran.


    The sharp tip of the pen slid across Lan Anran¡¯s delicate skin, causing fresh blood to flow. She didn¡¯t cry out from the pain and suddenly stepped on Mo Jinrong¡¯s foot, but was caught by Mo Jinrong while escaping. They weren¡¯t careful and lost their bnce, falling to the ground.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s lips touched Lan Anran¡¯s. They couldn¡¯t see each other¡¯s appearance in the darkness, but at this moment, they were both stunned.


    In a daze, Lan Anran couldn¡¯t be bothered to enjoy the warmth anymore. She pushed Mo Jinrong aside and ran out the door.


    Mo San waste and the power grid was restored.


    ¡°Young Master! The power grid was hacked, it might have been Q¡¯s doing.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was still nostalgic from the kiss and hadn¡¯t heard anything from Mo San.


    ¡°Young Master, Young Master, what are you doing?¡±


    Mo San asked curiously. It was strange to see Mo Jinrong lying on the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, what did you just say?¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up.


    ¡°I said the power grid was hacked, it might have been done by Q,¡± Mo San replied calmly.


    ¡°She came to me instead of me finding her.¡±


    Mo Jinrong touched his lips, which were still warm.


    This woman kissed him!


    ¡°Young Master, why is the ground covered in blood?¡±


    Mo San was startled.


    Mo Jinrong looked at the pen in his hand and at the blood on the ground. He remembered that he had used the tip of his pen to poke Q and presumed that she was injured.


    ¡°Follow the blood trail, she can¡¯t have gone far. Chase after her!¡±


    Mo Jinrong put down the pen in his hand and immediately rushed out.


    Lan Anran ran out of thepany and looked down at her arm. The fountain pen was too fast, it actually left a 6cm long gash in her skin, which seemed quite deep.

 Chapter 160 - The Most Dangerous Place is the Safest

    <h4>Chapter 160: The Most Dangerous ce is the Safest</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    She immediately took out her phone and called Fatty.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s hurried footsteps were heard outside thepany.


    ¡°She can¡¯t have gotten far. I stabbed her. Look for the blood!¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at the drops of blood on the ground and followed them.


    Lan Anran had left the ce she was at and ran even further. She knew that her first priority was to stop the bleeding and not let the blood follow her.


    Fatty came quickly and pulled up beside her.


    ¡°Boss, hurry!¡±


    Lan Anran got into the car quickly and the two of them left.


    Mo San arrived at the ce they were at. There was a pool of blood there, indicating that Q had stopped here for a while. He followed the blood trail for a while more and found no more blood.


    ¡°Young Master, the blood disappeared suddenly.¡±


    Mo San pointed to the bloodstains.


    ¡°She can¡¯t have disappeared into thin air, someone must havee to her rescue.¡±


    Mo Jinrong could vaguely see the tire tracks in the light.


    ¡°Hurry and check the surveince cameras. Thepany¡¯s surveince cameras have been hacked, but I don¡¯t think she has time to deal with the surveince cameras along the road.¡±


    Mo San immediately retrieved the surveince cameras outside the Mo Corporation and found something.


    ¡°Young Master, look! This person is wearing a mask and night clothes. Her hand is covering her other arm, which means that she must be injured and seriously injured.¡±


    ¡°She was searching the office and ran into me. I don¡¯t know what she was looking for, but this figure seems familiar.¡±


    Mo Jinrong immediately thought of Lan Anran.


    ¡°Young Master, are you referring to Miss Lan?¡±


    Mo San spected.


    ¡°They look alike. Isn¡¯t there blood in the office? Unless she hasn¡¯t been ill her entire life, we can take it for a DNA test. I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t find her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±


    Mo San sent the bloodstains to theboratory for testing tomorrow and entered it into the poption database. They would definitely be able to find her unless she wasn¡¯t born in Rong City or never fell ill.


    In the car.


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fatty asked.


    ¡°There was a small ident, bandage it for me when you get back. I¡¯m afraid Mom and Dad will be worried.¡±


    Lan Anran had a pained expression and there were faint traces of ink on her wound. It seemed like it would take a while to heal.


    ¡°You said Xiang Tian will personally supervise the new batch of herbs?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Yes, Boss, this batch of medicine looks very important, but it has to be divided into two parts: two different medicines. One is rted to cancer and the other is rted to heart disease. These two medicines will have to be sold on the ck market, but the prices are very low. Moreover, some fixed buyers will go over to buy medicine. They all seem to be poor people,¡± Fatty said.


    ¡°Where did you get this information?¡±


    Lan Anran asked curiously.


    ¡°Previously, when I was investigating news about Xiang Tian, an anonymousizen suddenly came to inform me that Xiang Tian had been researching new medicine for the poor. He told me that in three days, Xiang Tian would personally monitor the sales of the new medicine.


    Xiang Tian¡¯s actions are strange too, the prices sold to the poor are usually in the tens or even tens of yuan per box. The costs to produce from these herbs would reach thousands of yuan. If it was sold on the market, it might be a huge profit, but it didn¡¯t want the money and insisted on selling it to the poor. Besides, what is the point of losing money? It would be strange if a businessman didn¡¯t earn such arge sum of money.¡±


    In any case, Fatty couldn¡¯t understand what Xiang Tian was thinking. As the saying goes, there is no such thing as a merchant who isn¡¯t wicked, but Xiang Tian seemed to be different from the rest.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t speak, she went straight to the hut.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here.¡±


    The people in the house greeted Lan Anran.


    Zhao Ming carefully bandaged Lan Anran¡¯s wounds.


    ¡°Who is this? He was too ruthless, the blood vessels were about to becerated.¡±


    Zhao Ming was a little distressed.


    ¡°There was a small ident this time and I think we should move on to the next topic. Previously, I asked the Mo Family for a house and it is time to use it. It is not convenient for a group of you to live in such a small and crowded ce.


    Mo Jinrong had agreed that he wouldn¡¯t disturb me, so don¡¯t worry and stay there. It¡¯s a vi, so pack your things and move over in the next few days. You can¡¯t stay here anymore, I¡¯m afraid someone will investigate. ¡±


    Lan Anran considered.


    The crowd was excited. They never expected to be able to stay in a vi in their lives, it was all thanks to their boss.


    ¡°Boss, has someone noticed us, or have you exposed yourself?¡± Skinny asked.


    ¡°No, I just don¡¯t think this ce is safe anymore. We might be investigated one day. The most dangerous ce is the safest ce.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s wound was bandaged. She stood up and spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. It¡¯s a littlete and I¡¯m afraid Mo Jinrong wille looking for me.¡±


    ¡°Boss, take care. We¡¯ll move to the vi in a few days.¡±


    They were excited.


    Before Lan Anran left, she gave them the keys to the vi and reminded them to be careful even if it was safe. After all, they couldn¡¯t read the minds of their enemies, so they couldn¡¯t open the door for strangers.. This was an unwritten rule in their stronghold.

 Chapter 161 - Going Overseas for a Competition

    <h4>Chapter 161: Going Overseas for a Competition</h4>


    The next day, Lan Anran went to school as usual and Mo Jinrong called after her.


    ¡°Lan Anran.¡±


    Lan Anran turned when she heard the voice.


    ¡°Boss Mo, why are you here today?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled brightly, as though nothing had happened yesterday.


    ¡°Where were you yesterday?¡± Mo Jinrong asked directly.


    ¡°I went home after school yesterday. Did you miss me?¡±


    Lan Anran seemed to be teasing him, but Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not lying?¡±


    Mo Jinrong stared at Lan Anran coldly. There wasn¡¯t a trace of w in Lan Anran¡¯s expression as she stared straight at him, her gaze slightly puzzled.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t believe Lan Anran, but he grabbed her arm and held her wound tightly. He stared at her with eagle-like eyes, but she didn¡¯t seem to be in any pain.


    Was it really not her?


    ¡°Hey, are you feeling better again? No matter how much you want to get close to me, you can¡¯t risk your life, right?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled teasingly.


    Mo Jinrong slowly released Lan Anran, avoiding eye contact.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright.¡±


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and wanted to take another step closer, but Mo Jinrong took a step back and spoke coldly.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m going to the office.¡±


    After Mo Jinrong left in the car, Lan Anran finally showed a pained expression, she was almost exposed.


    Fortunately, she was wearing thick ck long sleeves, or the blood would have seeped out.


    She lifted her long ck sleeve. The wound that didn¡¯t hurt was torn open by Mo Jinrong and fresh blood was flowing out, seeping through the entire bandage. Blood dripped down her arm and onto her clothes.


    Lan Anran found a quiet corner. Fortunately, she had a habit of bringing medicine, so she changed the gauze with blood and tied it up again.


    It seemed that Mo Jinrong was suspicious of her, so she had to do something to dispel his suspicions.


    The moment they entered the school, Li Yue saw Lan Anran.


    ¡°Lan Anran, I heard that Lan Yaxin was injured and she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in thepetition. Thepetition is in Liangxi County. Pack your things and leave next week.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving Rong City?¡±


    Lan Anran was a little surprised.


    ¡°You have a problem? Tell us and I will help you mediate it.¡±


    Li Yue was overjoyed. Previously, she thought that this child was extraordinary, but now, it seemed that she was indeed a dragon and phoenix amongst men. Today, she might even be awarded the title of an outstanding teacher because of Lan Anran.


    Lan Anran was just about to speak when Zhao Xiaolei entered.


    ¡°Good morning, teacher!¡±


    Li Yue nodded.


    ¡°Anran, I heard that we are going to Liangxi County for the exam. I heard that it is the Vige of Herbs. I have always wanted to go there,¡± Zhao Xiaolei smiled and said.


    When Lan Anran heard about the Vige of Herbs, she was momentarily taken aback before she smiled.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m willing to go. I¡¯ll definitely work hard.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to ss.¡±


    Li Yue smiled with relief.


    Back in the ssroom, Lin Cheng leaned over and asked abnormally, ¡°Lan Anran, I heard that your cousin Lan Yaxin was beaten and is now lying in the hospital?¡±


    Lan Anran suddenly looked at him vigntly.


    ¡°Yeah, why are you suddenly so concerned about her?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just asking. Is she alright?¡± Lin Cheng asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, she just won¡¯t be able to get up for half a month.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke indifferently.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lin Cheng let out a long breath, seeming to be relieved.


    Lan Anran looked at Lin Cheng and had a pretty good guess.


    ¡°Did you do that?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? It wasn¡¯t me!¡±


    Lin Cheng walked off as he spoke.


    Lan Anran couldn¡¯t care less. Regardless of who it was, Lan Yaxin¡¯s beating wasn¡¯t unjustified. In her past life, what she did to herself couldn¡¯t be resolved with a simple beating.


    There were only two sses today and after school, Lan Anran returned to the countryside. She thought about Mo Jinrong¡¯s medicine and wanted to see which herbs werecking, so that she could go to Liangxi County to look for them.


    The reagents in the small room were already being used on the mice without any side effects. Lan Anran took a bit of reagent under a microscope and observed it. There were still some imperfections. The medicine under the microscope showed that there were manyponents that could inhibit the re-up of the illness, but they couldn¡¯tpletely cure it, or perhaps they were stillcking something that could stabilize it.


    Lan Anran looked at the herbs around her that couldn¡¯t stabilize the reagents. She would have to ask her master.


    She took a small bottle of medicine, returned to town, ran to several shops to buy Xu Shan¡¯s favorite things, and ran up the mountain.


    ¡°Master! Master!¡± Lan Anran shouted from afar.


    Xu Shan was overjoyed to hear this.


    ¡°My eldest disciple, you¡¯re finally here. I missed you so much!¡±


    He stepped forward and hurriedly took the items from Lan Anran¡¯s hand, extremely excited.


    ¡°Do you miss me or these delicious foods?¡±


    Lan Anran pouted.


    ¡°Little one,e over and eat with us!¡±


    Sun Hui was gathering herbs when she heard Xu Shan¡¯s call.


    ¡°I have to say, your ssmate is quite talented. She will grow with time.¡±


    Xu Shan praised.


    ¡°Roast goose?¡±


    Sun Hui was pleasantly surprised.

 Chapter 162 - Qian Xiang

    <h4>Chapter 162: Qian Xiang</h4>


    ¡°Yeah, the roast goose in the Xia Guan is exceptional: crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, fat but not greasy. It¡¯s fragrant with the sauce on the lips and teeth. The taste of the sauce and oil exploding in my mouth is endless. Coupled with old wine, it¡¯s superb!¡±


    Xu Shan savored it carefully. He hadn¡¯t eaten it in a long time because it was too expensive. Disciples should give these good things to their masters.


    ¡°Master, I want to ask you something.¡±


    Lan Anran went straight to the point.


    Xu Shan tore off a piece of goose leg meat.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what herbs can bring out the stability of other herbs without side effects, preferablyplementing each other to achieve a perfect effect?¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t think there would be such a perfect herb and the reason she wanted to ask was to give it a try. If there isn¡¯t such herb, Mo Jinrong¡¯s illness would probably rpse again.


    ¡°Everything in the world promotes and counters each other. Every herb has its nemesis and savior. The herb you mentioned is rare, but it isn¡¯t unheard of.¡±


    Xu Shan had a good understanding of herbs over the years and knew most of the herbs in Rong City. The herbs that Lan Anran mentioned were no longer avable in Rong City.


    ¡°Master, are you saying they still exist?¡± Lan Anran asked excitedly.


    ¡°Of course there is. Its name is Qian Xiang. It looks like a string of coins and ispletely green. There is a faint fragranceing from it and grows by the side of a bush. The climate requirements aren¡¯t high, but it¡¯s very rare. I went to Liangxi County a few years ago and I saw a few. The locals know them too. They are usually dug out to feed the pigs, so I don¡¯t know if there are any left.¡±


    Xu Shan finished the leg bone, ced it on the table, and drank a mouthful of wine.


    ¡°Liangxi County?¡±


    Sun Hui was a little surprised. Wasn¡¯t that the location of the test?


    ¡°Lan Anran, I¡¯m going with you to find that Qian Xiang.¡±


    Sun Hui suddenly spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re going. Do me a favor while you¡¯re at it. I heard that there are a lot of Chinese medicine ingredients there. Little girl, take this as an examination question for you. Bring back the herbs I taught you these past few days. Anran, you¡¯re not allowed to help her!¡± Xu Shan said.


    ¡°Got it, Master.¡±


    Lan Anran agreed lightly.


    ¡°Oh right, Anran, why didn¡¯t you bring the thing I asked you to bringst time?¡± Xu Shan asked secretly.


    ¡°Aiyah, old man, you can¡¯t buy that, it¡¯s illegal. If you really want it, I¡¯ll find it for you, I promise it won¡¯t be identical.¡±


    Sun Hui ced the other goose on the table.


    ¡°Shoo, shoo, shoo!¡±


    Xu Shan was a little shy and walked away in embarrassment.


    Lan Anran smiled and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m going back first, I¡¯ll visit you next time.¡±


    With that, she turned and left.


    Xu Shan sneakily hid behind the door and watched Lan Anran leave. He then walked out and asked softly, ¡°You brat, can you really find it?¡±


    Sun Huiughed loudly.


    ¡­.


    After leaving the mountain, Lan Anran returned home and heard news of Lan Yanran¡¯s debut.


    ¡°Anran, where have you been? Your brother is going to be a big star.¡±


    Li Yueru was overjoyed.


    ¡°Really? That fast?¡±


    Lan Anran was excited as well. Next, she should pave the way for her brother and ensure his sess in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°Yes, the manager said that he has arranged a drama for me. Although it isn¡¯t the male lead, it can be considered as the third male lead. There are many lines and scenes, and I¡¯m going to act as a big star with my own personality.¡±


    Lan Yanran raised the script happily.


    ¡°My brother is the best!¡±


    Lan Anran encouraged.


    ¡°Anran, I heard that your school is sending you to Liangxi County for the exam. You must work hard.¡±


    Lan Tingyun had heard that the Rong City Research Institute had put in a lot of effort to select talents, which was much more difficult than before.


    ¡°Alright, Dad, it¡¯s just that after I leave, if Grandmaes over, you¡­¡±


    Lan Anran was most worried about this. Zhao Xiumei, that old thing, had repeatedly tried to pressure her parents. If she wasn¡¯t around, she didn¡¯t know what kind of trouble they would cause.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, at most, we can split the properties. Your grandma and uncle probably wouldn¡¯t agree, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lan Tingyunforted her.


    ¡°Sis, there are still men in the family, I can protect Mom and Dad. Focus on your exams and get into the research institute. Grandma will probably calm down when that happens.¡±


    Lan Yanran guessed.


    Lan Anran nodded. They were leaving in four days and she had to prepare for some things in case Mo Jinrong found anything while she wasn¡¯t around.


    Upstairs, Lan Anran turned on herputer and started spreading news of Q going to South City to confuse Mo Jinrong and make him give up his suspicions.


    ¡°Is there news about Lan Yaxin?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Boss, we have investigated and found out that it was Lin Jiakang. Lan Yaxin¡¯s back, height, and build are all very simr to yours. The killer must have gotten the wrong person and Lan Yaxin was implicated,¡± Fatty said.


    As expected of Lin Jiakang. She was right, Lin Cheng must have known ande over to ask.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Boss, the Mo Family¡¯s vi may be remote, but it is reallyfortable and big. It is much better than our little nest.¡±


    Fatty sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Liangxi County in two days. You guys be careful and don¡¯t go out without my orders, especially Fatty. Mo Jinrong is starting to suspect me. You like to attract attention, so be careful.¡±


    Lan Anran reminded him.


    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Fatty replied.

 Chapter 163 - Close Contact with Xiang Tian

    <h4>Chapter 163: Close Contact with Xiang Tian</h4>


    Time passed quickly and it was the second night. It was the day for Xiang Tian to hand over the goods and Lan Anran entered the Ghost City alone.


    ¡°Skinny, do you think we can catch Xiang Tian?¡± Fatty asked skeptically.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but we do whatever Boss wants. With my sry, I can buy a house in two years.¡±


    Skinny smiled foolishly.


    ¡°How is it inside?¡±


    Lan Anran asked through the earpiece.


    ¡°There is indeed a group of people trading inside, but I don¡¯t see Xiang Tian anywhere.¡±


    Fatty looked at the surveince camera.


    ¡°Xiang Tian has always done things secretly and he probably wouldn¡¯t do such things on arge scale. Even in the Ghost City, there isn¡¯t a wall that can¡¯t be prated. Fatty, continue to monitor and pay attention to the small alley if anyone is carrying medicine.¡±


    Lan Anran strode in.


    There wasn¡¯t anything abnormal in the Ghost City, but it was much calmer. Lan Anran pretended to be by the roadside, but in reality, she was secretly observing the movements of the people around her.


    At the end of an alley, there were many people waiting in line to get their medicine.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take it slow, there¡¯s always a chance.¡± Mo Sanforted.


    ¡°Can these herbs really cure cancer?¡± An olddy spoke in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, olddy, these herbs are real and definitely not fake. You¡¯ll know when you try them on.¡± Mo Sanforted her.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving it to my son. He¡¯s been in pain for several months and the doctor said he can¡¯t be cured. He is my only son and if he recovers, I will definitelye back to thank you.¡± The olddy spoke sincerely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will definitely be useful. Young Master, why did these people stille knowing that they can¡¯t be cured. It¡¯s just that you are kind-hearted, so that they can live a few more days.¡±


    Mo San was a little sorrowful.


    ¡°These poor people came to look for medicine to cure the cancer. If there is hope, why should they let it go? They want to live as long as possible. This way, I will be able to face Ying¡¯er.¡± Mo Jinrong spoke softly.


    ¡°If this goes on, thepany¡¯s funds will run out again. This box of medicine is only a few dozen yuan and we will only be able to earn a few thousand yuan a night. It really can¡¯t make ends meet,¡± Mo San said worriedly.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, we can take it from the Mo Corporation. At most, we can make a few ounts that won¡¯t be exposed.¡±


    Just as Mo Jinrong finished speaking, he heard a noise beside him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! There¡¯s someone!¡±


    He was very vignt.


    As soon as Lan Anran arrived at the alley, she was attracted by the expressions of the people who came out. Although they were all wearing masks, the joy at the corner of their mouths couldn¡¯t be concealed. This wasn¡¯t the case when she entered.


    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s people around? Did you hear wrong?¡± Mo San said carelessly.


    ¡°No! These people are rushing to get the medicine, but this person has light footsteps and doesn¡¯t seem to be here to buy the medicine.¡±


    Mo Jinrong had good hearing and could tell the severity of one¡¯s footsteps.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°Wait! I want to see what she wants.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke in a deep voice.


    Lan Anran sessfully blended into the crowd. These people had joy, anticipation, and seemed to be very happy.


    ¡°Which one do you want?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was the first to speak.


    Lan Anran found the voice familiar, but it came from a car not far away. There were curtains drawn on the car and there weren¡¯t any tes. The car was dark and she couldn¡¯t see anyone.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, but pointed to the medicine and put up two fingers.


    Mo San was about to distribute the medicine when Mo Jinrong stopped him.


    ¡°We¡¯re not selling it to you.¡±


    Lan Anran was a little surprised. She stood at the side in a daze and continued to gesture with her hand. She wanted to buy medicine.


    ¡°Are you really here to buy medicine?¡± Mo San asked.


    Lan Anran realized that she had been exposed and wanted to run. Mo San reached out to grab her, but pulled off a button, allowing her to escape.


    ¡°Young Master, we didn¡¯t catch her!¡±


    Mo San returned.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, continue to distribute the medicine!¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke unhurriedly.


    ¡°Continue distributing the medicine!¡±


    Mo San passed down the order.


    ¡°Young Master, I obtained one of her buttons. The person¡¯s hand seems to be injured, I think I found some gauze.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her? Send someone to chase after her!¡±


    Mo Jinrong gave the order.


    At this moment, the people who bought the medicine realized that Lan Anran wanted to ruin the purchase and prepared to chase after her.


    The rules of the ck market is that if you are not buying, you should not sabotage the sales, or you would be cklisted and never allowed to enter this ce.


    Lan Anran ran quickly and was d she wasn¡¯t caught.


    ¡°Boss, run, the people from the ck market are catching up!¡±


    Before Lan Anran could catch her breath, she continued to run.


    ¡°Damn it! Are they Xiang Tian¡¯s men?¡± she asked breathlessly.


    ¡°Probably!¡±


    Fatty replied and nned the route for Lan Anran.


    ¡°Boss, turn right ahead and turn left at the crossroad. There¡¯s a small road and Skinny will drive over to pick you up!¡±


    The person behind was chasing closely, looking well-trained.


    Lan Anran ran to the path and when she saw Skinny, she got into the car decisively and left.


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the result?¡± Skinny asked.


    ¡°Nothing, Xiang Tian is too cunning! Did you buy the medicine I told you to?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fatty bought it early in the morning and has sent it to the vi,¡± Skinny said.


    ¡°Alright, test it as soon as possible. Before I leave, I want the results.¡±


    Lan Anran touched her clothes, which were torn by the person.

 Chapter 164 - Unspoken Rules

    <h4>Chapter 164: Unspoken Rules</h4>


    ¡°Boss, Xiang Tian is an old fox, he discovered you among that many people.¡±


    Skinny found it unbelievable.


    ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been undetected in Rong City all these years.¡±


    Lan Anran found the voice familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember who it was.


    When she returned home, it was already one in the morning. Lan Anran washed up and went to bed.


    Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night, and there was a text from Rong Ze on his phone.


    ¡°Q has news that she is going to South City. Do you want to follow?¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t intend to cause trouble for Q, but Q hade knocking on his door, so he couldn¡¯t be med.


    ¡°Follow.¡±


    However, Rong Ze will go to South City to look for Q. He wanted to keep an eye on Lan Anran!


    For some reason, he felt that Lan Anran had a secret and he had to find out.


    ¡­.


    Due to the slow analysis of theposition of the medicine, Lan Anran went to the countryside to continue her research since she had nothing to do. Zhao Xiumei, on the other hand, didn¡¯t cause any more trouble and had been taking care of Lan Yaxin. It was much quieter.


    Seeing that exams were approaching, but Lan Yaxin couldn¡¯t move her arm. She was frustrated that she couldn¡¯t even walk, let alone take the test.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, Grandma, what should I do?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was upset.


    ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t be sad, you will be better in a few days.¡±


    Lan Tingyiforted her.


    ¡°Tingyi, have you found the person who harmed Yaxin?¡± Zhao Xiumei asked urgently. It had been several days and there wasn¡¯t any news at all.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve asked the police, but there¡¯s no news. That person seems to have disappeared. Let¡¯s wait a while longer.¡±


    Lan Tingyi sighed.


    ¡°Wait?! Can Yaxin wait? We have to find that person as soon as possible and get thepensation. How long has it been? Lan Anran has been very happy these past few days. Our Yaxin is so pitiful. Look at the wound on her small face, it¡¯s still swollen!¡± Zhao Xiumei said heartbrokenly.


    ¡°Grandma, the test is about to start, what should I do? I want to take the test, I don¡¯t want to lose to Lan Anran.¡±


    Lan Yaxin started to cry.


    ¡°Good granddaughter, you have always been the best in Grandma¡¯s heart!¡±


    Zhao Xiumeiforted her.


    ¡°Daughter, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t take the test, but isn¡¯t Lan Anran going to the test? She is so good at the test, I¡¯ll discuss it with her and get her to write your name during the test. Wouldn¡¯t that give you results?¡±


    Xu Yanshan spoke.


    ¡°Mom, will that work? She definitely wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±


    Lan Yaxin guessed.


    ¡°She has to agree even if she doesn¡¯t want to, right? Hubby?¡±


    Xu Yanshan looked at Lan Tingyi.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry about it. We have a way to get her to agree, so just recuperate and don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Lan Tingyi made a solemn vow.


    ¡°Tingyi, do as you deem fit,¡± Zhao Xiumei smiled and said.


    She knew what Tingyi was thinking and knew that she should suffer.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, when can I be discharged?¡±


    Lan Yaxin desperately wanted to go home and have a look. She hadn¡¯t seen her appearance in a long time. Here, Xu Yanshan had kept all the mirrors away. She didn¡¯t know what had happened to her.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be discharged in a few days when you get better,¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    She looked at her daughter¡¯s swollen face with several deep scars and was furious. Lan Anran had to pay!


    After returning home from the hospital, Lan Tingyi and his wife were thinking of ways to make Lan Anran suffer. They had contacted Old Fifth Wang, a well-known gambler. One could imagine the consequences if a weak woman like Lan Anran fell into the hands of a gambling addict.


    ¡°Hubby, is Old Wang reliable?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he was in the South a few years ago and joined the mafia. He has some ability and that brat Lan Anran won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±


    Lan Tingyi smiled.


    ¡°Find a chance to teach that brat a lesson and vent our frustrations!¡±


    Xu Yanshan was furious.


    ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to him. He won¡¯t betray us even if he is caught. I promised to give him some money to support his mother.¡±


    Lan Tingyi continued.


    ¡°Idiot, how can we have the money to pay? You can¡¯t even feed yourself and you¡¯re giving money to support his mom?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was a little dissatisfied.


    ¡°You¡¯re the silly one. I didn¡¯t say how much I would give. He gambled whenever he could, but he never won. He doesn¡¯t have the ability to support his mother, but he has a conscience. If I give him a little money, his mother can live for a few years. He wouldn¡¯t know, right?¡±


    Lan Tingyi smiled and hooked Xu Yanshan¡¯s nose.


    ¡°You¡¯re smart. I want to see what else Lan Anran has this time!¡± Xu Yanshan said evilly.


    ¡°But we have to hurry. She¡¯ll be taking the test in a few days, we can¡¯t let anything go wrong!¡±


    Lan Tingyi made his n.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The 20,000 yuan from before has been paid for Yaxin¡¯s medical bills. I don¡¯t have any more money, go ask Mom.¡±


    Xu Yanshan suddenly remembered.


    ¡°How could I ept the money from Mom again?¡±


    Lan Tingyi was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m not embarrassed? Tell Mom that you don¡¯t have the money to buy nutritional supplements for Yaxin, she will definitely give it to you. If worsees to worst, tell Mom that you want a second child, she will definitely give it to you.¡±


    Xu Yanshan poked Lan Tingyi. She had a pair of phoenix eyes, willowy eyebrows, small face, and small cherry lips. It made Lan Tingyi restless.


    ¡°I really want a second child, I want one now!¡±


    Lan Tingyi pounced on Xu Yanshan.

 Chapter 165 - Discussing the Script in the Room?

    <h4>Chapter 165: Discussing the Script in the Room?</h4>


    In a blink of an eye, it was Lan Yanran¡¯s turn to film. His partner was an old actor, Fu Guosheng. He loved taking advantage of others and was good with both men and women. This was something everyone in the industry knew, but no one exposed it.


    ¡°Your name is Lan Yanran?¡±


    Fu Guosheng spoke first. He eyed Lan Yanran, nodded, and smiled.


    ¡°Yes, Teacher, I¡¯m a newbie, please guide me.¡±


    Lan Yanran smiled brightly. Youth knows no fear, so he didn¡¯t know about the future. When others looked at him with pity, he didn¡¯t notice it either.


    ¡°Sure! We have a shooting tonight, you and I will discuss the script in our room.¡±


    Fu Guosheng agreed swiftly.


    Lan Yanran found it odd. It was inevitable that the two men would feel embarrassed discussing the script in the room. He smiled politely and rejected.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, these are just a few sentences. We can rehearse outside.¡±


    ¡°Lan Yanran,e and change your clothes,¡± the fashion assistant Wu Qing couldn¡¯t bear to watch and said.


    Every female or male actor in the production team had suffered at Fu Guosheng¡¯s hands, including the staff. There wasn¡¯t a single person who wasn¡¯t innocent. Wu Qing was a kind-hearted person and couldn¡¯t bear to see such a young hunk reduced to such a state.


    ¡°Sis Wu, what am I changing into?¡±


    Lan Yanran ran over innocently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get close to Fu Guosheng, he likes to get along with both men and women. The entertainment circle is very messy. You¡¯re just a greenhorn, you must be careful. There isn¡¯t anyone in the production team that hasn¡¯t been harmed by him, you have to be careful.¡±


    Wu Qing reminded him softly.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, he¡­ Sis Wu, you¡­¡±


    Lan Yanran was a little surprised that he was almost taken advantage of just now.


    ¡°Ahem, ahem! Xian, are you dressed? It¡¯s time for the shoot.¡±


    Fu Guosheng shouted from outside.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Got it, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Lan Yanran was at a loss and started to stutter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous and act normally. Pretend you don¡¯t know. I have a bad temper and he wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke me!¡±


    Wu Qing arranged the clothes and gave one to Lan Yanran for him to change into.


    Lan Yanran nodded, changed his clothes, and left.


    Fu Guosheng¡¯s eyes were glowing when he saw Lan Yanran, it was as though he had seen a small prey. He couldn¡¯t wait to capture him and turn him gay.


    ¡°Yanran, let¡¯s rehearse the scene. You and I will be taking a bath in the bath house. Shall we go over there to act?¡± Fu Guosheng asked softly.


    ¡°Teacher Fu, there isn¡¯t any scene in the script though?¡±


    Lan Yanran frowned.


    ¡°I added it. I have the backing and the entertainment industry is filled with capitalism. You just have to act well with me and cozy up to me. I will give you lots of resources in the future.¡±


    Fu Guosheng was deliberately reminding Lan Yanran.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu. I think¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how realistic the entertainment circle is. You would have a better career when you have a financier, that¡¯s when they respect you. You should listen to me. I know that you are joined by Luo Tian Entertainment and they think very highly of you, but can you promise that you won¡¯t be bullied? Will they pamper you forever? You can¡¯t, right? That¡¯s why you have to suck up to me. I can, as long as you and I¡­¡±


    Fu Guosheng stretched out his hand as he spoke, wanting to hug Lan Yanran.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, let¡¯s go film. The director is going to be anxious.¡±


    Lan Yanran dodged cleverly and walked away.


    His heart was beating rapidly and he was on the verge of breaking down. This ce was inhumane.


    Fu Guosheng wasn¡¯t angry. He had seen many fresh meat celebs like him, but in the end, they still suck up to him, don¡¯t they?


    Lan Yanran had good skills and his image passed the cut in one go.


    ¡°Lan Yanran, you don¡¯t have any more scenes in the afternoon,e back tonight,¡± Director Wang Ming said.


    ¡°Thank you, Director.¡±


    Lan Yanran was just about to leave when Fu Guosheng walked over and spoke with a smile.


    ¡°Young man, you did well, but there are some areas that aren¡¯t good enough. Let¡¯s go, I have no more scenes to film. Come back with me and I¡¯ll teach you while we rehearse.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry, I have something on, maybe next time.¡±


    Lan Yanran declined politely.


    Fu Guosheng was displeased.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you despise me or are you afraid of me?¡±


    Lan Yanran was nervous and he hurriedly waved his hand.


    ¡°No, Teacher, I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Then just follow me. I won¡¯t eat you. I¡¯m just teaching you some knowledge so that you can act well. Look at you, you¡¯re acting as though I¡¯m going to eat you.¡±


    Fu Guosheng pulled Lan Yanran, wanting to leave.


    Although Lan Yanran was resistant, he was a newbie and if he offended an old actor, his future would be difficult.


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Teacher Fu.¡±


    Lan Yanran had no choice but to agree. When they arrived at Fu Guosheng¡¯s hotel, Lan Yanran pretended to go to the toilet and secretly sent Lan Anran a message.


    ¡°Sis, help! I¡¯m about to meet an unspoken rule. He¡¯s going to bed me!¡±


    Lan Anran was furious when she saw the news. In her past life, Lan Yanran was tortured badly by an old woman too. This time, she couldn¡¯t let that happen again.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± she replied calmly.


    ¡°Green Hotel, there¡¯s a crew filming here, room 302!¡±


    The moment Lan Yanran posted this, Fu Guosheng started to rush him.


    ¡°Yanran, are you done?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I ate something bad, wait for me.¡±


    Lan Yanran cleverly ced his mouth on his hand and pretended to fart.


    ¡°Pfft~¡±


    Fu Guosheng took it seriously and left in disgust.


    ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±

 Chapter 166 - Testifying for Him

    <h4>Chapter 166: Testifying for Him</h4>


    Lan Yanran stayed in the washroom for a long time, making Fu Guosheng anxious.


    ¡°Yanran, are you ready? Come out.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m taking a shower!¡±


    Lan Yanran tried to drag out the time. He turned on the tap, so that Fu Guosheng could hear the water.


    ¡°More troublesome than a woman!¡± Fu Guosheng said impatiently.


    Just then, he heard the sound of high heelsing from outside. It stopped in front of Fu Guosheng¡¯s door and she knocked lightly.


    ¡°Who is it!?¡±


    Fu Guosheng didn¡¯t open the door, he was asking through the door.


    ¡°Sir, please open the door. I¡¯m here to serve you.¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was long and soft, arousing Fu Guosheng¡¯s desire.


    He tried to look at the woman outside through the peephole. She had heavy makeup and her small face was exquisite and beautiful.


    He opened the door reluctantly and the woman stood seductively in the doorway.


    ¡°Sir, may I enter?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Fu Guosheng had a solemn expression as he looked outside the room. After confirming that there was no one around, he nodded and agreed.


    Lan Yanran heard the voice and made no movement in the washroom, he knew that his sister hade to save him.


    Suddenly, he received a text from Lan Anran.


    ¡°Run after Fu Guosheng falls asleep.¡±


    Outside the door, the woman had long hair that reached her waist and a beautiful figure. She took out a small bottle of medicine from her bag and gave it to Fu Guosheng.


    ¡°Sir, you can have this first. You will be satisfied with the rest of the service.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Yanran, hurry, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    Fu Guosheng smiled, took the medicine, drank a mouthful, hugged the woman, and started to caress her.


    In less than two minutes, Fu Guosheng fell onto the bed, dizzy.


    Lan Yanran opened the door a crack and saw that Fu Guosheng was asleep. He hurriedly opened the door and ran out. After the woman had installed the camera, she started her work.


    ¡°Sis, who is that woman?¡±


    After Lan Yanran ran out, Lan Anran received him at the door.


    ¡°Fu Guosheng¡¯s admirer, you don¡¯t need to care about it. Just wait and see.¡±


    Lan Anran took Lan Yanran and left in a car.


    Two hourster, Fu Guosheng woke up in bed and was alone in the room. He looked at himself and smiled with satisfaction, not caring where Lan Yanran had gone.


    ¡­.


    ¡°Sis, it was too scary just now. Are these the unspoken rules of the entertainment circle? I was almost ruined.¡±


    Lan Yanran felt a lingering fear when he thought about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, don¡¯t worry, I will protect you.¡±


    Lan Anran caressed his little head and smiled.


    There was a vague killing intent in her eyes, which Lan Yanran didn¡¯t see.


    After returning home, Lan Anran went upstairs and took out her phone to send a message to Fatty.


    ¡°I want Fu Guosheng to pay the price. Contact that woman, upload the video online, and find all the people that Fu Guosheng bullied in the past to testify. I¡¯m not letting him go even if I have to pay a high price!¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s expression became more ruthless and the killing intent in her eyes was obvious.


    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Fatty replied swiftly.


    Lan Yanran pretended to be fine and continued to film the night scene with Fu Guosheng.


    The next day, Fu Guosheng made the headlines and was on Weibo the entire day.


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    Fu Guosheng panicked and shouted in Qian Mu¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, don¡¯t be anxious. What has this got to do with Lan Yanran? Why are you here in such a hurry?¡±


    Qian Mu didn¡¯t understand. Fu Guosheng hurriedly ran over to make a scene, but it was clearly Fu Guosheng¡¯s scandal, and it had nothing to do with Lan Yanran.


    ¡°How can I not be anxious? This matter ispletely fabricated. I know you are optimistic about Lan Yanran. He knows what happened that day. Ask him toe out and I want him to be my witness. This is all fake!¡±


    Fu Guosheng¡¯s lifelong reputation was ruined by this woman. Lan Yanran, a greenhorn, probably wouldn¡¯t take the risk of offending him and take his future as a joke.


    Qian Mu was a little dumbfounded. He called Lan Yanran over.


    ¡°Yanran, how much do you know about Teacher Fu?¡±


    ¡°Yanran, you were with me yesterday, right? You can¡¯t lie,¡± Fu Guosheng said anxiously.


    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Fu, don¡¯t be anxious. Don¡¯t worry, I will be your witness. You can call for a press conference first. I know you are an experienced actor and you must care a lot about your reputation. We can¡¯t let them use you of such a thing. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be present and when the timees, I will definitely be able to prove what kind of person you are.¡±


    Lan Yanran wanted to tell the truth, but on second thought, a lot of people would be in trouble if such a beast-faced old thing was still in the industry, so he might as well make a big deal out of it.


    ¡°See that? I¡¯m innocent. Yanran, the press conference will start in the afternoon, you can¡¯t be absent. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you help me transcend the tribtion, I promise I will give you my resources!¡±


    Fu Guosheng held Lan Yanran¡¯s hand and spoke excitedly.


    ¡°Alright, Teacher Fu, you can go back first,¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.


    After Fu Guosheng left, Qian Mu spoke.


    ¡°Yanran, you¡¯re a good seedling. Everyone in Fu Guosheng¡¯s circle knows who he is. He has a powerful backing, do you really want to testify for him?¡±


    ¡°Manager, I have discussed this with Sis Wang and she has agreed. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t testify blindly, I have the evidence,¡± Lan Yanran said with confidence.

 Chapter 167 - She Was Kidnapped Again

    <h4>Chapter 167: She Was Kidnapped Again</h4>


    Wang Qing was his manager, a well-known manager in the circle, so her decision shouldn¡¯t be wrong.


    ¡°Yesterday, you and Fu Guosheng¡­¡±


    ¡°Manager, don¡¯t ask anymore. Tomorrow, I will clear things up through the media and you will know,¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.


    ¡°Okay, you can go.¡±


    Qian Mu let Lan Yanran go and called Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Hello, Boss Mo, there¡¯s a small problem with Lan Yanran.¡±


    ¡°Is it about Fu Guosheng?¡±


    The voice on the other end was icy cold, without a trace of emotion.


    ¡°Yes, Lan Yanran is going to testify for Fu Guosheng. The financier behind him is a higher-up of the Mo Corporation. What if something goes wrong?¡±


    Qian Mu was a little worried.


    ¡°Interesting, don¡¯t worry about it. We¡¯ll see tomorrow. That person isn¡¯t in charge of the Mo Corporation!¡±


    Mo Jinrong hung up after speaking coldly.


    ¡°Young Master, are you ignoring Lan Yanran?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°The Lan Family isn¡¯t simple. I want to see if Lan Yanran is like his sister,¡± Mo Jinrong frowned and said.


    ¡°Young Master, we haven¡¯t found the person in the ck market yet. I suspect they have an aplice.¡±


    ¡°I knew it. The medicine is temporarily suspended. Go back and report their reactions to the medicine to me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke softly.


    ¡°Young Master, Jin Lin from the Rong City Medical Research Institute sent a message saying that the difficulty of the test will be increased by three levels and that it will be held in Liangxi County,¡± Mo San replied respectfully.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go when Lan Anran leaves.¡±


    Mo Jinrong nned to keep a close eye on Lan Anran and perhaps find some clues.


    ¡°But the Lin Family¡¯s data has arrived and our herbs have been sent. We¡¯re just waiting for the drug test. If you leave, who will supervise us?¡± Mo San asked curiously.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke softly.


    ¡°Me? I can¡¯t¡­ Young Master, please let me off. How long has it been since I left Rong City?¡± Mo San looked pitiful.


    ¡°I¡¯ll raise your sry three times!¡± Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid.


    ¡°I willplete the mission!¡± Mo San agreed readily. He has not raised his sry in a long time. Since it was tripled, there was no point in going to Liangxi County.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t as simple as supervising when I ask you to stay. Keep a close eye on Mo Changwen. He did calm down after I warned him the previous time but I don¡¯t know what trouble he will cause once I¡¯m gone. Report to me if anything happens,¡± Mo Jinrong looked up at Mo San and said.


    ¡°Alright, I knew it wouldn¡¯t be so simple. Mr. Mo is too difficult to deal with, why don¡¯t I visit Old Mrs. Mo more often?¡±


    With Mo Jinrong gone, he didn¡¯t have a backing and couldn¡¯t help but feel uncertain. Old Mrs. Mo was the biggest elder in the Mo Family and with her around, Mo Changwen wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.


    ¡°Up to you, but I should visit Old Mrs. Mo before leaving,¡± Mo Jinrong nned and said.


    ¡°Young Master is right. Master Ze has been in South City for several days and there hasn¡¯t been any news. I wonder how he is doing.¡±


    Mo San estimated that it had been a few days, but there wasn¡¯t any news at all. This wasn¡¯t normal.


    ¡°He must have been scammed, that¡¯s why there wasn¡¯t any news. Otherwise, with his personality, he would have reported the good news.¡±


    Mo Jinrong guessed.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Young Master. I¡¯ll get going.¡±


    Mo San left excitedly.


    Mo Jinrong was thinking about his trip to Liangxi County.


    ¡­.


    The next day, Lan Anran took the usual route to school. Today, the driver had something to do and took the day off, so Lan Anran walked to school. When she reached a small path, she felt someone following behind her, but their tracking skills were poor. Although she noticed it, she didn¡¯t make any big movements.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Old Fifth Wang chided from behind Lan Anran.


    Lan Anran turned around and looked at Old Wang with a smile.


    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re prettier than the photos.¡±


    Old Wang had never seen such a beautiful woman and couldn¡¯t control the agitation in his heart.


    ¡°Uncle, have you seen my photos?¡±


    Lan Anran frowned, not knowing who she had offended again.


    ¡°Of course,e with me.¡±


    Old Fifth Wang raised a gun and pointed it at Lan Anran.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t expect him to have a gun. She didn¡¯t know if it was real or fake, but she could only follow him.


    ¡°Uncle, where are we going?¡±


    Lan Anran raised her hand.


    Without a word, Old Fifth Wang tied Lan Anran up with a rope and pulled her to his rental apartment.


    ¡°The youngdy is quite pretty.¡±


    Old Fifth Wang gently raised Lan Anran¡¯s chin with the gun.


    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t know you, why did you kidnap me?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke innocently.


    ¡°Why? It¡¯s because of money. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you. As long as you cooperate with me, I will treat you well.¡±


    Old Fifth Wang looked at Lan Anran wretchedly. Lan Anran wasn¡¯t afraid, she was much more ruthless than he imagined.


    ¡°How do you want me to cooperate?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    Old Wang suddenly became serious.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow me? I¡¯ll take care of you. Look at how soft-skinned you are, you can lead a good life with me. Although I don¡¯t have any diamonds, I can provide you with food and water, as long as you listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what should I do to be obedient?¡±


    Lan Anran was very calm and kept staring at the gun in his hand. It looked quite realistic and should be real.

 Chapter 168 - The Toad Wishes to Eat Swan Meat

    <h4>Chapter 168: The Toad Wishes to Eat Swan Meat</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, you¡¯re going to the test in two days, right? I hope you can write Lan¡­ Lan Yaxin¡¯s name on the test paper and leave with me. I promise you a good life.¡±


    Old Fifth Wang smiled, he was missing a front tooth and had a mouthful of yellow teeth. He was hideous without a single strand of hair on his head.


    ¡°Did my Uncle hire you?¡±


    Lan Anran was puzzled.


    ¡°No, little girl, this is a profitable business. Once you¡¯re with me, I¡¯ll buy whatever you want.¡±


    Old Wang smoked as he spoke.


    ¡°You kidnapped me. Will Lan Tingyi be able to give you money or something? Do you really think he can give you what he said?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Lan Tingyi wouldn¡¯t lie to me, I don¡¯t have the ability to take care of my mom. I can¡¯t just watch her starve to death. He said he would take care of her and give her money for her retirement,¡± Old Fifth Wang said confidently.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability to take care of your mom, why can you take care of me? I¡¯m not a little kitten or a little puppy that can live after eating a bowl of rice. Do you really believe in Lan Tingyi? He still needs to rely on his mom¡¯s retirement fee to survive. How can he take care of your mom? Don¡¯t you know this? If you let go of me now, I won¡¯t call the police. I¡¯ll let you off on the ount that your mom needs someone to take care of her. You won¡¯t be able to turn back when the policee.¡±


    Lan Anran persuaded as she took the rope.


    Old Wang thought for a moment.


    ¡°I won¡¯t listen to your nonsense. Lan Tingyi told me everything. You¡¯re a cunning girl, but it doesn¡¯t matter. If you don¡¯t behave today, I¡¯ll beat you until you do!¡±


    ¡°You want to hit me?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at the gun by the side, wanting to think of a way to get it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this gun won¡¯t hit you for the time being. If you¡¯re willing to let Lan Yaxin¡¯s name appear on the test paper in two days, I won¡¯t hit you. But if you¡¯re unwilling, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy.¡±


    Old Wang threatened.


    Lan Tingyi had a pretty good imagination. In her past life, Lan Tingyi had done such things, but that was voluntary. Lan Yaxin had obtained schrly honors while she had nothing. She wouldn¡¯t be so foolish in this lifetime.


    ¡°He wants me to write Lan Yaxin¡¯s name? In her dreams!¡± Lan Anran didn¡¯t hesitate and said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡±


    Old Wang picked up the gun and ced it against Lan Anran¡¯s head, ring at her.


    ¡°Your gun is fake, right? I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t any bullets inside.¡±


    The moment the gun was ced against Lan Anran¡¯s head, she could feel that the muzzle was smooth. Unless it was a new gun, when an old gun was used, the muzzle would gradually be rough from the friction from the bullets.


    The muzzle was smooth and even had a hint of stic texture. She could only take a gamble. If she lost, she would die here.


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? Do you want to see the power of this gun?¡± Old Fifth Wang spoke nervously.


    ¡°Yes, kill me if you dare!¡± Lan Anran spoke calmly, her heart beating rapidly.


    Old Wang hesitated for a moment before smiling.


    ¡°Hahaha, Lan Tingyi told me before that you are a shrewd girl. I didn¡¯t expect you to know this. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s fake.¡±


    He threw the gun in his hand aside and eyed Lan Anran.


    ¡°You¡¯d better let me go or you¡¯ll be miserable.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s words sounded like a threat, but they were interesting to Old Wang.


    ¡°You want to lie to me? It seems like you don¡¯t want to be with me. Let me have some fun first!¡±


    Old Wang pounced on her as soon as he finished speaking.


    ¡°Wait! Untie me first, I don¡¯t know how to run, where can a weak woman like me run to? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if I cooperated with you?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and raised an eyebrow at Old Fifth Wang.


    Wang Laowu thought that since Lan Anran had agreed, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape looking so soft and weak.


    ¡°Alright, behave yourself!¡±


    Old Wang took a puff, crushed the cigarette, and untied Lan Anran.


    ¡°Uncle, can you let me go?¡± Lan Anran asked again.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Old Fifth Wang was about to pounce when Lan Anran turned swiftly, and he missed.


    ¡°A toad lusting after swan meat. Today, I¡¯ll show you how miserable the toad¡¯s death is!¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Old Fifth Wang mockingly.


    Old Fifth Wang seemed to be enraged as he pounced over with furious eyes. He didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t deal with a weak girl.


    Lan Anran grabbed a stool by the side and smashed it at Old Fifth Wang!


    Before Old Wang could dodge, the metal stool smashed into his chest and he fell to the ground.


    ¡°Rookie!¡±


    Lan Anran grabbed Old Fifth Wang¡¯s cor and twisted his arm.


    Old Wang begged for mercy in pain.


    ¡°Madam, please forgive me. I was wrong, I really didn¡¯t do it deliberately. Lan Tingyi only wanted me to kidnap you. If you don¡¯t agree to write Lan Yaxin¡¯s name on the test paper, he wants me to beat you to a pulp. I didn¡¯t do anything because you were pretty. Please forgive me, I still have a mother to feed, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°I can let you go, but you can¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today. Don¡¯t you want money? I can help you get some back from Lan Tingyi. You¡¯ve done your job, so you can¡¯t do it for free, right? Call and tell Lan Tingyi that it¡¯s settled. Ask him to send some money over.¡±

 Chapter 169 - Letting Off Steam

    <h4>Chapter 169: Letting Off Steam</h4>


    Lan Anran wanted to trick Lan Tingyi as this was the price for provoking her.


    She let go of Old Fifth Wang. He was prepared to go to jail, but now, he didn¡¯t have to go to jail and could earn money. This was beyond his expectations. He ignored the pain and hurriedly called Lan Tingyi.


    ¡°Hey! Brother Lan, I¡¯ve done what you asked me to do. That brat didn¡¯t agree at first, so I beat her up to vent your frustrations. Do you think the rest of the money can be settled?¡±


    Old Fifth Wang¡¯s lying skills were honed from a young age and couldn¡¯t be seen through at all.


    Lan Tingyi was a little hesitant when he received the call. Old Fifth Wang was the best at lying and he didn¡¯t believe his words. He wanted to see the evidence.


    ¡°Brother Wang! Send me the photos of the scene, I¡¯ll transfer the money to your mom¡¯s bank card.¡±


    Old Fifth Wang was a little troubled and he turned to look at Lan Anran.


    Unexpectedly, Lan Anran took out a bunch of cosmetics from her red bag and carefully applied them to various areas of her body.


    ¡°Alright, Brother, I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll take a photo and send it to you. We¡¯ll talk on WeChatter.¡±


    Old Fifth Wang hung up the phone and watched in disbelief as Lan Anran applied some makeup to her face.


    ¡°Tie me up.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke to Old Wang after putting on her makeup.


    Thinking that someone would help him earn money, Old Wang was naturally willing and nodded happily. He then took many photos for Lan Tingyi.


    Lan Tingyi received the photos and shared them with Xu Yanshan and Zhao Xiumei. He was overjoyed.


    ¡°Mom! Honey, look, these photos were just sent. This girl¡¯s injuries aren¡¯t any lighter than Yaxin¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good! This is great! I didn¡¯t expect that brat to have such a day. This is so exhrating!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t feel the slightest heartache. Instead, she apuded and all her unhappiness disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Lan Anran, that brat, is injured as badly as our daughter. She can¡¯t take the test anymore. If our daughter can¡¯t take the test, she won¡¯t be able to either!¡±


    Xu Yanshan felt that she had let off steam.


    ¡°Tingyi, will she be alright with such a serious injury? We can vent our frustrations, but we can¡¯t kill anyone,¡± Zhao Xiumei said, worried.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask again.¡±


    Lan Tingyi sent a message to Old Fifth Wang.


    ¡°Brother Wang, were you caught?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I caught her on a small path, and no one knows for now,¡± Old Wang replied slowly.


    Lan Anran saw that Lan Tingyi had believed it. She untied the ropes and used the makeup remover to remove the wounds on her body.


    ¡°That girl probably won¡¯t die. I won¡¯t be responsible if someone dies.¡±


    Lan Tingyi cleared his name first.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! This girl¡¯s injuries are superficial. I know the severity of my beating and her life definitely isn¡¯t in danger. Brother Lan, hurry and get me the money.¡±


    Old Wang was anxious to get money, afraid that Lan Tingyi would go back on his word.


    Lan Tingyi was afraid that Old Fifth Wang would report him, so he transferred 10,000 yuan to Old Fifth Wang, hoping to silence him.


    After transferring so much money, Zhao Xiumei and Xu Yanshan felt the pinch.


    ¡°Tingyi, is there a need to transfer so much money?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She hadn¡¯t spent 10,000 yuan recently.


    ¡°Mom, an abduction isn¡¯t a small matter. What if Old Wang reports me one day in anger? I won¡¯t be able to take it if I go to jail again.¡±


    Xu Yanshan thought about it and agreed. The kidnapping case wasn¡¯t a small matter and they had beaten her up, they should give him more money.


    ¡°Hubby, go ahead. This isn¡¯t a small matter.¡±


    Lan Tingyi swiftly transferred 1,000 yuan to Old Fifth Wang¡¯s bank card.


    Old Wang was a little excited. This was the first time he had such arge sum of money, he couldn¡¯t even hold his phone properly.


    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re really something. What else do you have to teach me? I have an 80-year-old mother to raise, I need money.¡±


    Old Wang struggled once, wanting more.


    Lan Anran¡¯s injury makeup was basically removed. She carried her bag and spoke.


    ¡°Take this money and buy some food for your mom. Use this money to do a small business. If you run out of money, you can use this incident to pester Lan Tingyi. I won¡¯t call the police, you can deal with the rest yourself. It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    She looked at her watch and saw that it was about time and ss was basically over. There were only two sses today and it would be toote to rush over now, so she might as well go home.


    Old Wang seemed to have received the advice. He wasn¡¯t satisfied with the 10,000 yuan, as he was almost jailed because of Lan Tingyi and he almost lost an arm. This matter couldn¡¯t end like this.


    ¡­.


    Back at home, Lan Anran¡¯s phone rang, showing the news.


    ¡°Fu Guosheng is holding a press conference regarding the hotel scandal.¡±


    Lan Anran suddenly remembered that Fu Guosheng was the man who bullied Lan Yanranst time.


    She clicked the link to the livestream of the press conference. Fu Guosheng had just entered and sat down. He looked at therge group of reporters below the stage. He didn¡¯t retreat, but a confident smile appeared on his face.


    Cameras shed in the audience and the reporters were eager to raise various questions.

 Chapter 170 - Press Conference

    <h4>Chapter 170: Press Conference</h4>


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. We have plenty of time to ask questionster. The press conference hasn¡¯t started yet, so calm down.¡±


    Fu Guosheng¡¯s manager, Li Hong, smiled andforted all the reporters.


    They were actually waiting for Lan Yanran. If he hadn¡¯te, the press conference wouldn¡¯t have been able to proceed.


    At this moment, a staff member ran over to inform Li Hong that Lan Yanran was ready backstage. She nodded and called for a press conference without worry.


    ¡°Dear reporter friends, the press conference has begun. Regarding this incident, our Mr. Fu has a witness that can prove our innocence. The video online waspletely fabricated and isn¡¯t real. Please don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Li Hong spoke first, followed by Fu Guosheng.


    ¡°I, Fu Guosheng, have always been a wise man and have been in the entertainment circle for more than 30 years. This time, I don¡¯t know who started the rumor and I don¡¯t know who I offended that they want to frame me like this. I haven¡¯t done it, and that¡¯s the truth. I will have mywyer send a letter to the person who started the rumor and bring him to court.¡±


    Fu Guosheng¡¯s words caused a stir amongst the reporters.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, you have been in the entertainment circle for more than 30 years. The person in the video is very clear and there are no traces of editing in the video. Where is the witness you spoke of?¡± A male reporter with a sign stood up and asked.


    ¡°This is what I¡¯m going to say next. His name is Lan Yanran and he was with me the entire day. We were discussing the script and he is a newbie. His acting is good and he is a good seedling. I have the intention to nurture him.¡±


    Fu Guosheng got someone to bring Lan Yanran out.


    Lan Yanran walked over generously, looking calm and unhurried. He didn¡¯t have stage fright and faced the many media reporters below the stage, he bravely spoke the truth.


    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Lan Yanran, a newbie. I was there and I saw everything.¡±


    Fu Guosheng looked at Lan Yanran with satisfaction, a smile on his face.


    ¡°Mr. Lan, can you tell us whether this is true or not, as well as the situation at that time?¡±


    The female reporter stood up.


    ¡°Of course, yes, this video is real! Fu Guosheng did indeed have s*x with this woman in the video!¡±


    The audience exploded after Lan Yanran finished speaking.


    The smile on Fu Guosheng¡¯s face faded and he became scarily gloomy!


    ¡°Lan Yanran! What nonsense are you saying? I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Fu Guosheng mmed the table, his expression horrifying. He was no longer the gentle and kind old actor from before.


    ¡°No? Back then, you called me over to discuss the script, but in reality, you were trying to sleep with me! I hid in the washroom and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Who knew he would ask a female fan out? Later, he took his medicine and did those things on the video with his fan. That was how I escaped!¡±


    Lan Yanran described the scene in detail, the people below the stage record and took snapshots eagerly as no one wanted to miss it.


    ¡°Nonsense! Did you find this person to frame me? I didn¡¯t ask her out, she came alone¡­¡±


    Fu Guosheng let it slip, and was so furious that he wanted to leave!


    At this moment, several people suddenly walked up, seven to eight men and women stopped him.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Fu Guosheng looked at them with a dark expression.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, have you forgotten? You bullied us before. Have you forgotten how I changed in the fitting room?¡±


    The woman smiled.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know you! This is all fake, all rumors!¡± Fu Guosheng shouted.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, these are D-list actors, we wouldn¡¯t take the risk to frame you,¡± Lan Yanran shouted.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, didn¡¯t you say that this was a rumor? Did you really do these things?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, please tell us, didn¡¯t you reject the woman when she came? Did you really assault these people?¡±


    The reporters couldn¡¯t wait to hold the microphone to Fu Guosheng¡¯s mouth as they rushed over to ask.


    ¡°Sorry, we won¡¯t ept any questions from the reporters for the time being.¡±


    Li Hong got the security officers to stop the reporters while she and Fu Guosheng hid in the back.


    Lan Yanran and a few others were left in the hall, still answering the reporters¡¯ questions.


    In the hotel¡¯s waiting room.


    ¡°B*stard! Lan Yanran is still young and he wants to be in the limelight. Does he think he can be a star just by stepping on me? In his dreams!¡±


    Fu Guo flushed with anger.


    ¡°Teacher Fu, how are we going to end this? Those reporters are definitely going to write nonsense. We can cover up in the past, but this time, it has blown up!¡±


    Li Hong was panicking.


    ¡°What do you mean? What am I going to do now? Same rules, use money to shut them up! I¡¯ll put in a good word for the big boss, he will definitely save me!¡±


    Fu Guosheng wanted to continue to lead a good life in the production team.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, during the press conference just now, there were at least 80 if not 100. It wouldn¡¯t do to give everyone 10,000 yuan. This much money, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll pay! Damn it, Lan Yanran! I definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Fu Guosheng clenched his fists.


    ¡°Crap!¡± Li Hong shouted.

 Chapter 171 - The Backer

    <h4>Chapter 171: The Backer</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°What now?¡±


    Fu Guosheng didn¡¯t understand and spoke impatiently.


    ¡°A reporter has been streaming the press conference just now. It¡¯s all over the inte and on Weibo!¡± Li Hong said, horrified.


    ¡°Damn it! It seems that silencing them is useless. I¡¯ll go find the big boss and you can help me write an apology post on Weibo. You can also write a post and use some marketing ounts to create hype and drag Lan Yanran into this. Find anti-fans to attack him. I don¡¯t care what method you use, Lan Yanran can¡¯t stay in the entertainment circle!¡±


    Reporters surrounded the entrance of the hotel. Fu Guosheng got into the car and left under the protection of Li Hong and the security officers.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Fu Guosheng cursed again. He looked at thements online and was furious.


    In a blink of an eye, the car arrived at Mo Changwen¡¯s house.


    When Xu Pei saw that it was Fu Guosheng, she didn¡¯t want to open the door.


    ¡°Madam Xu, you have to save me.¡±


    Fu Guosheng begged.


    Xu Pei let reluctantly Fu Guosheng in.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t save you. How many times have I cleaned up after you over the years?¡±


    She sounded as though she wasining.


    ¡°I was scammed by a rascal. Madam Xu, I will definitely repay you if you help me.¡±


    Fu Guosheng promised.


    ¡°Are you referring to Lan Yanran?¡± Xu Pei asked curiously.


    She had seen the video too. Lan Yanran looked a little like Lan Anran.


    ¡°Yes, I definitely won¡¯t forgive him!¡±


    Fu Guosheng hated Lan Yanran to the core.


    Just then, Mo Changwen came downstairs and spoke angrily when he saw Fu Guosheng.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    He had always suspected that Fu Guosheng had improper thoughts about Xu Pei, so his impression of Fu Guosheng wasn¡¯t good.


    ¡°He¡¯s here about the online incident. The person who harmed him was Lan Anran¡¯s brother, Lan Yanran.¡± Xu Pei exined.


    ¡°Lan Anran?¡± Mo Changwen muttered. After Mo Jinrong warned him thest time, he hadn¡¯t attacked again, so he could start with her brother.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, Madam Xu, please save me.¡±


    Fu Guosheng begged.


    ¡°I know, Mr. Fu. You saved my wife a few years ago, this is what we should do,¡± Mo Changwen smiled and said.


    Xu Pei looked at Mo Changwen and turned to look at Fu Guosheng.


    ¡°Teacher Fu, don¡¯t worry, I will think of a way. Lan Yanran is a newbie, he should be easier to deal with. Don¡¯t worry, I will help you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡±


    Fu Guosheng hurriedly thanked her. He was d that he had seen Xu Pei drowning a few years ago when he was sailing and had saved her.


    After Fu Guosheng left, Xu Pei spoke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to help that old pervert anymore. I have helped him enough over the years, but he still hasn¡¯t changed. How many people have I silenced for him over the years?¡±


    Xu Pei was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Honey, keep an open mind. Didn¡¯t we end up in the hands of this bratst time? Let¡¯s start with her brother this time. She probably won¡¯t leave her brother alone, right?¡±


    Mo Changwen had a n.


    ¡°Alright, take it as repayment for saving me from Fu Guosheng. I¡¯ll help him again.¡±


    Xu Pei was helpless.


    ¡­.


    Lan Anran was relieved to see everything online, so she called Qian Mu.


    ¡°Manager Qian, it¡¯s me, Lan Anran.¡±


    Her voice was sweet and gentle.


    ¡°Miss Lan, I¡¯m really sorry for what happened. This time, Yanran may have ruthlessly defeated Fu Guosheng, but he has been in the entertainment circle for decades and has connections and resources. Besides, such things aremon in the entertainment circle. Yanran is in danger, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Qian Mu was a little scared. Lan Yanran was a good seedling, he couldn¡¯t let it be ruined like this.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid, I¡¯ll take care of everything. After this matter is resolved, there will definitely be a lot of peopleing to attack Yanran. You can just help with the rest,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Alright, since Miss Lan has said so, I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡±


    Qian Mu hung up the phone and called Wang Qing in.


    ¡°Wang Qing, you should have discussed the matter of Lan Yanran testifying with me.¡±


    Qian Mu reproached her.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Manager. I¡¯ve dealt with such matters too many times. Yanran is a newbie and I was thinking about how to create a personal image for him. This idea was his idea and I think it¡¯s feasible. The entertainment circlecks people who dare to speak out or speak the truth. This can bring in arge number of fans and with this incident, Lan Yanran is famous,¡± Wang Qing said calmly.


    ¡°Do you know what kind of person Fu Guosheng is? He takes revenge for the smallest grievance and is kind on the surface. He is a smiling tiger. Lan Yanran stepped on him and he won¡¯t let him off.¡±


    Qian Mu was worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we¡¯ll deal with whateveres our way. Lan Yanran is a newbie, he just came out of university and hasn¡¯t graduated. There isn¡¯t much dirt to dig up. Besides, his family owns a hospital, and it¡¯s a serious business. It isn¡¯t a big deal.¡±


    Wang Qing had dealt with such matters in the past as well. Lan Yanran was the only one who saved her the most trouble. He was as clean as a nk piece of paper, which made it easier for her to handle public rtions.


    ¡°Forget it. If anything happens, his sister will take responsibility and I won¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Qian Mu rxed.


    ¡°Manager, we will be facing anti-fans soon. I think Fu Guosheng will retaliate,¡± Wang Qing said.


    ¡°Yeah, go and give Lan Yanran psychological prevention. He is still young and has just debuted. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t take it.¡±


    Qian Mu reminded her.


    Wang Qing nodded and left.

 Chapter 172 - Is It All True?

    <h4>Chapter 172: Is It All True?</h4>


    The inte was divided into two groups. The first was those who became fans of Lan Yanran, ming Fu Guosheng for being sanctimonious, and the second was those who attacked Lan Yanran, saying that he was wicked and liked to use people.


    Qian Mu watched with a headache and decided to stop watching.


    Lan Anran was very calm. She didn¡¯t expect Lan Yanran to grow this time. It seemed that she was really a stumbling block for her brother in her past life. She was smiling when Fatty sent her a message.


    ¡°Boss, the results of the drug analysis are out. The medicine used to treat cancer is real and the medicine inside is all valuable and rare Chinese medicine. The Chinese medicine content is 80% simr to the medicine from Country Y or even better!¡± Fatty said in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fake? Have you researched thoroughly?¡±


    Lan Anran was a little surprised.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t believe in Sis Hong¡¯s abilities? After the vi was changed, she was so energetic. She checked it several times and it¡¯s true!¡±


    Fatty sent the message sincerely.


    ¡°If it really is a real medicine, why didn¡¯t Xiang Tian sell it on the market but instead sold it at a low price on the ck market? This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    Lan Anran was confused. What was Xiang Tian doing?


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m puzzled too. The cost of these herbs alone is not small and they are sold for dozens of yuan. What is Xiang Tian¡¯s purpose?¡±


    Fatty was puzzled.


    ¡°When is Xiang Tian¡¯s medicine going to be sold?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Last time, after Boss was discovered, Xiang Tian and that batch of medicine didn¡¯t appear again.¡±


    ¡°Continue to keep an eye on him. I¡¯m going to Liangxi County tomorrow. Let me know if you hear anything from Xiang Tian.¡±


    Lan Anran kept texting.


    Li Yueru quietly opened the door while Lan Anran hurriedly put her phone away.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Anran, what happened to your brother on the Inte? He just left for a few days and this happened? What are we going to do next?¡±


    Lan Anran held Li Yueru¡¯s hand and smiled.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s alright. Every celebrity has to have some scandals. Thepany is heating it up for Yanran. Isn¡¯t he filming? He wants to attract fans and create hype. It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Hearing Lan Anran¡¯s words offort, Li Yueru felt relieved.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Your dad and I were worried. If we really encounter a pervert who hurts Yanran, I will not be able to live on,¡± Li Yueru said, upset.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yanran will protect himself. If not, have you forgotten who your son-inw is?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Why do I feel like Jinrong hasn¡¯t visited in a long time? You¡¯ve never not seen him for such a long time too, right?¡±


    Li Yueru was overjoyed at the mention of Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Actually, we were eating together the day before yesterday, we just didn¡¯t tell you,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. You have an exam tomorrow, have you packed your things?¡± Li Yueru asked with concern.


    ¡°Yes, Mom, you have to take care of yourselves when I¡¯m not at home, especially Grandma. You have to be careful.¡±


    Lan Anran reminded her.


    ¡°Got it, I will.¡±


    Li Yueru smiled.


    Downstairs, Zhao Xiumei arrived with Lan Tingyi¡¯s family.


    Zhao Xiumei mmed the door as though she was here to collect her debts.


    When Lan Tingyun heard the knocking, he hurried over to open the door.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± he asked in confusion. Was she here to ask for money again?


    ¡°You ingrate! I¡¯m here to see my granddaughter. I heard that Anran was beaten up as well. Although our rtionship isn¡¯t good, I¡¯m still her grandma. I was just so angry that I made such irresponsible remarks. How is Anran?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei pretended to care, but she was actually here to make a fool of Lan Anran.


    ¡°Anran is fine, she is doing very well.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was confused, not knowing where she heard the news from.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie, Tingyun. We are just concerned about Anran. Look, Yaxin just got discharged from the hospital and she is already rushing over to see her sister. You don¡¯t have to hide anymore,¡± Lan Tingyi couldn¡¯t wait and said.


    Lan Tingyun looked at Lan Yaxin. Her arm was wrapped in gauze, the palm marks on her face were almost gone, and the ster on her feet was very thick. Xu Yanshan was pushing her in a wheelchair towards them.


    ¡°Is that Yaxin? This person is too ruthless, have you caught the person?¡± Lan Tingyun asked with concern.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s still no news from the police. Our Yaxin suffered silently this time.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was furious.


    ¡°How pitiful!¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s voice came from behind, her voice full of mocking.


    ¡°What happened? Mom, why is she¡­¡±


    Lan Tingyi looked at Lan Anran in disbelief.


    Zhao Xiumei was shocked too. In the photos, she was clearly injured and bleeding everywhere. What happened¡­?


    Upstairs, Lan Anran had long heard Zhao Xiumei¡¯s sharp voice, so she deliberately wore a red dress and had light makeup on, looking extremely beautiful.


    ¡°Grandma, Uncle, Aunt, all of you are surprised. Am I too pretty today?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Lan Yaxin clenched her fists. She was already disabled, but this murderer could still be beautiful. It wasn¡¯t fair!

 Chapter 173 - Here to See a Joke

    <h4>Chapter 173: Here to See a Joke</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Is this Yaxin? I heard that you were beaten up not too long ago and I haven¡¯t had the time to see you. I didn¡¯t expect you toe over today. Your injuries are pitiful and your face is swollen.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke with pity.


    ¡°Go away! Stop pretending to be a good person!¡±


    Xu Yanshan was extremely dissatisfied. What happened in those photos?


    ¡°Aunt, how could you say that? How am I pretending to be a good person? Is there something going on today?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Mom, you said Anran was beaten. What happened? She is clearly fine and wasn¡¯t beaten. Who is spreading this rumor?¡± Lan Tingyi asked.


    ¡°So Grandma heard that I was beaten and came to see me make a fool of myself?¡± Lan Anran smiled and asked.


    ¡°B*stard! Are we such people?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei avoided eye contact.


    ¡°Sis, we are just being kind, I was already injured, we can¡¯t afford to have any more problems. We just wanted to see if you are alright.¡±


    Lan Yaxin wore a neck brace and had difficulty speaking. She was here to see Lan Anran make a fool of herself, but didn¡¯t expect herself to be a joke.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hear you very well. I¡¯m alright, Sis, you shoulde out after your injuries recover. It¡¯s not good to catch a cold or infections.¡±


    Lan Anran sneered.


    Lan Yaxin bit her lip with all her might, hatred filling her heart.


    ¡°Sis, I heard that Yanran went out to be a big star and there were rumors about him today. The inte is in an uproar!¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke deliberately.


    ¡°What? That rascal became a celebrity? Let me see.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei doesn¡¯t use the Inte, so she didn¡¯t know about what happened today.


    ¡°Mom, this is about the children. Yanran is using this to hype up his poprity.¡±


    Li Yueru hurriedly exined.


    Zhao Xiumei hurriedly took out her sses and wore them. Lan Yaxin deliberately showed Zhao Xiumei a post on the marketing ount, which infuriated her.


    ¡°B*stard! Shameless! This unfilial thing didn¡¯t deserve to be a doctor and now, news of such an embarrassing incident spreads. How am I going to face others?¡±


    ¡°Mom, this is all fake, don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Lan Tingyun exined.


    ¡°You know about this too? This is outrageous! It¡¯s all because you spoiled him!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei trembled with anger as she read the title on her phone.


    ¡°The new star, Lan Yanran, is having a secret meeting with the old actor, Fu Guosheng. The affair between the two is disgusting!¡±


    This post on the marketing ount had been forwarded more than 10,000 times and was spreading like wildfire online.


    ¡°Mom, I know about this. Yanran isn¡¯t suitable to be a doctor and he alwaysesst in exams. Isn¡¯t that embarrassing too? Why don¡¯t you let him try? What if he seeds? You don¡¯t know the entertainment circle, such things aremon and are fake. You watched Yanran grow up, he won¡¯t do such things.¡±


    Lan Tingyunforted her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t understand the entertainment circle, but such an embarrassing thing can¡¯t happen in the Lan Family. Tell that rascal to hurry back and be a doctor. Don¡¯t embarrass me outside! Otherwise, the Lan Family won¡¯t have a grandson like him! I can¡¯t afford to be embarrassed!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei scolded furiously.


    ¡°Mom, we have to respect the child¡¯s opinion on this matter, we can¡¯t¡­¡±


    The moment Li Yueru finished speaking, she received a p.


    p!


    ¡°What can¡¯t I? I¡¯m the one in charge of this family. You spoil all your children! Your daughter is a jinx and your son isn¡¯t doing well either. What a sin!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei stomped her feet angrily, wishing she could rip the woman in front of her apart.


    ¡°You dare to hit my mom?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s face was dark and solemn, and she looked at Zhao Xiumei with a terrifying gaze.


    Li Yueru knew that Lan Anran was going to re up, so she hurried forward to stop her. She couldn¡¯t touch Zhao Xiumei again.


    ¡°Mom is alright, it doesn¡¯t hurt. Anran, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Li Yueru hugged Lan Anran and red at Zhao Xiumei as though she could eat someone.


    ¡°You¡­ What are you trying to do¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was frightened by the look as well, thinking about the past few times she was beaten and feeling a lingering fear.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go, we can talk about thister,¡± Xu Yanshan pushed Lan Yaxin away in fear and said in a soft voice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lan Tingyi ran the fastest.


    ¡°You¡­ Just you wait!¡± Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t take it lying down and spoke harshly.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t be angry, Mom is alright.¡±


    Li Yueru was also frightened by Lan Anran. She didn¡¯t expect her obedient daughter to have such a horrifying side.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m alright, I was just scaring them. I¡¯ll apply some ointment for you.¡±


    Lan Anran suppressed her anger and turned to reveal a big smile.


    ¡°Alright, apply the ointment.¡±


    Lan Tingyun hurriedly closed the door and helped Lan Anran into the house.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t be angry with your grandma. I¡¯ve gotten used to her behavior over the years, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Li Yueru persuaded.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright Mom, I don¡¯t care, as long as you¡¯re both well.¡±


    Lan Anran gently applied ointment to Li Yueru.


    ¡°Anran, is your brother alright?¡± Lan Tingyun asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Others are just looking to defame him.. Don¡¯t you understand Yanran? He is always so straightforward, don¡¯t worry,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.

 Chapter 174 - Extorted

    <h4>Chapter 174: Extorted</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I don¡¯t think your grandma will agree to Yanran¡¯s matter easily. It¡¯s better to let this go as soon as possible.¡±


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s expression was grim.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mom and Dad, it will be fine.¡±


    Lan Anranforted him. On the surface, she seemed to be fine, but the seeds of revenge were ignited in her heart. If she didn¡¯t want this old thing to disturb them, she would have to think of a way to deal with them.


    After leaving the Lan Family¡¯s house, Zhao Xiumei felt a lingering fear. This jinx was simply out to kill!


    ¡°Damn it! What the hell is going on? Didn¡¯t that Old Wang beat Lan Anran up? Why is she still alive and well? Did we give 10,000 yuan just for nothing?¡± Xu Yanshan said furiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll call and ask.¡±


    Lan Tingyi took out his phone and called Old Fifth Wang.


    ¡°Hey! What happened, Brother Wang? Why isn¡¯t that brat hurt at all? Didn¡¯t you beat her up badly? She can¡¯t have recovered so quickly, right?¡±


    ¡°Are you suspecting me? Believe it or not, I¡¯ve done what you asked me to. Give me money!¡±


    Old Wang refused to admit it. He had spent thest 10,000 yuan and didn¡¯t have a single cent on hand.


    ¡°Brother Wang, didn¡¯t I give you 10,000 yuan? You can¡¯t do this, right?¡±


    Lan Tingyi smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°That 10,000 is spent, give me some more.¡±


    Old Fifth Wang spoke righteously.


    Lan Tingyi was furious.


    ¡°Brother Wang, you probably don¡¯t understand, but the 10,000 yuan has been paid in one go. It¡¯s not in installments, it¡¯s done.¡±


    He exined patiently.


    ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t have any more money now. You have to give it to me, or I¡¯ll go to the police station and sue you for kidnapping. At most, we¡¯ll just perish together!¡±


    Old Wang¡¯s tant threat was hard for Lan Tingyi to ept.


    ¡°Brother Wang, that wasn¡¯t what you said back then. How could you change your mind? Were you joking with me? Lan Anran ispletely fine and yet, you¡¯re asking me for money? I even suspect that you lied to me with her!¡±


    Lan Tingyi forced a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re not giving it to me? Sure, let¡¯s go to jail!¡±


    Old Wang spoke firmly. He wasn¡¯t afraid of going to jail anyway. At worst, they would just perish together.


    ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    Lan Tingyi gritted his teeth.


    He hung up, looking furious.


    ¡°B*stard! How dare he deceive us?¡±


    ¡°What happened? Tingyi?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei frowned and asked.


    ¡°We were tricked! That bastard lied to us with Lan Anran and he is here to ckmail me!¡±


    Lan Ting was very angry.


    ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry! Call the police!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was anxious. She didn¡¯t expect Lan Anran to be so good at seducing people, to be able to subdue a gambler.


    ¡°No Mom! Lan Anran didn¡¯t call the police because she wants Old Fifth Wang to ckmail us. She knows that Tingyi will go to jail if we call the police now. Kidnapping is a serious crime and Tingyi will be gone for at least ten years. Didn¡¯t you say that this greedy vampire was reliable? How did it end up like this?¡± Xu Yanshan said in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Damn it, how did it be like this?¡±


    Lan Tingyi transferred 5,000 yuan to Old Fifth Wang as he spoke.


    ¡°Tingyi, if this continues, won¡¯t we be supporting Old Wang?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s heart ached at the thought of spending the money in vain.


    ¡°Mom, I really can¡¯t go to jail again. I was already in jail for a few years. It really isn¡¯t a ce for humans.¡±


    Lan Tingyi begged.


    ¡°Sigh! Tell me, how did you end up like this?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was exasperated.


    ¡°Mom, what should we do next?¡± Xu Yanshan asked anxiously.


    ¡°What should we do? What else can we do? Go home!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t have a n and could only go home to make other ns.


    ¡­.


    The Mo Family.


    Mo Jinrong wanted to visit Old Mrs. Mo before leaving.


    ¡°Rascal! You still know how toe back? I thought you were dead!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo expressed her dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m here, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Mo Jinrong sat down with a smile, he hadn¡¯t seen her in a long time.


    ¡°Hmph! You forgot about me, your grandma. Your job is much more important than me.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was furious.


    ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow, so I came to see you before I left. I know Uncle talked bad about me again, so I didn¡¯t dare toe.¡±


    Mo Jinrong seemed a little cheeky.


    It had been a long time since Old Mrs. Mo saw Mo Jinrong like this and she was overjoyed.


    ¡°Rascal! I heard that you fired Xu Pei¡¯s rtive and called a shareholder¡¯s meeting to fire many people?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was very concerned about thepany and even if she didn¡¯t say anything, Xu Pei had been here several times.


    ¡°Grandma, you should know about my actions. I have a purpose. Did Aunt tell you why I did all of this?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s voice turned cold.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo knew that her grandson had his reasons for doing things.


    ¡°It¡¯s for Lan Anran¡¯s sake. Xu Changhe publicly flirted with her at thepany entrance. Uncle hasn¡¯t been behaving well recently, shouldn¡¯t I teach him a lesson?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°What? That b*stard! There¡¯s such a thing? Xu Pei never said anything about that. Is Anran alright?¡± Old Mrs. Mo asked with concern.

 Chapter 175 - Someone Helped Oversee

    <h4>Chapter 175: Someone Helped Oversee</h4>


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, she hasn¡¯t visited in the past few days because she was busy with her exams. she¡¯ll be back when she¡¯s done.¡±


    Mo Jinrongforted her.


    ¡°Good, good, I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time. Xu Pei only knows how to protect her loved ones. How dare shee to me and say bad things about you and Anran? She deserves a beating!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was a little angry.


    ¡°I was too lenient with Uncle. These days, he hasn¡¯t been behaving well, so I held a shareholder¡¯s meeting to warn him. As expected, Uncle has be more well-behaved.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke respectfully.


    ¡°This Changwen is always dissatisfied! Don¡¯t worry Jinrong, I won¡¯t let him ruin your rtionship with Anran. I¡¯ll keep an eye on him these few days and won¡¯t let him cause any more trouble. Also, Xu Pei, I¡¯m going to scold this woman. She doesn¡¯t know life from death!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was furious and wanted to find Xu Pei and Mo Changwen to settle the score. This was Mo Jinrong¡¯s purpose ining. Grandma was their nemesis. Although they had resentment in their heart, they could only hide it.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll stay here today. When I¡¯m not that busy, I¡¯ll definitely bring Anran to see you.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was extremely well-behaved and Old Mrs. Mo was overjoyed.


    ¡°Good, good, apany me to the opera!¡±


    Mo Jinrong helped Old Mrs. Mo to the opera house.


    The next day, Lan Anran packed her luggage and left for Liangxi County. As it was quite far, she took the train over and the Lan Family left after sending her to the station.


    Sun Hui got into the car and fell asleep not long after.


    Lan Anran looked at the endless stream of news about Lan Yanran on theputer, and she got Fatty to make a marketing ount to refute the rumors about Lan Yanran. The response was quite good and many people started to support Lan Yanran. Just then, an unfamiliar message came from her phone.


    ¡°Lan Anran, I want to talk to you about your brother, Lan Yanran. Are you interested?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at the information in her hand, the words carrying a hint of threat and she replied calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, you¡¯d better not touch him, or I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    Lan Anran was the first to threaten.


    ¡°Of course, if you can fulfil my conditions, I will naturally let him go.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Leave Mo Jinrong and I promise that your brother will be alright. Otherwise, you have seen the news these past few days. The public¡¯s opinion is very strong and if you don¡¯t behave, your brother¡¯s reputation in the entertainment industry will be ruined and he will even lose his life!¡±


    Mo Changwen was on the other side of the phone. It wasn¡¯t convenient for him to show his face anymore, because Mo Jinrong might threaten him again if he found out.


    Lan Anran thought for a moment and smiled.


    ¡°Of course! We can even cooperate.¡±


    Mo Changwen was a little surprised, he wasn¡¯t sure if Lan Anran was telling the truth.


    ¡°Will you give up Mo Jinrong to cooperate with me?¡±


    He was puzzled.


    ¡°Of course, you know my rtionship with Mo Jinrong. Actually, our goals are the same: we are not enemies, but friends.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s words were full of sincerity. Even so, Mo Changwen remained vignt.


    ¡°How do you want to cooperate?¡± Mo Changwen asked.


    ¡°Uncle, isn¡¯t it Mo Jinrong¡¯s Mo Family Corporation that you want? I can help you achieve this goal.¡±


    ¡°You know I¡¯m Mo Changwen?¡±


    Mo Changwen was a little surprised that Lan Anran could guess his identity.


    Lan Anran had already guessed Mo Changwen¡¯s identity. Only Mo Changwen wanted Mo Jinrong to die so that he could smoothly take over Mo Jinrong¡¯spany.


    ¡°That¡¯s not important. Uncle, as long as you help me, I will help you as well. Is Mo Jinrong doing research on medicine for heart disease?¡±


    The most important thing for Lan Anran was to find Mo Jinrong¡¯s secret. In her past life, she didn¡¯t understand him at all, this time, she couldn¡¯t understand him at all either.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but if you want me to help you, you should at least show some sincerity and divorce Mo Jinrong immediately. After the divorce, we will be friends. What do you want? As long as you can defeat Mo Jinrong, I will help you!¡±


    Mo Changwen clearly didn¡¯t trust Lan Anran. After all, he had experienced her cunningness.


    ¡°Alright, I agree!¡±


    Lan Anran replied without hesitation.


    Mo Jinrong, who was seated in the back row, drank his tea quietly and followed Lan Anran all the way to Liangxi County.


    Suddenly!


    He was so surprised by a text on his phone that he almost spat the water out of his mouth!


    ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce!¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at the news in surprise, certain he wasn¡¯t mistaken.


    What exactly is Lan Anran doing?


    ¡°Give me a reason.¡±


    Mo Jinrong swallowed the water in his mouth silently and replied in shock.


    Lan Anran sent another message.


    ¡°It¡¯s a fake divorce, don¡¯t mind it. When I go back, I need you to put on a show for me. It¡¯s to help me and also to help yourself!¡±


    Mo Jinrong waspletely dumbfounded, not knowing what Lan Anran was doing.


    He didn¡¯t reply, not knowing why he was unwilling even if it was a fake divorce.


    The train headed south and arrived in Liangxi County an hourter. At the exit, someone raised arge sign and wrote:


    ¡°Rong City Medical Research Institute Exams Gathering.¡±


    There were many people gathered under the sign. To put it bluntly, this test was to recruit civil servants early so that they could directly enter the research institute after graduation.


    ¡°There are quite a few people.¡±


    Sun Hui looked around. There was a high chance that they were in the top 50 of the previouspetition.


    ¡°Are you Lan Anran and Sun Hui?¡±


    The man carrying the g walked over and asked. His gaze was fixed on Lan Anran. He had never seen such a beautiful woman and couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her.

 Chapter 176 - Envy is the Devil

    <h4>Chapter 176: Envy is the Devil</h4>


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sun Hui nodded.


    ¡°Look at how ignorant she is!¡± a girl said unconvinced.


    Lan Anran ignored her and walked to the back of the group.


    The man shouted after he came back to his senses.


    ¡°Everyone is here, let¡¯s go to the hotel to rest!¡±


    A group of people left with the man, Mo Jinrong following behind intentionally or otherwise.


    When they arrived at the hotel, everyone was arranged separately. Lan Anran and Sun Hui were separated, Sun Hui was next door, and Lan Anran was assigned to an unfamiliar room with four girls.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t like to talk in an unfamiliar environment. The three of them had disdainful expressions, thinking that Lan Anran was deliberately pretending to be aloof. They weren¡¯t happy and didn¡¯t talk to her. There was only one girl sitting on the bed quietly reading a book. She had two ponytails and looked extremely well-behaved.


    When it was time to eat, the three of them went out to eat. Lan Anran didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, so shey in bed and yed with her phone. Just then, the girl with two ponytails walked over, showing a big smile.


    ¡°Hi, my name is Xia Ziwei, the Xia Ziwei from My Fair Princess.¡±


    She stretched out her fair and slender hands to greet Lan Anran.


    ¡°Hello, Lan Anran.¡±


    Lan Anran shook her hand briefly and smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re different from them, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here. I¡¯m from the Nursing Department and so are the others. They are the little overlords of our school. If they bully you, don¡¯t mind them, but don¡¯t agitate them. Their families are all very rich, especially the one leading the group, Lian Qiao. She¡¯s so fierce¡­¡±


    Xia Ziwei kept talking while Lan Anran just smiled.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±


    Xia Ziwei was perplexed.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke politely.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring some back for you. If you¡¯rete, there won¡¯t be any left for you to eat.¡±


    Xia Ziwei smiled and walked out, just in time to see the three of them return together.


    Lian Qiao rolled her eyes at Xia Ziwei and entered the room.


    ¡°Look, even a top student doesn¡¯t bring food.¡±


    Lian Qiao spoke sourly.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s the best-looking straight A¡¯s student after all.¡±


    The girl beside her continued.


    Lan Anran still didn¡¯t speak, making Lian Qiao a little angry.


    ¡°Hey! Lan Anran, don¡¯t think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re pretty. There are many good-looking people in the world. You¡¯re not the only one, there are others who are prettier than you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but you¡¯re not one of us!¡±


    Lan Anran was either silent or she was infuriating.


    ¡°Sh*t! How dare you speak to Lian Qiao like that? Do you know who her family is?¡±


    The girl by the side wanted to say something, but was stopped by Lan Anran.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know, move!¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t find it peaceful at all, as it was noisy in her ears. She stood up and walked out.


    ¡°Damn it! She¡¯s too arrogant!¡± the fat girl said.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know the power of Lian Qiao¡¯s family. Just wait, she¡¯s going to suffer!¡±


    The other girlughed.


    Lian Qiao didn¡¯t show much dissatisfaction. After all, she was ady, so how could she bicker with a vige girl?


    Outside, Xia Ziwei happened to bump into Lan Anran when she returned from getting food. She handed her the food with a grin.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t bicker with her. She relies on the fact that her family is a business family, but they were actually just working for my dad. She is just arrogant because they are the second-in-charge.¡±


    ¡°Lan Anran, when are we going to find¡­¡±


    Sun Hui suddenly walked over and looked at Xia Ziwei in a daze. She made a good friend so quickly?


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    ¡°I am Xia Ziwei, the Xia Ziwei from My Fair Princess. I¡¯m in the same room as Anran. Are you Sun Hui? I know you, the second best in the level,¡± Xia Ziwei said.


    Sun Hui nodded, a little envious of Lan Anran¡¯s ability to make friends.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the exams are over.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke calmly.


    ¡°What are you going to do? I heard that the exam is split into three stages, each more difficult than thest,¡± Xia Ziwei smiled and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m confident.¡±


    Sun Hui was very confident. In this period of time, Old Man Xu Shan had been bringing her around to identify herbs and she had improved a lot.


    After the meal, they returned to the room. Lian Qiao still didn¡¯t have a good expression, but Lan Anran didn¡¯t care.


    After one night, Lan Anran entered the examination room and began her first test.


    When she saw the test paper for the first time, she was a little dumbfounded. If she didn¡¯t have years of experience, she definitely wouldn¡¯t know these things. She had seen the past Rong City Medical Research Institute¡¯s questions and today¡¯s test paper had the highest difficulty. It would be understandable if it was to select talent, but it was clear that the difficulty for this test paper was deliberately increased. She couldn¡¯t help but suspect that this test paper was written for her.


    Fortunately, the average score for all three rounds of testing was enough. She could easily score this test paper.


    She spent half an hour more than usual toplete a paper and submit it. Lian Qiao was envious. She could only answer those multiple choice questions.


    After this exam was over, the second paper would be on the day after next, so she had plenty of time to find Qian Xiang.


    Sun Hui took an hour to finish it, but she did not answer all the questions.

 Chapter 177 - He Was Discovered

    <h4>Chapter 177: He Was Discovered</h4>


    ¡°Hey! Lan Anran, do you think it¡¯s difficult?¡±


    Lan Anran was retrieving her herbs¡¯ equipment from her suitcase, preparing to leave.


    ¡°Difficult.¡±


    Sun Hui was relieved. Since Lan Anran found it difficult too, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°You¡¯re just going to pick some herbs, do you need to bring these things? Are you going camping?¡±


    Sun Hui was a little surprised to see Lan Anran packing ointments and shlights.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Master teach you to be careful when picking herbs?¡± Lan Anran asked softly.


    Sun Hui shook her head. These past few days, Xu Shan had been teaching her how to differentiate and hadn¡¯t taken her to pick herbs. It seemed like he had more to teach her.


    ¡°Qian Xiang doesn¡¯t live in a bad ce, but it¡¯s filled with shrubs. Usually, there would be snakes, insects, rats, or ants, so I¡¯ll have to bring all the medicine. I might not be able toe back tonight.¡±


    Lan Anran packed it calmly.


    ¡°What? We¡¯re going camping in the wild?¡±


    Sun Hui had never lived outside and was a little scared.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go if you¡¯re scared, I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    It was more convenient for Lan Anran to move alone.


    Sun Hui hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    ¡°I¡¯m going! I¡¯m not scared!¡±


    She straightened her clothes and followed Lan Anran.


    Mo Jinrong found a five-star hotel by the examination hall, constantly monitoring Lan Anran¡¯s movements. When he saw Lan Anran leave with her backpack, he followed without a thought.


    Liangxi County was different from Rong City. There were mountains on both sides, but the mountains in Liangxi County were shorter. There were small hills around it that were full of shrubs.


    Lan Anran and Sun Hui came to the mountains themselves and ran towards the bushes.


    ¡°Lan Anran, will it still be useful after three to four days if we find it?¡±


    Sun Hui suddenly had a question.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Look carefully at this photo!¡±


    Lan Anran wasn¡¯t a student anymore. She wore a hat, a long coat, and trousers, looking like a researcher from afar.


    Mo Jinrong followed behind. A few days ago, it rained in Liangxi County and the ground was moist. Mo Jinrong stepped in mud and as a clean freak, he couldn¡¯t bear his dirty appearance. But since Lan Anran was getting further and further away, he gritted his teeth and braced himself to follow her.


    After more than an hour of searching, Sun Hui¡¯s waist was sore and painful.


    ¡°Lan Anran, when can we find Qian Xiang?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Look for it slowly. If you¡¯re tired, just go down the mountain. Snakes will crawl out of the mountain when the sun sets, especially during such a hot day, they love toe out and y.¡±


    Lan Anran bluffed.


    Sun Hui was most afraid of snakes and couldn¡¯t stay here, but she would have to find one Qian Xiang before leaving.


    Suddenly, a bunch of bright red nts stood upright at the edge of the bush. Sun Hui looked at the pictures and shouted in surprise.


    ¡°Found it! Qian Xiang!¡±


    Lan Anran turned her head and sure enough, it was Qian Xiang. She knelt down and carefully dug out the roots. She leaned in and smelled it. There was indeed a faint fragrance.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Sun Hui was a little happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. If you¡¯re still following me, let¡¯s sleep in the tent tonight, we¡¯ve got the around. Rats aremon, but I heard that there is arge python here.¡±


    Lan Anran said this to chase Sun Hui away, as it was more convenient for her to do things alone.


    ¡°But¡­ But there aren¡¯t any hotels nearby, where should I stay?¡±


    Sun Hui was frightened.


    ¡°There is a scenic hotel halfway up the mountain. Why don¡¯t you stay there? I¡¯ll look for you tomorrow,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Then you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen such things often and have eaten snake meat before. When I was young, Master would often let me go up the mountain alone to pick herbs. I would oftene back the next day, so there¡¯s no need to be afraid.¡±


    When Sun Hui heard Lan Anran¡¯s words, she felt relieved and walked towards the hotel to sleep.


    Seeing the sky darken, Lan Anran was satisfied to have found one Qian Xiang and decided to set up a tent on a t piece of emptynd.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t bring any equipment when he came out, and his body was riddled with wounds from the nts and mosquito bites. He looked at Lan Anran¡¯s tent enviously.


    Lan Anran felt warm andfortable in the tent, but she felt that something was missing.


    Suddenly, the bushes not far away moved and she smiled, thinking that what was missing was food!


    She took out the dagger and prepared herself, thinking that she could have a delicious meal if she stabbed her prey.


    She had just gotten close when she heard a sneeze from the bushes.


    Was it a human?


    ¡°Who is it? Show yourself!¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s face was solemn and she was on guard.


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t hide any longer, Mo Jinrong crawled out from the bushes, looking disheveled.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at him suspiciously.


    Mo Jinrong seemed to be frozen and he sneezed again!


    ¡°Come over and warm yourself!¡±


    Lan Anran put down the knife in her hand and pulled Mo Jinrong to sit beside the fire.


    ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Lan Anran suddenly asked.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    Lan Anran couldn¡¯t say that she was here to find medicine for him, she smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for the test. It¡¯s good to rx after the test. What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to see what you were doing,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°The great CEO of the Mo Corporation actually followed me to such a ce. Are you saying that you just want to see me? Do you really like me?¡±


    Lan Anran suddenly leaned towards Mo Jinrong.


    Mo Jinrong was stunned. He seemed to be mesmerized by Lan Anran¡¯s beauty and had an urge to kiss her. Fortunately, he restrained himself.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Are you hiding something from me?¡±


    Mo Jinrong asked directly, shocking Lan Anran. She smiled after some thought.


    ¡°Boss Mo, you must be hiding something from me since you came here personally, right?¡±


    The two of them looked at each other, and in a split second, they were suddenly attracted to the sound from the bush not far away.

 Chapter 178 - Roasted Rabbit

    <h4>Chapter 178: Roasted Rabbit</h4>


    ¡°You brought someone with you?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Mo Jinrong warily.


    Mo Jinrong shook his head.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m here alone.¡±


    Lan Anran stood up and pulled out her dagger.


    Suddenly!


    A wild rabbit darted out from the bushes, frightening Mo Jinrong into retreating.


    Lan Anran was quick to react. She threw the dagger and the wild rabbit was caught in the throat, dead!


    She turned her head to look at Mo Jinrong¡¯s pitiful appearance andughed out loud.


    ¡°Why are you so timid? Are you afraid of rabbits in addition to dogs?¡±


    Lan Anran sneered mercilessly.


    ¡°How do you know I¡¯m afraid of dogs?¡± Mo Jinrong suddenly asked.


    ¡°¡­Weren¡¯t you afraid of the chihuahuast time?¡±


    Lan Anran was startled that she had almost exposed herself.


    ¡°How do I eat this rabbit?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was curious.


    Mo Jinrong was dumbfounded by the next series of actions. He felt as though he was living in the primordial forest.


    Lan Anran first found a long and thick wooden stick, then used her dagger to peel the skin. Next, she swiftly skinned the wild rabbit with a skilled technique.


    ¡°Did you kill rabbits often in the past?¡±


    He used to live abroad and had never worked or experienced life in the countryside. He had always lived in a pampered environment and was a little curious to see Lan Anran like this.


    ¡°No. In the past, when I was sent to the countryside by the Lan Family, I would catch frogs and rabbits to eat. After some time, I became familiar with them. It wasn¡¯t anything rare.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke casually.


    Mo Jinrong suddenly felt a trace of sympathy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pity me, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Lan Anran continued to look down at the rabbit. She dug out the internal organs, rinsed them with some water she had brought, and ced them directly on a stick to roast over the fire.


    ¡°When did you follow me here?¡± Lan Anran asked casually.


    ¡°When you left,¡± Mo Jinrong replied flippantly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call for anyone else but instead came by yourself? And you said you didn¡¯t miss me.¡±


    Lan Anran teased.


    ¡°I¡¯m not assured about other people, but what do you mean by a fake divorce?¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly remembered.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask your uncle. He threatened me with my brother and asked me to leave you, otherwise, he would ruin Yanran. I could only fake a divorce. You¡¯ll have to cooperate with me and put on a show for your uncle.¡±


    Lan Anran twirled the rabbit as she said this.


    ¡°Mo Changwen is still misbehaving. It seems that the warning from thest meeting didn¡¯t wake him up. He only wants the Mo Family¡¯s inheritance rights. He¡¯s dreaming!¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke coldly.


    ¡°How do you want me to cooperate?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and leaned over to whisper in Mo Jinrong¡¯s ear for a while.


    Mo Jinrong frowned.


    ¡°Will that work?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mo Changwen knows that your illness is cured. He won¡¯t suspect anything.¡±


    Facing the fire, Lan Anran smiled even more brightly.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mo Jinrong nodded and looked at the roasted rabbit on the stick, feeling a little hungry.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity there isn¡¯t any cumin or salt, otherwise, it would definitely taste better.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke excitedly.


    Suddenly, Mo Jinrong felt like his neck had been bitten by a mosquito, it was painful and itchy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lan Anran watched as Mo Jinrong kept scratching his neck, causing it to flush. She wanted to walk over to have a look, but unexpectedly, she tripped on a branch and fell onto Mo Jinrong. The two of them hugged and Lan Anran identally kissed Mo Jinrong¡¯s face.


    They were both stunned.


    Mo Jinrong hugged Lan Anran¡¯s waist, his heart beating rapidly.


    ¡°Are¡­ are you alright?¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t forget to express his concern.


    Lan Anran finally reacted and hurriedly got up from Mo Jinrong, stammering.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it,¡± she touched her lips subconsciously and said.


    The scene was a little awkward, but Lan Anran spoke first.


    ¡°The rabbit is ready, eat it.¡±


    Lan Anran gave Mo Jinrong a rabbit leg, feeling embarrassed, and returned to the tent, the corner of her mouth lifted slightly.


    Mo Jinrong received the rabbit meat and a happy smile appeared on his face, something he hadn¡¯t noticed.


    However, he realized that every time he interacted with Lan Anran, he wouldn¡¯t fall ill for a period of time.


    Late at night, Lan Anran put out the fire, but there was only one tent. It seemed like she would have to spend the night in the same tent as Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke first, sleeping at the side of the tent.


    Lan Anran slept on the other side and both of them fell asleep with their own thoughts.


    The sky had just lit up when the chirping of birds woke Mo Jinrong. He opened his eyes and wanted to get up, but found Lan Anran lying in his arms, curled up like a well-behaved kitten.


    Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t help but touch Lan Anran¡¯s hair. Her perfect side profile was extremely attractive to Mo Jinrong.


    He couldn¡¯t control himself and wanted to kiss her forehead. Just then, Lan Anran suddenly awakened. She opened her eyes slightly and saw Mo Jinrong¡¯s loving gaze, revealing a big smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Lan Anran struggled to get up. The moment she walked out of the tent, she saw Sun Hui standing outside the tent, smiling at her.

 Chapter 179 - Qin Tian

    <h4>Chapter 179: Qin Tian</h4>


    ¡°Lan Anran, yesterday¡­¡±


    ¡°Sun Hui? How did you find me here?¡±


    Lan Anran was a little surprised.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t leave far yesterday, I saw your tent from afar, but¡­¡±


    Sun Hui had vaguely seen the man in the tent and she looked at Lan Anran in surprise.


    At this moment, Mo Jinrong walked out of the tent and was tidying his clothes. This made Sun Hui suspect that she had deliberately sent her away for a date with this man.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you think, we didn¡¯t do anything, we were just in the same tent yesterday¡­¡±


    ¡°So you deliberately sent me away yesterday? Was it exciting yesterday?¡± Sun Hui asked deliberately, a wicked smile appearing on her face.


    ¡°We¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahem, ahem! Pack up and leave.¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly interrupted.


    Lan Anran let out an ¡®Oh¡¯ and didn¡¯t say anything else, but two patches of red appeared on her face.


    Before leaving, Lan Anran found many herbs to bring back to Xu Shan.


    Mo Jinrong was only interested in the Qian Xiang behind Lan Anran. He didn¡¯t know why Lan Anran wanted it, he had only heard that it was very valuable.


    ¡­.


    It was already afternoon when Lan Anran and Sun Hui returned to the hotel.


    ¡°Our Miss didn¡¯te backst night and only came back after the results were announced. She is so punctual.¡±


    Lian Qiao spoke in a strange tone.


    Lan Anran walked to her suitcase and saw that it seemed to have been touched. She opened the suitcase indifferently and the contents were indeed in a mess.


    ¡°You touched my luggage?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at them coldly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with looking? There isn¡¯t anything valuable inside, what¡¯s there to hide?¡±


    Lian Qiao spoke disdainfully.


    ¡°What are you carrying?¡±


    The girl walked over and reached out to pull Lan Anran¡¯s backpack.


    Although Lan Anran didn¡¯t know any martial arts, she knew some basic self-defense skills. She turned her hand, grabbed the girl¡¯s arm, twisted it and spoke coldly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your parents teach you manners?¡±


    ¡°You country bumpkin, let go of me! You¡¯re hurting me!¡±


    The girl was in so much pain she was about to cry.


    ¡°Lan Anran, let go of her! Aren¡¯t you just a countryside girl? Who are you topare to us? There isn¡¯t anything valuable inside, it¡¯s just a bunch of tattered clothes, what¡¯s there to mind!¡±


    Lian Qiao was unconvinced.


    ¡°I have never thought ofpeting with you. You are not worthy!¡±


    Lan Anran twisted her arm again.


    ¡°Anran, stop fighting. You will be disqualified if you fight during the test.¡±


    Xia Ziwei spoke.


    Lan Anran released her arm and warned them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my things! You¡¯re not worthy!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about you? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lian Qiao¡¯s face was pale with anger as she pulled the two of them away.


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t around yesterday, or I would have stopped them.¡±


    Xia Ziwei apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, are the results going to be announced soon?¡±


    Lan Anran packed her things.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s about to start. The test paper this time is a little difficult. I don¡¯t think my results are good.¡±


    Xia Ziwei was a little upset.


    Lan Anran packed her things silently and ced them in her suitcase.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see the results.¡±


    The results were announced at the entrance of the examination room and there were many people around.


    ¡°It has indeed dropped.¡±


    Xia Ziwei looked at her results sadly.


    ¡°The first ce is Lan Anran? She really isn¡¯t simple. She could get such a high score on such a difficult paper.¡±


    The crowd eximed.


    ¡°The second ce is the best, he¡¯s one point behind Lan Anran!¡±


    The other girl spoke.


    ¡°Do you know who he is? He is called the Examination God. I heard that he was transferred from another school. He wasn¡¯t part of the previouspetition, he is a dark horse!¡±


    Xia Ziwei was a little curious as she looked at Lan Anran.


    ¡°Anran, aren¡¯t you curious about the second ce?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡±


    Lan Anran only needed to know that she was first, she wasn¡¯t interested in the others.


    Xia Ziwei was very interested and she leaned forward to look at the name of the person on the list: Qin Tian.


    At this moment, Lian Qiao, who saw the rankings, was furious.


    ¡°Sh*t! This brat is first again! How did she do such a difficult paper?¡±


    ¡°Lian Qiao, don¡¯t be sad. You will definitely beat her next time.¡±


    The girlforted her.


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    Lian Qiao looked at the girl sharply, which made her hair stand on end. She had wanted to tter her, but hadn¡¯t expected to fail.


    ¡°Look, look! The Almighty is here!¡±


    There was a stir in the crowd.


    Qin Tian casually walked over, causing a group of girls to scream.


    However, when he walked to the front of the list, his expression dimmed when he looked at it.


    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    Xia Ziwei was infatuated.


    Lan Anran looked up. Qin Tian has a good appearance, he had a defined face, good features, and a small mole on his nose, and that was the finishing touch, but it was still inferior to her younger brother, Lan Yanran.


    She was just about to turn around when Qin Tian called out to her.

 Chapter 180 - More Difficult Question

    <h4>Chapter 180: More Difficult Question</h4>


    ¡°So you¡¯re Lan Anran?¡±


    His deep voice was slightly maic and reached Lan Anran¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lan Anran turned and asked softly.


    Qin Tian was slightly taken aback. Lan Anran was the prettiest looking girl he had ever seen.


    ¡°I will definitely surpass you next time.¡±


    Qin Tian¡¯s words were powerful, like a challenge.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s nonchnt reply surprised Qin Tian and further convinced him because he hadn¡¯t gotten second ce beforeing to Rong City University.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of? So what if she¡¯s pretty? So what if she¡¯s first ce?¡±


    Lian Qiao was extremely jealous. Ever since Qin Tian transferred to Rong City University, she had been paying close attention to him and had even sent him love letters. But now, he didn¡¯t even look at her and his soul was stolen by Lan Anran. How hateful!


    Lan Anran returned to the hotel room calmly, but Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. He could see the way Qin Tian looked at her.


    He took out his phone and messaged Mo San.


    ¡°Investigate the background of Qin Tian from Rong City University!¡±


    ¡°Young Master, why are you investigating him? You should be concerned about the progress of the experiment. After you left, Mo Changwen came over to find out more information. He has been asking questions these past few days,¡± Mo San replied.


    ¡°How was the experiment?¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly remembered he had a mission.


    ¡°Everything is going smoothly, but we seem tock a catalyst.¡±


    ¡°What medicine?¡±


    ¡°Qian Xiang, I don¡¯t have any in Rong City at the moment¡­¡± Mo San replied swiftly.


    Mo Jinrong suddenly remembered seeing a bunch of Qian Xiang in Lan Anran¡¯s room this morning. He wondered if she would lend it to him.


    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll think of a way. Investigate Qin Tian first.¡±


    Mo Jinrong seemed anxious. Investigating this man was very important to him now.


    ¡°Young Master, is this Miss Lan¡¯s admirer?¡± Mo San asked in confusion.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Mo Jinrong found it strange. Was it obvious?


    ¡°Young Master, have you fallen for Miss Lan?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, he wasn¡¯t sure why, but he was a little angry when he saw another man beside Lan Anran.


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll get it done right away.¡±


    Mo San became solemn.


    Back in her room, Lan Anran wasn¡¯t happy about getting first ce, instead, she was worried about the uing exams. After taking the first paper, she knew the questions for the second paper would be even more difficult. It seemed that someone was deliberately making things difficult for her, not wanting her to enter the Rong City Medical Research Institute. However, this will not stop her from entering the institute!


    ¡°Anran, did you see the look Qin Tian gave you? It was filled with admiration and respect.¡±


    Xia Ziwei teased.


    ¡°No,¡± Lan Anran replied calmly.


    ¡°Alright, but you¡¯re really something. I¡¯ve heard of you before, but I didn¡¯t know you were such a top student,¡± Xia Ziwei smiled and said.


    At this moment, Sun Hui walked in, looking anguished.


    ¡°Lan Anran, why are you first again? I can¡¯t believe my ranking was 20 plus.¡±


    ¡°Lan Yaxin might not be able to beat you,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, even that arrogant girl might not be able to beat me.¡±


    Sun Hui was happy at the thought.


    ¡°That Qin Tian and the man from this morning, they¡­¡± Sun Hui hesitated and said.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lan Anran hurriedly spoke.


    Xia Ziwei seemed to have noticed something, but she didn¡¯t expose it.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for the exam again.


    Lan Anran entered the examination room early and frowned slightly when she received the test paper. The questions were obviously not for her. She looked at the reactions of the students around her, who seemed to be rxed. She was a little suspicious and hence spoke loudly.


    ¡°Teacher, did you send the wrong test paper?¡±


    The facilitator was a skinny woman with sses. She walked to Lan Anran and looked at the test paper.


    ¡°This is the correct one, do it.¡±


    Lian Qiao sneered.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know how to do it and she said she got the wrong test paper? What a joke!¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t say anything. The paper in front of her was deeply involved in the field of research, she could easily write a research paper.


    Since someone wanted to do this for her, she would ept the challenge. She had read a lot of literature in the past and fortunately, she knew how to write it.


    When the others finished and handed in their papers, Lan Anran still had a few hundred words left. At the end of the bell, she finally finished and handed in her papers. She was thest to leave the examination room.


    The facilitator looked at Lan Anran with a secretive expression. She had beautiful handwriting and a tidy exam paper. There wasn¡¯t a single word wrong with the entire essay and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    Outside, Lian Qiao felt that Lan Anran was doomed. She felt that the test was too simple. Lan Anran had written it for two hours and hadn¡¯t finished it. It seemed like she didn¡¯t know how to do it. Let¡¯s see how she could still put on a front!


    ¡°Some people puff themselves up at their own cost and pretend to know things they don¡¯t. There will be a good show when the results are out.¡±


    She rolled her eyes at Lan Anran, who had just left the examination room, and swaggered off.


    ¡°Anran, was the exam difficult? Why did you take so long?¡±


    Sun Hui was curious. There wasn¡¯t anything difficult, just multiple choice questions. Why did she take so long?

 Chapter 181 - He is Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 181: He is Jealous</h4>


    ¡°Nothing, it was alright.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s rxed tone carried a hint of difficulty.


    Her test paper was different from everyone else¡¯s, so of course they thought it was simple.


    It seemed like this test was deliberately making things difficult for her. She wanted to see who was behind this.


    Lan Anran sent a message to Fatty.


    ¡°Qian Xiang is in my suitcase,e and get it, it won¡¯t survive too long.¡±


    As soon as the message was sent, Qin Tian walked over.


    ¡°Anran, the test results won¡¯te out until tomorrow. Since we have nothing to do today, why don¡¯t we go shopping?¡±


    Qin Tian warmly invited Lan Anran.


    Lan Anran originally wanted to refuse as there wasn¡¯t much point in staying in the hotel. She then thought of Mo Jinrong and wondered where he was watching her from. Since he wasn¡¯t willing to admit that he liked her, why not agitate him?


    She nodded, agreeing happily.


    Lan Anran and Qin Tian walked out together, attracting the attention of many ssmates, who were specting whether they were in a rtionship.


    Sun Hui couldn¡¯t understand Lan Anran¡¯s actions. She was confused as she was shopping with Qin Tian after spending the night in the tent with another man.


    Mo Jinrong, who was hiding not far away, had clearly seen everything. He gritted his teeth with hatred. His wife was shopping with another man and yet, he couldn¡¯t stop her, and that made him furious.


    Mo Jinrong could only follow behind silently, iming to be monitoring Lan Anran¡¯s every move. His gaze was focused on Qin Tian, afraid that he would do something malicious to her.


    ¡°Lan Anran, what do you think of today¡¯s paper?¡± Qin Tian asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s simple words were like a heavy weight on Qin Tian.


    ¡°There¡¯s ice cream, I¡¯ll buy you a double scoop.¡±


    Qin Tian saw an ice cream stand, so he stopped to buy two cream vored ice creams for Lan Anran. She took a bite of the ice cream and nodded, saying that it tasted pretty good.


    Their ice cream was identical and looked like a couple¡¯s. Mo Jinrong was a little angry and he couldn¡¯t help walking up to take a bite of Lan Anran¡¯s ice cream.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, you¡­¡±


    Lan Anran wasn¡¯t angry, but was a little surprised.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you eating her ice cream?¡± Qin Tian said in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Qin Tian, he is my¡­ my¡­¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t know if she should tell others that he was her husband.


    ¡°I¡¯m her cousin. My sister is still young and can¡¯t be in a rtionship.¡±


    Mo Jinrong stepped forward to protect Lan Anran, while looking at Qin Tian with a grim expression.


    When he heard that he was Lan Anran¡¯s cousin, Qin Tian immediately smiled. Although they didn¡¯t look alike, Lan Anran didn¡¯t object. It must be the case.


    ¡°Anran and I are friends, even though we haven¡¯t known each other for long. I admire her, not the kind of admiration between a man and a woman. I admire outstanding people.¡±


    Qin Tian¡¯s exnation sounded weak to Mo Jinrong.


    Lan Anran behind Mo Jinrong was overjoyed. Mo Jinrong was jealous, he had finally fallen for her.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t someone you can touch.¡±


    With that, Mo Jinrong left with Lan Anran.


    ¡°Your illness is cured again.¡±


    The two of them walked a long distance before stopping and Lan Anran smiled.


    Mo Jinrong let go of her slowly.


    ¡°You are already married, I hope you won¡¯t do anything detrimental to the Mo Family. Even if you don¡¯t like the identity as the Mo Family¡¯s young mistress, or if you don¡¯t like me, you should restrain yourself. Hide your private life a little, I don¡¯t want the outside world to say anything detrimental to the Mo Family.¡±


    Mo Jinrong seemed a little angry and his tone was icy cold.


    ¡°Are you jealous? And you still say that you don¡¯t like me?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled, looking at him with big sparkling eyes.


    Mo Jinrong was at a loss. He didn¡¯t know what to say, he only knew that his heart was beating rapidly.


    Suddenly¡­


    Skinny sent a message to her.


    ¡°Xiang Tian is in Liangxi County!¡±


    She looked at the location on her phone in surprise. Wasn¡¯t this where she was?


    ¡°Boss Mo, I need to use the toilet first. Wait for me here.¡±


    Mo Jinrong ignored her in anger, while Lan Anran went to the public toilet.


    ¡°How did you get your information?¡±


    Lan Anran seized the opportunity and hurriedly sent a message to Skinny.


    ¡°Surprisingly, I found Xiang Tian¡¯s phone number. ording to the location of the phone, he should be in Liangxi County.¡±


    Skinny spoke proudly.


    ¡°Just knowing his location isn¡¯t enough. Without a concrete appearance, I can¡¯t catch him at all,¡±


    Lan Anran frowned and said.


    ¡°I hacked into Xiang Tian¡¯s phone. His phone hasyers of passcodes. I can only describe his appearance, but I can¡¯t decipher the deeper levels. He is about 1.8 meters tall, of medium build, about 20 to 30 years old. He should be a rich person with good looks. That is all I can give.¡±


    ording to Skinny¡¯s description, Lan Anran felt that it must be Mo Jinrong!


    Besides him, there wasn¡¯t anyone else in the vicinity that suited his appearance better.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Mo Jinrong. Locate his location and see if it¡¯s the same as the previous one.¡±

 Chapter 182 - Buy That

    <h4>Chapter 182: Buy That</h4>


    Skinny started to locate Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran deliberately called him.


    ¡°Jinrong, my period came. Can you buy me a bag of female products?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Mo Jinrong was a little confused and he asked in a daze, ¡°What? I don¡¯t understand?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on my period, I didn¡¯t bring any sanitary pads. Can you help me buy some?¡±


    Lan Anran repeated herself.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all. Hurry and buy it, thank you!¡±


    Lan Anran hung up because she saw the message from Skinny.


    ¡°Boss, we located him sessfully. Mo Jinrong isn¡¯t rted to Xiang Tian, he is someone else.¡±


    Lan Anran found it strange. All the signs pointed to Mo Jinrong. Was her analysis really wrong?


    At this moment, Mo Jinrong walked into the nearby store awkwardly and paced around the shelves, not daring to make a move.


    He looked around to make sure no one was around before carefully cing his hand on the shelf. He picked up a random pile and walked to the counter with his face flushed.


    The sales assistant was a girl. She looked at Mo Jinrong who smiled in embarrassment. The people waiting to pay pointed at Mo Jinrong and whispered amongst themselves.


    ¡°20 yuan!¡±


    The sales assistant smiled.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t have any change and took out a card.


    ¡°Paying by card.¡±


    After leaving the store, Mo Jinrong lowered his head and slipped the card into his pocket. He received a text from Rong Ze.


    ¡°Q isn¡¯t in South City at all, we were tricked! Someone hacked into your phone just now. You have to thank me for helping you, they couldn¡¯t get any information on you.¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at his phone, his gaze suddenly dark.


    ¡°Q will definitely take action. Since she found me, she will definitelye to Liangxi County. Keep an eye on her for me.¡±


    He quickly replied and called Lan Anran.


    ¡°I¡¯m done. How do I send it in?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯m at the toilet door¡±


    Lan Anran stood at the toilet door.


    Mo Jinrong ced arge bag in front of Lan Anran.


    ¡°Why did you buy so many?¡±


    Lan Anran was surprised.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s ears were flushed.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you can use it.¡±


    He spoke in a low voice.


    Lan Anran took the big bag in her hand, a little at a loss. She looked at the things in her hand. She could probably use them till next year, right?


    She returned to the toilet and continued to send messages to Skinny.


    ¡°Can you pinpoint Xiang Tian¡¯s location?¡±


    ¡°Xiang Tian has already found out that someone is investigating him. I¡¯m afraid his location is no longer urate.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will be careful.¡±


    After Lan Anran finished speaking, she walked out of the toilet and smiled brightly at Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Honey, the weather is so good, why don¡¯t we go shopping? The amusement park?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was here to monitor Lan Anran and would naturally follow her wherever she went.


    Seeing that Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t react, Lan Anran took his hand and walked towards thergest amusement park in Liangxi County.


    Lan Anran was enjoying the carousel and bumper cars, she was as happy as a child. Mo Jinrong had a rare smile on his face.


    Rushing towards the roller coaster, Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong stopped in midair. Suddenly, Lan Anran¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Hello, what¡¯s wrong with Yanran?¡±


    The roller coaster suddenly fell!


    Mo Jinrong suddenly shouted. He was a little afraid of heights and saw that the ground was about ten meters away from his feet. He spun a few times before vomiting.


    ¡°Sis, where are you? It¡¯s so noisy!¡±


    Lan Yanran heard screams and the sound of heavy tires on the other side.


    ¡°I¡¯m on a roller coaster!¡±


    Lan Anran could hear Mo Jinrong vomiting halfway through the call.


    ¡°Urgh¡­ Ah!¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright Sis, I missed you. Have fun!¡±


    Lan Yanran hung up sensibly.


    In fact, he wanted toin to his sister, but she didn¡¯t seem to have much time.


    Lan Anran was a little upset that the call was hung up, but she couldn¡¯t do anything in the sky, so she started taking selfies with Mo Jinrong, taking all kinds of ugly and embarrassing photos of him.


    The rollercoaster finally stopped after spinning for more than a minute.


    When Mo Jinrong got down, his legs were soft, as though his soul had been sucked out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go to the pirate ship and the pendulum!¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak and was dragged onto the pirate ship and the pendulum!


    After the trip, Mo Jinrong waspletely listless, needing Lan Anran¡¯s help to walk.


    ¡°Really? You can¡¯t make it? You¡¯re too weak!¡±


    Lan Anran sneered.


    She rolled up her sleeves, preparing for a rollercoaster ride. The wound on her arm was almost healed, leaving a scar that could be seen clearly.


    ¡°The wound on your arm¡­¡± Mo Jinrong asked weakly.


    ¡°I identally scratched this.¡±


    Lan Anran immediately rolled down her sleeves and smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take the roller coaster again.¡±


    She wanted to pull Mo Jinrong up, but he refused. He had never done anything so stimting since he was a child and it was simply a lifespan reduction.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a break too.¡±


    Lan Anran pretended to walk to the side. She didn¡¯t go to the roller coaster, but sat in a chair at the side and browsed the news.

 Chapter 183 - Overturned Mo Jinrong

    <h4>Chapter 183: Overturned Mo Jinrong</h4>


    She thought that since Lan Yanran called her, he must have something to say, but he was too sensible, so he could only keep it to himself.


    She hadn¡¯t seen the news in the past few days and news about Lan Yanran and Fu Guosheng had disappeared from Weibo. It could be said that there wasn¡¯t any news at all. Something didn¡¯t seem right. She immediately sent a message to Fatty.


    ¡°How¡¯s the matter with Fu Guosheng?¡±


    ¡°I have made several marketing ounts to defame Fu Guosheng, but they were all stopped. The financier behind him is very powerful. There isn¡¯t any news of Lan Yanran at all. If it weren¡¯t for Qian Mu¡¯s protection, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get the new show that is being filmed.


    But Lan Yanran gained his own persona from this incident, attracting a bunch of fans. I believe it will get better after some time,¡± Fatty said.


    ¡°Who is his backer?¡± Lan Anran asked nervously. Someone so capable must not be ordinary.


    ¡°He seems to be one of the higher-ups of the Mo Family Corporation. You¡¯ll have to ask your husband.¡±


    Fatty teased.


    Lan Anran looked at Mo Jinrong, who was upset, and was a little puzzled.


    ¡°Continue to protect him and don¡¯t let anyone bully him. In addition, inform Qian Mu to try his best to give Yanran a chance to be exposed. Don¡¯t let this matter freeze him. If you¡¯re afraid of the financier, just say Mo Jinrong¡¯s name. He is the real boss of the Mo Family Corporation!¡±


    After sending the message, Lan Anran sat down next to Mo Jinrong and smiled.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Mo Jinrong nodded with difficulty. He would nevere to the amusement park again.


    ¡°How many higher-ups does the Mo Corporation have?¡±


    Lan Anran suddenly changed the topic.


    Mo Jinrong was taken aback.


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Fu Guosheng has been bullying my brother. Can you help him? I heard that his financier is a higher-up in the Mo Corporation, but other than you, is there anyone else in the Mo Corporation?¡±


    Lan Anran wanted Mo Jinrong to deal with the financier. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for her to step in and they wouldn¡¯t take her seriously.


    ¡°Of course, the higher-ups of the Mo Family are all members of the Mo Family, and some of their rtives have shares. The most important person should be my uncle, Mo Changwen. If it¡¯s Mo Changwen, you can look for Grandma regarding this matter. She will definitely help you. Her position in the Mo Family is more stable than mine.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s anyone else, I can help you. I heard about your brother recently, so you should be careful. The waters in the entertainment circle run deeper than you think.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke softly.


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    Lan Anran was a little worried about Lan Yanran and she decided to rush back immediately after the exams tomorrow.


    Seeing that it was gettingte and Mo Jinrong was behaving like this, she wasn¡¯t interested in ying anymore and decided to send Mo Jinrong back to the hotel.


    ¡°Hey, who was that? Didn¡¯t you go out with Qin Tian? Why is there a new person?¡±


    When Lian Qiao saw Mo Jinrong, she was even angrier. These men were all prettier one after the other. Why were they surrounding Lan Anran?


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡±


    Lan Anran bumped into Lian Qiao.


    ¡°How could you be so rude!?¡±


    Lian Qiao was a little angry and wanted to rip Lan Anran apart.


    ¡°Anran, I saw¡­¡±


    Sun Hui hurried over, wanting to say something, but was displeased when she saw Lian Qiao¡¯s dark face.


    ¡°Anran, let¡¯s ignore her. Some people say that grapes are sour because they can¡¯t eat them!¡±


    Sun Hui pulled Lan Anran back to the hotel.


    ¡°Tch! What¡¯s so impressive!¡± Lian Qiao shouted angrily.


    ¡°Anran, let¡¯s ignore her. Do you know what I saw today?¡± Sun Hui spoke seriously.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lan Anran was confused.


    ¡°Today, someone sneaked into your room and took your Qian Xiang, but I was too scared. He was very fat and I didn¡¯t dare to stop him. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Sun Hui apologized.


    She waspletely different from the past few days, it was like two different people.


    Lan Anran thought that Fatty must havee to get Qian Xiang. That fool was caught!


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just one Qian Xiang. It¡¯s alright as long as the money isn¡¯t lost.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke gently.


    Sun Hui was a little dissatisfied. She and Lan Anran had worked hard to find that Qian Xiang, but Lan Anran didn¡¯t seem to care at all.


    ¡°Anran, you don¡¯t seem to mind?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Qian Xiang will return to me, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke confidently. Sun Hui was a little confused, but seeing her solemn expression, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡­.


    Rong City.


    When Zhao Xiumei learned that Lan Anran had gone to Liangxi County, it would be much easier for her to deal with the Lan Family now that they didn¡¯t have her.


    She was still thinking about her vi, which was the only thing the old man had left for her. She would discuss it with Tingyun.


    ¡°Tingyun, Tingyun, are you home?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei shouted at the door with a walking stick.


    Lan Tingyun was frightened by Zhao Xiumei and now that he heard her voice, he thought she was here to quarrel.


    ¡°Mom? Why are you here alone?¡±


    Li Yueru and the others were surprised.


    ¡°Why? Must I bring someone over?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was upset, but since she was here to ask for help, her attitude softened.

 Chapter 184 - uy the House Back

    <h4>Chapter 184: Buy the House Back</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, Mom. Why are you here?¡±


    Lan Tingyun hurriedly poured some water.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just feel that since Anran isn¡¯t around, I can have a good talk with you. Ever since that girl came, our rtionship has been tense. Sometimes, it¡¯s rare for me to be around as well. But you said that Anran has a strong personality, so even if we don¡¯t get along, I can¡¯t do anything about it. I only came over to have a good talk after she left.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei changed from her usual fiery temper and sat down quietly to talk.


    ¡°Mom, I wasn¡¯t able to take care of Anran while she was in the countryside. It¡¯s inevitable that her personality doesn¡¯t suit you, but she is a good child and I am her father. I know this.¡±


    Lan Tingyun persuaded.


    ¡°Of course I know, that¡¯s why I¡¯m not here today to talk about this. I¡¯ve thought it through and from now on, I won¡¯t throw a tantrum with Anran. I¡¯m old and can¡¯t tolerate such a thing.¡±


    Although Li Yueru found it unbelievable, she was still very happy.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m d you think that way,¡± Lan Tingyun smiled and said.


    ¡°Mom, is your stay at Tingyi okay? If you really can¡¯t,e over to my ce.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was in a better mood when he saw his mother speaking kindly.


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s eyes lit up. Lan Anran, that brat, would be displeased if she lived here. She wouldn¡¯t be bullied, so it was better for her to return to the vi.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I still want to go back to my old house. It¡¯s an old house your dad left for me and I can¡¯t leave it with anyone else. Although staying at Tingyi is good, he is still an outsider. Tingyun, can you help me buy the house back?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei spoke with tears in her eyes.


    Lan Tingyun was upset to see his mother like this.


    Li Yueru saw through her. She was here to ask for money.


    ¡°Mom, are you having a bad time at Tingyi or is Tingyi mistreating you?¡± Lan Tingyun asked anxiously.


    ¡°No, your brother took good care of me, but that isn¡¯t my home in the end. Your brother wasn¡¯t rich to begin with and Yaxin was hospitalized and spent a lot of money. How could an old woman like me cause any more trouble? I think it would be better if I returned to my own vi.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei spoke well. In fact, she wasining that Lan Tingyi didn¡¯t have abalones at home and had to eat chaff every day. She and Lan Yaxin were squeezed in the small room and couldn¡¯t sleep well, it wasn¡¯t as good as her big vi.


    ¡°Mom, the vi belongs to someone else and has been renovated. They have a contract and will have to pay several times the price if we want it back.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was in a difficult position.


    ¡°Tingyun, just help Mom. Mom knows you have the money. I know that I was biased towards your eldest brother in the past, but that was because he was too weak and didn¡¯t have the ability to take care of himself. You are his younger brother and you are stronger than him. We are family, you have to help me. That is the only thing your dad left behind, you have to protect it. It is the Lan Family¡¯s ancestral mansion, a ce that generations of ancestors lived in. You grew up there too, on ount of the past, buy the house back.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s tone was pleading.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already helped him pay his debts and the hospital is tight. I really can¡¯t fork up the money.¡±


    Lan Tingyun frowned.


    ¡°Tingyun, I promise you that I will not quarrel with Anran again as long as you help me buy this house. Yanran wants to be a star, I will definitely support him. I won¡¯t say anything more. I just want your dad¡¯s house. I want it even if she renovates it. At most, I will renovate again.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei had a serious expression and everything she said was sincere. She really wanted to return to her old house and live there for the rest of her life. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of suddenly changing ces.


    ¡°Mom, I really can¡¯t fork up the money. I wanted to buy the house, but the location and price of the house are several billion yuan now. If you want me to raise the price a few times, I really don¡¯t have that much money.¡±


    Lan Tingyun really didn¡¯t have the ability. He could have gotten her 5 million or even 50 million, but he really couldn¡¯t afford 3-4 billion.


    ¡°Lan Tingyun! I raised you for nothing, do you have a conscience? Your dad¡¯s house was taken, but you didn¡¯t want it back. I, an olddy, am all alone and despised by everyone. Will you feel better if I die on the streets?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei saw that soft words weren¡¯t going to work and was enraged. She cried as she cursed.


    ¡°Mom, why are you angry again? I really can¡¯t buy this house now, even if I sold the hospital, I can¡¯t buy it back.¡±


    Lan Tianyun¡¯s tone was slightly firm.


    ¡°You can¡¯t buy it? You just don¡¯t want to buy it for me, right? I knew it. Ever since your daughter is back, you don¡¯t have any opinions. You listen to your daughter saying that I¡¯m useless. You don¡¯t respect me at all. There hasn¡¯t been any news of the job I asked you to find for your brother. I think you¡¯re just patronizing us because you don¡¯t want to find it for him.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei grumbled.

 Chapter 185 - Deliberately Making Things Difficult

    <h4>Chapter 185: Deliberately Making Things Difficult</h4>


    ¡°Mom, the hospitalcks a logistics department. Ask Tingyi if he wants to go.¡±


    Lan Tingyun suddenly remembered.


    ¡°Logistics department? What does he need to do? How¡¯s the sry?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei wiped her tears. Her wrinkled face was full of attention and she looked at Lan Tingyun shrewdly.


    ¡°He manages his employees. The hospital¡¯s logistics are sometimes very busy and he has to personally handle it. I don¡¯t know if you agree or not, but the sry is very demanding. If he isn¡¯tte or leaves early, he can earn about 10,000 yuan.¡±


    Lan Tingyun made his n.


    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll discuss it with Tingyi when I get back, but you can decide on the house purchase. Your dad¡¯s house will be in the hands of outsiders. If you¡¯re not an ingrate, you¡¯d better buy it back. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace even if I be a ghost!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei had finished speaking and stood up to add on.


    ¡°It¡¯s Anran¡¯s fault that Yaxin had failed the exam. When shees back, you have to give in to Yaxin. If she gets angry, you have to give in to her, or I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei walked out energetically with a walking stick.


    Li Yueru finally felt relieved.


    ¡°Hubby, I don¡¯t think Mom is here to forgive Anran. Buying a house is a big deal, you have to think about whether the hospital can handle it.¡±


    ¡°I know. That vi belonged to someone else long ago. It¡¯s just that Mom is still thinking about it.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was helpless.


    ¡°Are you sure Tingyi is willing to work in logistics? I think he is just a wild horse and doesn¡¯t know anything about discipline. The elders in the hospital may have violent tempers, but after being in the hospital for so many years, they are about to receive their retirement funds and are doing pretty well. We can¡¯t let a conflict arise between them and Tingyi.


    If anything happens, I will definitely protect those old employees from Tingyi. You should know that they don¡¯t cause trouble and if anything happens, it will be Tingyi¡¯s fault.¡±


    Li Yueru gave Lan Tingyun a heads up. She didn¡¯t like Lan Tingyi¡¯szy and bad-tempered appearance.


    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll persuade him.¡±


    Lan Tingyun thought about it and sighed.


    ¡­.


    Liangxi County.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the second day and thest exam. Because of yesterday¡¯s incident, Qin Tian¡¯s attitude towards Lan Anran had changed, but she didn¡¯t find anything wrong. The two of them brushed past each other and sat down.


    Lan Anran¡¯s test paper only had one question, which was the title written in English and had to be written in English. She found it strange, why did the Chinese Medicine test paper have to be written in English?


    She looked around and saw that the test papers were obviously different from the others. She wouldn¡¯t ept such deliberate targeting, so she picked up the test paper and spoke.


    ¡°Teacher, why are my test papers different from others?¡±


    The facilitator was a man. He walked over to look at the name on the test table and pushed his sses. He had been told previously that there was a Lan Anran in the examination room. The test paper was different from the others. Although he didn¡¯t know the reason, he couldn¡¯t say much about the order from above.


    ¡°Lan Anran, this is a challenge for you. I heard that you did well in the Pharmacy Competition. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult this time. Geniuses are treated differently. If you aren¡¯t willing to ept this challenge, you can leave the examination room so that you won¡¯t be targeted.¡±


    The man smiled.


    Lan Anran sat down silently. She couldn¡¯t leave or she would let those people seed.


    In fact, these English questions weren¡¯t difficult as she often went abroad, so it was simple for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll finish it.¡±


    Lan Anran epted the unfair treatment. When she returned, she would definitely investigate the identity of the person who issued the test!


    The test took half an hour and Lan Anran used half an hour to finish and hand in her papers. Everyone present was shocked. Her papers were written in neat and elegant English, filling up the entire test paper.


    Back in the hotel, she started to pack her things, wanting to get back as soon as possible.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re leaving?¡±


    Xia Ziwei was a little reluctant.


    ¡°Yes, we will meet again.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled, pulling her suitcase as she boarded the train home.


    Sun Hui didn¡¯t leave with Lan Anran. She handed in her papers a littlete, so she could only take the next train.


    Two hourster, she returned to Rong City.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m home.¡±


    When Lan Anran returned home, it was already night time and she missed her parents.


    ¡°My precious daughter is back? How was the exam?¡± Lan Tingyun asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will pass.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke confidently.


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re finally home!¡±


    Lan Yanran hugged Lan Anran.


    ¡°How old are you? Why are you behaving like a child?¡±


    Lan Tingyun smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, how was your shoot?¡±


    Lan Anran was suddenly concerned about his matters in the entertainment circle and her expression didn¡¯t seem too good when she looked at Lan Yanran.


    ¡°Now, my public image has been established, but Fu Guosheng is bullying me everywhere. If it weren¡¯t for the manager and brother-inw, I would have been chased out of the entertainment circle.¡±


    Lan Yanran was a little upset.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t be scared. Your brother-inw will help you.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and caressed his head.

 Chapter 186 - Insatiable Greed

    <h4>Chapter 186: Insatiable Greed</h4>


    Lan Tingyi¡¯s house.


    It was the first time Lan Tingyi had gone to work since he was released from prison, but he slept until noon.


    ¡°Tingyi, you¡¯re supposed to be working today, why are you still sleeping?¡± Xu Yanshan said in dissatisfaction.


    He waste on his first day of work and yet, he was a leader?


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Tingyi sleptte ying gamesst night, so let him sleep a little longer. Anyway, it¡¯s your brother¡¯spany, so your brother wouldn¡¯t say anything either.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei had always spoiled her eldest son and was worried about his health. Xu Yanshan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and pulled the nket up.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do, even the workers below have to be disciplined. Hurry and get up!¡±


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll get up now, it¡¯s time to go to work.¡±


    Lan Tingyi smiled.


    ¡°Today is the first day you¡¯re working, you have to maintain a good image. If you don¡¯t make it,e back and let your brother find another job for you. You¡¯re a former doctor, we can¡¯t let ourselves suffer.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei reminded him.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, Tingyi will definitely make it.¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled as she helped Lan Tingyi with his tie.


    ¡°Yeah, Lan Anran, that brat, should be back today. She would be furious if she found out that Tingyi is working in the hospital. She just doesn¡¯t want Tingyi to do well, that bastard!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei scolded in hatred.


    ¡°No matter how unwilling she is, Tingyi is there and she can¡¯t do anything. Tingyi, let¡¯s work hard and show that brat!¡±


    Xu Yanshan swore.


    Just then, Lan Tingyi¡¯s phone rang again. It showed a familiar number and he picked it up impatiently.


    ¡°Old Wang, what do you want again? I¡¯ve already transferred you a sum of money, are you done?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lan, the moneyst time was too little. I gave some to my mother and I gambled the rest. Give me some more,¡± Old Wang said shamelessly.


    Every time he received money, Old Fifth Wang would be filial and give half of it to his mother. He wouldn¡¯t touch his mother¡¯s pension money, so the rest was his. He basically spent it on gambling.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be satisfied no matter how much I give you! How can you be so shameless? You didn¡¯t aplish what I asked you to do and now you dare toe and extort me? You colluded with Lan Anran to deceive me. I haven¡¯t settled this score with you. If you make me anxious, we will perish together!¡±


    Lan Tingyi gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Brother Lan, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m a bachelor, I don¡¯t have children, I only have one mother. At worst, I¡¯ll be sent to themunity welfare center. You have your wife, child, and a mother. Will you perish with me? You enjoyed your prison sentence? Just give me the money obediently and I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. You gave me too little thest time. You were basically sending away a beggar. If you¡¯re tired of me, I can leave now. I won¡¯t care if the policee looking for youter.¡±


    Old Wang smiled arrogantly and Lan Tingyi was furious.


    ¡°You win!¡±


    Old Wang smiled.


    ¡°Hurry, they¡¯re waiting to y mahjong.¡±


    Lan Tingyi hung up, his face furious.


    ¡°Tingyi, that won¡¯t do. We¡¯re just using money to shut him up,¡± Zhao Xiumei frowned and said.


    ¡°What can I do? I don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡±


    Lan Tingyi transferred over another 10,000 yuan as he spoke and Xu Yanshan felt the pinch.


    ¡°Mom, I think it must be that brat Lan Anran. Ask her out alone and have a good talk. Let¡¯s see if we can resolve this peacefully.¡±


    Xu Yanshan didn¡¯t want to waste money every day.


    ¡°Okay, I understand. Yaxin is getting better too, let her go to school.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei nodded.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Xu Yanshan nodded and looked at Lan Yaxin, feeling heartbroken.


    ¡­.


    After Lan Anran returned home for a short rest, she started to investigate the exam. This time, someone had deliberately made things difficult for her. She couldn¡¯t let him off.


    At this moment, Lan Anran received a call from Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°Come out, I want to talk to you.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei spoke unceremoniously.


    ¡°We have nothing to talk about. Grandma, if you¡¯re very free, think about how to get the house back or how to shut Old Wang up. I¡¯m unfilial and don¡¯t have time to talk to you.¡±


    After Lan Anran hung up the phone, she started to look up the question setter on the Inte. This time, the test paper was set by someone from the Rong City Medical Research Institute, so Lan Anran directly hacked into the Rong City Medical Research Institute¡¯s intr. She flipped through thetest information and sure enough, she found out that the question setter was Jin Lin!


    Thest time she saw him, he was still very enthusiastic about her and even said that he would be waiting to enter directly. Even if it was to test her and give her a difficult test, it wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.


    It seemed like there were still people behind him that didn¡¯t want her to enter.


    After that, Lan Anran checked the Rong City Medical Research Institute¡¯s financial records. There was quite a bit of investment from the Mo Corporation and it seemed she would have to ask Mo Jinrong again.


    The next day, Lan Anran went to school as usual and Zhao Xiumei was waiting at the door.


    Lan Anran saw Zhao Xiumei from afar, but she didn¡¯t go forward to wee her. Instead, she deliberately stood far away and stared at her intently.

 Chapter 187 - A Good Show

    <h4>Chapter 187: A Good Show</h4>


    Zhao Xiumei started to panic. She had been standing in the sun for a long time and was sweating profusely.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    When Lan Yaxin saw this, she hobbled over.


    ¡°Yaxin, have you seen that brat?¡± Zhao Xiumei hugged Lan Yaxin and asked.


    ¡°That brat is right there. She¡¯s been standing there for half a day. I think she did it deliberately.¡±


    Lan Yaxin pointed to Lan Anran, who was sitting in the shade on the steps not far away.


    ¡°That brat made me, an olddy, wait for her under the sun. Does she really think so highly of herself?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious.


    Lan Anran walked over and smiled.


    ¡°Grandma, why are you here? Are you here to pick me up?¡± Lan Anran asked deliberately.


    ¡°Where did your unfilial brother go?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei found it strange that Lan Yanran wasn¡¯t around.


    ¡°My brother is filming, he won¡¯t being to school soon,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°What a useless family! Let me ask you, was Old Fifth Wang instigated by you to ckmail Tingyi?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei went straight to the point.


    ¡°Grandma, how could you say that? Uncle Wang¡¯s family is short of money. Auntie can buy a bag while you are drinking abalone congee, since you are so rich, why can¡¯t you donate some? Do more good deeds and umte merit so that you don¡¯t have to be so idle all the time. Kidnapping your granddaughter for fun won¡¯t help you have a better reincarnation in your next life.¡±


    Lan Anran had a smile on her face.


    ¡°B*stard! You insolent thing! You¡¯d better make Old Wang stop, or else¡­¡±


    ¡°Or else what? I haven¡¯t told anyone that Grandma hired someone to kidnap me. If Mom and Dad find out, they won¡¯t even give a cent of Grandma¡¯s retirement money. If I¡¯m not wrong, the money this time wasn¡¯t a lot, was it?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke in Zhao Xiumei¡¯s ear.


    ¡°B*stard! Damn it! Weren¡¯t you the one who forced me to do this?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei red at Lan Anran.


    ¡°Did I force you to kidnap me? Did I force you to treat me harshly? Did I force you to be biased towards Uncle? Or has Grandma never liked Dad and I? Actually, I can tell that Grandma only has Uncle¡¯s family in her heart and we are all outsiders. Since that¡¯s the case, what else is there to say? It doesn¡¯t concern me if you¡¯re being ckmailed. Call the police if you dare. I can still be your witness since I¡¯m the victim, which will reduce the sentence by at least twenty years!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiumei trembled with anger.


    ¡°What about me? My good sister, is your leg alright? If it¡¯s alright, I hope you can send Grandma home safely. I have something to do, so I won¡¯t be sending her off,¡± Lan Anran said and turned to leave!


    ¡°Lan Anran! Just you wait!¡±


    Lan Yaxin leaned on her walking stick and threatened.


    ¡­.


    The Mo Family.


    Mo Jinrong returned the day after Lan Anran returned.


    ¡°Young Master, the drug experiment is going smoothly and the results of the blood analysis fromst time are out,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°Tell me the results,¡± Mo Jinrong replied coldly.


    ¡°This person isn¡¯t in Rong City, there isn¡¯t a blood sample of this person in Rong City at all!¡±


    Mo San was perplexed.


    ¡°No? How is that possible? Is she not from Rong City at all?¡± Mo Jinrong¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Logically, this wouldn¡¯t have happened since the system was updated a few years ago, but this person isn¡¯t in the Rong City¡¯s blood sample system at all.¡±


    ¡°Did they miss the count?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°No, we update the blood sample system in Rong City every year to urately ensure that the blood bank has sufficient blood. It is connected to the Public Security Bureau and various hospitals. Even if a person escaped once, it is impossible for her to escape a second time, unless she is never ill and doesn¡¯t need to go to the hospital or she isn¡¯t even from Rong City!¡±


    Mo San analysed.


    ¡°Interesting! Last time Q wasn¡¯t in South City, it seems like she was prepared.¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°She came to this office because there is something here that attracts her. Since she is so interested in my medicine, why don¡¯t we show her and let her know that Xiang Tian¡¯s medicine experiment is going smoothly?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Also, help me prepare a divorce agreement, I have a use for it!¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke calmly.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Ah? What? Divorce agreement? You want to divorce Miss Lan? You just got married. Did you run into a better woman on a business trip, Young Master?¡± Mo San asked in surprise.


    Mo Jinrong nced sideways at Mo San and spoke.


    ¡°You have too many questions, did I give you too few jobs?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll get it ready right away.¡±


    Mo San lowered his head respectfully.


    ¡°Also, the season is about to change and thetest batch of female outfits is going to be on the market, right?¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly remembered.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master. The fashion industry has been booming and the designer we hired is very good at designing.¡±


    Mo San praised with a smile.


    ¡°I want to see the finished product. Let the models sashay through thepany and to my office. The important thing is to let Mo Changwen see it.¡±


    Mo Jinrong came out with a seduction n.

 Chapter 188 - Planning a Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 188: nning a Divorce</h4>


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mo San went down.


    Mo Jinrong sent a message to Lan Anran.


    ¡°The n is in progress. See you in a while.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re not looking for me, I still need to look for you. We¡¯ll talkter.¡±


    Lan Anran was on the way to the Mo Corporation.


    She didn¡¯t know that a war was about to erupt in the Mo Corporation.


    Mo San made the models wear theirtest outfits and walk around thepany, attracting the attention of countless people.


    ¡°What do you think the president is up to?¡±


    A bespectacled man sat in a chair with an admiring gaze.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I usually don¡¯t see these models, but today was an eye-opener.¡±


    The other generous manughed.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to see? Pfft! Everyone has something like that!¡±


    The female employee was jealous.


    ¡°You might not have what they have.¡±


    The man smiled at the woman¡¯s figure, his teasing gaze making her ufortable.


    ¡°Pervert!¡±


    The models deliberately stopped in front of Mo Changwen¡¯s office, while Mo San spoke.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already walked around thepany. Look, these are the ready-made pieces for this season. The sales are good. Everyone, take a few pieces home to try them on. Hand in a reflection a week after.¡±


    Mo San strode towards Mo Jinrong¡¯s office with the models.


    When Mo Changwen saw this, he didn¡¯t know what Mo Jinrong was up to and continued to observe.


    Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t far from his office and he was Mo Jinrong¡¯s uncle, so his office was opposite Mo Jinrong¡¯s. He could see the situation at Mo Jinrong¡¯s door clearly and freely through the window.


    Watching Mo Jinrong draw the curtains, he understood that all men would have affairs. Mo Jinrong had finally let go of his inhibited desires.


    Without thinking, he hurriedly sent Lan Anran a message, took a photo and wrote it down.


    ¡°Look at Mo Jinrong, he was in the office with a group of models while you weren¡¯t around. The entirepany knows about it and he even pulled the curtain. I asked you to get a divorce because of you, but don¡¯tin about my request now,¡± Mo Changwen smiled and said.


    When Lan Anran received the news, she nced at it indifferently and smiled.


    He¡¯s hooked!


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    Lan Anran sent a text as though she was catching him in the act.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s office was filled with beautiful women, but he didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid.


    ¡°The show is about to start.¡±


    Mo Jinrong messaged Lan Anran.


    ¡°You can leave first. Tell Mo Changwen if you meet him.¡± Mo Jinrong chased Mo San out and stayed in the room.


    Just then, Mo Changwen walked over.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, is something the matter?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on inside?¡±


    Mo Changwen was very curious as to what Mo Jinrong was doing. He wanted to eavesdrop, but before he could walk over, he bumped into Mo San.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, as you know, all men have their own interests. Young Master is also a human and usually appears to be very refined. He isn¡¯t that different from Miss Lan. Miss Lan is icy cold, so wouldn¡¯t Young Master have other intentions? Today, the designer released a new batch of ready-made clothes and Young Master made such a big fuss. To put it nicely, it¡¯s for the sake of thepany. To put it bluntly¡­ you understand,¡± Mo San smiled as he said.


    Mo Changwen nodded, but he didn¡¯t believe that Mo Jinrong was such a person usually.


    At this moment, there were two shadows through the curtains. They flirted and hugged each other. Mo Changwen saw it clearly. As expected, once his illness was cured, he could let loose.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. Mo, we don¡¯t need to care.¡±


    Mo San snickered.


    Mo Changwen finally believed him and smiled. They were gone, but he was still paying close attention to Mo Jinrong¡¯s office.


    Downstairs, Lan Anran had arrived at the Mo Corporation.


    The people downstairs were looking at her strangely, but she didn¡¯t care, she already knew.


    A skinny girl reminded her.


    ¡°B¡­ Lady Boss, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go up.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The other person pulled her.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, she just wants to look at you because you¡¯re too beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and entered the elevator.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind other people¡¯s business, they are thedy boss and boss. Don¡¯t get involved, it will affect your development.¡±


    The person spoke to the little girl.


    Lan Anran took the elevator to the top floor.


    Mo Changwen stared at Lan Anran¡¯s every move.


    ¡°Miss Lan, why are you here?¡±


    Mo San hurried forward to stop her.


    Lan Anran was still smiling a second ago, but the smile on her face gradually disappeared as she watched the two of shadows.


    ¡°Why am I here? What¡¯s going on inside?¡±


    She stared at Mo San with a horrifying gaze.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Mo San was a little scared, wondering why Mo Jinrong would deliberately blow the matter up.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    She pushed Mo San aside with all her might, opened the door, and entered. She was dumbfounded by the scene inside.


    Several models in bikinis stood in a row. Mo Jinrong was seated on the sofa while the two models were dressed and performing in front of the curtains. In order to act like Mo Jinrong, he had specially picked a girl with short hair. She was about the same height as Mo Jinrong and with Mo Jinrong¡¯s clothes on, it was hard to tell in front of the curtains.


    Lan Anran knew she was going to cause trouble and didn¡¯t expect it to be like this, but she was quickly immersed in the role.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong!¡±


    Lan Anran mmed the door shut, her voice loud and clear!


    The sound of beating came from the office.

 Chapter 189 - Hypocritical Persuasion

    <h4>Chapter 189: Hypocritical Persuasion</h4>


    p


    It sounded like a p, but it was actually a p.


    ¡°How dare you hit me!¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s loud voice reached Mo Changwen¡¯s ears and he hurriedly stood up to leave.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to hit you? What are you doing behind my back?¡±


    Lan Anran continued to curse.


    ¡°Why do you care?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s voice was deep.


    ¡°Get out! Get out!¡±


    Lan Anran chased the models out loudly but reminded them softly.


    ¡°Go out and don¡¯t say a single word!¡±


    The models walked out one after another. Mo Changwen heard the noise and came in. He seemed to be here to stop the fight, but he was actually here to watch a show.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Mo Changwen persuaded her.


    ¡°Uncle, Mo Jinrong is horrible! I can¡¯t live anymore!¡±


    Lan Anranined.


    ¡°Marrying into the Mo Family is already beyond your reach. Get a divorce if you don¡¯t want to!¡±


    Mo Jinrong continued in a low voice.


    ¡°How can you get a divorce so easily? You¡¯ve only been married for a few days, you silly child. Anran is a daughter of a wealthy family, after all. The divorce isn¡¯t a joke, you should think this through.¡±


    Mo Changwen persuaded him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through! I haven¡¯t been back for a few days and some people can¡¯t take it anymore. I can¡¯t live with this anymore!¡±


    Lan Anran was furious.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re just saying those words in a fit of anger. Jinrong, how could you do this? You¡¯ve only recovered for a few days and yet, you¡¯re already like this? What if Old Mrs. Mo finds out?¡± Mo Changwen said.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡±


    Mo Jinrong sat in the chair calmly.


    ¡°Mo San! Mo San!¡± Mo Jinrong shouted.


    Mo San hurried in.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master?¡±


    ¡°Draw up a divorce agreement, I want a divorce!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was resolute.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Hurry!¡±


    Mo Jinrong seemed very impatient.


    Mo San turned to leave.


    ¡°Jinrong, think about it. Previously, you and Anran were so close, and it was just a small conflict. How can a married couple not quarrel? You can coax Anran. Today is just a misunderstanding, you can exin it to her.¡±


    Mo Changwen continued to persuade them.


    ¡°Divorce!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was firm.


    Mo Changwen was overjoyed.


    Because Mo Jinrong¡¯s office was independent, they could only hear arguments, but couldn¡¯t see anyone. The president had his own private ess, so even if someone came out, no one could see them and Mo San could enter without worry.


    ¡°Really? They¡¯re getting a divorce?¡±


    The people outside heard the noise and were shocked.


    ¡°Men are indeed flirtatious!¡± a female employee said.


    Shortly after, Mo San took out a divorce agreement.


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve let thewyer see the divorce agreement, there aren¡¯t any problems.¡±


    Mo San ced it on the table fearfully.


    Mo Jinrong picked up the pen and signed his name without a word.


    ¡°Alright! Since you signed it, I¡¯ll sign it!¡±


    Lan Anran signed her name on another copy.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Mo Changwen sighed.


    ¡°You can¡¯t take any of the Mo Family¡¯s money!¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke impatiently to Lan Anran, who was about to leave.


    ¡°Who cares about the Mo Family¡¯s money!¡±


    Lan Anran held the divorce agreement in her pocket.


    ¡°Previously, we agreed that the shares and the Mo Family¡¯s house would be mine. They were given to me before the marriage, you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±


    ¡°As expected of a countryside woman, all you know is money!¡±


    Mo Jinrong continued to be dissatisfied.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t reply and left angrily.


    Mo Changwen was overjoyed. Now Old Mrs. Mo would probably let his illegitimate child in, and his next n could begin.


    ¡°Lan Anran can¡¯t step in the Mo Corporation!¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke to the employees eavesdropping outside, as though he was dering his sovereignty.


    ¡°Jinrong, you¡¯re taking this too far.¡±


    Mo Changwen continued.


    ¡°Uncle, please leave!¡±


    Mo Jinrong chased him away, looking down at his phone.


    ¡°See you in the underground garage.¡±


    Lan Anran sent him a secret message.


    Mo Changwen left helplessly, turning to go to Old Mrs. Mo.


    In the underground garage.


    Lan Anran was waiting for Mo Jinrong in the underground garage, but Mo San came.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mo Jinrong?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Miss Lan, Young Master said it isn¡¯t convenient to meet and wanted me toe over,¡± Mo San replied respectfully. He had to admit that he admired their superb acting skills and was almost fooled.


    ¡°Alright! Let me ask you, do you have shares in the Rong City Medical Research Institute or have you invested in it?¡± Lan Anran asked directly.


    ¡°The research institute is from the country, but as the number one taxpayer in Rong City, the Mo Corporation naturally has investments in the research institute,¡± Mo San smiled and said.


    ¡°Will the Mo Family be able to participate in the internal decisions of the research institute?¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t ask Mo San about the test, as she might not even be able to get an answer. She just wanted to test Mo San¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°No, the Mo Family may invest, but they don¡¯t have the right to decide.¡±


    Mo San thought for a moment.


    Lan Anran could tell from Mo San¡¯s slow reaction that he wasn¡¯t telling the truth. Since she didn¡¯t get an answer, she would have to find out more about Mo Jinrong.

 Chapter 190 - Old Mrs. Mo

    <h4>Chapter 190: Old Mrs. Mo</h4>


    The Mo Family.


    After Mo Changwen left thepany, he went to Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s ce to ¡®report the good news¡¯. He exaggerated Mo Jinrong¡¯s ws and Old Mrs. Mo listened. Usually he would speak ill of her grandson, although Old Mrs. Mo was old, she was very shrewd.


    ¡°I may be old, but I¡¯m not stupid. Last time, your wife ran over to say that my precious granddaughter-inw was horrible because of her poor rtive. I didn¡¯t expect her to distort the truth. I almost believed her, but I didn¡¯t expect someone to take advantage of my granddaughter-inw. The Mo Family values reputation and we don¡¯t let just anyone bully us!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo caressed the prayer beads in her hand as she spun them.


    ¡°Mom, it was a misunderstandingst time and it¡¯s really Jinrong¡¯s fault this time. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Mo Jinrong. The entirepany saw it today and they were even arguing. I saw them sign the divorce agreement with my own eyes!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo started to believe Mo Changwen.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Mom, call Jinrong if you don¡¯t believe me. I¡¯m telling the truth. I tried to persuade him, but I couldn¡¯t. Jinrong was too much this time, you have to nag at him. There aren¡¯t many girls like Anran, Jinrong really doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate good things.¡±


    Mo Changwen continued to feel regretful.


    Old Mrs. Mo still didn¡¯t believe it, so she called Mo Jinrong directly.


    ¡°Hey! Rascal! I heard that you divorced Anran?¡± Old Mrs. Mo asked agitatedly.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Mo Jinrong spoke in a deep voice.


    ¡°Nonsense! Anran is such a good child, she is beautiful and has a good personality. Her family is worthy of the Mo Family. You divorced her because of a few female models. Why didn¡¯t I see you like this in the past? How did you be like this?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo chided.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll handle this myself, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Mo Jinrong hung up.


    Old Mrs. Mo was furious.


    ¡°Nonsense! Anran is his medicine! He definitely wouldn¡¯t get better after the divorce. Doesn¡¯t he know it¡¯s because of Anran that his illness was cured?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was furious.


    Mo Changwen had his own considerations and he asked curiously, ¡°Mom, what did you say? Lan Anran is his medicine?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you realize that Anran is the only one who can be with Jinrong? Don¡¯t think that he had recovered just because he looked well for a few days. How silly!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was displeased.


    Mo Changwen didn¡¯t expect this. If Lan Anran was gone, the antidote would be gone. It seemed like he had to make Lan Anran disappear!


    ¡°No! I¡¯m going to find Anran and talk to her!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo stood up. She was anxious. If her granddaughter-inw was gone, so was her great-grandson. How could that happen?


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not well, I¡¯ll let Xu Pei go.¡±


    Mo Changwen stopped her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust that talkative wife of yours. She could ruin a good thing, I¡¯ll go myself. I am still very influential, Anran will probably agree.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo spoke with anticipation.


    ¡°Mom! Jinrong is in such a state, what are you still thinking about? There¡¯s a wandering grandson outside, I have to bring him back.¡±


    Mo Changwen was excited.


    ¡°In your dreams! An illegitimate son can enter the Mo Family? Let me tell you, Mo Changwen, don¡¯t even think about it. Although Mo Yang isn¡¯t close to me and doesn¡¯t visit me often, he and Jinrong are the real grandchildren of the Mo Family. Your illegitimate son can dream on!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was furious.


    She returned upstairs, changed into a set of decent clothes, and left the house with two boxes of Lan Anran¡¯s favorite pastries.


    ¡­.


    Lan Anran returned upstairs and took out the divorce agreement. She looked at it for a long time. Although it was fake, it seemed so real.


    ¡°Sis! What are you looking at?¡±


    Lan Yanran suddenly walked in.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just the school¡¯s test papers. How¡¯s your show?¡±


    Lan Anran was frightened and she hurriedly hid it.


    ¡°Just like that, the news about Fu Guosheng has been suppressed and won¡¯t be appearing anytime soon. He is pressuring me, but the manager said she will try her best to protect me.¡±


    Lan Yanran¡¯s tone was grim.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, he won¡¯t be able to make waves in a few days.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke easily.


    ¡°Why Sis? How do you know?¡±


    Lan Yanran was curious.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that the wheel of fortune in the entertainment circle revolves. Fu Guosheng has offended many people in the entertainment circle over the past 30 years. Now that something like this has happened, I¡¯m afraid everyone will kick a man who is down. The entertainment circle is a ce that would kick a man who is down. You¡¯ll know in a few days,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Those who bully her brother will not have a good life!


    ¡°Alright, thank you for the auspicious words. My new movie is already halfway done filming. The next movie is aedy, but unfortunately, it was stopped by Fu Guosheng. If this continues, I¡¯m going to go home to farm.¡±


    Lan Yanran joked and returned to his room.


    Lan Anran took out her phone and messaged Fatty.


    ¡°Find dirt on Fu Guosheng and get as many people as possible who were hurt by him. In the end, hand the evidence to Lan Yanran¡¯s manager.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Fatty replied.

 Chapter 191 - Mo Jinrong Cheated?

    <h4>Chapter 191: Mo Jinrong Cheated?</h4>


    At this time, Old Mrs. Mo arrived at the Lan Family Vi. She heard that Lan Anran¡¯s family had a hospital, but she did manage to find out where she was staying. After all, the Lan Family was a well known family, she would know after asking.


    ¡°Hi, is this Lan Anran¡¯s house?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled kindly.


    Li Yueru was confused.


    ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°I am Mo Jinrong¡¯s grandma, I wanted to visit Anran.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo had an elegant temperament and a calm expression, making her look like ady from a prestigious family.


    ¡°Oh, you are the head of the Mo Family? I have heard about you. Come in.¡±


    Li Yueru hurriedly invited her in.


    Old Mrs. Mo walked in and nodded in satisfaction at the Lan Family¡¯s decor. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to the Mo Family¡¯s elegance, she could still see the schrly temperament.


    ¡°Tingyun, Jinrong¡¯s grandma is here.¡±


    Li Yueru called out to Lan Tingyun, who was cooking in the kitchen.


    ¡°What? Quick, sit! Jinrong¡¯s Grandma, we didn¡¯t know you wereing. There isn¡¯t much food to serve, please don¡¯t mind me, my food is ready. Since you¡¯re here, stay for dinner.¡±


    Lan Tingyun smiled and untied his apron.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, it¡¯s my fault too, I was in a hurry and didn¡¯t inform you beforehand.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled as she sat in the chair.


    ¡°Jinrong¡¯s Grandma, why are you here?¡± Li Yueru asked.


    ¡°I miss Anran. I wanted to visit her since she was back, and I haven¡¯t seen her parents yet so I¡¯m here to visit.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled.


    ¡°We have long heard that the Mo Family has a kind head. Seeing you today, we are convinced.¡±


    Lan Tingyun ced thest te of braised fish on the table and smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s hearsay, but your skills look good. Anran grew up in such a blessed family. No wonder she is beautiful and likable,¡± Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said.


    ¡°Jinrong¡¯s Grandma, please excuse me, I¡¯m going to call Anran down. She hasn¡¯t been downstairs since she came back and I don¡¯t know what she is doing.¡±


    Li Yueru smiled and went upstairs.


    ¡°We have a guest, why aren¡¯t you going down to wee her? Anran, Jinrong¡¯s Grandma is here. She doesn¡¯t look like the malicious person from the legends. You¡¯ll have to be polite and have a sweet tongue.¡±


    Li Yuru reminded her softly.


    Lan Anran was a little confused, she didn¡¯t expect Old Mrs. Mo toe over. She hurriedly changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    ¡°Jinrong¡¯s Grandma, Anran is here. This is my youngest son, Yanran.¡±


    Li Yueru made the introductions.


    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was happy to see Lan Yanran.


    ¡°Hi, Grandma!¡±


    Lan Yanran greeted her politely.


    ¡°Good, good!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled.


    ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t visit you when I came back, but you came instead.¡±


    Lan Anran was apologetic.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Anran, Grandma just missed you and came to take a look. Actually, I know about you and Jinrong. You just got married and it¡¯s normal for young people to have some conflicts when they are young and arrogant. How can young married couples not quarrel?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo held Lan Anran¡¯s hand and persuaded her.


    ¡°Did you quarrel with Jinrong today?¡±


    Lan Tingyun frowned in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, it doesn¡¯t matter. I raised Jinrong single-handedly. He has a little problem, but it isn¡¯t a big problem.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was embarrassed.


    Lan Anran took a deep breath. This matter was blown up!


    ¡°What happened? Anran, you can¡¯t throw a tantrum after you¡¯re married. The Mo Family and the Lan Family are both prestigious families, you can¡¯t have any conflict with Jinrong.¡±


    They had just gotten married and things had escted. They didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future.


    ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s Jinrong¡¯s fault. He is young and insensible. Anran saw the misunderstanding at thepany today, it¡¯s alright. Anran, please forgive him on ount of Grandma,¡± Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said.


    ¡°Grandma, this isn¡¯t a matter of forgiveness. I just got married and he¡¯s already behaving like this in thepany. In the past, I heard that Mo Jinrong doesn¡¯t get close to women and after he got married, I saw it too. It¡¯s true, but today, he really made me furious. Everyone in thepany is watching. I¡¯m just a young mistress of the Mo Family and he doesn¡¯t love me at all.¡±


    Lan Anran felt wronged.


    Since things hade to this, she could only continue to act.


    ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s not like that. Good granddaughter-inw, Jinrong is insensible. I¡¯ll talk to him when I¡¯m back.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was heartbroken to see Lan Anran on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Jinrong¡¯s Grandma, our Anran is also ady. Although she wasn¡¯t by our side since she was a child, she is still the youngdy of the Lan Family. How can she suffer in the Mo Family?¡±


    Lan Tingyun finally understood. Mo Jinrong was caught having an affair and he made his daughter suffer. This was intolerable!


    ¡°I know it¡¯s Jinrong¡¯s fault. I will definitely make it up to Anran for her suffering, but you can¡¯t get a divorce. Anran, you are the only young mistress in the Mo Family. Pass me the divorce agreement, good children don¡¯t get a divorce.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo persuaded earnestly.


    ¡°What? Sis, are you divorced?¡±


    Lan Yanran spoke as if he had swallowed a bomb.

 Chapter 192 - Divorce?

    <h4>Chapter 192: Divorce?</h4>


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Lan Anran nodded.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t be silly. Why didn¡¯t you discuss the divorce with us first? It might be unforgivable, but if you get a divorce, it will be your second marriage. You are only 20 years old, but if you get a divorce, what will happen in the future?¡±


    Li Yueru was anxious.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s alright, I¡¯m fine alone.¡±


    Lan Anran forced a smile.


    ¡°Nonsense! Anran, I¡¯ll teach that brat a lesson when I¡¯m back. Don¡¯t be angry for now.¡±


    Old Mrs. Moforted her.


    ¡°B*stard! How dare he bully my sister! I¡¯m going to beat him up!¡±


    Lan Yanran clenched his fists.


    ¡°Yanran! That¡¯s your brother-inw!¡±


    Lan Tingyun spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. I want to beat this rascal up too!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t stop him.


    ¡°Jinrong¡¯s Grandma, Jinrong was too much in this matter. I can¡¯t treat my daughter like this! How about this, let¡¯s leave the divorce agreement here and wait for Jinrong toe over and apologize to Anran. We can talk about the divorce agreementter. We can¡¯t just forgive such a mistake. Your grandchild is a treasure, but so is my daughter,¡± Lan Tingyun said firmly.


    These words touched Lan Anran deeply.


    ¡°Okay, okay, that¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll make that rascal apologize to Anran. You can¡¯t get a divorce!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was terrified.


    ¡°Jinrong¡¯s Grandma, we have our own considerations regarding this matter, it¡¯s for the sake of the child. Anran might need to calm down, let¡¯s eat first,¡± Li Yueru said.


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo ate happily at the dining table. It had been a long time since she had experienced the feeling of a family eating together.


    Her son and grandson were both busy with work and she was the only one with a nanny every day. She had never felt such a family eating together.


    During the meal, Old Mrs. Mo told the Lan Family about Jinrong¡¯s childhood and the atmosphere softened.


    After the meal, Old Mrs. Mo held Lan Anran¡¯s hand again.


    ¡°You¡¯re Jinrong¡¯s medicine, what can he do without you?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was troubled again.


    ¡°Jinrong¡¯s Grandma, let¡¯s talk about this when Jinronges. I need an exnation and a promise!¡± Lan Tingyun said solemnly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, inw, we will.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo promised.


    The family sent Old Mrs. Mo off.


    ¡°Anran, how did this happen? You can¡¯t be impulsive.¡±


    Li Yueru spoke to Lan Anran.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m alright,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Seeing Lan Anran¡¯s smile, Lan Tingyun felt even more sorry for his daughter. Mo Jinrong looked serious, but he turned out to be a yboy.


    ¡°What do you mean nothing? Mo Jinrong is old and ugly, but he¡¯s still attracting attention. I regret not stopping you back then.¡±


    Li Yueru was upset.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that bad. Today, Jinrong¡¯spany came up with a new dress. He wanted to see the model after she wore it. I didn¡¯t think it was good, so I was angry. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t want her parents to think Mo Jinrong was a yboy, so she had to exin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, if that rascal doesn¡¯t apologize, I¡¯ll really let you get a divorce! He doesn¡¯t even like to look at himself. He¡¯s so ugly, what else does he have other than some money? My daughter married him and yet, he isn¡¯t satisfied. How annoying!¡±


    Li Yueru originally thought that Mo Jinrong was just a bit uglier, older, and passable. She didn¡¯t expect him to be such a person. Now that she thought about it, she didn¡¯t like him at all!


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t be angry, I will avenge you.¡±


    Lan Yanran was furious.


    ¡°Yanran, you are a star now, pay attention to your identity, or the slightest bit of dirt will get to you. You are also working under your brother-inw, so you can¡¯t let anything go wrong. I¡¯m fine, I said that your brother-inw would be here in a few days and that everything would be alright.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t know what to say. Mo Changwen must have ruined her n.


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re so kind. Mo Jinrong must have been blind!¡±


    Lan Yanran felt aggrieved for his sister.


    ¡­.


    Lan Tingyi¡¯s house.


    It wasn¡¯t time to knock off yet, but Lan Tingyi was drunk when he entered the house. He knocked on the door loudly, as if asking for a loan.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you back so early? Is there a social gathering on the first day?¡± Xu Yanshan asked.


    Lan Tingyi took a bottle of beer and gulped it down, his face flushed.


    He tugged at his tie impatiently.


    ¡°Sh*t! Who do you think I am? How dare he arrange such a job for me? Disgusting!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei heard the voice and walked out.


    ¡°Mom, control your second son. He is a bully and he arranged for me to clean the toilet!¡±


    Lan Tingyi pounced on Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you a logistician who manages workers?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was puzzled.


    ¡°That job is in charge of the cleaners, but those smelly old men refuse to be disciplined. They don¡¯t listen to me. To put it bluntly, they look down on me and despise me for being a criminal! I¡¯m just a group leader and there are people above managing me. They even made me clean the toilets. Aren¡¯t they humiliating me?


    I¡¯m still wearing my suit, why am I wearing this?¡±

 Chapter 193 - Hypocritical

    <h4>Chapter 193: Hypocritical</h4>


    Lan Tingyi tore off his suit and tie, tossing it on the ground.


    ¡°That b*stard! Tingyi is a surgeon, how could he clean the toilet? Needless to say, it was that brat who instigated it!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei immediately understood what Lan Anran had done!


    ¡°Mom, Tingyi has never suffered such grievances. Aren¡¯t they clearly bullying our family?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was furious.


    ¡°Grandma, my father isn¡¯t very capable and has been in prison before, but Second Uncle is from the Lan Family. How can a family help outsiders? It¡¯s one thing for him to look down on my father, but why must he humiliate him like this?¡±


    Lan Yaxin cried.


    ¡°Aye! I¡¯ll make a trip to Tingyun¡¯s house and resolve the matter at the same time. Last time, because he said he would help Tingyi settle his work, I was still thinking about the matter of the house. This can¡¯t go on! Damn it! Unfilial son! Watch how I teach him. If he dares to y any tricks with me this time, I¡¯ll break his legs!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei spoke fiercely.


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re going, but we have to talk about it when Lan Anran isn¡¯t around.¡±


    Xu Yanshan spoke.


    Zhao Xiumei thought about it and agreed. Something bad would happen if that brat came!


    ¡°It¡¯s alright Tingyi, we will take revenge for you. Tingyun wouldn¡¯t dare to bully you.¡±


    Zhao Xiumeiforted Lan Tingyi, who was in her arms. By this time, Lan Tingyi was drunk and had fallen asleep.


    They helped Lan Tingyi to his bed and looked at the sky. They decided to cause a scene at the Lan Family¡¯s house tomorrow while Lan Anran was in school.


    ¡­.


    Mo Jinrong was leisurely feeding the goldfish by the pond.


    ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t you worried that Old Mrs. Mo wille over? Mr. Mo has said that she has gone to the Lan Family,¡± Mo San asked worriedly.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? This is just a trick to fool Mo Changwen.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke calmly.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve changed. You used to tell me such things, but you didn¡¯t tell me this time.¡±


    Mo San braved himself.


    ¡°Your acting isn¡¯t good enough, it¡¯s useless to tell you.¡±


    Mo Jinrong scattered some fish food in the river.


    ¡°Young Master, what should we do next?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it convenient for us? Is there still no news of Zero?¡± Mo Jinrong asked faintly.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Didn¡¯t Master Ze say that Q was in Liangxi County? Why hasn¡¯t she appeared yet?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°Perhaps she really is Q¡­¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly remembered that Q didn¡¯t movest time, probably because he was by Q¡¯s side. That would exin that Lan Anran was Q!


    It could be seen from her injured scar!


    ¡°Should we make this clear to Miss Lan?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell her. I just hope she doesn¡¯t break my n.¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t want Lan Anran to be anyone else. No one could ruin his n, if he had no choice, he had to chase her away!


    ¡°Young Master, Qian Xiang needs to hurry. The new medicine will be introduced soon. The current tests have proven that the side effects of the unstable medicine are severe and will require Qian Xiang¡¯s control,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°Go to Liangxi County and have a look, I¡¯ll find it.¡±


    Mo Jinrong continued.


    ¡°Young Master, thest time someone visited after buying the medicine, they said that the effect was good. Even someone in thete stages of cancer feels much more rxed. They keptplimenting the medicine, saying that you are a good person,¡± Mo San smiled as he said.


    ¡°This medicine can only relieve pain. Let them be prepared if they are in thete stage of cancer. Tell them that it isn¡¯t a magical medicine that can cure all diseases, don¡¯t make it public.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke indifferently.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master, you¡¯ll have to take care of Old Mrs. Mo when I¡¯m not around. I was your shield every time, if I go to Liangxi County, you¡­¡±


    Before Mo San could finish his sentence, a series of insults came from behind.


    ¡°Rascal! How dare you get a divorce! You didn¡¯t even inform me that you were getting married and now you want a divorce? The Mo Family is really asking for trouble!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s expression was solemn, her steps were elegant, and her tone was extremely harsh.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Mo San bowed his head.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to make more trouble if I don¡¯te! What a joke! I thought I could lead a good life at home, but you¡¯re really worrisome. What kind of good people are those female models? They¡¯re just a bunch of malicious people, but you abandoned Anran for those women. I wouldn¡¯t believe it if your uncle told me, but look at you, you¡¯re serious!¡± Old Mrs. Mo said.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s over. We can¡¯t change it, we¡¯ve signed the divorce agreement.¡±


    Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t afraid and continued to feed the fish.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t be angry and have a cup of tea first.¡±


    Mo San handed the freshly brewed Longjing over.


    ¡°Do you think I want to drink?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was furious. She smashed the teacup in front of her and cursed.


    ¡°You follow Young Master every day and should stop him in everything stupid. I told you to watch him, not to allow him. Tell me, what have you done?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo scolded Mo San indirectly.


    ¡°What does this have to do with me? How can I stop Young Master¡­¡±


    Mo San felt wronged.


    ¡°Grandma, I did this, it¡¯s settled for now.¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s unhurried character infuriated Old Mrs. Mo.

 Chapter 194 - Lan Anran is Removed?

    <h4>Chapter 194: Lan Anran is Removed?</h4>


    ¡°Say it again, I told you to apologize to Anran. The Mo Family values reputation, how could you do such a thing? I watched you grow up and I didn¡¯t expect you to do such a thing. In the past 20 years, you weren¡¯t attracted to women even when you were ill, but isn¡¯t it because of Anran now that you are better?


    I told you long ago that she is your medicine. You might be better now, but you won¡¯t be able to make it without Anran. Apologize now! ¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo hurriedly pulled Mo Jinrong¡¯s hand, wanting to leave.


    ¡°Grandma, do you know how these fishes can get together?¡±


    Mo Jinrong fed the fish silently.


    Old Mrs. Mo couldn¡¯t understand at all. She just wanted a granddaughter-inw.


    ¡°Rascal! Don¡¯t beat around the bush. Let¡¯s go to the Lan Family¡¯s house!¡±


    ¡°Like this!¡±


    Mo Jinrong picked up a bunch of fish food and scattered it in the water!


    Various types of fish were fighting over food and had gathered to form arge group.


    ¡°Lan Anran and I are doing this now, Grandma, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled at Old Mrs. Mo.


    Old Mrs. Mo was a little confused. She knew her grandson best and he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. She had been in the business world for many years and had seen many things. Was Mo Jinrong ying a long game to catch the big fish?


    ¡°You rascal! Why didn¡¯t you tell me anything? You made me run to the Lan Family to be scolded. Are you saying that there is a mole in the Mo Family?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo reacted swiftly.


    ¡°Grandma, you should go back and enjoy the show. Your grandson will handle these matters. Don¡¯t worry, I will talk to Anran.¡±


    Mo Jinrong would smile at Old Mrs. Mo.


    ¡°That better be the case. Anran is such a good girl, you¡¯re not allowed to bully her. Bring her to see me when you¡¯re free!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo reminded him.


    ¡°Got it, Grandma.¡±


    Mo Jinrong got Mo San to send Old Mrs. Mo out.


    ¡°Mo San, you¡¯ve been with Jinrong for a long time and you should know some things even if I don¡¯t say them. Jinrong is young and hot-tempered. You have seen his father before. His father doesn¡¯t say anything and keeps it in his heart. There are some things he didn¡¯t tell me before he died. Stay by his side and remind him not to go overboard.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo walked to the door.


    ¡°I know, Young Master didn¡¯t tell me this time, but Old Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely remind him,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°Do you know who the mole Jinrong is referring to?¡± Old Mrs. Mo asked.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know so much. With Young Master around, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Mo San sent Old Mrs. Mo off.


    ¡­.


    In a blink of an eye, the next day, Lan Anran returned to school and the school posted the list. This time, Lan Anran wasn¡¯t on the list.


    She was obviously eliminated!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Lan Anran? Why isn¡¯t her name here?¡±


    Lian Qiao stood at the back and smiled.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very powerful? What a joke. You aren¡¯t even in thest ce. Some people think too highly of themselves.¡±


    Lian Qiao was overjoyed and sheughed with the others.


    Lan Yaxin was overjoyed as well, but at the same time, she was d she didn¡¯t take the test. She heard that the test wasn¡¯t simple, or else it would be embarrassing again.


    ¡°Sis, aren¡¯t you determined to win? You are the most embarrassing person in the Lan Family this time.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t care. What she was concerned about was why her name was removed, she needed to find her teacher to ask about it.


    Lan Anran walked through the crowd and straight to the office.


    ¡°Teacher, why was my result eliminated?¡±


    Li Yue was drinking water and almost spat it out.


    ¡°Anran, I was just about to tell you, why did you write English on the test paper?¡±


    ¡°I reflected that the test paper was wrong, but the facilitator said it was a test for me and wouldn¡¯t let me change. Even if myst test paper was wrong, if I don¡¯t get first ce in the first two subjects, I will at least be in the top three. Why was my name removed?¡± Lan Anran asked directly.


    Li Yue was stumped.


    ¡°Anran, have you offended someone? This hasn¡¯t happened in years and I don¡¯t know either. If you want to know, you¡¯ll have to go to the Rong City Medical Research Institute.¡±


    ¡°Got it, thank you teacher!¡±


    Lan Anran returned to the ss angrily. If she wasn¡¯t allowed to enter, she would force it!


    ¡°Some people don¡¯t even have a name, why are they so arrogant?¡±


    Lin Chengughed mockingly.


    ¡°Lin Cheng, are you itching for a beating? Anran will kick you to piecester!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei cursed.


    Lin Cheng calmed down. It had only been a few days since thest incident, he couldn¡¯t show off anymore.


    ¡°Anran, it¡¯s alright. It was an ident and I believe you will do well.¡±


    Sun Hui walked over tofort her.


    Zhao Xiaolei was dumbfounded. Were they so close just by going out?


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m alright.¡±


    Lan Anran nodded with mixed feelings.


    Just then, the ss bell rang and Li Yue entered the ssroom.


    ¡°Students, you can¡¯t rx after the test. Our experimental ss, the best ss in the school, will be having the mid-term exam. There is still a week to go before everyone gets ready. If you fail the test this time, there will be a penalty and a risk of elimination. You must be careful.¡±


    The ssroom was bustling with noise.


    ¡°What happened to everyone?¡± Lan Anran looked at the restless ss and asked curiously.


    ¡°You just arrived and have yet to experience such a terrible moment. Those who are eliminated from the experimental ss are sought after by the ordinary ss teachers, but the useless people in the eyes of our ssmates are those who have been eliminated. Life in the ordinary ss isn¡¯t good, so everyone doesn¡¯t want to leave. They are also afraid. This is the terrifying aspect of every elimination match!¡± Zhao Xiaolei said.

 Chapter 195 - The Hospital is in Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 195: The Hospital is in Trouble</h4>


    While Lan Anran was in ss, Zhao Xiumei took Xu Yanshan to look for Lan Tingyun anxiously. They knocked on the door for a long time, but there was no response, confirming that he wasn¡¯t at home. They then went to Lan Tingyun¡¯s hospital, insisting on an exnation.


    Coincidentally, Lan Tingyun was dealing with Lan Tingyi¡¯s incident yesterday. Because he didn¡¯te to the hospital yesterday, he didn¡¯t know that the hospital had been turned upside down by Lan Tingyi. Early this morning, several workers came to work and used Lan Tingyi of being violent, causing him to have a headache.


    ¡°Director Lan, you have to be reasonable. Who was that person you hired yesterday? Barbarian!¡±


    An old man spoke angrily.


    ¡°Yesterday, he ruined our n. We have been in this hospital for five or six years and are about to retire. I wasn¡¯tte or have never left early, but yesterday, that barbarian forced me to break the record. Where did you find such a small leader?¡±


    An olddy was furious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, everyone. Tell us one by one, what happened yesterday?¡±


    Lan Tingyun listened to the exnation patiently.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? He directed us to work, but he doesn¡¯t do it himself. The toilets have to be cleaned every day and there are so many people in the hospital. We couldn¡¯t keep up with the workload. He didn¡¯t help us and even scolded us when we asked him to do some work. He trampled on the fruits of ourbor and used all the cleaning utensils at random. Do you think the toilet cleaner can be used together with the 84 disinfectant? We almost died. We don¡¯t ept such a small leader!¡±


    The old man flushed with anger. Although it was yesterday, they were still very angry today.


    ¡°We refuse to ept this! Us old employees have worked in the hospital for all these years and have always been conscientious. We didn¡¯t say anything wrong. If someone dies in this hospital, we won¡¯t be able to shoulder the responsibility. Yesterday, because of the disinfectant incident, he beat us. I¡¯m an old bag of bones and have lived my entire life without a fight. We strongly urge you to fire this person!¡±


    A few people gathered at the door of Lan Tingyun¡¯s office, yelling and facing therge number of nurses and patients.


    ¡°Everyone, quieten down! We will handle this matter, you can go back to work first.¡±


    Li Yueru saw that Lan Tingyun seemed to have guessed it and sighed.


    The crowd dissipated as the few of them left.


    ¡°Hubby, like I said, Tingyi isn¡¯t the type to do such a job.¡±


    Li Yueru shaked her head while she said this.


    ¡°Who does this job?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei walked over slowly and asked angrily.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing here? Come in and have a seat.¡±


    Lan Tingyun invited Zhao Xiumei in mainly because he was afraid that she would affect the hospital¡¯s order.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei sat down and rolled her eyes at Lan Tingyun.


    ¡°Tingyun, what kind of job did you find for your brother? Your brother is a proper doctor, after all. Back then, he was an expert and many people wanted him to do their surgery. Now, you¡¯re sending him to clean the toilets? How could you think of that?¡±


    Xu Yanshan spoke directly.


    ¡°Big Sister-In-Law, you have to ask Big Brother about this. The workers just told me about the incident, there are so many people in my hospital, isn¡¯t it normal for people to go to the toilet? What if someone dies? Tingyi was once a doctor, how can a doctor put disinfectant and a toilet cleaner together?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was helpless.


    Zhao Xiumei looked at Xu Yanshan and forced out an excuse.


    ¡°How long has it been since your brother became a doctor? It¡¯s normal to forget about it. Isn¡¯t it just a small conflict? I remember you told me that you wanted your brother to be a small leader. Is this how you treat your family?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you should know his temper. He offended all the old employees in my hospital. How can he work here?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was troubled.


    ¡°They are outsiders, after all. Aren¡¯t they just a few smelly old men who clean the toilets? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t think about your brother, you are an ingrate. Your wings have be tougher, haven¡¯t they? If you don¡¯t choose between your brother and these smelly old men, I won¡¯t be leaving today. I¡¯ll show the outsiders how unfilial you are!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei sat on the sofa with her legs crossed and spoke firmly.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re making things difficult for me. They are old employees of the hospital. They are nimble and have violent tempers, but they are also good people. Yesterday, Tingyi beat them up. We have to be reasonable and speak the truth.¡±


    Lie Yueru spoke calmly.


    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re the one who keeps nagging at my son. Does he not want his mom anymore? Tell the truth? Does he think of outsiders only?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Mom, I really can¡¯t side with him on this matter. Back then, you asked me to find a job for him, but I couldn¡¯t either. If he can¡¯t even do such a small thing, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten a higher position either.¡±


    Lan Tingyun rejected her outright. He couldn¡¯t patronize Old Mrs. Lan anymore, or she would push her luck.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t suit him. Everyone in this hospital is an outsider. Your brother knows a little, so why can¡¯t he get a better job? If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯lle to the hospital everyday. Let¡¯s see if you have any shame!¡±

 Chapter 196 - Wanting the Hospital?

    <h4>Chapter 196: Wanting the Hospital?</h4>


    Zhao Xiumei looked at her son who was so soft, she could only use force.


    ¡°Mom, why are you doing this? You¡¯re a doctor and have wide connections, why don¡¯t you find a job for Tingyi?¡±


    Li Yueru was stumped.


    ¡°I¡¯m old and you want me to embarrass myself?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei questioned her. In fact, she was afraid that she would tarnish her reputation as a prodigy in the medical field. After all, it wasn¡¯t a glorious thing to have a son who had been jailed. Her son has a hospital, so why should she bother others?


    ¡°Tingyun, Yueru, we¡¯re not unreasonable people. I know you¡¯re frustrated that we keeping over. I have an idea, you can pay us to open a pharmacy and we can earn our own money. We will contact the hospital for the medicine. What do you think?¡±


    Xu Yanshan had another idea and Zhao Xiumei¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! You can open your own store and not be bullied by others. You can split the money with Tingyun, but you can use our store if you want to buy medicine. Tingyun, you should agree, right?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t support me when I opened the hospital and gave me 5,000 yuan in the end. Why did you agree to open the pharmacy for Tingyi and even want me to pay? I¡¯m your son too, why can¡¯t you treat me fairly?¡±


    Lan Tingyun questioned.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your brother weak? I can pay if he doesn¡¯t have money, but I¡¯ve helped him a lot and I don¡¯t have a lot of money now. You should help him as a younger brother.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong. It was good for Tingyi to be the boss, so it wouldn¡¯t hurt to help as his younger brother.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re being unfair and biased. This pharmacy doesn¡¯t just have to record cases, there are also many misceneous matters. Have you forgotten why Tingyi went to jail? If someone dies in the pharmacy he runs, it won¡¯t be as simple as jail time.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was worried that he would implicate his hospital.


    ¡°Mom, if you really want Tingyi to be the boss and run a pharmacy, he will have to settle this himself. This has nothing to do with the hospital or us. In addition, our hospital wouldn¡¯t cooperate with Tingyi¡¯s pharmacy, we have our own medicine factory. If you and Tingyi agree, I¡¯m willing to pay Tingyi using my personal funds. This is just the money to buy a store and run a pharmacy. We won¡¯t be responsible for the rest, do you agree?¡±


    Li Yueru was really annoyed with Old Mrs. Lan and Lan Tingyi¡¯s family. They were like vampires that she couldn¡¯t shake off.


    Zhao Xiumei and Xu Yanshan looked at each other. If they didn¡¯t make connections with the hospital, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything. They wouldn¡¯t be able to continue the business in eight or ten years.


    ¡°No! How can we earn money if we don¡¯t cooperate with the hospital?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was the first to object.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do, we can¡¯t help you with this.¡±


    Li Yueru immediately refused.


    ¡°Lan Tingyun, you spineless coward, are you going to let your daughter and wife be the heads of the Lan Family?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed.


    ¡°Mom, I agree with her too. We can¡¯t do anything if you don¡¯t agree.¡±


    Lan Tingyun interrupted their thoughts.


    Zhao Xiumei had wanted to benefit from Lan Tingyun, but the ingrate didn¡¯t give her a chance.


    ¡°Good, good, good! Very good! If you don¡¯t want us to open a pharmacy, you¡¯ll have to find a job for him. I think the position of hospital director is very suitable for him. Since you don¡¯t want to help him, this hospital will be his. I¡¯m not dead yet, I can make the decision!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei had designs on the hospital.


    However, Lan Tingyun and Li Yueru were used to it. They were the legal representatives of the hospital, so it had nothing to do with Lan Tingyi. Zhao Xiumei probably just wanted to scare them with her words.


    ¡°Mom, you should go home. I can¡¯t help either the hospital or the house.¡±


    Lan Tingyun turned to leave when Zhao Xiumei called out.


    ¡°Stop! I think you¡¯re confused!¡±


    Lan Tingyun couldn¡¯t take it anymore and called the security guard at the door.


    ¡°Two of you,e to the office and take the person inside!¡±


    He hung up and left with Li Yueru.


    ¡°B*stard! Lan Tingyun, you heartless bastard!¡±


    The security guard came in just in time to drag the two of them out and throw them outside the hospital.


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed.


    ¡°Mom, what do we do now? We won¡¯t be able to survive without Tingyun.¡±


    Xu Yanshan cried with watery eyes.


    ¡°Just you wait. Tingyun is soft-hearted, but I¡¯m still his mother. Let¡¯s y a trick on him, he will agree.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei could only use this move now.


    ¡­.


    Lan Anran had just finished ss when she received Fatty¡¯s message.


    ¡°Boss, Qian Xiang has been sent to the herb garden to be nted. The climate in Rong City is simr to that in Liangxi County, it should be able to live.¡±


    ¡°Okay, any news about Xiang Tian¡¯s drug experiment?¡±


    Lan Anran stood by the railing and asked.


    ¡°No, he kept the news under wraps and now we can¡¯t even find his research and experiment ce,¡± Fatty replied.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be going back to Rong City Medical Research Instituteter today. Wait for me there, I¡¯m going in to take a look,¡± Lan Anran said.


    ¡°Boss, you have to be careful. Last time you were injured, that ce had good security measures.¡±


    Fatty reminded.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Just then, Mo Jinrong called again.


    ¡°Hello, did you miss me?¡± Lan Anran joked.


    ¡°Come find me when you¡¯re free today, we have something to discuss.¡±


    Mo Jinrong hung up after he finished speaking.

 Chapter 197 - This Woman Isnt Simple

    <h4>Chapter 197: This Woman Isn¡¯t Simple</h4>


    ¡°Young Master, the show isplete, what else do you want?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°Ask her to help relieve my pain and tell Rong Ze that Q has been found.¡±


    Mo Jinrong seemed to have a deeper meaning in his words.


    ¡°Young Master, you just can¡¯t touch women. Does that make you miserable?¡± Mo San smiled as he said.


    Mo Jinrong red at him in silence.


    ¡°No, Young Master, you and Miss Lan are already divorced. If Miss Lanes over again, Mr. Mo will be suspicious.¡±


    Mo San exined.


    ¡°Let him be suspicious. What I need is Lan Anran to help me find Zero.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke calmly.


    ¡°Young Master, I was actually quite surprised too. I didn¡¯t expect Miss Lan, who looks so weak, to be Q. Isn¡¯t she just a countryside girl? If you weren¡¯t so wise, you wouldn¡¯t have found out.¡±


    Mo San sighed.


    ¡°This woman isn¡¯t simple.¡±


    Mo Jinrong sighed softly.


    ¡°Only outstanding women are good enough for Young Master.¡±


    Mo San started ttering him.


    ¡°How is Qin Tian?¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly remembered that this man actually dared to ask his woman out shopping!


    ¡°Young Master, I was just about to tell you that the background of this man isn¡¯t simple. Qin Tian¡¯s father is Qin Hao, a well-known businessman abroad. He has been on the Forbes List twice and his family business is nning to move to Rong City soon. I believe he will meet you when the timees. After all, the Mo Corporation is the biggestpany in Rong City.¡±


    ¡°Qin Hao? The son is like his father, both like to steal from others. Since he likes it, I can¡¯t give it to him.¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s gaze gradually became hostile.


    ¡°Young Master, are you perhaps in love with Miss Lan?¡± Mo San smiled as he said.


    ¡°Are you asking for death? How could I have fallen in love with that girl? She¡¯s just a countryside woman, what¡¯s there to like?¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t acknowledge his thoughts, but Mo San could.


    ¡°I was wrong, Young Master.¡±


    Let¡¯s see how long you canst!


    ¡°You can leave. Remember to visit Liangxi County in the afternoon.¡±


    Mo Jinrong reminded him.


    Mo San left and Mo Jinrong leaned back in his chair tiredly.


    He didn¡¯t expect Lan Anran to really be that person. Zero was getting closer and closer to him.


    After school, Lan Anran went straight to the Mo Corporation.


    After entering the Mo Corporation, countless pairs of eyes stared at her, but she didn¡¯t feel any difort and walked straight into Mo Jinrong¡¯s office.


    ¡°Boss Mo, you missed me so soon after the divorce?¡±


    Lan Anran pushed the door open and smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Q, I¡¯ve been looking for you.¡±


    Mo Jinrong turned his chair around.


    Lan Anran was stunned. She had always kept her identity well-hidden, so how did he know?


    ¡°What are you talking about? Who is Q? I don¡¯t know her.¡±


    Lan Anran sat down skeptically.


    ¡°Really? Miss Q, I¡¯ve been looking for you. You don¡¯t have to pretend anymore. I remember youing to my office. The wound on your arm was caused by me using a pen. Did you forget?¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly revealed his cards and Lan Anran was at a loss.


    ¡°Boss Mo, what are you saying? I¡¯m really not Q, you must have the wrong person. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Lan Anran stood up to leave.


    ¡°You are Q. You don¡¯t have to worry that I will tell anyone. We can help each other.¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up with a smile.


    ¡°Since you know, I won¡¯t hide it from you. What do you want from me?¡±


    Lan Anran turned and smiled, revealing a solemn expression that Mo Jinrong had never seen before as though she was negotiating.


    ¡°You finally admitted it. What I want from you is very simple. Help me find someone,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Lan Anran asked cautiously.


    ¡°Her name is Zero. She is a woman and has a red mole in her ear like you. She is a hypnotist.¡±


    Mo Jinrong nced at Lan Anran¡¯s ear.


    ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m Q, not Zero.¡±


    Lan Anran hurriedly exined.


    ¡°There are many coincidences in this world, I know that it¡¯s also a coincidence. It¡¯s already incredible for a countryside girl to be a hacker. It¡¯s impossible for you to have another identity. Rx, I wouldn¡¯t suspect you,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°You want Zero to cure your illness? Why me?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can find her. I believe you. My illness hassted a long time and she is the only one who can heal me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke softly.


    ¡°Actually, your illness can be cured as long as you don¡¯t touch women. You actually want to do it with me¡­¡±


    Lan Anran asked deliberately and became embarrassed.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Actually, I think you know that Rong Ze looked for you previously and promised to give you 10 billion yuan. This promise is still there. As long as you help me find Zero, I won¡¯t break my promise.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was a man of his word, he would keep his promises.


    ¡°Sure! Don¡¯t worry, for the sake of my happiness, I will definitely find her.¡±


    Lan Anran stood up and blew Mo Jinrong a big kiss before turning to leave.


    When she walked out of the office, she felt uneasy. She didn¡¯t know how Mo Jinrong had found her. She had done a good job at hiding, but since he had found her, she would definitely help him.


    As she was too focused, she didn¡¯t realize that Mo Changwen had been watching her from the dark. She had just walked out of the Mo Corporation when a car drove straight towards her!


    Fortunately, Lan Anran dodged in time and moved away from her car. She wasn¡¯t injured and the car was only aiming for the Lan Family car.

 Chapter 198 - Pursued

    <h4>Chapter 198: Pursued</h4>


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lan Anran was still in shock and hurriedly ran out to look at the car behind.


    The driver was a man in his thirties. His head was bleeding and he had fainted in the car. The window wasn¡¯t closed and Lan Anran could smell a strong stench of alcohol through the window.


    ¡°Hello! Wake up!¡±


    Lan Anran tried to wake the man in the car, but to no avail.


    When the Mo Corporation¡¯s people heard the noise, they hurriedly came out to look. There was arge group of people standing at the door.


    The crowd was whispering, ¡°They say that Boss Mo always jinxed his wife. She¡¯s divorced and yet, she¡¯s still jinxed? He¡¯s so capable!¡±


    ¡°Keep your voice down. It¡¯s not the first time that Boss Mo has jinxed his wife. Fortunately, thedy boss survived.¡±


    Lan Anran couldn¡¯t care less about gossip, so she called the police and the ambnce, sending the driver to the hospital.


    Mo Changwen, who wasn¡¯t far away, stomped his feet angrily. It seemed that Lan Anran¡¯s life was filled with evil spirits. Her life was unusually resilient!


    This time, she dodged a bullet, but it wouldn¡¯t happen again!


    Lan Anran sent him to the hospital and made a statement to the traffic police. She took a long time before leaving.


    The Lan Family was worried when they heard that Lan Anran was going to the hospital and the police station.


    ¡°Anran, the traffic police called and said that something happened to you. Are you hurt?¡± Li Yueru asked anxiously.


    ¡°No Mom, it was just a drunk driver, I wasn¡¯t injured.¡±


    Lan Anran turned in a circle and smiled.


    ¡°You scared your dad and me.¡±


    Li Yueru hugged Lan Anran and cried.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there so many idents? Ever since you married into the Mo Family, there has been no peace. I think the divorce was right. Mo Jinrong really jinxed his wife. Anran is really lucky. Otherwise¡­¡±


    Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t dare to continue.


    ¡°Pssh! What are you saying? Can a divorce be made so easily? Anran is only 20 years old, how can she get married after the divorce?¡±


    Li Yueru reproached him.


    ¡°This is a matter of life and death. Look at Anran, she just came back and so many things happened to her?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was a little worried about his daughter.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m alright, it was an ident.¡±


    Lan Anranforted him.


    ¡°What ident? Mo Jinrong definitely doesn¡¯t have a wife in his life. Look, he didn¡¯te even though something happened. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re divorced. If my daughter will be bullied if she marries over, I would rather she stay by my side and lead a happy life than to cry after marriage!¡± Lan Tingyun said furiously.


    ¡°Are you thinking of making your daughter an olddy?¡±


    Li Yueru retorted.


    ¡°But Mo Jinrong is really¡­ He usually seems to be a good child, why¡­ sigh, let¡¯s go inside, Mom will make something delicious to calm down.¡±


    Lan Anran returned home, turned on herputer and sent a message to Fatty.


    ¡°My identity has been exposed, Mo Jinrong has guessed that I am Q. The operation tonight is canceled.¡±


    ¡°What? Boss, how is that possible? We were all covered up, how did we get exposed?¡± Fatty said in surprise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, stop all activities for the time being and wait for my notice. The two of you can go overseas to y these few days. You are not allowed toe back without my notice.¡±


    Lan Anran dismissed them, afraid that more people would notice and could only wait for the news to die down.


    ¡°The road fare¡­¡±


    Fatty stammered.


    ¡°The budget is 50 million, I¡¯ll reimburse it when you¡¯re back.¡±


    Lan Yanran came in after she sent the message and spoke anxiously.


    ¡°Sis! Did you have a car ident?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you¡¯re scaring me.¡±


    Lan Anran was indeed shocked.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lan Yanran asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, aren¡¯t you going for a shoot today?¡± Lan Anran closed herptop and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have many scenes left, and the director has pushed forward my scenes to wrap up. Perhaps he is afraid that I will affect the film.¡±


    Lan Yanran was helpless.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, just treat it as a vacation and you¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±


    Lan Anranforted him.


    ¡°Okay, Sis, why isn¡¯t brother-inw here yet?¡± Lan Yanran asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re divorced, why would hee here?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke nonchntly.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t lie to me. You can deceive Mom and Dad, but you can¡¯t deceive me. Are you hiding something from me?¡±


    Lan Yanran had a hunch that something was wrong. He was furious when he heard that his sister was getting a divorce, but on second thought, his brother-inw was so handsome and rich, so why would he do such a thing? He doesn¡¯t look like that kind of person, so there must be something wrong.


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong, you¡¯re just a kid, how would you know about marriage? Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild, think about your own acting career.¡±


    Lan Anranforted him.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m already very happy to see my goddess.¡±


    Lan Yanran smiled innocently like a child.


    After he left, Lan Anran turned on herputer and sent an email to the managers of the various brands, asking them to consider Lan Yanran as their spokesperson. These were her clients and had received some help from her before. It was time to return the favor.


    Soon, they received many replies. They didn¡¯t say that they wouldn¡¯t help, but they were observing. After all, Lan Yanran was a newbie and had caused such a big scandal. No one dared to use him lightly. It would be great if they could get in touch with him.


    Li Yueru called Lan Anran out for dinner was ready. She shut herputer and went downstairs with satisfaction.

 Chapter 199 - Something Happened to Fu Guosheng

    <h4>Chapter 199: Something Happened to Fu Guosheng</h4>


    A few days passed. When Lan Anran woke up in the morning, she realized that there was an overwhelming number of attacks against Fu Guosheng at night. The suppressed news suddenly popped up and there was a wave of condemnation online. The reason was that an anonymousizen had exposed her indecent photos with Fu Guosheng and had used him of sexual harassment and physical assault.


    Fu Guosheng immediately sent out awyer¡¯s letter and spent money to stop the trending searches, but the matter was too serious and couldn¡¯t be stopped.


    ¡°Madam Xu, save me! Wasn¡¯t the previous incident over? How did it be like this?¡±


    Fu Guosheng hurriedly called Xu Pei to ask.


    ¡°How would I know? There are so many things about you that I don¡¯t know all these years. Don¡¯t think I can help you just because you saved my life!¡±


    Xu Pei was clearly impatient.


    ¡°I know, please save me again. I really don¡¯t know what happened. I don¡¯t even know her.¡±


    Fu Guosheng felt wronged.


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t know her. You¡¯ve dealt with many men and women, how many do you remember? I can¡¯t help you with this!¡±


    Xu Pei hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t want to help this yboy anymore.


    ¡°Hello, hello, hello!¡±


    Fu Guo smashed his phone in anger!


    ¡°Teacher Fu, what should we do? We have three endorsements, two movies, and one variety show. We¡¯re going to lose hundreds of millions¡­¡±


    The little assistant was anxious.


    ¡°How could I not know? Damn it! Who is this person?¡±


    Fu Guosheng cursed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it was posted by an anonymous blogger, butst time, I followed Lan Yanran¡¯s manager, Wang Qing. She seemed to be collecting something, but I don¡¯t know the details!¡± the little assistant said.


    ¡°It¡¯s him again! Lan Yanran!¡±


    Fu Guosheng was furious. He was just a small starlet and yet, he was so capable. He wanted to see what else Lan Yanran had!


    ¡°Teacher Fu, you¡¯re old, don¡¯t you know how to behave yourself?¡±


    Fu Guosheng¡¯s manager walked over and cursed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about it either. Someone is framing me, you can¡¯t me me for this.¡±


    Fu Guosheng quibbled.


    ¡°Frame? I can help you with the things that happened in the past, but this time, they took a screenshot of your conversation. What else do you have to say? Thepany has started a meeting to discuss this. The results might not be good and you might even retire,¡± the manager said helplessly.


    ¡°What did you say? I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    Fu Guosheng held his waist and paced anxiously in front of the sofa.


    ¡°Teacher Fu, I have tried my best. You have spent 30 years in the entertainment industry making a lot of money for thepany. You¡¯re getting old too and it doesn¡¯t matter if you retire now, thepany willpensate you,¡± Manager Li Man said helplessly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wantpensation! This matter will blow over in a few days. Why do you want me to leave the entertainment circle?¡±


    Fu Guosheng was confused. There were many such things in the entertainment industry, and there were even more entric people than him. Weren¡¯t they doing well in the entertainment industry? Why did he have to quit?


    ¡°Teacher Fu, you¡¯re already in your 50s, going to your 60s. This matter involves thew and I heard that they have found awyer. They even have evidence, how can thepany keep you?¡±


    Li Man continued.


    ¡°Damn it! This must have something to do with Lan Yanran. He hired someone to frame me! It¡¯s all his fault!¡±


    Fu Guosheng insisted that it was a false usation.


    Li Man felt hopeless and turned to leave.


    Fu Guosheng wouldn¡¯t leave the industry so easily. He had posted on Weibo to clear his name. The moment he posted on Weibo, many people flooded his Weibo with insults.


    ¡°Disrespectful old man, beast in human clothing!¡±


    ¡°We believe in evidence, you old pervert!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s insane!¡±


    Fu Guosheng trembled with anger as he read thements!


    ¡°Lan Yanran! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    He was about to leave when his little assistant stopped him.


    ¡°Teacher Fu, there are many reporters outside. In a moment¡­ In a moment, there will be policeing to question us.¡±


    The little assistant stammered.


    ¡°What? The police? Who let them in?¡±


    Fu Guosheng panicked and shouted.


    ¡°Teacher Fu, this matter is rted to thew. I saw the police downstairs just now and they should be here soon,¡± the little assistant lowered his head and said.


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    Fu Guosheng was cursing when he heard someone knocking on the door.


    The little assistant opened the door and saw two policemen standing outside.


    ¡°Where is Fu Guosheng?¡± a thin policeman asked.


    ¡°I am here! Officers, you have to prove my innocence. This is a false usation, I¡¯m innocent!¡±


    Fu Guosheng held the police officer¡¯s hand and spoke with a pitiful expression.


    ¡°Wronged? We are here to collect your gic sample. The victim has called the police and we are here to collect your gic sample. Pleasee with us,¡± the policeman said.


    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m not going! I didn¡¯tmit a crime, you can collect it here. I¡¯ll give you my hair.¡±


    Fu Guosheng¡¯s entire body was resisting.


    The two police officers dragged Fu Guosheng away forcefully.


    The reporters downstairs swarmed over.


    ¡°Excuse me, is this a crime?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, have you really done it?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, is the news true?¡±


    The reporters¡¯ questions were endless and Fu Guosheng was at a loss for words. Under the protection of the police, they left in the police car.

 Chapter 200 - Zhao Xiumei is Ill

    <h4>Chapter 200: Zhao Xiumei is Ill</h4>


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, I was wronged!¡±


    Fu Guosheng shouted.


    This matter had various opinions online and caused an uproar.


    Lan Anran smiled happily. This was the result of bullying her brother!


    When Lan Yanran saw the news, he couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    ¡°Sis Wang, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    Lan Yanran praised.


    ¡°Of course. But it¡¯s strange. I don¡¯t know who sent me dirt about Fu Guosheng. If that old fellow Fu Guosheng hadn¡¯t pressure you so much, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered. This person sure knows how to seize opportunities,¡± Wang Qing raised her cup of coffee and said.


    ¡°Next, can I start filming?¡± Lan Yanran asked happily.


    ¡°Now that Fu Guosheng is down, you can be considered to have risen in the entertainment circle without his suppression. In the past few days, you not only had more schedules, but there were also several branded endorsements that were interested in coborating with you. I didn¡¯t expect that a greenhorn like you would be able to attract such a big deal. However, you should maintain your poprity now and take advantage of Fu Guosheng¡¯s incident to gain more fans. That way, there will be more endorsements looking for you.¡±


    Wang Qing plotted.


    ¡°Thank you Sis Wang, I will work hard.¡±


    Lan Yanran looked at his phone with a smile, his mood extremely good.


    ¡­.


    Because Lan Anran had stopped all her activities, she seemed a little bored and could only continue her research in the countryside. She extracted the essence of one of Qian Xiang¡¯s leaves and infused it into the medicine for the mice. The test results were indeed much better. After many tests, she felt a little relieved. She took some and prepared them for Mo Jinrong.


    At this moment, Lan Tingyun suddenly called and spoke in a hurry.


    ¡°Crap! Anran,e back quickly, your grandma can¡¯t make it anymore,e back and take a look!¡±


    Lan Anran was taken aback. Zhao Xiumei, that old thing, lived longer than her in her past life. How could she be dead now?


    There might be something going on!


    Lan Anran hurried back. She wanted to see what this old thing was up to!


    Zhao Xiumei was convulsing all over and lying unconscious in the hospital. The doctor had issued a critical illness notice several times.


    Lan Tingyi and Lan Tingyun were panicking at the door.


    ¡°Lan Tingyun! It¡¯s all your fault that Mom became like this. Because of you, she sighs every day and is in a bad mood. She couldn¡¯t eat properly and she couldn¡¯t sleep. Now that she has be like this, how are you going to be responsible?¡±


    Lan Tingyi grabbed Lan Tingyun¡¯s cor.


    ¡°Tingyi, you can¡¯t me Tingyun for this, right? If it weren¡¯t for the things you did, Mom wouldn¡¯t have be like this. Tell me, if you had found a good job, she wouldn¡¯t have to be so worried!¡±


    Li Yueru persuaded.


    ¡°Shut up! What has the Lan Family¡¯s matters got to do with you? How dare you say this?It¡¯s because of you and your daughter that made Mom angry!¡±


    Lan Tingyi cursed.


    Several nurses walked out of the room.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Lan is awake, you can go in.¡±


    Lan Tingyun grabbed a nurse and asked, ¡°Doctor, how is my mom? What illness does she have?¡±


    ¡°The inspection report isn¡¯t out yet, let¡¯s wait for the results,¡± the nurse said.


    Lan Tingyun rushed in immediately and knelt at the door with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Mom, what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Tingyun, Mom is old and doesn¡¯t have many days left to live. I just hope that you can help your brother. I wasn¡¯t able to eat or sleep the past few days. I know my health. You can help your brother on the ount that I¡¯m about to die. He is the one I¡¯m most worried about.¡±


    Zhao Xiumeiy on the hospital bed and spoke weakly.


    ¡°Mom, you will get better.¡±


    Lan Tingyun held her hand and choked.


    ¡°I¡¯m well aware of my health and there aren¡¯t many good days left. After I leave, I hope you can help me take care of your brother. He isn¡¯t very capable and has a bad temper. You should give in more. The old house at home was left behind by your father. I hope you can buy it back. After all, it was a thought and after my death, I wanted to return to my roots. I know that I had neglected you all these years and only knew when my time was up. I have let you down.


    Tingyun, forgive me. I know all these years, but your brother is too weak and I didn¡¯t take good care of you. You and your brother will have to depend on each other from now on. ¡±


    Zhao Xiumei said a lot in one breath, but she wasn¡¯t tired. Lan Tingyun was busy being sad, but he didn¡¯t notice that Lan Tingyi was even smiling behind him.


    ¡°Mom, stop talking and have a good rest. You will get better.¡±


    Xu Yanshan persuaded.


    ¡°Mom, Tingyun might not be able to help us with the house. This is yourst wish. As your eldest son, I will definitely help you fulfill it.¡±


    Lan Tingyi deliberately knelt in front of Zhao Xiumei and cried.


    ¡°Tingyi, how can you do it yourself? I¡¯ll help you. Mom, you have to stay well, I¡¯ll help him.¡±


    Lan Tingyun wiped his tears. In the past, he hated his mother, but now, it is all gone.


    Li Yueru couldn¡¯t say much, as Old Mrs. Lan was about to die.


    At this moment, Lan Anran rushed to the hospital with her bag. She was a little surprised to see Zhao Xiumei lying on the hospital bed, gasping for breath.


    In her past life, she died, but Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t. In this life, Zhao Xiumei was gone so quickly. If she really died, she would be happy for a few days, but it would probably be a ruse to gain sympathy.

 Chapter 201 - Hypocritical Reality

    <h4>Chapter 201: Hypocritical Reality</h4>


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lan Anran suddenly rushed to Zhao Xiumei¡¯s bedside and knelt while crying.


    ¡°Anran, Grandma is ill,¡± Li Yueru said.


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Lan Anran held her hand and cried.


    She felt Zhao Xiumei¡¯s pulse, which was strong and stronger than that of a young person in every aspect. She didn¡¯t seem to be ill at all. It seemed like this was really a trick to gain sympathy. Since she was going to act, she would y with her.


    ¡°Anran, Grandma can¡¯t make it anymore. You must live well with Yaxin from now on.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei started to remind her. On the surface, she looked kind, but inside, she was disgusted. Seeing Lan Anran cry like this, she really thought she was going to die. What an unfilial thing!


    She probably couldn¡¯t wait to see her die, right?


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take good care of Yaxin.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled while Lan Yaxin watched from the side, horrified. She didn¡¯t know what evil was contained in that smile.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ll be alright, you¡¯ll get better.¡±


    Lan Yaxin pretended to cry as well.


    ¡°Oh right, Yanran doesn¡¯t know yet. I¡¯ll call Yanran over to send Grandma off as well as the members of the Lan Family to take onest look at Grandma.¡±


    Lan Anran was about to make a phone call as she spoke, wanting to see how Zhao Xiumei would continue with her act.


    ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s alright. I want to die alone quietly. I know my body and I don¡¯t like to be disturbed by too many people.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei panicked. It seemed that this brat couldn¡¯t wait for her to die.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll have to see your biological grandson onest time. He is the only descendant of the Lan Family.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke sadly and called Lan Yanran decisively.


    ¡°Mom, you have to hold on!¡±


    Li Yueru encouraged her.


    Zhao Xiumei wanted to roll her eyes at her. This bunch of people really looked forward to her being dead. When it was over, she would teach these ingrates a lesson!


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? The test results haven¡¯te out yet and you¡¯re already cursing her?¡±


    Lan Tingyi said dissatisfied.


    At this moment, a nurse from the hospital came in to inform them.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Lan¡¯s test results are out. Anyone of you can go get them and discuss the illness with the attending physician.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Lan Anran appeared very enthusiastic and walked out of the ward before Lan Tingyi could say anything.


    She went to the counter to check the test results and looked at it seriously. There wasn¡¯t any illness. This olddy was indeed pretending to be ill.


    At this moment, she saw a medical case in the trash can beside her. It had the same name as Zhao Xiumei and was unfortunately diagnosed with lung cancer. This would give Lan Anran a chance.


    She took the test results to the doctor, told him that her grandma was very healthy, showed the real test results to the doctor, and asked for the discharge procedures before the doctor agreed.


    On the way back to the ward, she ran into Lan Tingyi. He was worried about Lan Anran and was afraid she was up to no good, so he wanted to stop her.


    ¡°Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Anran, what did your grandma¡¯s doctor say?¡±


    Lan Tingyi reached out to look at the medical records.


    Lan Anran started to cry.


    ¡°Grandma¡­ may not live much longer¡­¡±


    Lan Tingyi turned pale with fright and looked at the test results in disbelief.


    ¡°Lung cancer!¡±


    He was shocked. This was a trick to gain sympathy. How did she really get lung cancer?


    The two of them returned to the ward in a daze. Zhao Xiumei was brainwashing Lan Tingyun and seeing that Lan Tingyun was about to sign the guarantee, Lan Anran suddenly broke down and cried.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    This was interrupted by Lan Anran¡¯s sobbing.


    Lan Tingyun spoke solemnly.


    ¡°Anran, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Dad, Grandma¡­ Grandma¡­ She¡­ She has cancer!¡±


    Lan Anran cried as she pounced on Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was stunned and she red at Lan Tingyi.


    Lan Tingyi lowered his head, appearing very sad.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    He handed the test report to Zhao Xiumei.


    Zhao Xiumei was dumbfounded. How could she really have cancer¡­?


    ¡°This¡­ Mom! Why don¡¯t you go to my hospital to have a look? Is there a mistake?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was in disbelief.


    ¡°No way, this hospital is mom¡¯s workce. Although she¡¯s retired, she still has many old colleagues. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡±


    Lan Tingyi spoke.


    It was precisely because Zhao Xiumei had retired from the hospital that they coulde over without worry, prepared to be discharged after signing the guarantee. They didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this.


    ¡°The doctor said that Grandma is hopeless and wants us to go home. I havepleted the discharge procedures. Grandma, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Lan Anran buried her head in thought.


    At this moment, Lan Yanran arrivedte. When he saw the roomful of people crying, he didn¡¯t understand what was happening.


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lan Yanran asked.


    ¡°Yanran, Grandma has cancer!¡±


    Lan Anran cried, looking at him with reddened eyes.


    Lan Yanran was a little shocked and cried loudly.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Seeing the people around her cry, Zhao Xiumeipletely believed that she was about to die. She didn¡¯t expect it to be true?


    Suddenly, the door opened and the nurse saw a room full of people.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Lan Anran held her breath, afraid that the nurse would say something.

 Chapter 202 - Back to Tingyuns House

    <h4>Chapter 202: Back to Tingyun¡¯s House</h4>


    ¡°Can my mom be cured?¡±


    Lan Tingyi asked.


    ¡°You can go back and recuperate well, there won¡¯t be any problem.¡±


    The nurse¡¯sforting words stabbed Zhao Xiumei deeply.


    ¡°No, no, no! I won¡¯t be discharged, I want to treat my illness! I¡¯m sick, I don¡¯t want to die, I can still be saved!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s strong will to live gripped the nurse tightly.


    ¡°Olddy, let go first! Go back and recuperate well. Your family members settled the discharge procedures already, right? Don¡¯t waste time here, we have other patients who need hospital beds.¡±


    The nurse swung Zhao Xiumei¡¯s hand away and walked out.


    Zhao Xiumei was at a loss. She felt hopeless and broke down into tears.


    ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s get discharged.¡±


    Lan Anran was anxious to pack Zhao Xiumei¡¯s things.


    ¡°You brat! I¡¯m not leaving the hospital! Are you hoping I¡¯ll die?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei took advantage of Lan Anran¡¯s lowered head and kicked her.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not like that. You¡¯re in thete stages of your illness. Let¡¯s go home and be happy, you might even get better. You¡¯re a doctor too, so you know that joy can cure many diseases.¡±


    Lan Anran stood up tofort her.


    ¡°Mom, if you really can¡¯t take it, we can go to another hospital to have a checkup. You will be alright.¡±


    Lan Tingyun persuaded.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I¡¯m definitely fine. I¡¯m going to another hospital to check!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei hurriedly packed her things and was discharged.


    She went to five hospitals in total and visited every hospital in Rong City. The results were the same: lung cancer!


    Even Lan Tingyun¡¯s Traditional Chinese Medicine hospital had the same result. Zhao Xiumei waspletely dumbfounded. She was really going to die!


    ¡°Grandma,e back to our house. Uncle¡¯s finances haven¡¯t been good recently, right? You need to recuperate from your illness. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely serve you well when we are back. I won¡¯t anger you anymore. In the past, I was insensible, but now that Grandma is ill, I want to take good care of you,¡± Lan Anran said guiltily.


    Xu Yanshan was overjoyed. She had taken most of Old Mrs. Lan¡¯s money and if she got cancer, she didn¡¯t want her to die in her own house. She then said, upset, ¡°Mom, choose for yourself. Tingyi and I wee you, but there might not be anything good for you. We¡¯re too unfilial. Mom¡¯s health is deteriorating and we don¡¯t have the money to buy medicine for her.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei had just suffered a blow and didn¡¯t have the strength to speak.


    She looked down at her two sons with sincere expressions and pointed to Lan Tingyun.


    Wouldn¡¯t she be a burden to her eldest son? Besides, she had to get the house back before her death.


    Lan Tingyun took the initiative and said, ¡°Mom, Tingyi took care of you all the time. I¡¯ll take care of you now that you¡¯re ill. Come home with me.¡±


    With that, Lan Tingyun carried Zhao Xiumei home.


    ¡°Tingyun, we¡¯ll send Mom¡¯s things overter.¡±


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s tone was rxed and happy.


    ¡­.


    The Lan Family.


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s room was arranged next to Lan Anran. Lan Anran had asked for it, iming that it was to facilitate the care of Grandma.


    Xu Yanshan ced Zhao Xiumei¡¯s things at Lan Tingyun¡¯s house, reminded him a few more times, and left.


    ¡°Tingyun, can I still get better?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei asked anxiously.


    She wasn¡¯t ufortable at all, but ever since the diagnosis was made, she had been experiencing all kinds of difort, especially her lungs, which made her feel that she is indeed ill.


    ¡°Mom, you are a cardiologist and should know that your illness is terminal. But don¡¯t worry, I will definitely treat you with the best medicine.¡±


    Lan Tingyun promised.


    ¡°Tingyun, I¡­ I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cried.


    ¡°Mom, I will do my best to save you.¡±


    Lan Tingyun and his mother cried bitterly.


    Lan Anran watched from the side in an entertaining mood. Old people liked to y dead. Now that her beautiful dream hase true, she should be very satisfied, right?


    ¡°Sis, you¡­¡±


    Lan Yanran quickly caught a trace of Lan Anran¡¯s strange smile.


    He pulled his sister aside and whispered, ¡°Sis, is Grandma alright?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at her brother vigntly. How did he know?


    ¡°What did you say? Grandma is already like this, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, Sis, don¡¯t try to deceive me. I saw you smile.¡±


    Lan Yanran was certain.


    ¡°Brat, Grandma pretended to be ill at first, I¡¯ll make her suffer these next few days.¡±


    Lan Anran exined.


    Lan Yanran admired his sister more and more, giving her a thumbs up.


    ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t die!¡±


    Lan Yanran used his abilities and wailed.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll take care of Grandma in the future. You and Mom will be busy with the hospital and won¡¯t be able to find time. Brother is still young and I¡¯m the eldest daughter in the family. I should take good care of Grandma,¡± Lan Anran said in anguish.


    Lan Tingyun nodded. It made sense. The hospital was getting busier and busier, so he couldn¡¯t leave.


    ¡°Anran, tell us if you can¡¯t do it, we¡¯ll hire a nurse.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can do it.¡±


    Lan Anran nodded. Li Yueru found her child more and more sensible.


    Lan Tingyun cooked many dishes for dinner, but Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t move her chopsticks.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ll have to eat to get better.¡±


    Lan Tingyunforted her.


    ¡°I have no appetite.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei exined and continued to sit on the bed in a daze.


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s exnation was useless and he was even scolded by Zhao Xiumei.

 Chapter 203 - Im a Pig?

    <h4>Chapter 203: I¡¯m a Pig?</h4>


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll leave this in the kitchen. Eat it if you¡¯re hungry.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke through the door.


    In the middle of the night, Zhao Xiumei was famished and secretly went down to the kitchen to look for food.


    ¡°Grandma, what are you looking for?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s sudden appearance behind Zhao Xiumei gave her a shock.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was aggrieved.


    ¡°Grandma, tell us if you¡¯re hungry, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    Previously, Lan Anran had secretly fed the stray dogs at the door, so now, there were only a few pieces of bread in the fridge.


    She took out some bread, smeared some chili sauce on it, and stacked severalyers for Zhao Xiumei.


    The Lan Family knew that Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t like bread, but Lan Anran still gave it to her on purpose. She had no choice but to ept it while cursing in her heart.


    She took a bite and her mouth was spitting fire!


    She didn¡¯t dare to voice it out and could only swallow it.


    ¡°What? Grandma, it seems you like bread, so eat more. Grandma, you¡¯re ill, so eat whatever you want,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Zhao Xiumei bit the bullet and finished the bread.


    She was furious. She didn¡¯t aplish anything before she fell ill. She had to get what she deserved for her eldest son.


    ¡°Grandma, you must be dying to have some abalone porridge, right? I heard from Dad that it¡¯s your favorite. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make it for you tomorrow. Grandma, you should go to bed after you¡¯re full.¡±


    Lan Anran pushed Zhao Xiumei upstairs, covered her with a nket, and secretly set an rm before leaving.


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night. The rm on her head rang every twenty minutes and her stomach was burning with a fiery pain. She was also very hungry and hadn¡¯t slept at all the entire night.


    ¡°Grandma, Dad told me toe and take good care of you this morning. You seemed to have slept well yesterday, but today is Sunday. I especially went to the market to buy some tonics to nourish your body. Grandma, wait for me to finish making them.¡±


    Lan Anran seemed very filial at this time and was showing great concern for Zhao Xiumei. Lan Yanran was stunned.


    ¡°Sis, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Are you going to film today? Hurry!¡±


    Lan Anran urged Lan Yanran to leave so she could have some space to face this old thing.


    ¡°Oh, Sis, I¡¯m leaving. Grandma, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Lan Yanran looked at Zhao Xiumei and smiled.


    Zhao Xiumei sat alone in the living room while Lan Anran boiled soup in the kitchen. Zhao Xiumei was so hungry her stomach was rumbling.


    ¡°Um¡­ Anran, I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei spoke in a deep voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re hungry? I¡¯ll be done soon.¡±


    Lan Anranforted her, carrying a pot ofrge bone soup, a pot of fish soup, a pot of chicken soup, and an abalone scallop soup in front of Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°Grandma, this is your meal, you must finish it.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s pupils contracted. Did she think she was a pig?


    ¡°Am I a pig?¡± she asked angrily.


    ¡°Grandma, your illness is caused by your weak body. You should nourish yourself more.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and turned to the kitchen, cing several small dishes in front of her.


    Zhao Xiumei reached out to pick it up, but Lan Anran moved it away.


    ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t eat this, it won¡¯t be good for your illness. Drink more soup, this is for today, you must finish it.¡±


    Lan Anran sat opposite Zhao Xiumei and stared at her while eating.


    Zhao Xiumei had no choice but to pick up her bowl and start drinking one bowl after another.


    ¡°Grandma, this tastes good, right? I learned this from a recipe. Drink more. Grandma, I was unfilial to you in the past. Now that you¡¯re ill, I will definitely take good care of you. Don¡¯t worry, let me know if you want to eat anything. I promise you will be happy.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke.


    ¡°Anran, tell your dad about the house and your uncle. I know that your dad listens to you the most, you must help Grandma. I only have one wish and if I die¡­¡±


    ¡°Pssh! Grandma will definitely live to a ripe old age! Grandma, drink more and you¡¯ll be better!¡±


    Lan Anran changed the topic and took the initiative to scoop some soup for Zhao Xiumei.


    Zhao Xiumei frowned. She drank arge pot and was too full to stand.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you love abalones? I¡¯ll continue to buy them tomorrow and I¡¯ll make some abalone porridge for you. Let¡¯s have some soup first. This is very nourishing and the chicken is very fragrant. Hurry and eat, don¡¯t leave any behind.¡±


    Lan Anran grabbed a few pieces of abalones and tore off a chicken drumstick for Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°Anran, Grandma knows you¡¯re filial, but Grandma really¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t talk while eating. Hurry and eat, I¡¯m done.¡±


    Lan Anran cleared her utensils and went to the kitchen to wash them.


    Zhao Xiumei reluctantly finished the food in her bowl.


    After the meal, Zhao Xiumeiy in bed and took a nap. Lan Anran woke her up again.


    ¡°Grandma, do you know what time is it now? You must be hungry. Come down for lunch. I made your favorite food and Dad said he would get the medicine back for you tonight. It¡¯s thetest imported medicine and I heard it is very useful.¡±


    Lan Anran pulled Zhao Xiumei downstairs.


    Zhao Xiumei was a little scared. She drank three pots of tonic soup at 8 a.m and now, she¡¯s going to eat again?


    ¡°Anran, I want to sleep, my body isn¡¯t well and I don¡¯t want to eat.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was a little resistant.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s been hours, you¡¯ll have to eat. Today is the abalone meal, your favorite. We¡¯ll eat whatever we want.¡±


    Lan Anran took off her apron, sat down, and served Zhao Xiumei a bowl of top-notch rice.


    Zhao Xiumei looked at the food with fear and helplessness.

 Chapter 204 - The New Assistant

    <h4>Chapter 204: The New Assistant</h4>


    Suddenly, Lan Tingyun called Lan Anran, wanting to ask how Zhao Xiumei was doing at home.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I learned this from a recipe. Grandma sure eats a lot.¡±


    Lan Anran held up the phone for Lan Tingyun to see.


    Zhao Xiumei had a smile on her face and Lan Tingyun was satisfied. He thought the two of them wouldn¡¯t get along here, but it turned out to be harmonious.


    ¡°Tingyun, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s time to eat, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Lan Anran hung up and looked at Zhao Xiumei in confusion.


    ¡°What? Grandma, do you have something to say?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°No, no.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei lowered her head to eat. She was too full to squat and sleep, so she decided to walk around the courtyard.


    Lan Anran followed Zhao Xiumei closely.


    ¡°Anran, what if you go to school?¡± Zhao Xiumei suddenly asked. She hoped that Lan Anran would leave as soon as possible. She didn¡¯t want to see this unfilial granddaughter a minute longer!


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll get someone to wait on you,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    She had decided to invite the caregiver home when she went to school. She had discussed this with her parents and Lan Tingyun and Li Yueru woulde back to visit from time to time.


    At this moment, Mo Jinrong called.


    ¡°How¡¯s the matter with Zero?¡±


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry, I will find her. Just stay clean during this period.¡±


    Lan Anran teased.


    ¡°You¡­ I don¡¯t have time to joke with you, find her as soon as possible. Last time, did you have a bunch of Qian Xiang? Where is it now?¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke urgently.


    ¡°It was identally picked up by me and I¡¯ve used it to make soup.¡± Lan Anran lied calmly.


    ¡°What? You¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I? Why do you need Qian Xiang for?¡±


    Lan Anran pretended to be curious.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll give you a month. I hope you can find Zero.¡±


    Mo Jinrong hung up after he finished speaking.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhao Xiumei asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandma, you should go back to sleep,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Zhao Xiumei sighed and left helplessly.


    After Mo Jinrong hung up, he called Mo San, who was far away in Liangxi County.


    ¡°Go get it, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, are you worried about me?¡±


    Mo San smiled. It felt good to be cared for.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying, keep Qian Xiang safe and don¡¯t kill it. It¡¯s very precious.¡±


    Mo Jinrong hung up.


    Knock! Knock!


    There was a knock on the office door and Mo Jinrong spoke in a deep voice.


    ¡°Enter!¡±


    The door was pushed open and a beautiful woman walked in. She wore eight centimeter high heels, a professional short skirt, and ck stockings, entuating her perfect legs. Her cor was low, and she had bright red lips, long brownish-red wavy hair, and an exquisite little face that smiled at Mo Jinrong.


    She carried several documents in front of her chest and spoke softly.


    ¡°Boss Mo, I¡¯m the little assistant Mr. Mo sent over. Since Butler Mo isn¡¯t around, I¡¯ll take his ce.¡±


    ¡°Mo Changwen even told you my identity?¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke coldly.


    ¡°Boss Mo, don¡¯t be so cold!¡±


    The woman was about to approach Mo Jinrong when he stood up to open the door.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Boss Mo, I¡¯m just a small assistant, I won¡¯t do anything to you. Mr. Mo asked me to assist you and help you find information. You don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±


    The woman smiled.


    ¡°Now I don¡¯t need you. Please get out!¡±


    Mo Jinrong chided.


    The woman was shocked and walked out angrily.


    At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. It was Mo Changwen.


    ¡°Jinrong, I saw that you didn¡¯t have an assistant and sent her over. Didn¡¯t you divorce Anran because of a woman? This assistant is very good and smart. You can use her first, why did you chase her out?¡±


    Mo Changwen chided.


    ¡°Uncle, thank you, but I don¡¯t need it!¡±


    Mo Jinrong refused.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need it? Jinrong, you¡­¡±


    Before Mo Changwen could finish speaking, Mo Jinrong hung up.


    ¡°Damn it! Mo Jinrong, just you wait!¡±


    Mo Changwen looked at Mo Jinrong¡¯s office angrily.


    ¡­.


    At night, Lan Tingyun went home to bring medicine for Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°These are imported special medicines. Where is your grandma?¡±


    Lan Tingyun asked.


    ¡°Grandma is sleeping. Dad, give me the medicine, I¡¯ll feed herter. You have no idea how much she ate today, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke sensibly.


    Lan Tingyun nodded and handed the medicine to Lan Anran.


    ¡°Ah! Anran, did your grandma eat so well today?¡±


    Li Yueru smiled. There was still half a chicken and some abalones in the kitchen.


    ¡°Yeah, Grandma said she wanted abalones, so I bought some,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s make the rest of the poultry.¡±


    Li Yueru smiled. She could save on cooking.


    Lan Anran went upstairs to bring the medicine to Zhao Xiumei. She opened the bottle and saw tablets simr to vitamin C inside. Zhao Xiumei wasn¡¯t ill and would be exposed if she took too much medicine. She decided to swap the two bottles of medicine, swapping them for vitamins to feed Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s time to take your medicine. This is a special medicine. Let¡¯s go down for dinner after this.¡±


    Lan Anran woke Zhao Xiumei.


    Zhao Xiumei frowned and took the medicine. Her heart was heavy and she didn¡¯t know the medicine was vitamin.


    ¡°Anran, I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡±


    She felt wronged.


    ¡°Alright, then you can skip dinner. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and Zhao Xiumei sighed in relief.

 Chapter 205 - The Plans for the Midterm Test

    <h4>Chapter 205: The ns for the Midterm Test</h4>


    The next day, Lan Anran made a big pot of abalone porridge for Zhao Xiumei in advance in the morning. She watched her drink and finish her medicine, before leaving for school with a peace of mind.


    Before leaving, she instructed the caretaker she had hired to make sure Zhao Xiumei slept well and had three meals a day.


    Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t say anything when he saw this, he just thought that his daughter was very thoughtful and kind. He was very grateful for everything she had done.


    ¡­.


    In school, Lan Yaxin went to find Lan Anran after school.


    ¡°Lan Anran, what did you do to Grandma? Why isn¡¯t she picking up my calls?¡± Lan Yaxin limped and said.


    ¡°We are serving Grandma well, don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t mistreat her. If you¡¯re really worried, why don¡¯t you go take a look yourself? Why did you call?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Before Zhao Xiumei entered the Lan Family¡¯s house, Lan Anran had confiscated her phone under the pretext of disrupting Zhao Xiumei¡¯s rest, which was why Lan Yaxin couldn¡¯t get through.


    ¡°Let me tell you, if you dare to mistreat Grandma, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Abuse? Don¡¯t you know who tortured Grandma? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her life wasn¡¯t going well in your house, Grandma wouldn¡¯t havee to my house. She is enjoying herself now, 10,000 times better than your house!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t believe that Lan Anran would take care of Grandma with such kindness. Grandma might even be ced under house arrest by this brat. She would definitely visit Grandma after school, not because of anything else, but because she could make her pay if she tortured an old person.


    ¡°Yanran has been very popr recently. Is he a male celebrity or a male model?¡±


    Gu Qiu sneered.


    Yang Qing nudged Gu Qiu and looked at her with dissatisfaction. Although Lan Yanran had changed departments, he was still her male idol. She couldn¡¯t let him be tarnished.


    ¡°Speaking of Yanran, his new show is about to start, so we can support him,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Do you think Grandma would be willing?¡±


    Lan Yaxin wanted to bring up Zhao Xiumei again.


    ¡°Grandma is worried about her cancer. Besides, doesn¡¯t she still want her old house? You can forget about bringing Old Mrs. Lan up with Yanran¡¯s matter. She can¡¯t even protect herself now.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled at her, turned, and left.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Lan Yaxin was suppressed by Lan Anran in every aspect. She was helpless, only hatred was left in her.


    ¡°Yaxin, don¡¯t be angry. She didn¡¯t make it onto the rankings, there¡¯s nothing magical about it. The midterm is about to start, we will definitely surpass her if we study hard.¡±


    Yang Qingforted her.


    ¡°Speaking of mid-term exams, I¡¯m really scared.¡±


    Gu Qiu was worried.


    ¡°What are you scared of? Our results are better than the ordinary ss. We won¡¯t be eliminated, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Yang Qing spoke confidently.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡­¡±


    Yang Qing had an idea and she whispered into their ears.


    ¡°What if we¡¯re exposed?¡±


    Gu Qiu was a little worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we can just deny it.¡±


    Yang Qing looked at Lan Yaxin. She didn¡¯t say anything, which meant that she agreed.


    Lan Yaxin smiled. She had never missed a move like this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to ss.¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke softly.


    The ssroom was bustling with discussion about the exam.


    ¡°Anran, are you scared?¡± Sun Hui walked over and asked.


    Lan Anran shook her head. She never took school exams seriously.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Your master is so powerful, can you still be eliminated?¡± Zhao Xiaolei smiled and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but we can¡¯t let our guard down either.¡±


    Sun Hui finally smiled.


    Zhao Xiaolei looked at Sun Hui and suddenly found her pretty when she smiled.


    Lin Cheng walked over from behind and spoke to Lan Anran.


    ¡°Lan Anran, I have decided. I¡¯m going to chase you and make you my girlfriend!¡±


    The whole ss started to cheer, sweeping away the gloom from the test.


    ¡°Lin Cheng, what¡¯s wrong with you!?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei cursed in disbelief.


    Lan Anran was shocked as well. Did she damage his brain?


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy! I¡¯ve thought it through, I¡¯m going to get you!¡±


    Lin Cheng swore.


    What could be more revengeful than chasing her and dumping her?


    The previous incident didn¡¯t happen at all. Because of his father, he had to rest for a while, but it definitely wasn¡¯t forgiveness!


    ¡°Lin Cheng! You¡¯re so childish!¡±


    Lan Anran spoke disdainfully.


    ¡°Wait and see¡­¡±


    After Lin Cheng finished speaking, Li Yue walked in and he returned to his seat, nning his pursuit of Lan Anran.


    After school, Lin Cheng wanted to send Lan Anran home, but she rejected the offer and missed the chance to go home with Lan Yaxin.


    ¡­.


    Zhao Xiumei, who was in the Lan Family¡¯s house, had just woken up after being forced by the caregiver, and turned to look at Lan Yaxin with tearful eyes.


    ¡°Yaxin! My good granddaughter, what took you so long to visit Grandma?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei hugged Lan Yaxin and cried.


    ¡°Grandma, are they mistreating you?¡±


    Lan Yaxin wiped Zhao Xiumei¡¯s tears.


    ¡°Your second uncle didn¡¯t mistreat me, but I have to sleep and eat here. It¡¯s so boring and no one talks to Grandma. I¡¯ve been through a lot.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cried.

 Chapter 206 - Reasoning With Emotion

    <h4>Chapter 206: Reasoning With Emotion</h4>


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve suffered. I¡¯ll get Mom and Dad to pick you up,¡± Lan Yaxin stood up and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Your parents¡¯ financial condition isn¡¯t good either. I might just pass away on that day. Are your parents worried about my illness? I can¡¯t implicate them. I can still eat the special medicine your second uncle gave me while I¡¯m here, so I can live a few more days.¡±


    ¡°In addition, I¡¯ll have to find a chance to talk to your second uncle about the house and the job for your father so that I can leave without worry.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei would die still thinking about her eldest son. She wouldn¡¯t rest in peace until these issues were resolved.


    Lan Yaxin sighed internally. Her parents were busy gambling and ying mahjong, so they didn¡¯t have time to think about Grandma. She was only here to find evidence of the Lan Family¡¯s abuse, but she hadn¡¯t found anything yet.


    ¡°Grandma, what are you saying? Don¡¯t worry, you will get better. I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯ll tell Mom and Dad toe and see you.¡±


    Lan Yaxin stood up and was walking out, when she ran into Lan Anran.


    ¡°Are you here to see if I tortured Grandma?¡±Lan Anran smiled and asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Grandma in a long time and was missing her. Do you think everyone is as evil as you?¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke disdainfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re giving up so quickly? Seems like you don¡¯t miss Grandma after all.¡±


    Lan Anranughed mockingly as she brushed past Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Yaxin is here.¡±


    Li Yueru rushed back to visit Zhao Xiumei during her lunch break.


    ¡°Second Aunt, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m here to visit Grandma on behalf of my parents. They are a little busy now and Grandma seems to be doing well. I¡¯ll make a move first, there is still ss in the afternoon.¡±


    Lan Yaxin left with a smile.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s time for lunch, right? Did Anran cook anything?¡± Li Yueru ced her bag down and asked.


    ¡°Madam, everything is ready. We will give Old Mrs. Lan some tonics as per your requirements to nourish her body,¡± the caregiver said.


    Li Yueru looked at the table of dishes and nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhao Xiumei frowned. She hadn¡¯t digested the abalone porridge in the morning and it was a meal full of nourishments in the afternoon. Who could endure this?


    ¡°Mom, eat more, these are good things for your health. Is the medicine effective?¡±


    Li Yueru scooped arge bowl of abalone porridge for Zhao Xiumei and ced it in front of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it doesn¡¯t have much effect. I feel like my health is deteriorating day by day.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei sighed.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think that way. Don¡¯t worry, Tingyun and I will definitely try our best to treat you.¡±


    Li Yueruforted her.


    ¡°Forget it, the hospital doesn¡¯t want me anymore. I¡¯m running out of gas. Yueru, how long have you been married into the Lan Family?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei recalled.


    ¡°More than ten years.¡±


    Li Yueru thought about it.


    ¡°That was fast! Yueru, I know Tingyun gets along with you all the time and listens to you the most. Tell Tingyun that I still want to go back to the old house. I want to go back to the roots after I¡¯m dead, so please fulfill my wish,¡± Zhao Xiumei sighed and said.


    Li Yueru was at a loss. This was Lan Tingyun¡¯s mother and logically, she should help her, but she couldn¡¯t afford the house.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but the money to buy the house has been invested in the hospital and there isn¡¯t much money left at home. I think we should wait for Tingyun toe back and discuss this with him.¡±


    Li Yueru couldn¡¯t make the decision directly and could only y along.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t think about it anymore. Hurry and finish the abalone porridge. There¡¯s also turtle soup here, it¡¯s very nourishing. Have some more.¡±


    Lan Anran blew on the spoon for Zhao Xiumei and sent it to her mouth. She had to drink it.


    ¡°Yueru, tell Anran I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei turned to Li Yueru for help. She knew that Lan Anran was taking revenge on her, but she was afraid that the house would be gone if she said anything, so she could only swallow her anger.


    ¡°Mom, Grandma didn¡¯t eat much when you weren¡¯t around, perhaps because of her illness. Grandma always said she didn¡¯t have an appetite, you¡¯ll have to persuade her.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke sincerely.


    ¡°Mom, you have to eat more, be good.¡±


    Li Yueru started to persuade as well. It was rare to see her daughter at peace with Old Mrs. Lan, so she was very pleased.


    Zhao Xiumei had no choice but to bite the bullet.


    ¡­.


    The Mo Family.


    Mo San had returned from Liangxi County with some Qian Xiang.


    ¡°Young Master, the items have been sent to theboratory,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°Okay, bring me thepany¡¯s recent pharmaceutical sales record and ount book,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°Young Master, these should have been looked atst month. Why haven¡¯t you read the ount books in the past few days when I wasn¡¯t around? Am I that important?¡± Mo San chuckled and said.


    ¡°Enough nonsense! Bring it to me!¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke in a deep voice.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Mo San lowered his head and brought the ounts to Mo Jinrong¡¯s table.


    ¡°Young Master, how are things between you and Miss Lan?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°Nothing much, what else can she do after the divorce?¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at the flower bed calmly, signalling Mo San to keep quiet with his gaze.


    Mo San seemed to understand and shut his mouth obediently.


    He stared at the flower bed with his eyes and finally noticed a medium-sized wiretap by the side of the flower bed. It was stuck in the inner side of the flower bed and would be difficult to notice if he wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    ¡°Mo San, has Old Mrs. Mo did anything after my divorce?¡±

 Chapter 207 - The Wiretap

    <h4>Chapter 207: The Wiretap</h4>


    Mo San hurriedly replied.


    ¡°Young Master, go coax Old Mrs. Mo. She hasn¡¯t been able to eat well the past few days and is worried sick about you,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. Tell Old Mrs. Mo that I won¡¯t remarry Lan Anran!¡± Mo Jinrong faced the wiretap and said coldly.


    Mo Changwen was listening to everything. He arranged for the assistant to install the wiretap in the flower bed to monitor Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Young Master, Miss Lan is looking forward to your reconciliation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the nightclub today.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke coldly.


    Mo San was startled, not knowing whether it was true or not.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±


    Mo San and Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t say a word in the office until after work.


    After leaving the Mo Corporation, Mo San spoke.


    ¡°Young Master, are we really going to the nightclub?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Tan Lin is back from abroad.¡±


    Mo Jinrong had his hands in his pockets as he spoke calmly.


    ¡°Tan Lin? The dark horse that appeared in the financial world a few years ago?¡± Mo San asked curiously.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why he suddenly disappeared four years ago?¡± Mo San asked curiously.


    Tan Lin had always been known as a financial genius. A few years ago, he swept the entire financial world and at a young age, he had helped his family earn a year¡¯s worth of profits. He was the heir that Old Master Tan favored, but he disappeared at his peak. No one knew the reason.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll know tonight,¡± Mo Jinrong got into the car and said.


    ¡°What about Miss Lan?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°We are just partners, a married couple in name but not in reality. She can be considered my helper, so there¡¯s no need to report my whereabouts to her. Start the car!¡±


    Mo Jinrong said.


    Mo Changwen saw everything from upstairs and immediately sent someone to keep an eye on Mo Jinrong, wanting to see if he really went to the nightclub.


    ¡­.


    Moon Bar.


    There were many people in the bar that night, so Mo Jinrong chose a private room, as he enjoyed peace and quiet.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly back?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°Can¡¯t Ie back? I¡¯ve suffered a lot abroad in the past few years.¡±


    Sitting opposite Mo Jinrong was a man with handsome features and deep eyes. He held a ss of red wine and drank it all in one gulp.


    ¡°You were famous a few years ago and hid yourself at your peak. I want to know the reason,¡± Mo Jinrong asked curiously.


    ¡°Boss Mo, this doesn¡¯t seem to be your style. Since when are you so nosy?¡± Tan Lin smiled and asked.


    ¡°There has been a lot of joyous news in the Tan Family and everyone in the circle knows that your father has married a woman younger than you. Don¡¯t you hate her at all?¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled.


    ¡°Of course I hate her, but what¡¯s the use? My mom passed away four years ago and Grandpa agreed to this marriage. It doesn¡¯t matter how much I oppose it.¡±


    Tan Lin forced a smile.


    ¡°So you chose to return to the country?¡±


    Mo Jinrong guessed.


    ¡°No, I disappeared four years ago because of a woman. Recently, I heard that she returned back to the country, so I came back to take a look.¡±


    Tan Lin smiled as he thought about the woman¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°Woman? A man like Young Master Tan, and there is still a woman that could enter your sight?¡±


    Mo Jinrong teased.


    ¡°Of course, I still remember her bright eyes.¡±


    Tan Lin recalled the beautiful memories.


    ¡°Bright eyes?¡± Mo Jinrong suddenly asked. ¡°Where did you see her?¡±


    ¡°At a tea party abroad, why? You¡¯ve met her before?¡±


    Tan Lin frowned.


    ¡°Does she have a red mole on her ear?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I think so.¡±


    Tan Lin continued to recall.


    ¡°Did youe back because of her?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was perplexed.


    ¡°Yeah, thest time I saw her was four years ago at a masquerade party. She was dancing beautifully.¡±


    Tan Lin smiled.


    ¡°Do you remember what she looked like?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°She was wearing a mask and couldn¡¯t be seen at all. I knew she was beautiful and I went to find her after that, but she used a fake name. I haven¡¯t seen her since then and it just so happened that my mom passed away, so I put it aside. Dad had a new family and I wanted toe back to try my luck.¡±


    Tan Lin continued drinking.


    ¡°You seem very interested in her?¡± Tan Lin felt that something was strange.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious,¡± Mo Jinrong smiled as he said.


    ¡°How is your illness? I remember that you were seriously ill four years ago and lost five wives. Is that true?¡± Tan Lin asked.


    Although he had seen it on the news, he didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Much better. How is it? Do you want to cooperate?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°Cooperate? What do you want?¡± Tan Lin asked curiously.


    ¡°The Tan Corporation and the Mo Corporation are not enemies in terms of money. If you agree, we can cooperate. The Mo Corporation will give the Tan Corporation funds. You just need to inform me when you find that woman.¡±


    Mo Jinrong wouldn¡¯t let go of this chance.


    ¡°Are you that interested in her? Is she important to you? Or have you been hurt by her?¡±


    Tan Lin was getting more and more curious.

 Chapter 208 - Trouble in the Bar

    <h4>Chapter 208: Trouble in the Bar</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions. As long as you agree, I can give you everything you want,¡± Mo Jinrong said solemnly.


    ¡°The Tan Corporation has nothing to do with me, I don¡¯t need your help!¡±


    Tan Lin rejected the suggestion.


    Just then, many women in revealing clothes suddenly entered and stood in a row.


    ¡°Who let you in!?¡± Mo Jinrong asked softly.


    ¡°Sir, someone asked me to pick a few girls toe over and said he will pay the cost.¡± the man said.


    ¡°Get out! We don¡¯t need it here!¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke in a deep voice.


    The man saw that the situation didn¡¯t seem right and immediately told the girls to leave.


    ¡°Who did this?¡± Tan Lin asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s the only one who knows I¡¯m here!¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up and was about to leave when he saw a woman dancing a fiery dance in the middle of the stage. The men in the audience cheered.


    Tan Lin walked out and looked at the woman on stage, pping his hands in praise.


    ¡°It seems that a small ce produces talent as well.¡±


    Mo Jinrong walked out of the room and found the person on stage familiar. She had a sexy dance style, high ponytail, and bright red lips. She was the focus of the entire audience!


    ¡°You like it too?¡±


    Tan Lin smiled.


    When the woman turned around, Mo Jinrong was shocked.


    Lan Anran!


    Why is she dancing here?


    The man in the audience looked at Lan Anran as though they were looking at their prey.


    However, Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t stop her. He knew that Mo Changwen was testing him and he must be watching him from the bar. If he called Lan Anran down, Mo Changwen would definitely suspect him. He was a paranoid person and wouldn¡¯t simply believe him.


    Mo Jinrong nced at it a few times before turning to leave.


    Lan Anran nced at Mo Jinrong with the corner of her eyes, watching him leave before ending the dance and leaving the stage.


    She had long received news from Mo Changwen that since she agreed to cooperate with him, she would have to act to the end. However, she couldn¡¯t let this old fox keep threatening her with Lan Yanran. She needed to think of a new n.


    Lan Anran was just about to leave when several men surrounded her, stretched out their fat hands, and handed her their name cards.


    ¡°Miss, you look good. Ourpany is hiring models, I think you can give it a try.¡±


    The man who spoke had a big belly and an obscene smile.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t even nce at him, directly walking around.


    ¡°You insolent b*tch!¡±


    The man cursed behind her.


    Lan Anran pretended not to hear. There were too many people today and she didn¡¯t want to be in the limelight.


    Lan Anran wore her original clothes and walked towards the door. Suddenly, several men knocked her out with a stick, attempting to drag her to the washroom. Just then, Mo Jinrong walked towards the door and let Mo San follow Lan Anran.


    Bars weren¡¯t good ces, a beautiful woman like Lan Anran might be harmed.


    The moment Mo San entered from the side door, he saw Lan Anran being dragged away by several men.


    He had a bad feeling and hurried forward.


    ¡°Stop! What are you trying to do in broad daylight?¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Mind your own business!¡±


    The man threatened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ve called the police and they will be here soon. Do you still want to wait for them?¡±


    Mo San threatened.


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡°We¡¯re not afraid! Mind your own business, this person is ours!¡±


    The man prepared to drag her out.


    ¡°Put her down!¡±


    Mo San¡¯s solemn expression didn¡¯t stop them.


    ¡°Beat him!¡±


    The man was impatient.


    The bar was in a mess.


    Mo San was originally from the special forces, but he hadn¡¯t practiced in many years and had gained weight, making fighting a little strenuous.


    Mo Jinrong took advantage of the chaos and carried Lan Anran out, preparing to get into the car and leave.


    ¡°Put her down!¡± the fatty behind rushed over and said.


    Mo Jinrong turned and stretched out his long legs, hitting the fatty in the chest. He calmly turned and ced Lan Anran in the car.


    ¡°Who are you, how dare you meddle in other people¡¯s business?¡±


    A man with a bruised face spoke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at him coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The fatty stood up, grabbed a beer bottle, and smashed it at Mo Jinrong!


    Mo Jinrong turned and kicked the fatty with a roundhouse kick, but the beer bottle identally scratched his leg, causing blood to flow.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, from today onwards, I don¡¯t want to see you in Rong City again!¡±


    Mo Jinrong straightened his clothes and spoke coldly.


    Just then, Mo San rushed over with bruises on his face.


    ¡°Young Master, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and deal with these people, Rong City can¡¯t tolerate them!¡±


    Mo Jinrong turned, got into the car, and left with Lan Anran.


    ¡°Young Master¡­ have you forgotten me¡­¡±


    Mo San shouted, but the car had already left.


    ¡°The few of you are in trouble,¡± Mo San struggled as he said.


    ¡°Mo San, who was that woman?¡±


    Tan Lin looked at it for a long time, feeling that Mo Jinrong seemed to care about her.


    Mo San whispered something in Tan Lin¡¯s ear.


    ¡°What? He¡­¡±


    Tan Lin was shocked.

 Chapter 209 - Mo Jinrong is Injured

    <h4>Chapter 209: Mo Jinrong is Injured</h4>


    Mo Jinrong drove quickly, constantly looking at Lan Anran.


    At this time, even though Mo Changwen was watching him, he couldn¡¯t care less.


    Mo Jinrong drove Lan Anran to the hospital and gave her a thorough checkup.


    ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡± Mo Jinrong asked nervously.


    ¡°She¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just a superficial wound. She¡¯ll be fine after some rest.¡±


    The doctor spoke.


    Mo Jinrong felt relieved and sat beside Lan Anran for more than an hour before she woke up.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong? Where am I?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s head hurt and she struggled to sit up.


    ¡°The hospital. Why would you go to such a ce?¡± Mo Jinrong asked solemnly.


    ¡°Mo Changwen threatened me with Lan Yanran. I had no choice. Since I agreed to cooperate with him, I have to put on an act until the end.¡±


    Lan Anran twisted her neck, it was sore.


    ¡°This time, it should be Mo Changwen¡¯s fault.¡±


    Mo Jinrong guessed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be reduced to his tool again, or Yanran will always be in danger.¡±


    Lan Anran wasn¡¯t worried about herself, she was worried about her younger brother.


    ¡°I remember your uncle has an illegitimate son, he¡¯s a good target.¡±


    Lan Anran thought of the illegitimate child because she had been paying close attention.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Mo Jinrong asked cautiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just returning the favor.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and was a little surprised to see a pool of blood on the ground.


    ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t feel anything at first, but hearing her words, he suddenly felt the pain.


    ¡°Doctor! Doctor!¡±


    Lan Anran shouted as she lifted Mo Jinrong¡¯s wound. The wound was very long and was at his calf, so one could vaguely see his bones.


    ¡°Why are you so careless?¡±


    Lan Anran was heartbroken. Just then, the doctor rushed over when he heard voices and sent Mo Jinrong to the emergency room, he had more than 30 stitches.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Lan Anran sent Mo Jinrong back to the Mo Family.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Lan Anran helped Mo Jinrong to bed to rest.


    ¡°It¡¯s already sote, are you still going home?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°I ran out of the house. If I don¡¯t go back, Mom and Dad will scold me tomorrow,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Mo Jinrong nodded and both sides fell silent.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me today.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you should be thanking Mo San. He¡¯s injured,¡± Mo Jinrongy in bed and said.


    ¡°Okay, I will. I¡¯m leaving, have a good rest.¡±


    Lan Anran said goodbye and walked to the door, feeling like something was missing.


    She turned back, gave Mo Jinrong a kiss and left.


    Mo Jinrong was a little dazed. He touched the area on his face and the corner of his mouth lifted.


    ¡­.


    It was 4 a.m the next day when she returned home. Lan Anran crept into the room.


    ¡°Sis! Where have you been?¡±


    She had just switched on the lights and saw Lan Yanran sitting in her room, looking at her nkly.


    ¡°Rascal! Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you. Did you secretly run to see brother-inw?¡±


    Lan Yanran interrogated, crossing his arms like a judge.


    ¡°Yes, why?¡±


    Lan Anran admitted generously.


    ¡°Sis, it¡¯s not safe for you to see him sote at night. Men are all perverts, I¡¯m doing this for your sake. I know because I¡¯m a man. I¡¯m going to tell Mom and Dad that you¡¯re being disobedient,¡± Lan Yanran said anxiously.


    ¡°You brat, what kind of man are you? We were discussing something, not a date. Don¡¯t talk nonsense, go to sleep!¡±


    Lan Anran urged.


    ¡°What kind of matters do you need to talk about at night that you can¡¯t talk about during the day?¡±


    Lan Yanran persisted.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. If you continue to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll make Mom and Dad deduct all your allowance!¡±


    Lan Anran threatened.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll keep quiet. You can¡¯t look for him anymore, it¡¯s not safe!¡±


    Lan Yanran left in a hurry.


    ¡°What a nag!¡±


    Lan Anran was annoyed.


    Zhao Xiumei, who was next door, heard everything through the wall. She was thinking about how she couldn¡¯t threaten Lan Anran. This was a good idea. If she could find dirt on this brat, wouldn¡¯t there be hope for the house?


    The next day, Lan Anran didn¡¯t have ss in the morning. She suddenly remembered that the medicine hadn¡¯t been given to Mo Jinrong yet, so she went to the Mo Family early in the morning.


    Because of his injured leg, Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t go to the office and stayed in his room to read his information.


    ¡°Young Master! Miss Lan is here again!¡±


    Mo San came in to report.


    ¡°Oh! Let her in. I¡¯ll go out after I change my clothes.¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to wear pajamas. He went to the closet to pick out a suit, changed, and limped downstairs.


    ¡°Jinrong, are you feeling better?¡±


    Lan Anran wore a floral dress and looked fresh.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better. Why are you here again?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°I just wanted to see how your injuries were and to thank Butler Mo for his heroic rescuest night. These are the pastries I have for Butler Mo, the roast goose is from Xia Guan. I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡±


    Lan Anran handed the food over to Mo San.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind. This is a rare treasure. It¡¯s my duty to help you.¡±


    Mo San beamed.


    ¡°These two bottles contain medicine for injuries. Your injuries are different, so the medicine is different as well. The red one is for Jinrong and the green one is for Butler Mo.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and ced the two bottles of medicine beside them.


    The red medicine was mixed with a special medicine concocted by Lan Anran and could be used to treat angina and leg injuries. She hoped it would really be useful.

 Chapter 210 - Cooperation?

    <h4>Chapter 210: Cooperation?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Miss Lan, why were you dancing in a bar?¡±


    Mo San suddenly remembered.


    ¡°Nothing, it was just a passing desire.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled in embarrassment.


    ¡°He must have found out about yesterday¡¯s incident. He probably doesn¡¯t trust us anymore,¡± Mo Jinrong frowned and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, now is the time for me to threaten him. His illegitimate son hasn¡¯t been very well-behaved recently and not long ago, he was speeding and knocked someone down. Mo Changwen is using money to ckmail them. If he dares to touch Yanran, this matter can be blown up,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°No matter what, Mo Changwen is still a member of the Mo Family. Although Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t say anything, she still values her reputation. The Mo Family¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t to be tarnished so easily.¡±


    Mo Jinrong reminded her.


    ¡°Then look after your uncle well. I don¡¯t want our rtionship to be hurt because of this.¡±


    Although Lan Anran was smiling, the smile on her face was a little horrifying.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to keep an eye on him, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke coldly.


    ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡±


    Lan Anran picked up the ointment and spoke to Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Let me help you apply it.¡±


    She unscrewed the cap and wanted to help Mo Jinrong apply the medicine.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Mo Jinrong limped away, not daring to look into Lan Anran¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Young Master, what are you embarrassed about? Your face is flushed too. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll get going.¡±


    Mo San smiled and left sensibly.


    Mo Jinrong looked straight ahead and sat on the sofa solemnly.


    ¡°Why are you embarrassed? You¡¯re injured because of me, so it¡¯s only right that I help you.¡±


    Lan Anran sat down and moved Mo Jinrong¡¯s leg onto hers. She lifted the gauze and a long and deep wound appeared in front of her. She dripped the medicine onto Mo Jinrong¡¯s wound with heartache.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Mo Jinrong let out a weak voice and frowned slightly. His gazended on Lan Anran and he was stunned. This girl was quite pretty.


    ¡°You know how to make medicine?¡± Mo Jinrong smiled and suddenly asked.


    Lan Anran paused for a moment and smiled.


    ¡°No, I bought it from the pharmacy. How could I know?¡±


    She quickly wrapped the wound and gently ced Mo Jinrong¡¯s leg down.


    Rong Ze walked over silently and asked.


    ¡°Jinrong, you said you found that woman, where is she? I want to see which woman is more powerful than me, daring to trick me like this.¡±


    Rong Ze was a little angry.


    Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong looked at each other.


    ¡°Young Master Rong, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, hello.¡±


    Rong Ze didn¡¯t care about Lan Anran, he just wanted to know where that person was.


    ¡°She¡¯s right in front of me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke indifferently.


    ¡°Where? Don¡¯t keep me in suspense, there¡¯s only you and me here, and Lan¡­¡±


    Rong Ze trailed off as he looked at Lan Anran in shock.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    He opened his mouth in surprise, his eyes widening. He pointed at Lan Anran, unable to say anything for a long time.


    ¡°Yeah, me,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Jinrong, when did you be such a joker? Isn¡¯t thisdy your wife? You said she is a countryside girl, how could she¡­¡±


    Rong Ze still didn¡¯t believe it. How could he lose to a countryside girl?


    Lan Anran looked at Mo Jinrong in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect herself to be a country girl in his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. I have given her the mission to find Zero,¡± Mo Jinrong sat calmly on the sofa and said.


    ¡°We have met before?¡±


    Rong Ze suddenly remembered Lan Anran¡¯s words and was a little curious.


    ¡°Of course, more than once. It¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled brightly. She had investigated Rong Ze before and had a clear understanding of his background. She was in the top three in the hacker world and Rong Ze was in fourth ce.


    Rong Ze was on the verge of tears. He didn¡¯t expect the Almighty he had been searching for to be by his side, and she¡¯s Mo Jinrong¡¯s wife.


    ¡°How can you prove that you are Q?¡±


    Rong Ze raised his suspicions. Anyone could impersonate Q, but they needed evidence.


    ¡°Three years ago, during a hacker exchangepetition in Country M, you fought with someone and you lost. That person was me!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°What? Nonsense! That person is clearly a man, how is that possible? Besides, I¡¯ve checked all the records you participated in, but your name wasn¡¯t there at all!¡±


    Rong Ze said.


    ¡°You know of a term called alias, right? Back then, in order to participate in thepetition, I cut my hair short and changed my name. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been hiding so well all these years.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke proudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡±


    Rong Ze believed herpletely.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, but since you know, I hope you will keep your mouth shut. Otherwise, you will also experience the knowledge that everyone who has seen me is now dead. You must keep your mouth shut!¡±


    Lan Anran pretended to be powerful to scare Rong Ze.


    ¡°Jinrong¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t scare him. Have you investigated Zero?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m investigating, what¡¯s the hurry?¡±


    Lan Anran ced the ointment down and smiled.


    ¡°Miss Lan, since you are Q, can you cooperate with me?¡±


    Rong Ze suddenly spoke seriously.


    ¡°Cooperate?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at him questioningly.


    ¡°Rong Ze¡­¡±


    Mo Jinrong called after him.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re allowed to look for her, but I¡¯m not?¡± Rong Ze smiled and said..

 Chapter 211 - The Person Giving Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 211: The Person Giving Flowers</h4>


    ¡°I want you to cooperate with me, my team needs you.¡±


    Rong Ze continued.


    ¡°We can cooperate, but as you know, my fee isn¡¯t cheap.¡±


    Lan Anran deliberately raised the price.


    Her fees were unusually high and she wouldn¡¯t ept any job without at least being paid 50 million yuan.


    ¡°Then why isn¡¯t Mo Jinrong charged?¡± Rong Ze said in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Jinrong and I are husband and wife, of course there¡¯s no need for that, but it¡¯s different for you,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°I remember that you gave me the wrong information when I asked you to find her. Can you exin it to me? I can give you your sry if you exin it clearly.¡±


    Rong Ze was very curious about this and wanted to hear Lan Anran¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°No, I gave you the right information.¡±


    Lan Anran exined calmly, staring into Mo Jinrong¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Are you sure? I remember that Zero was a woman, but you told me that she was a man, I wouldn¡¯t be wrong about that. I don¡¯t know why you lied to me, but are you protecting Zero? Do you know her?¡±


    Rong Ze was doubtful.


    Lan Anran¡¯s heart tightened. It seemed that Rong Ze was quite intelligent, so she immediately replied calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but that¡¯s all the information I have.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! It¡¯s impossible for me to be wrong and it¡¯s also impossible for you to have told me the truth. I remember that you lied to me many times,¡± Rong Ze said.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t even find me, are you sure you¡¯re right?¡±


    Lan Anran returned with a question that stumped Rong Ze. Now, he started to doubt his own abilities.


    ¡°Think about it. Cooperation, to put it bluntly, is for me to work for you. That¡¯s fine too, as long as you give me enough money, I¡¯m willing.¡±


    Lan Anran stood up with a smile and patted Rong Ze¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, see you next time!¡±


    After Lan Anran left, Rong Ze frowned and looked at Mo Jinrong with a sad expression.


    ¡°Do you really trust your wife that much?¡±


    Rong Ze seemed to be trying to sow discord between them.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t really believe Lan Anran. After all, she had lied to him before and was unfathomable, but she was the only person he could trust right now.


    ¡°I believe her.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke meaningfully.


    ¡­.


    After leaving the Mo Family¡¯s house, Lan Anran went straight to school for lessons.


    Mo Changwen stopped her at the school gate.


    ¡°Lan Anran, are you reconciling with Jinrong again?¡± Mo Changwen smiled and asked.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re really well-informed.¡±


    Lan Anran wasn¡¯t afraid of Mo Changwen now, she looked at him with piercing eyes.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Lan Yanran won¡¯t be able to stay in the entertainment circle?¡±


    Mo Changwen threatened.


    ¡°Afraid? Compared to Lan Yanran, you should be more concerned about your illegitimate son. Some things can¡¯t be resolved with money.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled, as if she had dirt on Mo Changwen.


    ¡°You dare to investigate me?¡±


    Mo Changwen gritted his teeth and pointed at Lan Anran.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t an investigation, it was identally discovered. But your illegitimate son is really rude and unreasonable. He didn¡¯t even enter the Mo Family¡¯s door and yet, he dares to cause such trouble?¡±


    Lan Anran was mocking Mo Changwen¡¯s failed education.


    ¡°You want to expose me? So what if I¡¯m exposed? It¡¯s justpensation, but your brother will lose his life.¡±


    Mo Changwen looked at Lan Anran with a sharp smile.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t use this trick. If your son is exposed and gets into trouble, Grandma will definitely not like him. Instead of being despised in the Mo Family, it¡¯s better to hide safely. If you don¡¯t touch my brother, I can ignore your son as well. You must know the pressure public opinion could put on a person. If you insist on touching my brother, I don¡¯t mind dying with you!¡± Lan Anran left with a smile.


    ¡°Damn it! That country girl threatened me!¡±


    Mo Changwen was furious, but he really didn¡¯t dare to touch Lan Yanran. Nothing could happen to his son.


    The moment Lan Anran returned to school, she heard everyone talking about her.


    ¡°Anran, is your brother famous? Look at the news.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei excitedly showed Lan Anran her phone.


    Lan Yanran¡¯s news was on her phone and it was firmly in the first ce.


    ¡°The new star of the entertainment circle, Lan Yanran, debuted on a variety show: generous and cute.¡±


    Lan Anran watched the video seriously and the corner of her mouth lifted. Thements were all praises for Lan Yanran. Perhaps it was because of the incident with Fu Guosheng that caused Lan Yanran¡¯s name to soar.


    ¡°Rascal! You¡¯re really something!¡±


    Lan Anran praised.


    ¡°Anran, help me, I want your brother¡¯s autograph, is that okay?¡± Zhao Xiaolei said excitedly.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Who is Lan Anran?¡±


    A delivery boy appeared at the door, carrying arge bouquet of roses.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    The ss was shocked.


    ¡°I am!¡±


    Lan Anran walked over when she heard the voice, looking confused.


    ¡°This is for you, sign here!¡±


    The delivery man handed the flowers to Lan Anran and took out the package form.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t order flowers!¡±


    Lan Anran was confused.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it says I am to give it to you.¡±


    Lan Anran picked up the pen and signed her name.

 Chapter 212 - Killing Two Birds with One Stone

    <h4>Chapter 212: Killing Two Birds with One Stone</h4>


    ¡°Oh my goodness! Who is the sender?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei was envious.


    ¡°It¡¯s a gift from me! I said I would win you over! Seems like you love it!¡±


    Lin Cheng spoke proudly.


    Lan Anran looked at the card on the flower. There was a disgusting sentence written on it.


    ¡°Anran, the 99 roses represent my love for you!¡±


    Lan Anran felt her entire body go numb as she looked at it.


    ¡°Who wants these flowers?¡±


    The others in the ss were fighting over it. In two minutes, everyone had one and the rest was given to Zhao Xiaolei.


    ¡°Lan Anran, you¡¯re too much!¡±


    Lin Cheng shouted.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t force you to give it to me. Since you¡¯ve given it to me, it¡¯s mine. Of course I have the right to give it to whoever I want. Besides, you¡¯re too childish. I don¡¯t like such things as gifts. I hope you won¡¯t waste your time. I don¡¯t like you!¡±


    Lan Anran publicly rejected Lin Cheng, which made him lose face.


    ¡°Damn it! Lan Anran, you¡¯re so shameless!¡± Lin Cheng said furiously.


    ¡°Sorry, I have rejected you very clearly. I hope you will know your ce!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with everyone today? Where did you get the flowers from?¡±


    Li Yue walked in with a smile.


    Lin Cheng kicked the table away in frustration!


    Completely ignoring the fact that Li Yue was present, he mmed the door and left, shocking her.


    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry about him. This flower is an apology from Lin Cheng!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei happily offered the roses to Li Yue.


    ¡°Thank you! But this isn¡¯t a reason for your grades to deteriorate. Study well, the test is the day after tomorrow. Everyone, make use of the time and then send the test papers to the Academic Affairs Office. No one else is toe into contact with them, don¡¯t harbor any malicious thoughts!¡± Li Yue smiled.


    ¡°Got it, Teacher.¡±


    The ss replied in unison.


    Lin Cheng, who was in the school field, ran a fewps angrily. He didn¡¯t like Lan Anran, but he couldn¡¯t get rid of her. It was so frustrating.


    ¡°Hey! Are you upset because you couldn¡¯t chase after Lan Anran?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was in physical education ss with a group of friends on the field, when she saw Lin Cheng¡¯s dejected expression.


    ¡°You know?¡±


    Lin Cheng sat in the field tired from running and looked up.


    ¡°She is my cousin, how could I not know?¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled.


    She had long heard that Lin Cheng from ss one wanted to chase after Lan Anran. Although she thought it was wishful thinking, he was a person she could make use of.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Do you know what your cousin likes best?¡± Lin Cheng asked.


    ¡°She likes expensive things the most, you can give her whatever is expensive. Think about the most expensive things these days?¡±


    Lan Anran reminded him.


    ¡°Bags! Jewelry!¡±


    Lin Cheng suddenly had an idea.


    ¡°Is that all you have in mind?¡±


    Lan Yaxin sneered.


    ¡°What else can Lan Anran want? These things are expensive.¡±


    Lin Cheng was stumped.


    ¡°The most expensive thing now are the answers to the mid-term exams, dummy!¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled.


    Yang Qing nudged Lan Yaxin. This was supposed to be their secret, so how could she tell Lin Cheng?


    ¡°You want me to steal the answers?¡±


    Lin Cheng frowned.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to steal it, I just asked you to invite Lan Anran out. We have a n for the rest of the matter, and Lan Anran will definitely be grateful.¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled.


    ¡°Why are you helping me? Why don¡¯t you arrange it yourself?¡±


    Although Lin Cheng¡¯s IQ wasn¡¯t high, he still had some brains.


    ¡°Sis and I have been on bad terms recently and she definitely wouldn¡¯t forgive me. If I went to find her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t see me, but it would be different if you went. Sis loves to be chased. Although she doesn¡¯t say anything, she is very happy inside.


    ¡°As long as you help me with this, Sis will definitely forgive me and when the timees, I¡¯ll put in a good word for you. Wouldn¡¯t that do?¡±


    Lan Yaxin wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to invite Lan Anran herself, as she wouldn¡¯t agree. She might as well find a middleman, as Lin Cheng would be the most suitable.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, you can¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    Lin Cheng stood up.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled, signalling their agreement.


    Gu Qiu and Yang Qing behind her still didn¡¯t understand. They were confused. When they returned, Lan Yaxin had exined to them that she was afraid something would happen to them and wanted to find a scapegoat. They immediately felt that Lan Yaxin was a kind person and trusted her even more.


    In fact, she just wanted to pass the evidence of Lan Anran¡¯s affair to the Lan Family and Mo Family. She would only be able to watch the showfortably if the matter blew up.


    ¡­.


    Back at home, Lan Anran saw Zhao Xiumei¡¯s distressed expression.


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lan Anran came over and asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei looked at the chicken, duck, and fish soup in front of her and wished she could throw up. These days, she has been eating these nourishing soups thrice a day. She felt like she had gained more than ten kilograms. If she continued to eat, she was going to start producing breast milk.[1]


    ¡°Grandma, do you not want to eat these things? I¡¯ll change them for you.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and took the soup off the table. Zhao Xiumei¡¯s eyes lit up and she was excited, breathing a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Anran, your father called me just now and said that he would being back. Tell him on my behalf. I¡¯m about to die and have something to discuss with him!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei smiled at Lan Anran, who was in the kitchen.


    [1] The food is so rich in nutrition and natural hormones.

 Chapter 213 - Gave Him a New Job

    <h4>Chapter 213: Gave Him a New Job</h4>


    Old thing!


    Still thinking about your eldest son even at death¡¯s door!?


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, you will be alright. Let¡¯s eat something else today. The doctor said that you can only eat some simple soup with your illness, so I specially got someone to make some tofu soup for you to drink.¡±


    Lan Anran took out a pot of white tofu with a little water inside. There wasn¡¯t any grease at all and there were even some chopped green onions floating on top.


    Zhao Xiumei picked it up and took a sip. She frowned when there wasn¡¯t any taste at all.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there any salt?¡±


    Lan Anran pretended to be surprised and tried it.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    She spat it out as soon as it entered her mouth, looking anguished.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s so salty, why did you say there isn¡¯t any salt?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei tasted and was sure that there was no salt and said furiously, ¡°You brat! How dare you lie to me!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but knock over the pot of tofu soup.


    Just then, Lan Tingyun pushed the door open and Lan Anran started to sob.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s my fault. You were upset because you were ill. I made the tofu soup a little salty, I¡¯ll make another one!¡±


    When Zhao Xiumei saw Lan Tingyun return, she knew that the brat did it deliberately.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t any salt, why are you pretending? Would an olddy like me bully you?¡±


    She hurriedly exined.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lan Tingyun walked over and asked.


    ¡°Tingyun, that brat dares to tease me. This tofu soup has no oil or salt, she insisted that my sense of taste was problematic. Isn¡¯t she cursing me to make my illness worse?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei scolded angrily.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s my fault. This tofu soup really has salt. Grandma, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Lan Anran said miserably.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just a bowl of tofu soup, don¡¯t bicker with a child. I know you¡¯re upset, let me help you rest.¡±


    Lan Tingyun spoke softly.


    ¡°Sleep? Do you think I¡¯m a pig? I¡¯m in bed for 18 hours a day, do you still treat me as your mother? You don¡¯t let me go anywhere and I¡¯m always in this small courtyard. Are you going to put me on house arrest?¡± Zhao Xiumei said furiously.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that. We¡¯re just taking care of you because you¡¯re sick. Is the medicine you took still effective?¡±


    Lan Tingyun asked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have much effect!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei thought of her illness and her expression dimmed.


    ¡°Anran, your grandma is ill and needs nourishment. Why did you feed her this?¡±


    Lan Tingyun looked at the tofu soup on the ground and questioned her.


    ¡°Dad, I made a lot of soup for Grandma, but she doesn¡¯t drink it.¡±


    Lan Anran felt wronged.


    ¡°Bring the soup over.¡±


    Lan Tingyun reminded her.


    Lan Anran was overjoyed as she ced a pot of chicken soup in front of Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°Mom, be good and drink more!¡±


    Lan Tingyunforted her.


    ¡°Tingyun, how is the matter with the house? Mom¡¯s health is deteriorating day by day, you have to fulfill my wishes.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was still fiddling with it.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already raising money for the house, but it¡¯s too much. I need time.¡±


    Lan Tingyun blew the chicken soup to put it into Zhao Xiumei¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°What? Are you serious? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Lan Tingyi took the opportunity to send the chicken soup in.


    ¡°What about your brother¡¯s job?¡± Zhao Xiumei asked again.


    ¡°Mom, if Tingyi doesn¡¯t change, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find a job anywhere. He couldn¡¯t go to his previous job and you know how Tingyi is like. He will have to depend on himself.¡±


    Lan Tingyun continued to feed her chicken soup.


    Zhao Xiumei was displeased and stopped drinking the chicken soup.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what your brother has experienced? He has an inferiorityplex and was a conceited doctor previously. He definitely wouldn¡¯t ept you sending him to clean the toilets. Find a doctor rted job for him, even if he has to give injections or manage medicine in the storeroom. He can lead an easy life and just get a sry.¡±


    Lan Tingyun put down the chicken soup and thought for a moment.


    ¡°Mom, an area in the hospitalcks people. I wonder if Tingyi dares toe? The work is rxed and the sry is high.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°What ce?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a night shift in the hospital¡¯s mortuary.¡±


    Lan Tingyun spoke slowly.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Lan Anran couldn¡¯t hold in herughter.


    Lan Tingyi looked like a violent person everyday, but he was just a coward. It would be more difficult for him to go to the mortuary than to lie down himself.


    ¡°Tingyun, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s really no more room. He can¡¯t be a doctor anymore. The work in the morgue is pretty easy. He just has to move the patients, register them, and hand them over. This is as far as Tingyi can go.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was helpless.


    ¡°Sigh! Speaking of him, I don¡¯t think he has anything to do after sending me here. He didn¡¯t evene to see me.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was a little sad.


    ¡°Grandma, Uncle is probably busy gambling,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Mom, I¡¯ll talk to Tingyi myself and we¡¯ll see if he agrees.¡±


    Lan Tingyun fed Zhao Xiumei the chicken soup.


    ¡°Grandma, hurry and drink, we¡¯ll go to bedter.¡±


    Lan Anran hurried her. There was a surprise waiting for her up there.

 Chapter 214 - The Haunted House

    <h4>Chapter 214: The Haunted House</h4>


    ¡°Wait a minute, Anran, don¡¯t me Grandma for being harsh on you just now, but there are some things I have to say. In the future, don¡¯t go out alone sote, it¡¯s not safe.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei looked at Lan Anran kindly, as if she was very concerned, but in reality, her gaze was threatening.


    Lan Anran was slightly taken aback.


    ¡°I might have woken Grandma from her sleep. I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡±


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Mo Jinronge over recently? Girls should be more reserved.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei smiled.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Grandma. You¡¯re saying that women should be reserved, otherwise, they will be despised.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s words carried a deeper meaning, as if she was referring to Zhao Xiumei being the third party.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so d you care about Anran. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡±


    Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t hear anything wrong and pushed Zhao Xiumei upstairs.


    Upstairs, Lan Tingyun helped Zhao Xiumei settle down and closed the door. In the room, Zhao Xiumei kept having the feeling that something was staring at her, but she didn¡¯t see anything when she looked around.


    Suddenly!


    The rm startled Zhao Xiumei!


    ¡°That d*mn girl! She¡¯s scaring me with that lousy clock every day!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei smashed the clock onto the ground angrily!


    She originally thought it would be peaceful, but a strange voice suddenly sounded in the room, frightening Zhao Xiumei so much that she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    ¡°What the hell!?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed.


    There was silence again. She looked around vigntly, but there was no one in the darkness, so she hurriedly turned on the light.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± she asked softly.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Theughter in the room entered Zhao Xiumei¡¯s ears strangely. She felt like she was in a horror movie. Although she didn¡¯t believe in supernatural phenomena, she was old and had illnesses. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the Grim Reaper was here to take her life.


    The more Zhao Xiumei looked, the more scared she got. She ran out of the room and sat in the living room.


    ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you sleep?¡±


    Lan Tingyun came out to check when he heard the noise.


    ¡°Ghost! Ghost!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei shouted that there was a ghost in the room.


    Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t know what she was saying, but he went straight to Zhao Xiumei¡¯s room and didn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°Mom, you heard wrong, nothing happened. You must be hallucinating. Let¡¯s go back and sleep,¡± Lan Tingyun shouted.


    ¡°No, no, no! I¡¯m not going back! It¡¯s too scary!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was frightened.


    ¡°Then you can sleep in Yanran¡¯s room tonight because he won¡¯t being back.¡±


    Lan Yanran was going to shoot a night scene, so he stayed in the hotel, which meant his room was empty for Zhao Xiumei.


    Upstairs, Lan Anran watched everything with a smile. She had installed a voice changer in Zhao Xiumei¡¯s room. Throughputer control, it could produce different sounds, which were used to torture this old thing.


    Zhao Xiumei walked unsteadily upstairs, but Lan Anran stood by the stairs, pretending to be concerned.


    ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t look well. Is your illness acting up?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, your grandma is staying in Yanran¡¯s room today.¡±


    Lan Tingyun felt strange after sending Zhao Xiumei over. Was it a hallucination caused by stress from her illness?


    Lan Anran returned to her room without a word or a smile.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day before the end of the semester exam. In order to ensure that the students did well, the school deliberately left a day without ss, so that the students could revise properly. Hence, they had to revise all day.


    ¡°Lan Anran,e out for a moment!¡±


    Lin Cheng sent a private message to Lan Anran through the ss group.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t want to talk at first, as she had made things clear with Lin Chengst time. She didn¡¯t expect him to still be unwilling to give up.


    ¡°This is thest time. We¡¯ll talk it out and I won¡¯t pester you anymore. Come to the third floor.¡±


    Because of this, Lan Anran got up to look for him.


    But when Lan Anran arrived, she didn¡¯t see Lin Cheng, the entire third floor was empty.


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯m on the second floor!¡±


    Lin Cheng changed locations again. Lan Anran was puzzled and she followed.


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke impatiently.


    ¡°Nothing, I just want to chase you!¡±


    Lin Cheng was very straightforward.


    ¡°Chase me? Lin Cheng, I didn¡¯t kick your head. You want to chase me and ditch me? You want revenge? Your idea is too lousy, I don¡¯t like it!¡±


    Lan Anran saw through Lin Cheng¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Lin Cheng was a little surprised.


    ¡°Your acting is very poor. Let me tell you again, I don¡¯t like you! Don¡¯t pester me anymore.¡±


    Lan Anran left after speaking.


    Lan Yaxin had been watching Lin Cheng and Lan Anran from upstairs and had taken photos of them.


    ¡°Yaxin, this photo is very dull, you can¡¯t tell anything from it.¡±


    Yang Qing was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have a mouth? Wouldn¡¯t they be furious if we posted something on the forum?¡±


    Gu Qiu thought.


    ¡°What about the test papers?¡±


    Lan Yaxin refused to ept it. If she wanted Lan Anran¡¯s evidence, she would have to go all out and ruin her.


    ¡°We will take action tonight. Don¡¯t worry, I have checked that the Academic Affairs Office doesn¡¯t have surveince cameras and I know the passcode to the door. I secretly watched the Dean once. We will report her when we put the test papers under Lan Anran¡¯s desk.¡±


    Yang Qing looked at Lan Yaxin with a smile.

 Chapter 215 - Stealing the Test Paper

    <h4>Chapter 215: Stealing the Test Paper</h4>


    At night, the three of them arrived at school after school was over, while there was no one around.


    ¡°Yang Qing, Gu Qiu, go over first. I¡¯ll find you when I¡¯m back. I¡¯ll keep an eye out for you here,¡± Lan Yaxin said.


    ¡°Yaxin, do you not want to go?¡±


    Gu Qiu was suspicious.


    ¡°No, why don¡¯t I keep a lookout outside? What if the school¡¯s security guardse over?¡±


    Lan Yaxin really didn¡¯t want to go. How could she sneakily do such a thing? She would only keep a lookout.


    ¡°Sigh, forget it. Yaxin¡¯s grades are good and even the school¡¯s security knows her. She can keep a lookout.¡±


    Yang Qing smiled.


    Gu Qiu went upstairs skeptically, leaving Lan Yaxin waiting at the teaching block.


    Yang Qing had a good memory. She remembered when she saw the dean input the passcode that time, and quickly opened the door to enter.


    The Academic Affairs Office was dark and the two of them didn¡¯t dare to turn on the lights, they could only take out their shlights and flip through the test papers gently.


    ¡°Found it!¡±


    Gu Qiu called out softly.


    ¡°The test paper was hidden quite well this time.¡±


    Yang Qing looked at the bundle of test papers under the discipline master¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Take one and leave!¡±


    Yang Qing was a little nervous. This was the first time she had done such a thing and her heart was beating rapidly.


    ¡°Why are you panicking? There are no surveince cameras.¡±


    Gu Qiu spoke slowly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Security officers patrol the blocks everyday.¡±


    Yang Qing was nervous.


    Suddenly!


    Footsteps came towards the Academic Affairs Office. The two of them were frightened and hid in the office, not daring to make a sound.


    ¡°Who¡¯s inside?¡±


    The security guard was a dark man, wearing a hat and holding a shlight. He shone it at the Academic Affairs Office, but couldn¡¯t see anyone through the ss. He was about to enter, when Lan Yaxin called out to him.


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    The security guard turned and smiled when he heard the voice.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Lan Yaxin. The test is tomorrow, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°It was too stuffy at home, so I wanted to go to school to revise. The toilet upstairs broke, so I came to use the toilet first.¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s exnation sounded reasonable.


    ¡°Then hurry back.¡±


    The security guard smiled and left.


    After the security guard left, Yang Qing and Gu Qiu came out.


    ¡°I was scared to death, I thought I was exposed!¡±


    Yang Qing patted her chest and smiled.


    ¡°Hurry!¡±


    Lan Yaxin escaped the scene in a panic.


    Yang Qing stuffed the test paper under Lan Anran¡¯s desk, ending the horrifying n.


    ¡­.


    The next day was Saturday and Lan Anran didn¡¯t go to school. She wanted to see how Mo Jinrong was doing, so she deliberately changed her clothes and went to the Mo Corporation.


    Lan Anran walked into the Mo Corporation building under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t thedy boss divorced? Why is she here everyday?¡± a female employee said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, this is called unfinished love. This marriage will never end!¡±


    The male employee smiled.


    Mo Jinrong was in his office when Lan Anran entered in her high heels.


    The moment Mo Jinrong looked up, he saw a tall woman in a long slit dress. Her long hair fell over her shoulders, and her bright red lips, paired with her bright eyes, made her look extremely beautiful.


    ¡°Boss Mo, you admit my beauty too?¡±


    Lan Anran walked directly to Mo Jinrong¡¯s side and sat on hisp with a smile.


    ording to her calctions, the effects of Mo Jinrong¡¯s medicine were about to wear off. If the medicine didn¡¯t take effect now, he would fall ill.


    Mo Jinrong felt his heart race and his face flushed.


    ¡°You¡­ What are you here for?¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked straight ahead.


    ¡°I¡¯m just checking to see if your leg is better,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Young Master¡­ I didn¡¯t see anything¡­¡±


    Mo San saw that the door wasn¡¯t closed and walked in. When he saw this, he walked out again and spoke awkwardly.


    ¡°Come in! Tell us if you have anything,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Mo San stammered. Lan Anran couldn¡¯t hear what he had to say.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m an outsider and can¡¯t hear your secrets. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Lan Anran walked out gracefully in her high heels.


    Mo San shut the door silently.


    ¡°Young Master, Miss Lan, oh no, she should be called Young Mistress now. Why is she here?¡± Mo San asked curiously.


    In his opinion, Lan Anran was interested in Mo Jinrong and they were at an ambiguous stage. It was time to call her Young Mistress.


    ¡°Speak your business!¡±


    The flush on Mo Jinrong¡¯s face gradually faded. He took out the listening device from the flower bed and threw it into the trash can.


    ¡°There was a problem with the research of the cardiovascr medicine. After they added the Qian Xiang, it had a serious adverse effect on the clinical response. Moreover, a patient had a problem with the batch of medicine they bought on the ck market to treat heart disease.¡±


    Mo San stammered.


    ¡°What? What happened?¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly became nervous.


    ¡°The patient had a myocardial infarction and died from an attack after taking our medicine.¡±


    Mo San was upset.


    ¡°How could this be? Weren¡¯t we fine before?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was confused.

 Chapter 216 - He Was Kissed Again

    <h4>Chapter 216: He Was Kissed Again</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, but everyone¡¯s physique is different and their reactions to medicine are different. This is a special case, but the family of the patient is unwilling to forgive us and is reporting us for our fake publicity. They are even suing us for selling fake medicine!¡± Mo San said helplessly.


    ¡°Compensate the patient¡¯s family and calm them down as much as possible. Our matter can¡¯t be exposed.¡±


    Mo Jinrong instructed.


    ¡°Will the drug research continue?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t stop here,¡± Mo Jinrong replied firmly.


    ¡°But the people sent by the research institute can¡¯t do anything about it. We are just a research group, and we are an investor. They are already giving us face. If we want more people, we will probably have to pay more. Besides, the quality might not necessarily be guaranteed.¡±


    Mo San was worried.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at him and felt that he hadn¡¯t finished speaking.


    ¡°Young Mistress is very skilled, why don¡¯t you include her in our matter? I believe she will definitely help us since she has joined the Mo Family, right?¡±


    Mo San still wanted to bring Lan Anran to the research institute as she was a rare talent.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I can trust her in the matter of finding Zero, but not in other matters. Only you and I know about this!¡±


    Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t willing to let Lan Anran know about it, as it was a scar, or perhaps a secret, to him. He didn¡¯t trust anyone.


    ¡°But Young Madam is Q. She investigated us before and knows about the ck market. She might still be investigating now.¡±


    Mo San thought about the ck market. She probably knew, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°The person she is looking for is Xiang Tian, not Mo Jinrong. She can¡¯t find me!¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke confidently.


    ¡°But we still can¡¯t let our guard down. Young Madam is a shrewd person, just in case¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as ¡®what if¡¯. Xiang Tian is secretive and generally undetected, even if she is Q!¡±


    Mo Jinrong had always kept his identity as Xiang Tian a secret and Lan Anran was the first to discover him.


    ¡°Then how can we provide directions for the research institute? Medicinal herbs and Qian Xiang are conflicting, so the medicine can¡¯t be used anymore,¡± Mo San asked anxiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find a chance to ask Lan Anran, you can go first.¡±


    Mo Jinrong waved his hand for Mo San to leave.


    Lan Anran could vaguely hear them from outside. She guessed that Mo Jinrong was anxious to study new medicine because of his heart disease, so she might as well help him.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Lan Anran stuck her head in, looking a little cute.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Mo Jinrong nodded.


    ¡°Did you apply the medicine I gave you yesterday? Let me see your injuries.¡±


    Lan Anran mainly wanted to see if there were any adverse reactions to the medicine.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m feeling much better.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke coldly.


    ¡°Let me see, I have to be responsible for you.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and walked forward, lifted his pants and looked.


    The wound was healing well, but she didn¡¯t know if the medicine would work.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Mo Jinrong ced his trousers down.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s healing well enough, I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Mo Jinrong with a smile, a strange light seeming to flicker in her big watery eyes.


    ¡°How many years have you studied medicine?¡± Mo Jinrong suddenly asked.


    ¡°Probably many years. I have learned it since I was a child, but I don¡¯t remember many years,¡± Lan Anran replied honestly.


    ¡°It seems that you have a deep understanding of medicine.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke unhurriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I just have more knowledge about the medicine for blood cirction and heart diseases. I pay more attention to the calming effects of the medicine for the heart, which can reduce heart pressure. It wouldn¡¯t be good if the medicine is too strong.¡±


    Lan Anran seemed to be reminding Mo Jinrong.


    Mo Jinrong stopped writing and looked up at Lan Anran.


    ¡°You heard our conversation?¡±


    ¡°No, what did you say just now? I only said that to express my understanding, I didn¡¯t mean anything else,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°You can go back, there¡¯s nothing else here.¡±


    After Mo Jinrong received the reminder, he wanted to chase Lan Anran away. Her presence here would really affect his work efficiency.


    ¡°Boss Mo, you don¡¯t need me anymore?¡±


    Lan Anran stood up, walked to Mo Jinrong¡¯s table, leaned over, and lifted his chin.


    ¡°Of course I do.¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t avoid it this time. He stared straight at Lan Anran and a smile actually appeared on his face.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Me what?¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up and walked towards Lan Anran. He hugged her waist and smiled.


    Lan Anran was at a loss. She didn¡¯t resist, but she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She stared into Mo Jinrong¡¯s eyes, and kissed him uncontrobly.


    Mo Jinrong was stunned. Was he kissed again?


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Mo Jinrong hurriedly pushed Lan Anran away, looking stunned.


    ¡°What? You hugged me first, so what if I kiss you? Have you not kissed enough? Why don¡¯t we do it again?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Enough, you can leave. I need to work.¡±


    Mo Jinrong sat in his seat expressionlessly. He wanted revenge for Lan Anran¡¯s teasing, but didn¡¯t expect to be teased again.

 Chapter 217 - Shes Leaving? No Way!

    <h4>Chapter 217: She¡¯s Leaving? No Way!</h4>


    ¡°Alright, remember to visit my house when you¡¯re free. Your uncle found out about our divorce and informed my parents. They were waiting for you to apologize and didn¡¯t have a good impression of you.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke slowly.


    ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll be there when I¡¯m free.¡±


    Mo Jinrong nodded.


    Lan Anran sashayed out of thepany. Based on his reaction just now, the medicine should have taken effect and he would need to be observed more.


    ¡­.


    After she returned home, she received a text from her school saying that the midterm exam would be dyed. She nced at it but didn¡¯t take a good look, as she had more important things to attend to.


    ¡°Fatty and Skinny,e back to the country. You are both very skilled. I need you to infiltrate the Rong City Medical Research Institute. My identity has been exposed, so I can¡¯t go in.¡±


    Lan Anran messaged.


    Fatty and Skinny wereining. They were watching the sunset in P Country when they received such unfortunate news. They were a little depressed and wereining in the group.


    ¡°Boss, the sunset is beautiful. Can we go back a few dayster?¡±


    Fatty probed.


    ¡°Then can the sry be issued a few dayster?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°No! We¡¯ll go back immediately!¡±


    Skinny spoke immediately.


    ¡°Anran! Ask your grandma toe down for dinner!¡±


    Li Yueru shouted from downstairs.


    When Lan Anran heard the voice, she went to find Zhao Xiumei.


    Zhao Xiumei felt like she couldn¡¯t stay in this house any longer and was packing up to leave.


    ¡°Grandma, what are you doing?¡± Lan Anran asked curiously.


    ¡°I miss your uncle, I want to go back and stay for a few days.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei folded her clothes.


    ¡°Grandma, is it bad here?¡± Lan Anran asked the obvious.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about your uncle, I¡¯ll go back and take a look.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t re up this time, she packed her things quietly.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be worried about? Uncle didn¡¯t visit for a few days, that¡¯s all. As long as you stay well, I¡¯ll get Uncle to visit you. Stop packing and go eat!¡±


    Lan Anran messed up Zhao Xiumei¡¯s things and pulled her downstairs.


    ¡°You brat! Let go of me!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei shook off Lan Anran¡¯s hand and walked down by herself.


    ¡°Mom, did Anran make you upset again?¡± Lan Tingyun asked.


    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dare to make her angry!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei straightened her back in front of her son. No matter what, he was her son and it was only right for her to re up.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, Grandma is moving out to find Uncle. I didn¡¯t agree with her. His family¡¯s financial situation isn¡¯t as good as ours, what if he doesn¡¯t have time to take care of Grandma? But Grandma got angry at me.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke with tears in her eyes, aggrieved.


    ¡°Mom, Anran is right. If you move out, Tingyi won¡¯t be able to take care of you.¡±


    Lan Tingyunforted her.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better than here!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei snorted angrily.


    ¡°Mom, are you not doing well here?¡± Li Yueru asked.


    Zhao Xiumei looked around. Ever since the haunting started, she felt unsafe and chilly everywhere.


    ¡°Good, how could it not be good? I just miss Tingyi, I want to go back and take a look!¡± Zhao Xiumei sat down and said.


    ¡°Grandma, Uncle¡¯s house is small, what are you going to do when you get back?¡±


    Lan Anran choked.


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s wish was fulfilled, so how could Lan Anran let her leave the Lan Family with a peace of mind?


    ¡°What are you crying for? I¡¯m not dead yet! You brat, stop crying in front of me!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei returned to her original appearance. Previously, when Lan Tingyun wasn¡¯t at home, Zhao Xiumei was extremely well-behaved and she would only slip up in front of her son.


    ¡°Mom, Anran is doing this for your sake. What are you going to do when you go back?¡±


    Lan Tingyun persuaded.


    ¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t recovered either, you can¡¯t go back.¡±


    Li Yueru spoke sincerely.


    ¡°Anran, your grandma isn¡¯t in a good mood, don¡¯t quarrel with her.¡±


    Lan Tingyun came over tofort Lan Anran again.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke sensibly.


    ¡°Yes, Anran, you and Jinrong are really divorced. I don¡¯t think he has done anything recently.¡±


    Li Yueru was worried.


    ¡°What? Divorce?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei had just heard the news. No wonder she went out in the middle of the night to meet wild men. So they were divorced!


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s a long story. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll visit Old Mrs. Mo and ask her about it, they shouldn¡¯t hold up Anran!¡±


    Lan Tingyun was displeased at the thought.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I made up with Jinrong. He¡¯ll being to apologize in a few days.¡±


    Lan Anran exined.


    ¡°She¡¯s so young, but she¡¯s already copying others in divorce. She¡¯s such an embarrassment to the Lan Family!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all Mo Jinrong¡¯s fault, Anran was the victim.¡±


    Li Yueru defended her daughter.


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t speak and ate in silence.


    When Lan Tingyun came back, the food was much more normal and Zhao Xiumei ate a lot.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m home!¡±


    Lan Yanran came inte and sat down.


    ¡°The star is back? How do you feel?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Nothing much, Fu Guosheng will be out soon.¡±


    He was a little upset.


    ¡°The old actor that tried to harm you?¡± Li Yueru asked.

 Chapter 218 - Zhao Xiumei Vomited Blood!

    <h4>Chapter 218: Zhao Xiumei Vomited Blood!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Yeah, hiswyer spent money to bail him out.¡±


    Lan Yanran was helpless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, just act well and leave the rest to your brother-inw. After all, he is the boss.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and caressed his head,forting him.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Lan Yanran nodded.


    ¡°Every single one of you is so worrisome! Instead of being a good doctor, you insist on making a fool of yourself! I can¡¯t eat anymore!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei smashed her chopsticks to express her displeasure.


    ¡°She only says that when she was almost full!¡± Lan Yanran spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Yanran!¡±


    Li Yueru scolded.


    ¡°This is outrageous! I¡¯m an olddy who is about to die and you¡¯re still provoking me. Are you trying to make me see the King of Hell early?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. The matter about the house and Uncle¡¯s job has not been settled yet, if you fall ill from anger, there won¡¯t be a way out¡­¡±


    Lan Anran reminded her.


    Zhao Xiumei red at her and gradually calmed down.


    ¡°How is it going?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s being settled. I¡¯ll talk to Tingyiter. We haven¡¯t settled the house yet. After all, a few billion yuan isn¡¯t a small number, and I¡¯m still raising money,¡± Lan Tingyun replied.


    ¡°You have to hurry, my illness won¡¯t let mest long.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei calmed down and went upstairs.


    ¡°Tingyun, are you serious?¡±


    Li Yueru was a little suspicious. She believed about the matter for Lan Tingyi¡¯s job, but she didn¡¯t believe in the matter for the house. How could they have such rich friends?


    ¡°It¡¯s true about Tingyi, in the end he¡¯s still my brother. I can¡¯t let this go on, but I can¡¯t do anything about the house. I can only coax Mom. I asked that person and she said she would only be willing to sell it for 1 billion yuan. I think I¡¯ll pass.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was helpless.


    Lan Anran was still thinking about how to scare this old thing. She couldn¡¯t let her be more and more arrogant. She couldn¡¯t let this old thing bully them in her house.


    ¡°Yanran,e here!¡±


    Lan Anran called Lan Yanran and whispered something in his ear.


    ¡°Sis, will this be too frightening?¡±


    Lan Yanran frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Old Mrs. Lan has a tough life. She isn¡¯t even afraid of ghosts, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and let Lan Yanran prepare.


    Upstairs, Zhao Xiumei was preparing to take her medicine when Lan Anran entered with a grin.


    ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose today, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°P*ss off! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    Seeing that the matter was settled, Zhao Xiumei was no longer as humble as she was a few days ago.


    She picked up her cup, preparing to take her medicine.


    Lan Anran¡¯s sudden cry startled Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t drink!¡±


    ¡°Ahem, ahem!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei choked on the water and kept coughing!


    Lan Yanran suddenly ran over and handed her a handkerchief, apologizing.


    ¡°Grandma, I was wrong. I won¡¯t make you angry again. Grandma, the water has spilled, I¡¯ll get you another one.¡±


    Lan Anran was apologetic.


    Zhao Xiumei was still coughing non-stop!


    Suddenly, she saw a faint redness in the handkerchief and was extremely frightened.


    ¡°What happened? What¡¯s this?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei shouted agitatedly.


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lan Anran shouted anxiously.


    ¡°Grandma, why are you coughing blood?¡±


    Lan Yanran¡¯s eyes widened.


    Zhao Xiumei suddenly felt weak and fell onto the bed with a groan.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to make it anymore! I¡¯m dying!¡±


    Lan Anran and Lan Yanran snickered.


    ¡°Grandma, you wouldn¡¯t¡­ You must be malnourished these few days. I¡¯ll get you something delicious tomorrow.¡±


    Lan Anran was worried.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, you can leave¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiumeiy in bed, her heart dead.


    ¡°Grandma, have a good rest!¡±


    Lan Anran left after reminding her.


    ¡°Sis, is Grandma really alright?¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, this old thing deserves it!¡±


    The thought of the evil deeds they did in her past life made Lan Anran want to hack them into pieces!


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re really something! You know that the Xuanhua juice turns red when ites to water. It really looks like blood!¡±


    Lan Yanran praised.


    ¡°That¡¯smon sense! Oh right, you said that Fu Guosheng is out?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I think his boss bailed him out. Sis Wang told me to stop my activities for a few days. Currently, I have no work to do, so I¡¯ll be going back to school soon.¡±


    Lan Yanran was helpless.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Zhao Xiaolei also wants your autograph, superstar,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Lan Yanran returned to his room with a smile.


    Lan Anran turned on herputer. Previously, she had sent Fu Guosheng in, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be able toe out. Since he was out, he couldn¡¯t stay in the entertainment circle anymore!


    She had sent warning letters to all thepanies in the entertainment industry, but they were sent as Mrs. Mo Jinrong, warning everyone not to give Fu Guosheng any endorsements, variety shows, or scripts!


    Hacker Q¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t as useful as Mrs. Mo Jinrong¡¯s. Who would dare to ignore the Mo Family¡¯s matters?


    The moment the warning letter was sent, there was a reply. Just as she had expected, no one would ept Fu Guosheng, even if the boss behind him was Xu Pei..

 Chapter 219 - It’s Her?

    <h4>Chapter 219: It¡¯s Her?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The next day, Lan Yanran received special attention the moment he reached school. He was intercepted by a group of fans as he walked towards the school gates. He had no choice, he could only run the moment he alighted!


    Lan Anran felt a trace offort when she saw how popr her brother was in school. Compared to Lan Yanran¡¯s excitement, Lan Anran¡¯s side wasn¡¯t any better.


    The ssroom was bustling, half discussing Lan Yanran and the other half discussing the midterm exam.


    ¡°Anran? Do you know why the midterm exam was dyed?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei was curious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Lan Anran shook her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s because someone stole the test papers. I overheard the form teacher discuss this with the other teachers in the office,¡± Sun Hui walked over and said.


    ¡°Ah? Who dares to break the dean¡¯s lock?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei widened her eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, the dean noticed that something was wrong with the test paper when he entered the office yesterday. I wonder who did it.¡±


    Sun Hui shook her head, not knowing who it was.


    ¡°This person isn¡¯t kind at all. She didn¡¯t even share the test paper with us and hid it!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei pouted.


    Lan Anran ced her bag in the drawer, not noticing the test papers inside.


    ¡°Sharing? The dean is furious in his office. He is checking every ssroom one by one and rummaging through everyone¡¯s bag.¡±


    Sun Hui was horrified.


    ¡°There are no surveince cameras at the school, so they can only look through our school bags. But I don¡¯t think anyone is stupid enough to bring the test papers to the school. This time, the test papers will probably be changed.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei shook her head.


    The dean came to the experimental ss with a few teachers and a group of students surrounded them.


    ¡°Hello students, I am the dean. You should know about the missing test paper. This person is in our school and now, we are going to search your bags. This is to find the culprit, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    The dean was a 40-year-old man. He wore sses and had thick hair.


    ¡°Dean, this fool wouldn¡¯t have brought the test paper with him to the school, right? Besides, we are in the experimental ss, why would the best ss steal the test paper?¡±


    Sun Hui was dissatisfied.


    ¡°The test paper was lostst night, but they might bring it here for discussion. The experimental ss is the best ss, I know that. I¡¯m here to clear your name!¡±


    The dean adjusted his sses again.


    ¡°Search!¡± the dean said.


    Due to the fact that the students were dressed in school uniforms, blouses, and short skirts, there wasn¡¯t much to search on them, only their school bags.


    The teachers checked their school bags one by one.


    Lan Anran wasn¡¯t afraid at all, she took out her bag and ced it on the table for them to check. She didn¡¯t expect the test paper to fall to the ground.


    Li Yue¡¯s expression dimmed when she saw it.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t these the test papers for the mid term?¡±


    Lan Anran was a little surprised, how did the test paper end up in her hand?


    ¡°Anran, you¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei was a little surprised, she didn¡¯t expect that person to be Lan Anran!


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, I didn¡¯t do it!¡±


    Lan Anran spoke coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯re still denying it? The test papers were found, follow me to the office!¡±


    The dean was furious. Lan Anran was the top student in the school and if news of this spreads, the school would be humiliated.


    ¡°Anran, what happened?¡± Li Yue asked gently.


    ¡°Teacher, it really wasn¡¯t me, I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s self-confidence infuriated the dean.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t want to admit it?! The test paper was found at your desk! I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. Do you know that your school¡¯s mid-term exam was dyed? This matter has to be dealt with severely and if it doesn¡¯t work out, you will be expelled! This is tarnishing the school¡¯s reputation. Oh right, I have to call your parents over. I want to know how they taught you!¡±


    The dean trembled with anger.


    ¡°Dean, think about it, if I really stole the test paper, I would have researched the test paper at home and never brought it to school. Besides, the door was locked and I don¡¯t know your password, how could I steal the test paper?¡±


    Lan Anran exined.


    Li Yue thought about it and agreed. Lan Anran was a top student and if she could get full marks in the test papers, why would she be afraid of the midterm exam?


    ¡°Dean, I think there¡¯s something wrong with this as well. There isn¡¯t any surveince camera over there, so perhaps someone is jealous of Anran and stole the test paper to frame her. Anran is such a smart child, even if she stole the test paper, she wouldn¡¯t be discovered so easily. Besides, she is the first ce in thepetition, such a top student wouldn¡¯t steal the test paper just for the mid-term examination.¡±


    The dean was perplexed by Li Yue¡¯s exnation. She was right.


    ¡°But the test paper is indeed under her desk, there is no doubt about it. Lan Anran, go back first, I still have my suspicions about you before we find out the truth!¡±


    The dean looked at Lan Anran differently.


    ¡°You can doubt me, but you have to apologize after you find the evidence!¡±


    Lan Anran couldn¡¯t ept such usations!

 Chapter 220 - Provoked

    <h4>Chapter 220: Provoked</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The dean was furious. He had never apologized to his students.


    ¡°Teacher, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Lan Anran turned to leave. Someone must have framed her.


    After leaving the office, Lan Anran went to the third floor. However, there weren¡¯t any surveince cameras around, so she couldn¡¯t find any clues from the surveince cameras.


    The person who did this must have calcted it and came to steal the test paper to frame her.


    The news that Lan Anran stole the test papers quickly spread throughout the school. Lan Yaxin was overjoyed to know that her n had worked.


    She hurriedly ran over to mock Lan Anran.


    ¡°Sis, to think that you would end up like this. Can¡¯t you just take the exams properly? Why did you have to steal the test paper?¡±


    Lan Yaxin sneered, smiling triumphantly.


    ¡°She must be afraid that she won¡¯t do well and will be embarrassed.¡±


    Yang Qing covered her mouth and smiled.


    ¡°Stealing the test paper is a big problem. You might be expelled this time. Don¡¯t worry, when the timees, we will definitely help you get a ce in school under surveince.¡±


    Gu Qiu spoke seriously.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, I will find the person who did this. We can¡¯t be certain who will be the one under surveince.¡±


    Originally, there weren¡¯t many candidates, but when she saw the three of them running over excitedly, she suddenly had a direction. These were the only three people in the entire school who were capable.


    ¡°Yaxin, can Lan Anran really find any evidence?¡±


    Gu Qiu was a little scared.


    ¡°Coward, there are no surveince cameras here, how could she find us?¡±


    Yang Qing rebuked.


    Theyforted each other and returned to the ssroom.


    The moment Lan Anran entered the ssroom, the entire ss looked at her strangely.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to see? We don¡¯t even know who did it, which idiot ced the test paper in such an obvious location. Someone must have framed her!¡±


    Sun Hui was the first to speak.


    At this moment, Lin Cheng walked out uneasily. Lan Yaxin was the one who asked him to go to the third floor and then the second. Was he being used?


    He went to ss one to find Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, did you lie to me?¡± Lin Cheng asked.


    ¡°What did I lie to you about? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m helping you. How about I let you be a hero and save the beauty?¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled.


    ¡°If you dare to use me, I¡¯ll make your life a living hell!¡±


    Lin Cheng threatened.


    ¡°You will thank me.¡±


    Lan Yaxin had long seen through Lin Cheng¡¯s thoughts. He didn¡¯t like Lan Anran, only hated.


    ¡°That better be the case!¡±


    Lin Cheng returned to the ssroom angrily.


    ¡°Anran, we believe you, you definitely didn¡¯t do it.¡±


    Zhao Xiaoleiforted her.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lan Anran replied calmly.


    ¡°Lan Anran, I believe you too.¡±


    Lin Cheng walked over to support Lan Anran, smiling.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t even nce at him or acknowledge him. She thought that Lin Cheng probably called her over previously with a n.


    ¡°Believe what? The test paper is on the table and you still want to defend yourself? No wonder you haven¡¯t passed the test, you really don¡¯t know how to do it.¡±


    Several female students sneered.


    ¡°No one will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t speak!¡± Zhao Xiaolei said.


    ¡°Tch! We can¡¯t say anything when she did something so embarrassing?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei was about to re up, but Lan Anran stopped her and smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, it wouldn¡¯t be good to be ugly like some people.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Did I mention you?¡±


    Lan Anran retorted directly and the woman was so angry she was at a loss for words.


    ¡­.


    After school, Lan Anran went straight home. She didn¡¯t expect Lan Yaxin to arrive early and greet Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°Grandma, have you been well the past few days?¡± Lan Yaxin asked.


    ¡°Where is your father? Why hasn¡¯t hee to see me in a few days? I¡­ I want to go home, hurry and let me go home!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was anxious.


    ¡°Dad said he¡¯ll visit in two days!¡±


    Lan Yaxinforted her. Although she said that he will visit in two days, in reality, it might actually be two years.


    ¡°Hey, Grandma, why are you guys so agitated?¡± Lan Anran walked over and asked.


    ¡°Sis, you look rxed. Is the school matter resolved?¡± Lan Yaxin asked deliberately.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve found the person. We¡¯ll just have to wait for her to admit it.¡±


    Lan Anran red at Lan Yaxin, her gaze hot and piercing.


    Lan Yaxin was slightly taken aback, startled. Did she really discover something?


    There shouldn¡¯t be any clues, could it be that those two pieces of trash confessed?


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s good.¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Yaxin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Xiumei saw the odd expression on Lan Yaxin¡¯s face and asked hurriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that¡­ Sis was found to have stolen the test paper in school. We can¡¯t say that she stole it either. After all, we haven¡¯t found anything yet, so it might have been a trap.¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke deliberately.


    ¡°What? Steal the test papers? I knew you weren¡¯t kind, you¡¯re always thinking about evil things. You¡¯re an embarrassment to the Lan Family!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei heard about this and scolded Lan Anran unceremoniously. She couldn¡¯t let go of the dirt she finally had on her.


    ¡°Grandma, you should keep quiet and recuperate well. Shut up if you¡¯re ill!¡±


    Lan Anran was upset..

 Chapter 221 - A Firm Choice

    <h4>Chapter 221: A Firm Choice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°That¡¯s outrageous! I¡¯m sick and you¡¯re still so angry at me. Are you saying I¡¯m not dying fast enough? You brat!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed from her wheelchair.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry now that you¡¯re like this. Watch your tongue!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Because of her illness, Zhao Xiumei felt weak and didn¡¯t have the strength to stand, so she could only sit in the wheelchair and be angry.


    At this moment, Lan Tingyun was busy looking for Lan Tingyi.


    ¡°Tingyun, why are you here? Is Mom dying?¡± Xu Yanshan asked agitatedly.


    ¡°No, I found a job for Tingyi and Mom is doing well. I¡¯ve told Mom about this, I would like to ask him about it.¡±


    Lan Tingyun looked inside.


    ¡°Hurry in! Tingyun, hurry!¡±


    Xu Yanshan greeted him enthusiastically.


    ¡°Tingyi, I have a job at the hospital, would you be willing?¡±


    Lan Tingyun smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to wash the toilets!¡±


    Lan Tingyi was the first to refuse.


    ¡°No, this job only takes night shifts, it¡¯s¡­¡±


    Lan Tingyun probed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Looking at Lan Tingyun¡¯s nervous expression, Xu Yanshan wondered if it was a good job.


    ¡°It¡¯s in the hospital watching the mortuary. You¡¯re usually going to be in charge of registration and handover, the sry is high, but you need to be a little braver.¡±


    Lan Tingyi looked at Lan Tingyun, seeming dissatisfied.


    ¡°You want me to look after the dead?¡± Lan Tingyi said, dissatisfied.


    ¡°You¡¯re a doctor too, you have to respect the dead. The night shift needs people and time is free. Why don¡¯t you take a look?¡±


    Lan Tingyun continued to exin.


    ¡°No, no, no! What kind of job are you looking for? Can¡¯t you just give your brother a proper job? What kind of job is it to look at a dead person? It¡¯s so horrifying in the middle of the night!¡±


    Lan Tingyi was disgusted.


    ¡°Tingyun, is the night shift¡¯s pay high?¡± Xu Yanshan asked.


    ¡°Not bad, 8000-9000 a month.¡±


    Lan Tingyun thought for a moment.


    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll discuss it with your brother!¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled, looking satisfied.


    ¡°Alright, go to the hospital to work if you can. And Mom misses Tingyi, so you can visit her when you¡¯re free. She misses you guys a lot.¡± Lan Tingyun added.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After Xu Yanshan sent Lan Tingyun off, she started to scheme against him.


    ¡°Tingyi, I think this will do,¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    ¡°What? You can go if you want!¡±


    Lan Tingyi waved his hand in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Listen to me, this hospital¡¯s mortuary is a good ce. How long has it been since youst touched a scalpel? There are dead people in the mortuary that don¡¯t know how to speak. Who would know if you slit their wounds? After we¡¯re done with these dead people and our skills have improved, we¡¯ll go to another hospital to work so that we won¡¯t have to suffer from tension here. Just treat it as an overtime operation. How is that?¡±


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s eyes were full of ideas.


    ¡°You sure are something.¡±


    Lan Tingyi praised.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    After leaving Lan Tingyi¡¯s house, Lan Tingyun went back. The moment he entered, he saw Zhao Xiumei sobbing.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡±


    Lan Tingyunforted her.


    ¡°That unfilial daughter of yours is angering me to death! She didn¡¯t let me off even after I bled yesterday!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was aggrieved.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Anran,e out!¡±


    Lan Tingyun shouted upstairs.


    ¡°Uncle, Grandma was angry with her. She was caught stealing the test papers in school. It¡¯s my fault too, I told Grandma about this. Grandma only said a few words to her and she was upset, so she retorted. It¡¯s my fault!¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s words infuriated Lan Tingyun.


    ¡°What? Steal test papers?¡± He asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Good sister, you speak so quickly!¡±


    Lan Anran came down when she heard the voice.


    ¡°Anran, what happened?¡± Lan Tingyun asked solemnly. He didn¡¯t believe his daughter would do such a thing.


    ¡°Dad, do you believe her or me?¡± Lan Anran asked with a faint smile.


    ¡°Dad, I believe Sis didn¡¯t steal it. You saw the Pharmacy Competition. Sis is first ce, is there a need to be afraid of the mid-term exam? Someone must have framed her!¡±


    The news of Lan Anran stealing the test papers had spread to the Arts Academy and now, everyone knew that it was his sister. Although he couldn¡¯t hold his head up high, he believed that his sister wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    ¡°Framed?¡±


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s expression was solemn.


    ¡°Frame her? The test paper was found under the brat¡¯s desk and she is still trying to defend herself? The Lan Family is humiliated!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei wiped her mucus.


    ¡°Grandma, you didn¡¯t see it in person, are you saying that the person who framed her is going to stuff the test paper into her hand in front of everyone?¡±


    Lan Yanran was upset.


    ¡°B*stard! How dare you rebut me?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed.


    ¡°Yanran! I think there¡¯s something fishy about this. I don¡¯t believe my daughter would do such a thing. I¡¯ll exin it to the school. I believe in my daughter!¡± Lan Tingyun said firmly.


    It was the first time Lan Anran had given him such a firm choice and she was a little touched..

 Chapter 222 - Late Night Infiltration

    <h4>Chapter 222: Late Night Infiltration</h4>


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s alright, I will find that fiend myself. Besides, I already know the identity of the fiend, we only need to wait for her to admit it.¡±


    She looked at Lan Yaxin as she spoke.


    ¡°What are you looking at me for? I didn¡¯t do it, I¡¯m going home, Grandma, Uncle!¡±


    Lan Yaxin was quick, afraid that she would give herself away.


    ¡°Remember to get your parents to visit me!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cried.


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll have to find out more about this. Anran didn¡¯t mean to rebut you just now.¡±


    Lan Tingyun exined.


    ¡°I am seriously ill and can only live for a few more days. I think this brat is waiting for me to die!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei snorted.


    ¡°Mom, we can¡¯t make a decision so easily without a thorough investigation! I¡¯ll tell you good news, and you¡¯ll be happy!¡±


    Lan Tingyunforted her with a smile.


    ¡°What? Is there any news about the house?¡± Zhao Xiumei asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Tingyi, he agreed!¡±


    The expression Lan Tingyun saw on Xu Yanshan indicated that he would most likely agree to it.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei felt refreshed.


    ¡°They wille to see you soon!¡±


    Lan Tingyun was overjoyed.


    ¡°What about the house?¡± Zhao Xiumei said.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t raised the money for the house yet, why don¡¯t I borrow it from the Lan Family¡¯s distant rtives?¡± Lan Tingyun asked deliberately.


    ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re the richest person in the Lan Family. The others are poor, who can lend to you?¡± Zhao Xiumei had no choice as she said.


    ¡°Grandma, now that Uncle has a job, shouldn¡¯t the 5 million be on the agenda?¡± Lan Anran smiled and asked.


    ¡°Anran, why are you bringing this up now? Your grandma is ill.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Grandma is ill but Uncle is well. Even blood-rted brothers have to settle ounts. It¡¯s only right to repay debts. Why can¡¯t I say anything? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking for your money, Grandma, don¡¯t be agitated,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°You¡­ Cough, cough!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was so agitated that she seemed to cough, as if she really had a lung disease.


    ¡°Anran, you should have mentioned this behind Grandma¡¯s back. Aren¡¯t you just provoking her?¡±


    Lan Tingyun pulled Lan Anran to the side.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s good that you know. Grandma may be sick now, but she is still protective of Uncle. What will happen to Uncle if Grandma dies? That¡¯s why the 5 million is a form of stress, one that will give motivation for Uncle.¡±


    Lan Anran exined.


    Lan Tingyun thought about it and agreed. There was no such thing as a free meal in this world. This 5 million yuan would teach his brother a lesson so that he could work well.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re sick. Go back and eat your medicine and sleep. I¡¯m going to cook.¡±


    Lan Tingyun smiled and let Lan Anran push her back into the room.


    ¡°Dad, the caregiver aunt will be here soon, you don¡¯t have to cook,¡± Lan Yanran said. She enjoyed the food prepared by the caregiver.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, just fire the caregiver. Your mom and I know how to cook. The hospital hasn¡¯t been busy recently, so we don¡¯t need a caregiver.¡±


    Lan Tingyun entered the kitchen as he spoke.


    Upstairs, Lan Anran smiled at Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°Grandma, you have to rest well. You might not be able to see the sun tomorrow¡­¡±


    Her smile was horrifying to Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°You¡­ What do you want to do¡­ Someone! Lan Anran wants to kill¡­¡± Zhao Xiumei shouted in shock.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t make a sound, shh, hurry and sleep!¡±


    Lan Anran covered Zhao Xiumei¡¯s mouth and smiled.


    ¡°Sis, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lan Yanran walked over to have a look.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m feeding Grandma her medicine!¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and fed some vitamins to Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°Sis, Sis Wang told me just now that Fu Guosheng seems to have been banned by the industry and is in a hurry to get help from his backer. ¡±


    Lan Yanran smiled happily. He was willing to share anything with his sister now.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, evil doesn¡¯t prevail over good!¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and helped Zhao Xiumei lie down.


    At this moment, Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t hear anything from the outside world, because she was hypnotized.


    ¡°Will you be able to film and get back to work soon?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s about time, but Sis Wang said I would have to wait a while longer. She wants to help me contact the investor. I heard that she will bring me to a banquet in two days.¡±


    Lan Yanran was excited.


    ¡°Banquet? What banquet?¡± Lan Anran asked curiously.


    ¡°I heard that it is a banquet hosted by the Zhao Family. In order to celebrate Old Master Zhao¡¯s retirement and to help Zhao Han rise to power, there are many big shots around.¡±


    Lan Yanran had heard this from Wang Qing, but Lan Anran had never heard Zhao Xiaolei mention it.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go to bed. A star can¡¯t lose his looks!¡±


    Lan Anran smiled. She turned back to see that Zhao Xiumei had fallen asleep and left.


    Late at night, Lan Anran couldn¡¯t sleep and turned on herputer. Just then, she received a text from Fatty.


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯re back and going to the research institute now.¡±


    ¡°Be careful, call me if you need anything!¡±


    Lan Anran reminded him.


    Fatty and Skinny went to the research institute. Fatty infiltrated, while Skinny guarded the inspection mechanism.


    ¡°Damn it! This ce is so eerie!¡± Fatty whispered into his earpiece..

 Chapter 223 - Found It?

    <h4>Chapter 223: Found It?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Fatty, there¡¯s infrared light ahead, be careful, I¡¯m cracking it!¡±


    Skinny¡¯sputer skills were not as good as Lan Anran¡¯s, but he could still crack the program.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s move forward! Boss wants to know the secrets of the research institute, so let¡¯s take a look at the core research room.¡±


    Skinnymanded.


    ¡°We need the passcode for this!¡±


    Fatty looked at it, took out a piece of tape, ced it on the fingerprint unlocker, and pressed it. It cleared!


    He entered theboratory smoothly. There wasn¡¯t anything special here besides some mice. What was worthy of Fatty¡¯s attention was a pile of experimental data on the table, which was rted to heart disease. He couldn¡¯t understand it, so he took some photos and stored them in his phone. He then looked around and saw that there wasn¡¯t anything worthy of note. When he wanted toe out, he found that it was easy to enter but difficult to leave.


    One had to use their voice recognition, so Fatty couldn¡¯t imitate it.


    ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m not going to die here. Skinny, hurry up!¡±


    Fatty urged in his earpiece.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush me, I¡¯m trying my best too.¡±


    Skinny was using theputer to change Fatty¡¯s voice, making it identical to the one in theboratory. Unfortunately, it was too difficult and Fatty had been locked in there for ten minutes.


    ¡°What happened? Are you done?¡±


    Fatty lowered his voice and spoke anxiously.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll find Boss. Wait for me!¡±


    Skinny¡¯s skills hadn¡¯t reached pro level yet, so he could only look for Lan Anran.


    After five minutes, Lan Anran had made the voice of Fatty the same as the one in the database.


    ¡°Boss, you are so awesome!¡±


    Skinny praised.


    ¡°Hurry and send me the photos!¡±


    Lan Anran was anxious.


    Fatty sent the photos to Lan Anran.


    ¡°Boss, did you find anything? I don¡¯t understand those things either,¡± Fatty said.


    ¡°These are the experimental data of the heart attack medicine on the mice. The results don¡¯t seem good. All the mice died after the medicine was used and some convulsed violently. This is wrong.¡±


    Lan Anran was perplexed.


    ¡°Boss, everyone in the Rong City Medical Research Institute knows that they research biochemical medicine, but heart disease medicine is not approved here. They are secretly researching it with ulterior motives¡­¡±


    Fatty was puzzled.


    Lan Anran looked at the images carefully again. They were all chemical molecr patterns and some conclusions. She frowned. She had read the proposal for Mo Jinrong¡¯s medicine. Was this Mo Jinrong¡¯s n?


    ¡°Fatty, go and check if there have been any recent cases of heart attacks resulting from the effects of the medicine, especially those involving the court and the Public Security Bureau.¡±


    Lan Anran messaged.


    She had a hunch that there was a rtionship between Mo Jinrong and Xiang Tian.


    ¡°Boss, are we still investigating Xiang Tian?¡± Fatty asked curiously.


    ¡°Investigate it together with Mo Jinrong. I suspect there¡¯s something wrong with them, at least they know each other!¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s expression was solemn. In her past life, she knew that Mo Jinrong was busy with work everyday, but she didn¡¯t know what he was doing. She didn¡¯t expect him to have so many secrets. Since he wasn¡¯t willing to tell her, she would have to find out for herself.


    ¡­.


    Two more days passed and the thief still hadn¡¯t been found. The dean thought that Lan Anran was stalling for time and suggested expelling her!


    ¡°Dean, it¡¯s only been two days, let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    Li Yue persuaded him.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? The other school has finished their exams, but we haven¡¯t started yet!¡±


    He frowned angrily.


    ¡°Lan Anran is a liar!¡± the teacher at the side said.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense. Lan Anran is the best student in the school, there¡¯s no need for her to steal questions. Think about it, the lock isn¡¯t broken, someone must know the password. Who did you tell?¡±


    Li Yue continued.


    He shook his head, not remembering who he had told.


    ¡°I usually keep the passcode to myself, who can I tell?¡±


    The dean was confused. He really didn¡¯t know when the person obtained the passcode.


    ¡°Dean, I know how to catch the thief!¡±


    Lan Anran walked in.


    ¡°You know? You¡¯re the suspect. Is your idea reliable?¡±


    The principal was puzzled. The suspect¡¯s words weren¡¯t convincing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    Lan Anran was very confident.


    Not long after, the school¡¯s radio rang with the principal¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Students, there has been a theft incident at Rong City University¡¯s Medical Academy. Everyone who received the news that the test paper was stolen knows this. Now, we have identified the suspect and, in ordance with the principle of honesty, we hope that you will step forward. Otherwise, we will personally arrest and expel you.


    ¡°We found that student¡¯s things at the scene and ced them in the Education Bureau. We hope that you will take the initiative to admit ande over to ept them!¡±


    After the principal¡¯s announcement, the entire school was in an uproar.


    Everyone thought that the thief was Lan Anran and many ridiculed her.


    ¡°Lan Anran, why aren¡¯t you turning yourself in?¡±


    When Lian Qiao heard the announcement, she ran over to ridicule her.


    Lan Anran ignored her and turned to return to the ssroom..

 Chapter 224 - Going Back Again

    <h4>Chapter 224: Going Back Again</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Anran, is what the principal said true?¡± Zhao Xiaolei asked.


    Lan Anran smiled, suddenly remembering the Zhao Family Banquet.


    ¡°Is the Zhao Family having a banquet?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how did you know? My dad is celebrating his retirement and he is helping my brother get promoted. He is hosting a Durban banquet to help my brother find more resources and introduce his connections.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei spoke casually.


    She was the only daughter of the Zhao Family and her brother was brought over from the welfare institute. He had a good character, was willing to work hard and improve. Coincidentally, she wasn¡¯t interested in business, so her father let her brother take over. On the surface, he said that he would help Zhao Xiaolei take care of the family business, but in reality, everyone who knew would understand that he wanted to hand the family business over to Zhao Han.


    ¡°Will you be going too?¡±


    Lan Anran asked seriously.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to join in the fun. My dad wants me to see if there are any suitable young masters from prestigious families at the banquet. Even if I don¡¯t have someone that I like, we can still be friends, as long as it¡¯s beneficial to thepany, I have to attend.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei was helpless.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t speak, wondering if she should go over. Wouldn¡¯t her identity be exposed if she went? But she feared that her brother would be bullied if she didn¡¯t go.


    ¡­.


    Lan Yaxin and the others from the other ss were extremely nervous.


    ¡°Did you drop something?¡± Lan Yaxin asked cautiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, we didn¡¯t miss anything.¡±


    Gu Qiu thought about her things nervously. There really wasn¡¯t anything missing.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, were we discovered? It can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    Yang Qing was a little scared.


    ¡°I told you not to, but you insisted that it was alright. Great, now that we¡¯re exposed, we¡¯re going to be expelled!¡±


    Gu Qiu grumbled.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t object when I said that, but now you¡¯re ming me?¡±


    Yang Qing was furious.


    ¡°Stop fighting, the most important thing now is to find out what¡¯s in the office and whether it¡¯s detrimental to us.¡±


    Lan Yaxin looked at them impatiently.


    These two pieces of trash only knew how to cause trouble for her and even implicated her!


    ¡°Then what do we do?¡±


    Gu Qiu looked around nervously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like a thief, what should we do? We can only go take a look again!¡±


    Lan Yaxin thought for a while, and said.


    ¡°Now? What if it¡¯s a trap?¡±


    Gu Qiu spoke again.


    ¡°Are you stupid? We¡¯ll take action at night. Don¡¯t we know the password?¡±


    Yang Qing knocked Gu Qiu¡¯s head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, even the dean can¡¯t catch us. He still has to go home tonight right?¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled.


    ¡°Good, good!¡±


    Gu Qiuforted herself.


    Lan Yaxin rolled her eyes at the two people in front of her. These two idiots, they can¡¯t do anything!


    It was dark and there was no one in the school. Lan Yaxin brought the two of them out of a ssroom and spoke softly.


    ¡°The two of you should hurry. There isn¡¯t anyone left now, so let¡¯s see if it¡¯s yours. Otherwise,e out. Hurry!¡±


    Yang Qing walked forward carefully, unlocked the passcode secretly, and walked in. She shone the shlight around but didn¡¯t find anything.


    ¡°Gu Qiu, did you see that thing?¡±


    Yang Qing asked softly.


    ¡°No, perhaps that old thing took it away. Let¡¯s hurry, it¡¯s too scary.¡±


    Gu Qiu was so frightened that her voice trembled.


    ¡°Useless person, how could you be so frightened!?¡±


    Yang Qing sneered.


    ¡°Hurry!¡±


    Lan Yaxin hid in the corner and waved.


    The three of them hurried out of the school.


    ¡­.


    The moment she returned home, she was scolded by Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°You brat! You don¡¯t do well outside and only know how to seduce men. Do you think you¡¯re so great after your divorce?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei pointed at Lan Anran¡¯s forehead angrily and cursed. She wanted to stand up, but perhaps because she had been in the wheelchair for too long, her legs softened and she fell to the ground.


    ¡°Grandma, what did you say?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled, but didn¡¯t help Zhao Xiumei up.


    ¡°You brat! Hurry and help me up, you only know tough at me. Look at this!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei threw the photos onto the ground.


    Lan Anran lowered her head and saw it. It was a photo of her conversation with Lin Cheng. Someone had taken it and passed it to Zhao Xiumei. The only person who could have done this was that b*tch of a cousin.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a photo, I was talking to a ssmate. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°Nothing? You know what others are saying about you on the school¡¯s forum. Yaxin showed it to me. You are really the Lan Family¡¯s jinx!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t beat her, so she could only sit on the ground and curse.


    ¡°Forum?¡±


    Lan Anran took out her phone and looked at the forums. As expected, there were photos of her and Lin Cheng, and they were even captioned.


    ¡°The new school beauty and the rich second-generation heir Lin Cheng look at each other with love. They meet at the staircase alone, there¡¯s definitely a big fish!¡±


    There were all kinds ofments, most of which were jealousy and many were attacking Lan Anran.


    ¡°Good-looking people steal questions and seduce boys.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about her? Is she worthy of showing off her wealth?¡±


    ¡°I never expected her to be such a person!¡±


    Lan Anran was furious. She waspletely innocent, what did it have to do with her?


    When Zhao Xiumei saw Lan Anran smile, she thought that she was being too provocative and became even more furious.


    ¡°You have no manners! You just got a divorce and you¡¯re already seducing another man! I would break your legs if I was well!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed..

 Chapter 225 - Tingyi’s Visit

    <h4>Chapter 225: Tingyi¡¯s Visit</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, Grandma, you have terminal cancer.¡±


    Lan Anran sneered.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m telling your dad! How embarrassing!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was disgusted.


    ¡°Grandma, you should discipline your good granddaughter. She is the disgrace.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and walked upstairs.


    ¡°Shameless! Yaxin is much better than you!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed loudly.


    Lan Tingyi and Xu Yanshan walked in with a few bags of snacks and smiled.


    ¡°Mom, what are youplimenting Yaxin about?¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    Zhao Xiumei was ecstatic to see the two of them. She pped her legs with all her might and looked at them with teary eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here! You heartless person!¡±


    ¡°Mom, why are you sitting on the ground?¡±


    Lan Tingyi hurriedly helped Zhao Xiumei up.


    Zhao Xiumei patted Lan Tingyi¡¯s chest with all her might.


    ¡°You heartless people, I¡¯m being bullied here and you don¡¯t even know toe and see? Hurry, hurry! I want to go home, I don¡¯t want to stay here!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cried excitedly.


    ¡°Mom, were they mistreating you?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was solemn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I don¡¯t want to stay any longer. Now that the matter with the house is slowly resolved and Tingyi¡¯s work is resolved, I want to go home.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was pitiful.


    Xu Yanshan smiled.


    ¡°Mom, the matter with the house isn¡¯t settled yet. What if Tingyun regrets his job?¡±


    Xu Yanshanforted Old Mrs. Lan.


    She didn¡¯t want to serve such a nosy olddy. If she needed help, she would behave and act pitiful. If she had nothing to do, she would unt her abilities. She had served her enough. If she died in her house one day, she would be finished!


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare! I¡¯m a dying olddy, how could he not fulfil my wishes?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei opened her eyes wide.


    ¡°Mom, I think Yanshan is right. Lan Anran is the best at ying tricks. I¡¯m just afraid that she will say something in front of Tingyun, his heart is soft, we can¡¯t be too careful!¡±


    Lan Tingyi continued.


    ¡°B¡­ But I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. That brat is always picking on me. My life is short and I coughed up blood a few days ago. I don¡¯t have many days left to live! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei started to cry. She was frightened enough when her old husband passed away, but now, it was her turn to feel an unspeakable horror.


    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t Tingyun buy you some imported medicine? How do you feel?¡± Xu Yanshan asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. My health is deteriorating day by day.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei wiped her tears.


    ¡°Did Tingyun skimp on his work and didn¡¯t give Mom the right medicine¡­¡±


    Xu Yanshan spoke deliberately.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei suddenly perked up. She didn¡¯t think that Tingyun would do this.


    ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re being too much.¡±


    Lan Anran stood at the stairs and watched for a long time. Xu Yanshan was bent on picking a fight.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re here, why isn¡¯t Mom better yet?¡±


    Xu Yanshan looked up with a smile.


    ¡°Grandma¡¯s illness is cancer. If she recovers so quickly, wouldn¡¯t she be sent to theboratory for research?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Xu Yanshan was speechless, but Lan Tingyi thought about it and spoke.


    ¡°I heard Yaxin say that your incident blew up in school. Aren¡¯t you married to Mo Jinrong? Why are you still flirting with other guys?¡±


    Lan Tingyi wanted to anger Lan Anran.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re just following the clouds and don¡¯t have any opinions at all. Did you catch me having an affair? Or have you seen it? Don¡¯t worry, you might live longer than Grandma!¡±


    Lan Anran wasn¡¯t angry, but mocked Lan Tingyi for being a busybody.


    ¡°Ignorant thing!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was still furious. Lan Anran seemed to be mocking her for interfering in so many things.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t lower yourself to Anran¡¯s level. Some people only know how to embarrass themselves!¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to bicker with you. Close the door after you¡¯re done visiting. The Lan Family isn¡¯t a ce just anyone can enter.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at the two of them sarcastically and went upstairs with a smile.


    ¡°Such poor manners!¡±


    Xu Yanshan was furious, but she couldn¡¯t do anything, she could only curse.


    ¡­.


    The next day, Lan Anran and Lan Yanran went to and from school as usual. During this period, because of the test papers and Lan Yanran¡¯s identity, many people surrounded the two siblings. The school suddenly became a star school, attracting the attention of many people.


    ¡°Anran, do you know that because of your brother, this school is going to be famous? It has been trending the past two days,¡± Zhao Xiaolei smiled and said.


    ¡°Have you heard? The dean seems to have caught the thief and is preparing to pass judgment.¡±


    The news Sun Hui heard from the office was definitely urate.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Their gazes gradually turned to Lan Anran.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. If it were Anran, she wouldn¡¯t be sitting here!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei exined.


    ss 2 was also bustling.


    ¡°Yaxin, do you think Lan Anran will be expelled this time?¡±


    Yang Qing smiled.


    ¡°Probably, but I pity my sister.¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke with a hint of sadness.


    ¡°She¡¯s not pitiful, we¡¯ll be happier without her.¡±


    Gu Qiu smiled, waiting for the principal to announce the expelling of Lan Anran..

 Chapter 226 - It’s Them

    <h4>Chapter 226: It¡¯s Them</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lan Yaxin posted on the school¡¯s forum early on the news that Lan Anran was going to be expelled, her wordsced with sadness.


    ¡°Sis, there is still a long way to go and setbacks will pass. You will have to lead a good life after leaving Rong City University.¡±


    This attracted the attention of many people and arge number of students flooded into thements section. Most of them believed Lan Yaxin. After all, she was Lan Anran¡¯s sister, so her words must be true.


    Many people flooded into Lan Yaxin¡¯s post, saying malicious things.


    ¡°Leave, vanity monster!¡±


    ¡°You rascal! Your face and actions arepletely different!¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t care about these things, she was waiting for Lan Yaxin to be embarrassed.


    The principal¡¯s voice was heard over the radio at this time.


    ¡°Students, we have caught the students who stole the test papers. I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it, so don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±


    The principal turned off the radio after speaking. He was a little disappointed that the name they had been waiting for hadn¡¯t been exposed.


    ¡°Yaxin, why do I have a bad feeling?¡±


    Yang Qing¡¯s right eyelid kept twitching and she was a little nervous.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s not you.¡±


    Gu Qiu mocked her for being timid.


    The next second, the principal appeared in ss 2¡¯s office.


    ¡°Yang Qing and Gu Qiu,e with me!¡±


    They were both startled. Why was the principal looking for them?


    They trembled as they stood up and looked at Lan Yaxin at the same time, but Lan Yaxin pretended as though nothing had happened and didn¡¯t look into their eyes.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Could it be them?¡±


    The ss broke into a discussion as they watched the two of them being taken away.


    A group of teachers in the office were watching Yang Qing and Gu Qiu through the monitor.


    ¡°So it¡¯s the two of you! Why did you steal the test paper?¡± the dean shouted.


    They were both startled.


    ¡°Dean, what are you saying? We¡¯re not the ones who stole the test papers, it was Lan Anran!¡±


    Yang Qing looked up and smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re unrepentant! How dare you use someone else! Look carefully, is that you in the monitor?¡±


    The dean pulled them to the monitor.


    Yang Qing and Gu Qiu saw it clearly. Yesterday night, they sneaked into the office to look for something, but they didn¡¯t know they had installed surveince cameras!


    ¡°Dean, I¡¯m innocent! Lan Anran asked us to do this. She said that if we didn¡¯t help her, she would find someone to kill us!¡±


    Gu Qiu burst into tears.


    Li Yue and the dean were both dumbfounded. Li Yue went to the ssroom to call Lan Anran over.


    ¡°Anran, what happened? They said that you instigated them.¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe Lan Anran would do such a thing. Lan Anran looked soft and weak, she didn¡¯t seem like the type of person to do such a thing.


    ¡°I do not have any conversations with them, I didn¡¯t know about this. Yang Qing, Gu Qiu, you¡¯re already in this state and yet, you¡¯re still trying to deny it? Friends should share both fortune and misfortune. If you¡¯re friends, why haven¡¯t your friende out and shoulder the responsibility?¡±


    Lan Anran implied at Lan Yaxin.


    They both knew that it wasn¡¯t worth it to shoulder the responsibility for Lan Yaxin when she¡¯s hiding behind and letting them defend her.


    ¡°If I testify, can you not punish us?¡±


    Gu Qiu raised her hand in fear.


    ¡°Gu Qiu!¡±


    Yang Qing looked up at her with a displeased expression.


    ¡°Tell me! I can lighten the punishment!¡±


    The principal was solemn.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Gu Qiu! You want to be a traitor?¡±


    Yang Qing questioned.


    ¡°Yang Qing, take a look. It isn¡¯t fair for us to be like this and for her to be a good student in peace. We are doing this for her sake. Why should we suffer here?¡±


    Gu Qiu cried.


    Yang Qing didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I can tolerate you using me, but if word spreads, it¡¯ll be a stain on your names. Who would dare to ept you as their students?¡±


    Lan Anran continued to attack their mentality and Yang Qing wavered.


    She was right, this incident could be a stain and she couldn¡¯t live with it forever.


    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s Lan Yaxin!¡±


    Yang Qing lowered her head.


    ¡°What? She is a good student in the school, why would she let you steal the test papers?¡±


    The principal was in disbelief.


    ¡°She also hates Lan Anran, so we hit it off!¡±


    Gu Qiu lowered her head.


    ¡°Students like you don¡¯t prioritize your studies and are always scheming!¡± the principal said heartbroken.


    ¡°Principal, we made a mistake and will never do it again. Please forgive us.¡±


    Gu Qiu begged humbly.


    ¡°Call Lan Yaxin over!¡±


    The principal sighed.


    Coincidentally, Lan Yaxin walked over and asked, ¡°Teacher, what happened to my friends?¡±


    She spoke innocently.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, did you let Yang Qing and Gu Qiu steal the test paper to frame Lan Anran?¡± the principal asked solemnly.


    ¡°No, Principal, Anran is my sister, why would I harm her?¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke seriously, her expression so sincere that no one could tell it was fake.


    Yang Qing and Gu Qiu were stunned. How could this be?


    ¡°Yaxin, that wasn¡¯t what you said back then. You said you hated Lan Anran and that¡¯s why we helped you. That wasn¡¯t what you said back then,¡± Yang Qing said agitatedly.


    ¡°Yang Qing, are you mistaken? Back then, I was just fighting with my sister and it wasn¡¯t to the extent of framing her.¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke seriously..

 Chapter 227 - Drawing a Line

    <h4>Chapter 227: Drawing a Line</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°What? You stole the test papers with us, you kept an eye outside. How could you not admit it?¡±


    Gu Qiu cried.


    ¡°What are you talking about? When did I steal the test papers with you guys? I didn¡¯t do it!¡±


    Lan Yaxin desperately tried to clear her name and the two of them panicked.


    ¡°No, how could you lie? You agreed when we wanted to steal the test papers, how could you not admit it?¡±


    Yang Qing cried as she pulled Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about this at all, you can¡¯t drag me into this. She is my sister. Although we weren¡¯t on good terms before, it wasn¡¯t to the extent of framing her. Why are you framing her?¡±


    Lan Yaxin started to cry as she spoke.


    ¡°Yaxin, we framed Lan Anran because of you, but now you are drawing a line? We have no reason to frame her.¡± Gu Qiu looked at the principal angrily and cried.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know, you can¡¯t use me. I wouldn¡¯t have agreed if I had known. You can¡¯t treat me and my sister like this, just admit it,¡± Lan Yaxin pulled Lan Anran and said.


    ¡°Yaxin, are you sure this has nothing to do with you?¡± Lan Anran shook off Lan Yaxin¡¯s hand and questioned.


    ¡°Of course, why would I harm you? I have always been studying at home and have never been to school to steal test papers.¡±


    ¡°Lan Yaxin! We did it to help you!¡±


    Yang Qing was furious. She originally thought she was helping a friend, but she never expected to be actually helping a poisonous snake!


    ¡°Help me? I don¡¯t need your help. You want to harm my sister? Principal, expel them!¡± Lan Yaxin said the most heartless words to her two close friends.


    ¡°See? True friends are revealed in times of need. This is your good friend,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Sis, what are you saying? You think I did it too?¡± Lan Yaxin was a little upset and asked.


    ¡°We saw Yang Qing and Gu Qiu in the surveince camera, but not Lan Yaxin.¡±


    The principal looked at the surveince camera.


    Yang Qing finally understood. Lan Yaxin had always been using her while she hid in the back to be the victor. They were all cannon fodder!


    ¡°Sis, you have to believe me, I didn¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t know why they used me. I¡¯m usually on good terms with them, but I never allowed them to frame you. Sis, you have to believe me.¡±


    Lan Yaxin cried.


    At this point, she had to act well. It was better if she only lost these two pieces of trash.


    Lan Anran just smiled. She knew very well that this was just an act. In her past life, she acted very well and even deceived her. She wasn¡¯t foolish this time.


    ¡°I believe you, of course I believe you,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Lan Anran, you still believe her? Can¡¯t you see what happened to us? You will regret this!¡±


    Yang Qing wiped her tears and said,


    ¡°Principal, Director, let us go. We won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    Gu Qiu begged.


    The principal frowned and said after a while, ¡°Lan Yaxin, go back first, don¡¯t talk about this.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, principal!¡±


    Lan Yaxin wiped her tears and walked out. Her expression changed in a second. Previously, she looked miserable like a pear blossom bathed in rain, but now, her gaze became vicious.


    ¡°Lan Anran, since you are still innocent, I will definitely clear your name. You should go back first.¡±


    The principal sighed.


    ¡°You two, I¡¯m going to have to deal with this seriously. Call your parents. This is serious, you might even get expelled!¡±


    The principal sighed.


    ¡°Expel? No! I don¡¯t want to be expelled! I want to go to school!¡±


    Gu Qiu knelt down in tears.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay for your mistakes!¡±


    The dean was solemn.


    ¡°Dean, Principal, even though this is a stain, they are still students and I hope that the punishment will be light.¡±


    Lan Anran suddenly spoke.


    ¡°You don¡¯t me them?¡±


    The principal nudged his sses.


    ¡°They should already know their mistakes. Besides, I don¡¯t care about what others think.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s magnanimity impressed the principal.


    ¡°Good, good, good!¡±


    The principal smiled.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, even though Lan Anran pleaded on your behalf, punishment is necessary. You must apologize to Lan Anran. You will be withdrawing from the experimental ss on your own ord for a month during this test. I will hold you ountable for the parent-teacher incident and will forgive you if you perform well in the future!¡±


    The principal continued.


    ¡°Thank you, principal! Thank you!¡±


    Gu Qiu was excited.


    ¡°You should be thanking Lan Anran!¡±


    the dean said.


    ¡°Dean, you haven¡¯t apologized to me!¡±


    Lan Anran suddenly spoke to the dean.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Teacher Zhou, you should apologize. You should apologize for maligning someone. As a teacher, you can¡¯t go back on your words,¡± the principal said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you, Lan Anran!¡±


    The dean spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Lan Anran walked out of the office happily.


    ¡°You¡¯re still so happy after being exposed?¡± a ssmate said.


    ¡°How shameless!¡±

 Chapter 228 - Apology

    <h4>Chapter 228: Apology</h4>


    At this moment, a loudspeaker rang in the broadcast room.


    ¡°Students, we have resolved the matter of the stolen test papers and this matter is resolved. The culprit isn¡¯t Lan Anran, so don¡¯t nder her. A student¡¯s mission is to study, so don¡¯t scheme. This is a school, not a ce for you to scheme. Take this as a warning!¡±


    The principal¡¯s words cleared Lan Anran¡¯s name, but the other two were in a miserable state. Needless to say, everyone knew it was them.


    After school, Lan Yaxin spoke on the school¡¯s forum.


    ¡°Sis, this is a misunderstanding, we are still family!¡±


    Lan Yanran felt like vomiting when he saw this. Who is family with her? Disgusting!


    ¡°Sis, how did you do it?¡±


    Lan Yanran ran out of the school and got into the car with Lan Anran.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. The culprit panicked when she thought she had dropped something and would definitelye back to get it. Otherwise, she would have never exposed herself. Wouldn¡¯t she be walking right into the trap if we ced a over her? But, I¡¯m not that happy that someone escaped.¡±


    Lan Anran sighed with regret.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin is full of wicked ideas! How could shee up with such wicked ideas and make her two good friends take the me? She¡¯s so wicked!¡±


    Lan Yanran cursed.


    ¡°She never had any real friends!¡±


    Lan Anran sighed.


    Back at home, she saw Mo Jinrong and Mo San sitting in the Lan Family¡¯s living room.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lan Anran asked curiously.


    ¡°Ahem, ahem!¡±


    Mo San coughed a few times, signalling to Lan Anran that he was Mo Jinrong.


    Zhao Xiumei sat in the living room staring at Mo San in silence. The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re awake again? Are you hungry? I¡¯ll make you some soup,¡± Lan Anran walked over and asked deliberately.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, Young Master Mo is here. You should have greeted him, but don¡¯t mind if I say something. Since you¡¯re divorced, why are you still here?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei looked at Mo San angrily.


    ¡°Based on what Old Mrs. Lan said, do you still want to eat tonight after breakfast?¡± Mo Jinrong replied.


    ¡°What has me talking to your Young Master got to do with you? Young Master Mo, is this how you discipline your servants?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei retorted immediately.


    ¡°Grandma, this is the Mo Family¡¯s style, do you have a problem with that?¡± Mo San replied.


    Lan Anran suppressed herughter. The old thing was embarrassed.


    Zhao Xiumei was at a loss for words.


    ¡°You and Anran are divorced, are you trying to get back together? No way, Anran already has a boyfriend and the school is in an uproar. You¡¯re toote.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei spoke deliberately.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re mistaken, he is my ssmate.¡±


    Lan Anran exined, not sure if Mo Jinrong believed her.


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡±


    Mo San stared at Lan Anran in disbelief and she turned to look at Mo Jinrong, his gaze was murderous.


    ¡°No, Grandma is sick and remembered wrongly. We are just ssmates.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s feeble exnation didn¡¯t win Mo Jinrong¡¯s trust.


    ¡°Ahem, ahem! We¡¯re here today to visit Uncle and Aunt Lan and exin the incident from before.¡± Mo San continued.


    ¡°You can go back since they aren¡¯t around. You are not wee here!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t bear to see Lan Anran have any good things, she wanted to rip her apart and ruin the marriage.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Lan, you don¡¯t seem to be very wee here, right? Aren¡¯t you enjoying yourself? You don¡¯t have a say in whether we¡¯re wee or not.¡±


    Mo San spoke swiftly.


    ¡°This is my son¡¯s house, of course I call the shots. Look at how ugly you are, do you still want to be an old ox eating young grass? I¡¯m telling you, you are a toad lusting after swan meat. I¡¯m telling you, you are not wee here!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei seemed to have forgotten how she had given Lan Anran to Mo Jinrong. Now, she only wanted to break them up. She couldn¡¯t bear to see Lan Anran lead a good life.


    ¡°I¡¯m ugly? You look like a toad and yet you have the cheek to scold me? You have a fierce face and a skinny frame, making you look like an old monster from the ck mountain. You have the cheek to scold me? Do you have no shame?¡±


    Mo San couldn¡¯t helpshing out when he heard others call him ugly.


    Mo Jinrong was expressionless.


    ¡°Outrageous! I¡¯m about to die and you¡¯re still provoking me? You want to marry my granddaughter? In your dreams!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious as well, she pped her wheelchair furiously.


    ¡°Pfft! You¡¯re not the one I¡¯m going to marry, how can you control me? Aren¡¯t you going to die?¡±


    Mo San continued to attack her.


    Zhao Xiumei was furious while Lan Anran suppressed herughter. She had enjoyed the show today.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ How dare you curse me? Wait for Tingyun toe back. He will never let you marry Lan Anran!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei had decided to stop him. What a poor upbringing!


    ¡°Young Master, calm down.¡±


    Mo Jinrong reminded him.


    Afterwards, Lan Tingyun and Li Yueru came back from the hospital and smelled the scent of war the moment they entered the house.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Mom, you don¡¯t look well!¡±


    Lan Tingyun bent down next to her wheelchair.


    ¡°The Mo Family really doesn¡¯t teach their people well! How dare Mo Jinrong curse me? He is outrageous!¡±


    Zhao Xiumeiined.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Lan, don¡¯t talk nonsense, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Mo San hurriedly denied it.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you admit it?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious..

 Chapter 229 - Did He Eat Wrongly?

    <h4>Chapter 229: Did He Eat Wrongly?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Anran, what happened?¡±


    Lan Tingyun asked.


    ¡°Grandma wanted to chase them away, but they didn¡¯t leave, so she red up and scolded them.¡±


    Lan Anran exined.


    Mo San was stunned. Was Lan Anran trying to anger her grandma to death?


    ¡°Mom, why are you like this?¡± Lan Tingyun asked softly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t!¡± Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t exin it well.


    ¡°Anran, take Grandma upstairs.¡±


    Lan Tingyun spoke.


    Zhao Xiumei was pushed upstairs by Lan Anran aggrievedly.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, tell us, what exactly happened between you and Anran?¡±


    Lan Tingyun sat down.


    ¡°Uncle Lan, it¡¯s like this, I was in the wrong thest time. We have a batch of ready-made clothes and I wanted to use them to see the effects and let the model wear them to walk around thepany. However, Anran misunderstood and I was furious. Later on, I realized that I was in the wrong and after calming down, I made up with Lan Anran. I was busy with work and didn¡¯t have time toe over, so I came to apologize.¡±


    Mo San took responsibility for everything. He had thought about these lines for a long time.


    ¡°You are too impulsive. Do you think marriage is simple? You guys divorced so easily? Anran is only 20 years old. If she¡¯s divorced, she will be a second time married woman, what will happen to her in the future?¡± Lan Tingyun asked.


    ¡°Jinrong, I¡¯m not criticizing you, but you were indeed too impulsive in this matter. You are married and even though the outside world has gossiped about you, we don¡¯t despise you. But Anran is a 20-year-old student, so it isn¡¯t right for you to do this. I¡¯ve discussed this with Tingyun. If Anran can¡¯t live happily in the Mo Family and suffers, you should let her return to the Lan Family. Our daughter can¡¯t suffer!¡±


    Li Yueru spoke sincerely.


    ¡°It took you so long to apologize. It¡¯s useless to talk to Anran. You need to talk to us. You can¡¯t bully my daughter whenever you want.¡± Lan Tingyun spoke.


    Lan Anran was extremely touched. She wiped her tears and smiled.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m alright. Jinrong and I are just throwing a tantrum, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re divorced and you¡¯re still fine?¡±


    Li Yueru was furious.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, don¡¯t think that Anran is so easily bullied just because she grew up in the countryside.¡±


    Lan Tingyun spoke.


    ¡°No, I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry, I definitely won¡¯t make Anran angry again.¡±


    Mo San promised.


    He felt bitter. These were Mo Jinrong¡¯s lines, so why was he getting scolded?


    ¡°That¡¯s for the best. Marriage isn¡¯t a joke. The next time you¡¯re irrational, I¡¯d rather keep Anran by my side forever than to let you marry her and make her suffer!¡±


    Li Yueru hugged Lan Anran.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, it won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Mo San nodded.


    ¡°Are you guys staying for dinner?¡± Li Yueru then asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we still have to go back to thepany.¡±


    Mo San waved his hand. It would be even more awkward if they stayed.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯ll send them off!¡±


    Lan Anran took the initiative.


    When Lan Tingyun saw his daughter¡¯s happy expression, he knew that she was going to get back together with Mo Jinrong.


    After sending them to the door, Mo Jinrong spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you to have a simple private life. Don¡¯t forget your identity as the youngdy of the Mo Family.¡±


    ¡°No, he really is a ssmate.¡± Lan Anran looked at Mo Jinrong and saw that he was jealous and so she exined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s Qin Tian or any other male student, I hope you won¡¯t tarnish the name of the Mo Family!¡±


    Mo Jinrong got into the car after speaking and Mo San drove off.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Clear the gossip about Lan Anran,¡± Mo Jinrong tugged at his tie and said.


    ¡°Got it, Young Master. The Lan Family doesn¡¯t seem to like us.¡±


    Mo San could feel it.


    ¡°You just noticed? It wasn¡¯t easy for Lan Tingyun and his wife to bring her back from the countryside, of course they would treat her well.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, you can do the next job of apologizing and getting scolded. It¡¯s too tiring.¡±


    Mo San spoke tiredly.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to work anymore?¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke softly.


    ¡°No! No! Young Master, Old Mrs. Lan doesn¡¯t look ill. She is very energetic in an argument.¡±


    Mo San thought about it, all cancer patients were weak. How could this olddy quarrel with him? She didn¡¯t seem ill at all.


    ¡°Lan Anran probably came up with a rotten idea and lied to Old Mrs. Lan.¡±


    Mo Jinrong thought about it.


    ¡°Miss Lan is so capable.¡±


    Mo San praised.


    ¡°How is theboratory?¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked out the window.


    ¡°ording to the direction Miss Lan provided, we are developing in a stable direction. It seems to be much more stable now. Previously, it was too harsh,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s continue. There are already people rushing the medicine in the ck market. The medicine for the heart diseasest time only cured the symptoms and the supply is still low. I hope it will be thorough this time.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke softly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. If it doesn¡¯t work out, there¡¯s still Miss Lan. She definitely has a n. I just think that Miss Lan is a ruthless person. She seems to know everything. What a little genius.¡±


    Mo San praised.


    ¡°You admire her?¡±


    Mo Jinrong questioned with a hint of jealousy in his voice.


    ¡°No, no, no! I just think that she is very capable and I¡¯m just envious.. Speaking of which, are you jealous?¡±Mo San smiled and asked.

 Chapter 230 - It Was You

    <h4>Chapter 230: It Was You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Would I be jealous of her?¡± Mo Jinrong asked softly.


    ¡°Young Master, I can tell that Miss Lan likes you and that you have feelings for her. Don¡¯t try to hide it,¡± Mo San smiled and he said.


    ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± Mo Jinrong was perplexed.


    ¡°Of course. Young Master, are you admitting that you like Young Madam?¡±


    Mo San looked at Mo Jinrong in the rearview mirror with a smile.


    ¡°You are a little talkative today.¡± Mo Jinrong spoke softly.


    Did he really like that countryside girl?


    Mo San immediately shut up.


    ¡­.


    The mid-term exam was held again and Yang Qing and Gu Qiu had to leave the experimental ss as punishment. They went to the ordinary ss to attend lessons and had to clean the stairs alone every day.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin!¡±


    Yang Qing was furious at the mention of this name.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention her name in front of me, I hate her!¡±


    Gu Qiu was disgusted.


    Just then, Lan Yaxin came down the stairs and saw two people sweeping the floor.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin! Why did you harm us when we have been helping you?¡±


    Yang Qing was straightforward.


    ¡°Yang Qing, Gu Qiu, I¡¯m sorry. I was too scared, I didn¡¯t admit it.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was apologetic.


    ¡°So you want us to be your scapegoats?¡±


    Yang Qing was furious.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can you forgive me?¡±


    Lan Yaxin lowered her head, looking guilty.


    ¡°Forgive you? Because of this, we became thieves in everyone¡¯s eyes. We were only trying to help you, but you just left us alone!¡±


    Gu Qiu was furious when she saw Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°Help me? Did I ask you to help me? You did it voluntarily and you screwed it up. I never asked you to help me!¡±


    Lan Yaxin started to get angry.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s useless to talk to such a heartless person. It¡¯s disgusting!¡±


    Yang Qing pulled Gu Qiu.


    ¡°You should sweep the floor properly, it hasn¡¯t been cleaned yet.¡±


    Lan Yaxin deliberately threw a ball of paper at Yang Qing¡¯s feet, provoking her.


    ¡°How did you be like this? Aren¡¯t we important to you anymore? Weren¡¯t we your best friends?¡±


    Gu Qiu couldn¡¯t believe how Lan Yaxin had be such a cold-blooded person.


    ¡°Friends? I, Lan Yaxin, have nevercked friends. I have plenty of useless trash like you.¡±


    Lan Yaxin walked down the stairs.


    When Yang Qing heard this, she wished she could kick her down the stairs!


    ¡°This is too much! We even treated her as a friend. We must be blind!¡±


    Gu Qiu scolded herself angrily.


    ¡°Have you seen properly now?¡±


    Lan Anran suddenly appeared behind Yang Qing.


    ¡°Lan Anran, don¡¯t think that we will thank you just because you let us go. If you want to mock us, just say it.¡±


    Yang Qing had great animosity for Lan Anran¡¯s animosity. She wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this if it weren¡¯t for her.


    ¡°Who said I let you go?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke leisurely.


    ¡°Now that we are in this state, what else do you want? Your understanding in front of the teacher was just an act. You are as disgusting as Lan Yaxin!¡±


    Gu Qiu cursed.


    ¡°We¡¯re different. As the saying goes, an enemy¡¯s enemy is their friend. Are you and Lan Yaxin enemies now?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°We¡¯re not friends anymore, are you trying to rope us in?¡±


    Yang Qing looked at Lan Anran angrily.


    ¡°I never rope anyone over, I just wanted to let you know how miserable you are.¡±


    Lan Anran left after speaking.


    ¡°Yang Qing, there isn¡¯t a single good person in the Lan Family!¡±


    Gu Qiu spoke fiercely.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin will get her retribution! If we don¡¯t deal with her, Lan Anran won¡¯t let her off, right? Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    Yang Qing clenched her fists tightly.


    Back in the ssroom, Zhao Xiaolei whispered, ¡°Anran, are those photos of you and Lin Cheng that were posted on the school forum true? Did he really woo you sessfully?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke calmly.


    ¡°Fake? Then why has Lin Cheng been so well-behaved recently and stopped chasing you?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei looked at Lin Cheng, who was sleeping on the table. He didn¡¯t seem to be jumping up and down to seek revenge like he did in the past few days.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t need to think and knew that Lin Cheng was involved, but he might be an indirect aplice, so she didn¡¯t pursue the matter.


    Lin Cheng, who was lying on the table, was thinking about how to deal with Lan Yaxin. How dare she deceive him!


    He stood up and looked for Lan Yaxin angrily.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin! Come out!¡±


    Lin Cheng shouted from the entrance of ss 2.


    ¡°Lin Cheng, what do you want?¡±


    Lan Yaxin walked out calmly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You know it yourself, why did you lie to me?¡±


    Lin Cheng questioned.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. I said I would give you a chance to be a hero and save the beauty, but you didn¡¯t grasp it. When everyone was using Lan Anran, you didn¡¯t do anything. Are you ming me?¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled.


    ¡°You dare to use me to deal with Lan Anran? You must be tired of living. I¡¯ll get someone to beat you up again!¡± Lin Cheng said furiously.


    ¡°It was you!¡±


    When Lan Yaxin heard this, she was furious.. She hadn¡¯t expected it to be him!

 Chapter 231 - He’s Going

    <h4>Chapter 231: He¡¯s Going</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I think I beat you too lightlyst time. If you dare to use me again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Lin Cheng was furious and started to threaten her. He really should have punched her twice morest time!


    ¡°If you dare toy a finger on me, I¡¯ll report you!¡±


    Lan Yaxin refused to be outdone, because she had dirt on him.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s perish together!¡±


    Lin Cheng¡¯s tone was full of threatening, but Lan Yaxin wasn¡¯t afraid, she had dirt on him too, who was afraid of who?


    ¡­.


    After school, the moment Lan Anran returned home, Li Yueru pulled her to the sofa and looked at her happily.


    ¡°Mom, what are you so happy about?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Your brother¡¯s new drama is on. I heard that it is very popr.¡±


    Li Yueru smiled and pointed to the television.


    Lan Anran looked at the television, feeling happy for her brother. He finally had a world of his own.


    ¡°Our Yanran is so great. I don¡¯t think anyone here canpare to our Yanran.¡± Li Yueru continued.


    Although Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t say anything, he was proud of his son.


    ¡°Oh right, Anran, how¡¯s the matter at your school going?¡± Lan Tingyun suddenly remembered what happenedst time and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled. The teacher apologized to me,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. If you¡¯re wrong, admit your mistakes, if you¡¯re not, don¡¯t admit your mistakes!¡±


    Lan Tingyun educated her.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about this? It¡¯s embarrassing for a man to be like a woman!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei criticized Lan Yanran¡¯s image in the show from the side. She couldn¡¯t stand whatever her grandson did.


    Just then, Lan Anran¡¯s phone rang and she received a text from Fatty.


    ¡°Boss, there are results from Mo Jinrong¡¯s experimentst time. The results seem to be good and the medicine will be avable soon.¡±


    ¡°Surveil whether these are new medicines sold on the ck market or if they are enhanced versions of the previous medicine.¡±


    Lan Anran secretly sent a message to Fatty.


    Zhao Xiumei seemed to have noticed Lan Anran¡¯s actions, but she couldn¡¯t see what Lan Anran was posting.


    ¡°Boss, I think you should ask him yourself, it will save us the trouble.¡±


    Fatty found it too troublesome.


    ¡°Then you will be fired!¡± Lan Anran replied.


    Coincidentally, a message came through from Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°A few days have passed. Is there news about Zero?¡±


    ¡°I found her. She is willing to treat you, if possible, at the Zhao Family¡¯s banquet.¡±


    Lan Anran felt that it was time to meet Mo Jinrong so that he could get better as soon as possible.


    ¡°The Zhao Family¡¯s banquet? Don¡¯t y tricks in such a crowded ce.¡±


    Mo Jinrong warned her, because in his heart, Lan Anran was full of tricks.


    ¡°Prepare your billion yuan. I won¡¯t be appearing at the Zhao Family Banquet, but Zero will.¡±


    Lan Anran typed furiously while Zhao Xiumei could vaguely make out a few words.


    ¡°1 billion?¡±


    This brat must be after a rich man!


    ¡°Why would Zero be willing to help you?¡± Mo Jinrong asked a question. Zero¡¯s identity was mysterious and he couldn¡¯t find her after so long, so how did Lan Anran find her?


    ¡°She only agreed when I told her that you would pay her 80 million yuan.¡±


    Lan Anran felt that it would be a waste if she didn¡¯t earn this money, it would be a great harvest.


    ¡°How did you find her?¡±


    Mo Jinrong continued.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret, you just need to turn up in the Presidential Suite of the Mo Lu Hotel.¡±


    ¡°Young Sir, is what Young Madam said true?¡±


    Mo San asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll know when we go there. You can¡¯t believe everything Lan Anran says. Send someone to watch the Lan Family during the Zhao Family¡¯s banquet.¡±


    Although Mo Jinrong said that he believed Lan Anran, he had his suspicions about her.


    ¡°Young Master, we know about Zhao Guoliang. He is honest and kind, but we don¡¯t know much about Zhao Han. Would you like to get in touch with Zhao Han so that we can cooperate in the future?¡±


    Mo San suggested. After all, they were both friends and enemies in the business world. Know yourself and your enemy, and you will always win.


    ¡°The Zhao Family sent us an invitation card again?¡± Mo Jinrong asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Yes, but you rejected it a few days ago. The Zhao Family may not be well-known, but since Zhao Guoliang invited you, he must be hoping to attract some attention with Young Master. If Young Master doesn¡¯t go, I¡¯m afraid not many people will.¡±


    Mo San spected.


    ¡°Tell Zhao Guoliang I¡¯ll be there, but I want to know the identity of everyone present. Perhaps Zero will sneak in,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°Zhao Han is an adopted son. Zhao Guoliang thinks highly of him mostly because of his humble personality. He wants to see if he is suitable as a partner, so you will have to test him.¡± Mo Jinrong added.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to bring Young Madam along? I¡¯m sure there will be many reporters waiting to see her appearance.¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled as he said, ¡°No, we might meet when we are there!¡±


    Mo Jinrong had a feeling he would see Lan Anran..

 Chapter 232 - Hijacking

    <h4>Chapter 232: Hijacking</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    With the release of Lan Yanran¡¯s new drama, his poprity exploded. Coupled with Wang Qing¡¯s previous promotion, his reputation in the entertainment circle was stable.


    ¡°Sis Wang, my variety show and new show are both up and the effects are pretty good. Are there going to be branded endorsements soon?¡±


    Lan Yanran asked excitedly.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. There are indeed many invitations frompanies, but we¡¯ll have to wait and see. We don¡¯t ept everything. There are many small celebrities in the entertainment industry that target these kinds of things. Let¡¯s not offend them or it will be troublesome.¡±


    Wang Qing warned.


    ¡°Okay, I understand. Fu Guosheng has been quiet recently,¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.


    ¡°He¡¯s not quiet, he¡¯s just panicking. His financier doesn¡¯t want him anymore and he¡¯s been banned from the entertainment industry. Be careful, I¡¯ll send you some bodyguards soon.¡± Wang Qing spoke calmly.


    ¡°Thank you Sis Wang, I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Lan Yanran finished taking the photos and removed his makeup.


    ¡°Mmh,e over to shoot the magazine cover tomorrow.¡±


    Wang Qing sent Lan Yanran off with a smile.


    When Lan Yanran walked to the underground garage, he felt a pair of eyes staring at him. He looked around and saw nothing, so he got into the car.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Fu Guosheng wore a baseball cap and held a dagger in his hand against Lan Yanran¡¯s waist as he spoke softly.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what are you doing?¡± Lan Yanran raised his hand and shouted in panic.


    ¡°What am I doing? It¡¯s all your fault that my reputation is ruined! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Fu Guosheng gritted his teeth.


    He had been abandoned by his sugar daddy and was despised by his fans. Even his contract was terminated and he had to pay a lot ofpensation.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m a victim, I don¡¯t know what happened either.¡±


    Lan Yanran was a little scared. He could feel the dagger at his waist, close to his skin.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? If you didn¡¯t mess with me at the press conference and released some press releases, would I have be like this? It¡¯s all your fault. Since I can¡¯t stay in the entertainment circle anymore, you can¡¯t either! I¡¯ve called the reporters. Later, it will be our pornographic photos in the tabloids. We¡¯re going to die together!¡±


    Fu Guosheng used the dagger to force Lan Yanran into the car.


    ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    Lan Yanran hurriedly closed the car door, blocking Fu Guosheng outside. Seeing that the car was about to leave, Fu Guosheng could only stab the tires!


    Just then, the reporters came over. They didn¡¯t manage to get any photos, but they managed to capture Fu Guosheng¡¯s ferocious appearance.


    ¡°Hurry! Hurry!¡±


    The cameras of several reporters startled Fu Guosheng. He stopped, threw away the knife,y in front of the car and shouted.


    ¡°Lan Yanran, why did you hurt me?¡±


    When Lan Yanran saw the reporters, he had no choice but to lower his head and send a message to Lan Anran and Wang Qing, saying that he was being pestered by Fu Guosheng and had to hurry over to save him.


    ¡°Lan Yanran, you hit someone, you know?¡±


    Fu Guosheng continued to act pitiful in front of the camera.


    ¡°You should take good photos. Lan Yanran ran into me and the title is: The popr celebrity Lan Yanran deliberately ran into someone to frame Fu Guosheng.¡±


    Wang Qing was the first to arrive. She brought the security officers over to drag Fu Guosheng away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I¡¯m Fu Guosheng. They filmed Lan Yanran knocking into me!¡±


    Fu Guoshengy on the ground and shouted.


    ¡°He¡¯s pretending!¡±


    Lan Yanran rolled down the window.


    At this moment, several reporters wanted to take advantage of the chaos.


    ¡°We have evidence in our camera. If you don¡¯t pay, we¡¯ll make a killing by exposing these photos.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? I paid you toe here.¡±


    Fu Guosheng was furious.


    ¡°That little bit of money will be gone after I have a meal. Manager Wang, everyone needs to eat, think about it.¡±


    The reporter spoke sneakily.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never driven a car before, this is all fake!¡±


    Lan Yanran shouted.


    ¡°Strikes are for those in the entertainment circle. I know this as well. If you want to blow it up, go ahead. This is just to increase Lan Yanran¡¯s poprity and you will only earn a little money. It doesn¡¯t matter to me. I¡¯ll call the police. If you know what¡¯s best, get lost. I don¡¯t think you have anything valuable on hand. Instead of going to the police station to have tea, why don¡¯t you go home and sleep?¡±


    Wang Qing smiled.


    In her years in the entertainment industry, she had seen everyone and these reporters wanted to make things difficult for her?


    The few of them looked at each other and left hypocritically.


    ¡°You guys received money,e back!¡±


    Fu Guosheng shouted.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I won¡¯t talk about you. You should go home and sleep, I won¡¯t pursue this matter. Otherwise, if it really spreads to the police, it will be a serious crime of armed kidnapping. In addition to defamation and extortion, it will take decades before you can leave prison.¡±


    Wang Qing smiled.


    ¡°Lan Yanran is the cause of my condition! It¡¯s all because of him!¡±


    Fu Guosheng stood up and cursed.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, you should me yourself for this. You should know how the entertainment circle has been all these years. Haven¡¯t you done such things before? It¡¯s your turn now. If you¡¯re unwilling, we can only go to the police station to judge.¡±


    Wang Qing called for the security officers behind her to send Fu Guosheng away.


    ¡°Lan Yanran, just you wait!¡±


    Fu Guosheng shouted.

 Chapter 233 - Hypnosis

    <h4>Chapter 233: Hypnosis</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Sis Wang, you¡¯re so awesome! I thought I was done for just now.¡±


    Lan Yanran got out of the car with lingering fear.


    ¡°You are also a miracle! How did you provoke such a person? In my years as a manager, you are the most dangerous person,¡± Wang Qing smiled and said.


    ¡°Sis Wang, is Fu Guoshenging after me again?¡±


    Lan Yan was frightened.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll get the bodyguards to follow you home.¡±


    As soon as Wang Qing finished speaking, Lan Anran hurried over.


    ¡°Yanran, are you alright?¡±


    Lan Anran hurried over, panting.


    She rushed over when she received the news.


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m alright. It¡¯s all because of Sis Wang¡¯s quick-wittedness,¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.


    Wang Qing eyed Lan Anran. This girl was unusually beautiful. She didn¡¯t have such a beautiful and innocent girl under her. If she entered the entertainment circle, she might be a popr starlet.


    ¡°Are you Lan Yanran¡¯s sister?¡± Wang Qing asked.


    ¡°Thank you for saving my brother.¡±


    Lan Anran thanked Wang Qing sincerely.


    ¡°Your sister is so beautiful!¡± Wang Qing praised. ¡°Do you want to enter the entertainment circle?¡± She continued.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I want to be a doctor. I¡¯ll leave the entertainment industry to my brother.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    ¡°Sis Wang, don¡¯t have any designs on her. She can¡¯t enter the entertainment circle, or else, how can I have a position?¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.


    ¡°Sis Wang, we¡¯ll go back first.¡± Lan Anran spoke politely.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Wang Qing reminded them.


    Lan Anran thought about it and decided to deal with Fu Guosheng herself.


    ¡°Yanran, go back first, I¡¯ll go find your brother-inw.¡±


    After Lan Anran settled Lan Yanran down, she went to find Fu Guosheng.


    Fu Guosheng was taken away by the security guard and thrown out of the building.


    ¡°Lan Yanran, just you wait!¡±


    At this moment, Lan Anran called out to Fu Guosheng. ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    Fu Guosheng turned and looked at the girl in front of him. She had a sweet smile and he had never seen such a pretty woman.


    ¡°I am your fan, I love watching Mr. Fu¡¯s shows. I think you are a real actor. I wouldn¡¯t believe what¡¯s said online, it is fake.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke sweetly.


    ¡°My fan? That¡¯s great!¡±


    Fu Guosheng stepped forward, wanting to hold Lan Anran¡¯s hand, but Lan Anran turned and smiled.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, let¡¯s go somewhere and have a good talk.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±


    The moment Fu Guosheng saw a beautiful woman, he couldn¡¯t protest and immediately agreed.


    Lan Anran brought Fu Guosheng to a cafe. Although it wasn¡¯t what he expected, he still entered.


    Fu Guosheng ordered a cup oftte and Lan Anran ordered a cup of orange juice.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, you are so handsome! This is the gift I bought for you. I have wanted to give it to you for a long time.¡±


    Lan Anran took out a watch from her chest pocket and handed it to Fu Guosheng.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Fu Guosheng epted the gift with a smile.


    His eyes zed over and the smile on his face faded.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, please apologize to Lan Yanran on Weibo immediately, rify everything you did today, and leave the entertainment circle forever!¡±


    Lan Anran spoke softly.


    Fu Guosheng didn¡¯t hesitate, he took out his phone and did as he was told.


    After posting on Weibo, Lan Anran spoke again.


    ¡°Now, confess all the crimes you havemitted over the years and send a recording online!¡±


    Fu Guosheng took out his phone again and started to record his crimes. It took him more than an hour to finish speaking and he had implicated many other celebrities.


    ¡°Very well. Pay up now and turn yourself in to the Public Security Bureau in an hour!¡±


    Fu Guosheng obediently took out two hundred yuan, ced it on the table, and walked out slowly.


    Many people outside recognized him and started to scold him, but he didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. Lan Anran had hypnotized him for an hour so that he could get scolded badly before he turned himself in.


    The inte was in an uproar because of Lan Anran. Many celebrities were implicated by Fu Guosheng and they refuted the rumors and sent legal letters. However, it didn¡¯t affect Lan Yanran much and instead attracted a group of sympathetic fans, increasing his poprity.


    Lan Yanran found it strange. Logically, it was impossible for Fu Guosheng to say such a thing and there was no way he would turn himself in. But he had mysteriously be like this and had even made a free hot topic for him. He had to thank him.


    ¡°Yanran, I saw the news that Fu Guosheng looked for you again. Are you alright?¡± Li Yueru asked anxiously.


    ¡°I was wondering why Anran ran out in such a hurry. It¡¯s because of you. Where did your sister go?¡± Lan Tingyun asked solemnly.


    ¡°Sis said she was going to find Mo Jinrong, I¡¯m alright.¡±


    Lan Yanranforted her.


    Li Yueru had never felt that being a celebrity was such a dangerous thing, but now, she had an urge to make Lan Yanran leave the industry.


    ¡°Yanran, the waters of the entertainment circle run too deep. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t be a celebrity. It¡¯s too dangerous. I heard the voice recording. What disgusting things are those? You shouldn¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I just started. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m definitely a clean stream in the entertainment industry. I¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.


    ¡°Honey, he just started, don¡¯t say such things. In my opinion, he will definitely be able to keep his original aspirations.¡±


    Lan Tingyun believed that his son was innocent.


    ¡°Dad, you are so sensible. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be like that and won¡¯t go astray!¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.


    ¡°How embarrassing!¡± Zhao Xiumei scolded from the side..

 Chapter 234 - The Morgue

    <h4>Chapter 234: The Morgue</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, I have something good to tell you.¡±


    Lan Tingyun smiled in panic.


    ¡°What else could you be up to?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was confused.


    She had had enough of them. Lan Anran bullied her and this useless son didn¡¯t care!


    ¡°Mom, of course there is such a good thing. Tingyi is working well in the hospital and he takes the initiative to work overtime everyday. I can tell that he is starting to change.¡±


    Lan Yanran was pleased.


    Lan Anran was puzzled. Lan Tingyi was always dependent on his mother in his past life, how could he be willing to work?


    ¡°Oh my goodness! There¡¯s such a good thing? The heavens have opened their eyes!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei smiled, thinking that the old man in the sky was blessing her son.


    ¡°Good, good! Tingyun, you have to hurry, you have to get my house back.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was always thinking about her old house. How could she just sell it like that?


    ¡°Mom, the house has been remodeled. It doesn¡¯t look like it used to.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was helpless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. As long as the foundation is still intact, that house will be the Lan Family¡¯s old mansion.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was very stubborn.


    ¡°Okay, okay! I will definitely get it done!¡± Lan Tingyun replied perfunctorily.


    Lan Anran wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about Zhao Xiumei. She wanted to go to the hospital to see what Lan Tingyi was up to!


    In the hospital.


    Lan Tingyi bought professional surgical tools from the ck market and brought them to the hospital. To outsiders, they said that they were used for work, so no one noticed.


    He hadn¡¯t done surgery for many years and was still a little scared aftering into contact with the corpse.


    Corpses in the mortuary were usually stored for three to five days, so in order to ensure the effectiveness of the practice, Lan Tingyi deliberately chose a patient with liver cancer who had just died.


    He bowed to the corpse and muttered something.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted to practice. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you!¡±


    After Lan Tingyi finished speaking, he picked up the scalpel and gestured at the corpse.


    After two hours of practice, Lan Tingyi sutured the corpse smoothly, leaving no trace.


    The next day, Lan Tingyi waited to get off work after thest handover.


    ¡°These are the family members of the patient from yesterday,¡± the hospital¡¯s Consul said.


    Lan Tingyi thought about it, there was only one yesterday and it should be the one he was practicing with.


    He pushed the body out and handed it to the woman in front of him.


    The woman hugged the corpse and cried for a while before taking it away. She didn¡¯t find anything strange, which made Lan Tingyi secretly happy. This was the second time he had done such a thing and he was getting bolder.


    ¡­.


    In a cafe in Rong City, Fatty and Lan Anran were drinking coffee.


    ¡°Boss, why did you arrange to meet me here?¡±


    Fatty drank a mouthful of coffee and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient at home. Tonight, you and I will visit the hospital¡¯s mortuary.¡±


    Lan Anran stirred her coffee seriously.


    ¡°The mortuary?¡±


    A trace of fear appeared on Fatty¡¯s face.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°No, why would I be afraid of someone lying down? But why would you go there? Do you have any clues about Xiang Tian?¡±


    Fatty smiled.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just going to take a look. I need your help to act out a scene,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    When Fatty saw Lan Anran¡¯s indifferent smile, he knew that she didn¡¯t have good intentions.


    ¡°Boss, can¡¯t we go during the day? I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m just afraid of disturbing their rest.¡±


    In order to conceal his fear, Fatty pretended to drink coffee and spoke.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have much effect in the day, but it can only be used at night.¡±


    Lan Anran stood up to leave.


    ¡°Boss, are we leaving just like that?¡±


    Fatty was puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you an outfit.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and turned to the counter to pay.


    ¡°Okay, okay! Wait for me!¡±


    Fatty drank all the coffee in one go, wiped his mouth, and left.


    Lan Anran brought Fatty to the department store, but they weren¡¯t shopping for clothes. Instead, they bought some costumes, or more urately, some props.


    ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you say you were bringing me to buy clothes? What are these things?¡± Fatty asked curiously.


    ¡°This is your outfit, it¡¯s going to be used tonight.¡±


    Lan Anran chose a few sets for Fatty to try and chose one of the white dresses for herself and went to pay the bill.


    ¡°Boss, are you going to act in the mortuary?¡± Fatty joked.


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, it was night again. Lan Tingyi had just arrived at the hospital and was preparing to dissect the patient. This time, it was a girl, probably in her teens. He held a cold scalpel and his technique gradually became familiar.


    He didn¡¯t notice the voice outside the door at all.


    Lan Anran and Fatty had sneaked into the hospital. Li Yueru was on duty today, but she wouldn¡¯t supervise the mortuary, so Lan Anran slipped in easily.


    She saw that the lights in the mortuary were off, but the door was ajar. Lan Tingyi must have left it deliberately so that he could react quickly if someone entered.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t act rashly, hiding in Lan Tingyi¡¯s on-call room.


    ¡°Boss, what are we doing?¡± Fatty whispered.


    ¡°Change your clothes first!¡±


    Lan Anran instructed as she browsed the registration form on her desk. She noticed that Lan Tingyi had made a tick behind several people.. The dates were close, but there wasn¡¯t any pattern.

 Chapter 235 - A Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 235: A Ghost</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Fatty was changing his clothes when he identally kicked the trash can over.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! It wasn¡¯t intentional,¡± Fatty wore his clothes crookedly and said.


    Lan Anran turned her attention to the trash can. There were actually bloodstained gloves and gauze inside?


    What exactly was Lan Tingyi doing?


    Lan Tingyi, who was focused on suturing inside, didn¡¯t hear anything. He covered the corpse, packed his things, and walked out.


    Lan Anran and Fatty hid under the bed when they heard the noise.


    When Lan Tingyi entered, he first threw his gloves in the trash can and started to wash some utensils. Lan Anran hid below and couldn¡¯t see clearly, she only knew that Lan Tingyi was washing things.


    After half an hour, Lan Tingyi cleaned up and turned off the lights to sleep.


    ¡°Boss, my legs are numb!¡±


    Fatty grumbled softly.


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t talk! Get out slowly!¡±


    Lan Anran spoke softly and crept out from under the bed.


    Fatty was 1.8 meters tall and had been aggrievedly lying under the bed for half an hour. He was ufortable all over and stretched.


    ¡°It¡¯s killing me!¡±


    Fatty heaved a sigh of relief.


    Lan Anran looked at the locked door. It seemed impossible to enter.


    She rolled her small eyes and smiled.


    ¡°Fatty,e here, you¡¯re missing something!¡±


    Lan Anran took out a lipstick and smiled at him.


    ¡°Boss, what are you doing? It¡¯ll be bad if someonees!¡±


    Fatty declined politely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will want toe to this ce.¡±


    Lan Anran painted Fatty¡¯s face with lipstick, applied eyeshadow, and took out the newly bought wig. He was undoubtedly a real ghost.


    ¡°Go scare Lan Tingyi and make him tell us what he¡¯s been doing here recently.¡±


    Lan Anran bought these things for Fatty just for this moment.


    ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my uncle, I can¡¯t be recognized, hurry!¡±


    Lan Anran kicked Fatty¡¯s butt.


    Fatty walked in trembling and lowered his voice.


    ¡°Lan Tingyi~ Lan Tingyi~¡±


    Lan Tingyi was in a daze in his sleep. He felt someone calling him and opened his eyes in a daze.


    ¡°Who? Who called me?¡±


    ¡°Lan Tingyi~ It¡¯s me~¡±


    Fatty stood at the door.


    Lan Tingyi was suddenly wide awake. He sat up in shock, his eyes wide open.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over! It¡¯s my fault! It¡¯s my fault! I didn¡¯t mean it, I won¡¯t dare to dissect you again¡­¡±


    Lan Tingyi trembled in the corner.


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Fatty paused before he asked.


    ¡°I just want to practice and work in a better hospital. Damn it! I won¡¯t dare to do it again, don¡¯te over!¡±


    Lan Tingyi¡¯s voice trembled. He buried his head in the nket and cried.


    Fatty was suddenly interested. He raised the miniature shlight in his hand and shone it on his face!


    A pale face appeared in Lan Tingyi¡¯s pupils, his pupils constricted and he fainted on the bed!


    Fatty stepped forward and eximed. ¡°Your uncle is too weak, he fainted just like that.¡±


    Fatty smiled.


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Lan Anran walked in and asked.


    ¡°He said that he wouldn¡¯t dare to dissect anyone anymore and just wanted to practice his skills, so that he could go to another hospital to work. He kept apologizing.¡±


    Fatty wiped the powder off of his face.


    ¡°Dissect? Is he dissecting the corpse in the mortuary?¡±


    Lan Anran guessed.


    ¡°What? Is he that insane?¡±


    Fatty looked at Lan Tingyi in disgust.


    ¡°Great, I was thinking about how to send him away, but now, I don¡¯t have to waste my time,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Boss, what ideas do you have?¡±


    Fatty smiled and looked at Lan Anran¡¯s confident expression.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now. You¡¯ll scare people to death if you¡¯re still in this outfit!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Fatty took off his clothes and forgot about the heavy makeup on his face. There were still many patients in the hospital watching the emergency roomte at night and they were looking at him strangely.


    ¡°Boss, why do you think they are looking at me like that?¡± Fatty asked curiously as he pulled Lan Anran.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t seem to want to have any interactions with Fatty, so she could only pretend not to know him.


    ¡°Anran, why are you here?¡±


    Li Yueru saw Lan Anran¡¯s back from afar and thought that she looked like her daughter.


    ¡°Mom, it must have been tough on you. I¡¯m here to see if there¡¯s anything I can help with.¡±


    ¡°My daughter is so sensible. I don¡¯t have anything to help with. Your uncle is at the mortuary, have you seen him?¡± Li Yueru asked.


    ¡°No, his whereabouts have nothing to do with me.¡±


    Lan Anran was calm andposed. She couldn¡¯t tell her mother that uncle was dissecting corpses in the hospital, right?


    ¡°This child¡­¡±


    Li Yueru noticed Fatty with makeup and smiled.


    ¡°Miss, may I help you?¡±


    Fatty stood motionless beside Lan Anran, as though he was waiting for an order.


    ¡°Miss? Me?¡±


    Fatty was taken aback as he pointed to himself.


    Lan Anran suppressed a smile at the side. His big red lips and ck eyeshadow didn¡¯t seem out of ce at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I just had a checkup.¡±


    Fatty quickly left, only then remembering that he was still wearing a wig..

 Chapter 236 - Gossip

    <h4>Chapter 236: Gossip</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯m on duty today, so I won¡¯t be going back. It¡¯s not safe for a girl like you toe out at night, hurry home.¡±


    Li Yueru reminded her.


    ¡°Mom, what if someone threatens the hospital¡¯s reputation, such as harming the hospital?¡± Lan Anran suddenly asked.


    ¡°Of course we have to call the police. This hospital has been around since you were a child and it took a lot of effort for it to grow to its current state. I will never allow anyone to ruin it!¡±


    Li Yueru became solemn when she spoke of this.


    ¡°Alright Mom, I will protect this hospital well,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Li Yueru and Lan Anran chatted for a while more before Lan Anran left the hospital.


    ¡­.


    The entire school wanted to know about Fu Guosheng, so many people were waiting for the Lan Family by the door. Even Lan Yaxin was annoyed and she shouted at the crowd behind her, ¡°I¡¯m Lan Yaxin, not Lan Yanran. If you¡¯re so nosy, why don¡¯t you find Lan Yanran? I don¡¯t know anything about the entertainment industry, Lan Yanran is just my cousin. If you really want to know, you can ask Lan Anran, his biological sister. She knows more than me!¡±


    Lan Yaxin was furious. She enjoyed being watched and pursued but she was upset that it was all because of the siblings.


    The others heard this and thought that she seemed to be right. Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t know as much as Lan Anran, so the group of people hurried to find Lan Anran, leaving her alone. And this made her even more furious.


    What was so good about the two siblings that these people chased after them? Ever since Lan Anran came, she wasn¡¯t the most talked about person in this school. It was so annoying!


    In the ssroom, Lan Anran looked out the window at the zombie-like people surrounding the door. She was extremely frustrated.


    ¡°Anran, these people are so annoying. They¡¯re all leaning against the window like flies.¡±


    Zhao Xiaoleiined.


    The principal walked over and chided.


    ¡°Students, why are you chasing girls instead of studying?¡±


    The crowd dispersed.


    The principal walked in with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Lan Anran,e with me!¡±


    Lan Anran strode into the office.


    ¡°Lan Anran, I know you¡¯re good in your studies and you¡¯re pretty. Many people love you, but school is a learning ce. I hope you can handle your own matters. This will affect not only you, but also the other students.¡±


    The principal lectured solemnly.


    ¡°Principal, you¡¯re mistaken. This is because of her younger brother, Lan Yanran. He is a big star now.¡± Li Yue smiled.


    ¡°Really? Lan Yanran seems to have a lot of potential. Lan Yanran isn¡¯t in school now, but you, his sister, have be a target. You children only know how to chase after idols.¡±


    The principal sighed.


    ¡°Principal, my brother is a celebrity now, but he doesn¡¯t know about the entertainment circle. I hope you can step in and stop them from chasing him.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke obediently.


    ¡°Got it, you may leave.¡±


    The principal nodded and went inside the broadcast room.


    ¡°Students! Lan Yanran is not in school now, don¡¯t look for his sister and do your work. From now on, There will be demerits to those who harass Lan Anran!¡±


    The school was quiet, but ss one and ss two were stillpeting.


    ¡°Anran, your brother is a star now. Will Lan Yaxin be upset? After all, ss one and ss two never get along,¡± Zhao Xiaolei asked.


    ¡°Only unless she debuts too!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Anran, you look good when you smile.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei praised.


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯m a little curious. Do you think that Fu Guosheng from the entertainment circle is crazy? Why did he turn himself in? He seemed to be in a daze. This hot trend has been going on for several days. After he went to jail, he said that he was innocent. But why doesn¡¯t he know when he entered? Is he suffering from schizophrenia?¡± Sun Hui asked curiously.


    Lan Anran continued to reply that she didn¡¯t know. She had sealed Fu Guosheng¡¯s memories with hypnosis and he would never remember why he became like this.


    ¡°Zhao Xiaolei, my dad said that Mo Jinrong will be attending your family banquet, so he will be attending as well! Lan Anran, are youing with me?¡± Lin Cheng suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Your family is really powerful and shameless. Previously, you rejected me, but now, you want to go?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei hated men from such power.


    ¡°Why should I go with you?¡± Lan Anran spoke without raising her head.


    ¡°Think about it, my family is richer than yours. Follow me and we will lead a good life!¡±


    To deal with a woman like Lan Anran, who was resistant to both carrot and stick, money was the only solution. Who wouldn¡¯t like money?


    ¡°There are many richer people than you, why must you be chosen?¡±


    Sun Hui interrupted.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did I talk to you?¡± Lin Cheng was impatient.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why would I choose you?¡± Lan Anran asked, indirectly agreeing with Sun Hui.


    ¡°Tch! Fine, don¡¯t go then, don¡¯t go!¡±


    Lin Cheng returned to his seat, feeling bored. This woman was really tough!


    ¡°Anran, are you really not going? I can take you there if you want.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei invited her warmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandma is sick and I need to go home to take care of her,¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and said.

 Chapter 237 - The Illegitimate Son Became the Heir?

    <h4>Chapter 237: The Illegitimate Son Became the Heir?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The Mo Family.


    Xu Pei was pacing in the living room anxiously.


    ¡°Changwen, what happened? Why did Fu Guosheng suddenly turn himself in and record himself? I can¡¯t even get mywyer to bail him out now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him! Forget it, don¡¯t protect him. Those lousy things he said will keep him in jail for at least ten years. Even if hees out, there will be people waiting to teach him a lesson. Don¡¯t cause trouble for yourself!¡±


    Mo Changwen reminded her.


    ¡°But he mentioned us filling our own pockets and our greed for the position of the president¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t scare yourself. It¡¯s not like Mo Jinrong doesn¡¯t know. He hasn¡¯t said anything all these years. Besides, so what if I take my family¡¯s money? It¡¯s all your fault. You just need to save his life, why did you tell him everything? You almost got us in trouble!¡±


    Mo Changwen reproached.


    ¡°You¡¯re ming me? You¡¯re always busy with work. You say you¡¯re busy with work, but in reality, you went to find a woman. Have you ever thought about how lonely I would be after giving birth? Who would I tell if I didn¡¯t tell him?¡±


    Xu Pei cried.


    ¡°Alright, stop crying! Let Fu Guosheng fend for himself. Don¡¯t worry, what he knows isn¡¯t a big deal. The Zhao Family¡¯s banquet is in a few days and Mo Jinrong will be there. We can talk about it then, we might even be able to finish him off at this banquet!¡±


    Mo Changwen had a n.


    ¡°Mo Changwen, I don¡¯t care what you do, you can¡¯t implicate me and our son,¡± Xu Pei wiped her tears and said.


    ¡°Mom, what is Dad going to do to implicate me?¡±


    Mo Yang walked out wearing a jersey and carrying a ser ball, looking like a ser boy.


    ¡°Son, you¡¯re going to y ser?¡± Xu Pei smiled and asked.


    ¡°Yeah. What did you say just now? Dad didn¡¯t look too happy. Mom, why are you crying too?¡±


    Mo Yang was a meticulous person and could tell at a nce that something was wrong between them.


    ¡°Dad, are you bullying Mom again?¡± Mo Yang questioned.


    ¡°When are you going to let us stop worrying about you? You¡¯re always putting your heart and soul into this. Aren¡¯t we doing everything for your sake?¡±


    Mo Changwen was furious at his useless son.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to¡­¡± Mo Yang spoke softly.


    Mo Changwen was furious.


    ¡°Rascal! Aren¡¯t I doing this for your future? The Mo Family is your backing and you won¡¯t have to worry about food or clothing in the next few lifetimes. Aren¡¯t you going to grasp this opportunity? I¡¯m giving you the position of the heir, don¡¯t you know how to improve?¡±


    ¡°Why are you angry at our son? You don¡¯t have the ability, but you have the cheek to scold him!¡±


    Xu Pei protected her son.


    ¡°What did you say? You spoiled him rotten! If he had improved, we wouldn¡¯t have to be so worried!¡±


    Mo Changwen seemed to have directed all his grievances towards Mo Yang.


    ¡°Mo Changwen! You¡¯ve be capable isn¡¯t it? You haven¡¯t spoken loudly to me in all these years, but you have grown wings today! The matter of whether you have an illegitimate child might not be resolved¡­¡±


    Xu Pei let slip and Mo Yang was shocked.


    ¡°Mom, what did you say? Dad, you have an illegitimate child?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your mom¡¯s nonsense, she was just angry!¡±


    Mo Changwen sat on the sofa and spoke angrily.


    ¡°Yes, Mom said wrongly. There is no such thing as an illegitimate child.¡±


    Xu Pei immediately denied it.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, you can¡¯t lie to me. Dad, did you really have a child?¡± Mo Yang threw the ball away and asked solemnly.


    ¡°Your dad didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re old enough now. I should tell you this. If you don¡¯t work hard, I¡¯ll bring the illegitimate child back and this family will be his.¡±


    Mo Changwen stood up.


    ¡°Mo Changwen, are you crazy!?¡±


    Xu Pei stood up and cursed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy! This son isn¡¯t ambitious, I have another son! If pushes to shove, he can inherit my assets!¡±


    Mo Changwen was furious.


    ¡°Dad, do you know what you¡¯re saying? I¡¯m your only son!¡±


    Mo Yang picked up the ball and ran out of the house.


    p!


    Xu Pei pped Mo Changwen and cursed.


    ¡°Mo Changwen! You¡¯re promiscuous outside and yet, you¡¯re thinking of giving all your assets to him! Has your conscience been eaten by dogs? I¡¯ve given so much for this family, and I¡¯ve turned a blind eye to your affair. But you¡¯ve only grown worse. If we can not be together anymore, then let¡¯s get a divorce!¡±


    Mo Changwen didn¡¯t speak after receiving the p. He swung the door open and walked out.


    ¡°Mo Changwen, you bastard!¡±


    Xu Pei had no choice but to call Old Mrs. Mo toin.


    Although Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t like this daughter-inw, she disliked mistresses and illegitimate children even more. After all, Xu Pei was the official daughter-inw of the Mo Family. When she heard Xu Pei¡¯sint, Old Mrs. Mo immediately wanted Mo Changwen toe back.


    ¡°You foolish thing! How could you say such disrespectful words?! Where are you? Get back here now!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo spoke into the phone.


    ¡°Mom, did Xu Peiin to you again? Don¡¯t mind our business. I¡¯m with your grandson now, I can¡¯t go back tonight!¡± Mo Changwen said firmly.


    ¡°You¡¯re abandoning your mom for a woman? B*stard! If you don¡¯t appear here today, you won¡¯t be my son!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo wanted to sever ties with him, so Mo Changwen started to panic. He had just arrived at his youngest son¡¯s ce and was unwilling to return. Hence, he spoke perfunctorily.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay! I¡¯ll go back!¡±


    He hung up the phone, looked at his younger son, and sighed.


    ¡°They¡¯re making me worried!¡±


    ¡°Changwen, is that Mom?¡±


    An extremely gentle woman walked out of the kitchen wearing an apron.


    ¡°Yeah, I wonder when Yuze will be able to acknowledge his ancestors. I¡¯ve let you and our son down.¡±


    Mo Changwen was upset.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we¡¯re doing well now.¡±


    The woman smiled gently.


    ¡°Dad, I want to see Grandma, she will definitely love me.¡±


    Mo Yuze was 15 years old. He looked harmless, smart, and capable, but behind this fa?ade, he had another appearance.


    ¡°You¡¯d better settle your own matters. You¡¯re still young and yet, you¡¯re racing. If your grandma finds out that you killed someone, she¡¯ll hate you even more. You¡¯d better behave!¡±


    Mo Changwen warned..

 Chapter 238 - Complaint

    <h4>Chapter 238: Comint</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Dad, that person was asking for it. Who would have thought that someone would be standing in the middle of the road in the middle of the night?¡±


    Mo Yuze quibbled.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Mo Changwen chided.


    ¡°Why are you so angry at him? It¡¯s not entirely his fault. You haven¡¯t visited him in the past 15 days and yet, you think you¡¯re being reasonable. This child doesn¡¯t have a father, it¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    The woman hugged Mo Yuze protectively.


    ¡°You¡¯re still protecting him? If it weren¡¯t for me, this child would have been sent to jail. You guys, behave yourselves. I¡¯m going to visit Old Mrs. Mo.¡±


    Mo Changwen wasn¡¯t very happy here either, so he went to Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s house to listen to her lecture.


    ¡°Mom, I want to visit Grandma. She might like me and that way, I can enter the Mo Family.¡±


    Mo Yuze was young and scheming. He was sick of people calling him a bastard and calling him the son of a mistress. He wanted to have an identity that truly belonged to him, the grandson of the Mo Family!


    The woman thought about it and agreed. This child was already so old and she didn¡¯t have a title. She lived in the darkness everyday and wanted a title as well. Hence, she nodded and brought Mo Yuze out to follow after Mo Changwen.


    ¡­.


    The Mo Family.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, will Mr. Mo listen to you?¡±


    Nanny Wu massaged Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey me. I know this son of mine. Ever since his brother passed away, he was bent on taking over the Mo Corporation and had pulled many cheap tricks under my watch. Fortunately, Jinrong is like his father, having the ability to manage the Mo Corporation. He didn¡¯t disappoint me and Changwen only made things worse. But he has to listen to me. If he doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll chase him out of the Mo Family. He won¡¯t have a chance at all.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo spoke with her eyes closed.


    ¡°But Old Mrs. Mo, you should know that on the surface, Mr. Mo will listen to you, but behind your back, your words will not affect him. This will only add to your troubles.¡±


    Nanny Wu continued.


    ¡°Sigh! What can I do about my useless son?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo sighed helplessly. Just then, the nanny walked in and reported respectfully that Xu Pei had arrived sobbing. Old Mrs. Mo had no choice but to let her in.


    ¡°Why are you crying? It¡¯s making my ears hurt!¡± Old Mrs. Mo said impatiently.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m usually a little quick with my words, but it¡¯s for the sake of Changwen. I endured it even though he has an illegitimate child outside. I didn¡¯t expect Mo Changwen toe clean with me today. I don¡¯t think he wants to be with me anymore. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be the same too. If I divorce Mo Changwen, I¡¯ll take half of Mo Changwen¡¯s assets and Yangyang!¡±


    Although Xu Pei was upset, her mind was still clear.


    She suffered in the Mo Family. Even if she didn¡¯t have any contribution, she had worked hard. How could she let that mistress off so easily?


    Her son and half of the money should be hers, which was what she deserved!


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Old Mrs. Mo opened her eyes and asked harshly.


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t mean to threaten you. Since Mo Changwen said that, why should I be afraid? In the past few years in the Mo Family, I have worked hard even if I didn¡¯t make any contributions. You can be the judge. How can that mistress inherit the Mo Corporation and everything that Mo Changwen has? What about my Yangyang?¡±


    Xu Pei was unwilling. She never expected Mo Changwen to be so ruthless. They were both his sons, so why was he favoring the illegitimate one over the other?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me around, that mistress¡¯ son won¡¯t be able to enter the Mo Family. You don¡¯t have to divorce Changwen. My unfilial son may be unfilial, but he knows his limits. I¡¯ve called him and will be here soon.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo knew very well that the Mo Family couldn¡¯t be separated. Xu Pei¡¯s divorce would definitely take away half of the Mo Family¡¯s assets. This was a losing deal. She was willing, but Mo Changwen wasn¡¯t.


    Xu Pei was still crying and Old Mrs. Mo was frustrated.


    ¡°Alright, wipe your tears.¡±


    Nanny Wu knew what Old Mrs. Mo meant. She took out two tissues and handed them to Xu Pei to wipe her tears.


    After a while, Mo Changwen walked in with his head lowered and smiled.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense! I thought you wouldn¡¯t be here?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was furious.


    ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t I here? What do you want?¡±


    Mo Changwen smiled.


    He was just pretending not to know. There was no need to bring this up to Old Mrs. Mo. It was all because Xu Pei was annoying!


    ¡°What? Look at what you¡¯ve done? You still want to give the Mo Family¡¯s money to that b*tch? I told you, don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo pushed Xu Pei out and warned solemnly.


    ¡°Mom, this is a small conflict between us, don¡¯t be angry. Xu Pei, why are you still here? Aren¡¯t you just annoying Mom?¡±


    Mo Changwen seemed very sensible.


    ¡°You still know how to annoy me? Did you go to that b*tch just now?¡± Old Mrs. Mo asked.


    ¡°What? You went to that b*tch¡¯s house to seekfort?¡±


    Xu Pei was furious. This stinky man quarreled with her and actually went to find a mistress?


    It seemed that she couldn¡¯t stay married!


    ¡°Madam Xu, calm down!¡±


    Nanny Wu persuaded her.

 Chapter 239 - Enraged Love Rival

    <h4>Chapter 239: Enraged Love Rival</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Mom, he is my son, must I not look at him?¡±


    Mo Changwen was still smiling.


    ¡°Your son? Isn¡¯t Yangyang your son? Weren¡¯t they sent away? Did you bring them back again?¡± Xu Pei asked furiously.


    She sent that b*tch away before, but didn¡¯t expect Mo Changwen to bring her back again.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, there¡¯s a woman outside with a young man who said that he is your grandson and wants toe in to see you.¡±


    The young housekeeper came in again and spoke respectfully.


    Old Mrs. Mo was slightly taken aback. Did a b*tche over with a child?


    ¡°Great! Are you brazenly bringing her here to acknowledge her? Mo Changwen, it seems like you¡¯re determined to get a divorce. I¡¯ve been in the Mo Family for decades, and you¡¯re treating me like this?¡±


    Xu Pei was agitated and scolded with a pale face.


    ¡°Not allowed!¡± Old Mrs. Mo replied angrily.


    ¡°See her! Why not? Tell that b*tch to get in here!¡±


    Xu Pei calmed down and smiled.


    Old Mrs. Mo and Mo Changwen were both shocked. Why did Xu Pei want to meet her so abnormally?


    The young housekeeper looked at Old Mrs. Mo in silence and probably realized she had acquiesced, before leaving.


    The two people outside were ecstatic and proud. They didn¡¯t expect toe at the right time. Perhaps today would be the day they would soar into the sky.


    The woman held Mo Yuze as they swaggered towards the Mo residence. Everything here was grand and it was a wealth they would never be able to enjoy in their lifetime. Soon, this ce would be their home. Just the thought of it made them excited.


    ¡°Mom, when we see Grandmater, we¡¯ll have to endure whatever she says so that she can start to like us.¡±


    Mo Yuze smiled. He was prepared to be the Mo Family¡¯s grandson.


    ¡°I know, you don¡¯t have to teach me. Don¡¯t talk about the car identter, or your grandma will chase us out. If we get any greeting gifts or red packetster, you can keep them. If they don¡¯t give them to you, don¡¯t ask for them. Otherwise, we¡¯ll seem like we¡¯re here to ask for money.¡±


    The two of them looked around before rushing to the living room.


    Old Mrs. Mo eyed the woman. She wore cheap street vendor clothes and had an ordinary appearance. She had the appearance of a small-towner from the countryside and was behaving sneakily, which annoyed Old Mrs. Mo.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Mo Yuze was a sweet talker and immediately pounced on her.


    Xu Pei looked at the two of them angrily, pulling Mo Yuze aside and pushing him to the ground.


    ¡°Where did this bastarde from!? Who are you calling Grandma?¡±


    ¡°How dare you push my son! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today!¡±


    The woman rolled her sleeves and prepared to p her.


    ¡°B*stard! Do you still respect me? This is your first time being a guest, how could you?!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo swept the dust off her body and cursed in disgust.


    The woman calmed down and lowered her head like an obedient dog.


    ¡°Grandma, I am your grandson!¡±


    Mo Yuze didn¡¯t mind and continued to call out innocently.


    Old Mrs. Mo looked at her grandson who appeared. He looked identical to Mo Changwen when he was younger. She thought about Mo Changwen¡¯s actions and found them extremely annoying.


    ¡°Shut up! I didn¡¯t acknowledge you as my grandson!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was displeased.


    ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve given me enough trouble?¡±


    Mo Changwen chided softly.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, would you have forgotten about us? I haven¡¯t had a proper status in the past few years. Isn¡¯t it time for me to meet your parents?¡±


    The woman smiled.


    ¡°What are you mumbling about? Don¡¯t think that you are a member of the Mo Family just because you entered this house. Let me tell you, there is no way. I didn¡¯t let you in to acknowledge your roots and ancestors. Although I¡¯m old, I¡¯m not foolish and I know right and wrong. If you live your days honestly, I won¡¯t disturb you. If you dare to enter the Mo Family house, you will have to wait for my death!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo warned.


    The woman didn¡¯t say anything, but she was cursing Old Mrs. Mo in her heart!


    Old thing, can you live longer than me?


    When the timees, I will announce to your grave that I am the head of the Mo Family!


    ¡°Mom, let me introduce you to Liu Fang and your grandson, Mo Yuze!¡±


    Since they were here, Mo Changwen decided to introduce them and walked forward.


    ¡°I said, he isn¡¯t my grandson, he can forget about entering the Mo Family in this lifetime. I can pay for your child support every month and you can lead a stable life. Don¡¯t have any wicked ideas!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s arrogant attitude displeased Liu Fang.


    Sooner orter, I¡¯ll be the one sitting on that chair!


    ¡°Mom, Changwen and I have known each other for twenty years. I don¡¯t want a title, I love Changwen from the bottom of my heart. In fact, I just want you to ept Yuze. He is the biological son of the Mo Family!¡±


    Liu Fangwei spoke aggrievedly, asionally tearing up.


    ¡°Pfft! Shameless! I¡¯m still here and you dare to say that you love each other? If he really loved you, why didn¡¯t he divorce me and marry you? You shameless vixen!¡±


    Xu Pei was furious and could only vent the resentment in her heart..

 Chapter 240 - Dont Even Think About It!

    <h4>Chapter 240: Don¡¯t Even Think About It!</h4>


    ¡°The Mo Family¡¯s flesh and blood? The Mo Family doesn¡¯tck flesh and blood! Speaking of which, you are Mo Changwen¡¯s mistress. It¡¯s uncertain whether this child is Changwen¡¯s, but even the Mo Family would never ept the illegitimate child of a despicable woman. Do you think there is no one in the Mo Family?¡± said Xu Pei.


    ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourselves. In the future, don¡¯te in here ever again. I¡¯ll get someone to transfer you your living expenses. Now, get the hell out!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s tone was unhurried and every word was harsh to Liu Fang¡¯s ears.


    ¡°You want us to get lost? Xu Pei, you probably didn¡¯t know, but your house and mine are just one block apart. I can see what you are doing everyday. Changwen bought it for me. Your house is old while mine is new. He loves me and will apany me every week!¡±


    Liu Fang smiled. She couldn¡¯t stand the Mo Family¡¯s ridicule, she had never suffered such grievances.


    ¡°Mom, stop!¡±


    Mo Yuze was embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to let them bully me like this. I¡¯ve been Mo Changwen¡¯s lover for twenty years and I haven¡¯t had any designs on him. Can¡¯t we talk about it now?¡±


    ¡°Shameless vixen! Mo Changwenes home every night, what about you? How long has it been since you slept with him? But I don¡¯t care about it now! You can take whatever I don¡¯t want. In any case, a mistress likes what¡¯s left of someone else!¡±


    Xu Pei smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Mo Changwen couldn¡¯t stand the women¡¯s chatter and quarrel. He was conflicted when it came to the two women.


    In the past, he could still keep his cool, but now, it was all Liu Fang¡¯s fault!


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t ept Liu Fang. Yuze has grown up and can¡¯t even hold his head up in front of his ssmates. Will you just let him into the Mo Family¡¯s house?¡±


    Mo Changwen pulled Mo Yuze towards Old Mrs. Mo.


    ¡°Beg me? So you know that you can¡¯t hold your head up high anymore? Should I ept this grandson and let himpete with Jinrong for the Mo Family¡¯s inheritance? Or are you going to harm Jinrong? All these years, your little actions are small and I know them, but they are all small matters. I¡¯ve reminded you secretly and I hope you will learn a lesson and stop having designs on the Mo Corporation. You want me to ept him now, sure, but you have to give up on the Mo Corporation, can you do it?¡± Old Mrs. Mo asked.


    Mo Changwen was silent. How could he give up on the Mo Corporation?


    He wouldn¡¯t give up on the obsession he had built up for over half his life!


    ¡°Go back, don¡¯te back here!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo refused to budge.


    ¡°Changwen! Why can¡¯t you think about your son¡¯s future?¡±


    Liu Fang held Mo Changwen¡¯s hand and cried.


    She finally knew that her son¡¯s future wasn¡¯t as important as his power and influence!


    ¡°Someone, drag them out!¡±


    When Old Mrs. Mo saw that there was no response, she got the nanny to throw them out!


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m your grandson too, why don¡¯t you like me?¡± Mo Yuze cried loudly.


    ¡°You are so young and yet, you are so scheming. You are no different from your mother. The Mo Family is not a ce you can enter as you wish. Live well in the future!¡± Old Mrs. Mo spoke softly.


    ¡°Good, good! Old thing! I don¡¯t believe you can live longer than me! I can still enter the Mo Family after you¡¯re dead!¡±


    Liu Fang was furious and blurted this out.


    Old Mrs. Mo was furious and her voice trembled.


    ¡°Get out! Mo Changwen, look, this is all your fault! Get out!¡±


    Mo Changwen had no choice but to p Liu Fang!


    p!


    ¡°That¡¯s my mom, what are you saying?¡±


    Liu Fang was stunned. She covered her swollen face and looked at Mo Changwen in disbelief.


    ¡°You hit me?¡±


    ¡°Did you hear what you just said? I told you not toe, but you insisted oning. Are you happy now that the situation has escted to this extent?¡± Mo Changwen questioned.


    Xu Pei watched from the side happily.


    After the two of them were chased out, Xu Pei said slowly, ¡°B*tch! Serves you right! Mo Changwen, let me make this clear, the divorce is set and Yangyang is mine. I will draft a list of the Mo Family¡¯s assets to give to you along with the divorce agreement.¡±


    Mo Changwen was stunned. He had never thought of getting a divorce.


    ¡°Xu Pei, think about it. There¡¯s no need for a divorce, right?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t think so? You brought her here and let her give birth to a child. Do you think it¡¯s a small matter?¡±


    Xu Pei was about to go crazy. In the past, no matter how she beat and scolded Mo Changwen, she had never thought of getting a divorce. Today, she was really pushed to a corner.


    She left after saying that.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo pointed at Liu Fang and her son angrily.


    She was in a good mood today, but now, she was ufortable and dizzy.


    ¡°Nanny Wu, hurry and bring me the medicine.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo panted as she guarded her old heart. She had reached the point of needing medicine.


    Nanny Wu hurried upstairs to find Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s medicine.


    ¡°Mom, are you okay? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡± Mo Changwen asked nervously.


    ¡°You get lost too! I don¡¯t want to see you! It¡¯s because of you that I ended up like this. Leave!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t want to see this unfilial son of hers for another minute.


    At this moment, Nanny Wu took out the medicine.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, the imported medicine we just bought should be very useful.¡±


    Mama Wu hurriedly gave it to Old Mrs. Mo. After a while, Old Mrs. Mo calmed down and she spoke to Mo Changwen..

 Chapter 241 - She Knows How to Take a Pulse?

    <h4>Chapter 241: She Knows How to Take a Pulse?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°That Liu Fang, she is never allowed into the Mo Family! Ever!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay! She won¡¯t enter. I¡¯m afraid Xu Pei is determined to divorce me.¡±


    Mo Changwen was a little helpless.


    ¡°You seem very happy. Let me tell you, you can¡¯t get a divorce. Xu Pei will take half of the Mo Family¡¯s assets. Even if I have to tie the two of you together, both of you still cannot get a divorce. I wouldn¡¯t feel bad if you gave it to Yangyang, but we can¡¯t split the assets!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo reminded her.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, we¡¯re not getting a divorce, I¡¯ll go back and beg her. I won¡¯t fight back even if I¡¯m beaten or scolded!¡±


    Mo Changwen promised.


    After he left, Old Mrs. Mo was still furious.


    ¡°Nanny Wu, go to the Lan Family¡¯s house and invite Anran over. I want to see her. I would feel better after seeing her. I want her to talk to me.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo hadn¡¯t seen Lan Anran in a long time. She was furious today and would be overjoyed to see her granddaughter-inw.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, will your health be alright?¡±


    Nanny Wu was worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are so many servants in the house. I¡¯ll be better after taking my medicine. Hurry and invite her over!¡±


    Nanny Wu hurried to the Lan Family¡¯s house.


    Lan Anran had intended to go to the countryside to tend to the herb garden, and was a little unfamiliar when she saw Nanny Wu in her house.


    ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s nanny. I just returned from a visit.¡±


    Nanny Wu was Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s nanny and had served her for almost twenty years, so she knew her best.


    Nanny Wu, why are you suddenly here? Did something happen to Old Mrs. Mo?¡± Lan Anran asked hurriedly.


    ¡°No, Old Mrs. Mo wasn¡¯t feeling well today. To be precise, she was upset. Old Mrs. Mo asked me to invite Miss Lan over to have a look. She said that she would feel better after seeing Miss Lan.¡±


    ¡°Anran, hurry and go. Help us ask about Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s health and inform us when you¡¯re back,¡± Li Yueru smiled as she said.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Lan Anran went upstairs to change and followed Nanny Wu.


    ¡°Tsk! What a pretentious person. This affliction of wealth is nurtured by pampering one!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei looked at Lan Anran¡¯s departing figure with disdain.


    Lan Anran took the car and arrived at the Mo Family Vi half an hourter.


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lan Anran got out of the car and went to Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s room. She held her hand and asked her anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a sore heart. I¡¯m d to see you!¡± Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said.


    Seeing that Old Mrs. Mo was in a good mood and herplexion was good, but her eyebrows were knitted in a frown, Lan Anran frowned. She thought that something must be on her mind.


    ¡°Grandma, let me take your pulse,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°You can do that?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was amazed.


    ¡°Have you forgotten what I do? I¡¯m first ce in the school, and pulse reading skills are the most basic.¡±


    Lan Anran hadn¡¯t just studied medicine since she was a child, her ability to take a pulse was also very urate.


    ¡°Okay, okay, you help me check.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled. She didn¡¯t expect her granddaughter-inw to be so capable. She wanted to see what she was capable of.


    She stretched out her hand and ced it beside Lan Anran, who ced her slender fingers on Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s pulse.


    Her long pulse was beating rapidly and the fire in her heart was difficult to extinguish. Her weak pulse was like cotton, soft, delicate, and had a weak Yang aura.


    Lan Anran had a rough idea. Old Mrs. Mo had a sudden heart attack because of something unpleasant, it was most likely caused by her frustration.


    ¡°Miss Lan, is Old Mrs. Mo alright?¡±


    Seeing Lan Anran¡¯s expression, Nanny Wu was worried that she was seriously ill.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandma was just anxious and had a heart attack again, right? Grandma¡¯s health is actually healthier than mine, but she might have been too agitated today, so she¡¯ll be fine after some rest,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Old Mrs. Mo was puzzled. How did she know she had a heart attack?


    ¡°Anran, did Jinrong tell you about my heart condition?¡±


    Lan Anran was stunned and almost exposed herself. She nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, Jinrong said that you can¡¯t be angry because you just had a surgery for your heart and specially instructed me to make you happy.¡±


    Lan Anran had a beautiful voice and her smile was as sweet as a rose.


    ¡°That child only knows how to beat around the bush. But I¡¯m really happy to see you.¡±


    The darkness in Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s eyes was swept away.


    ¡°Grandma, what happened today? Who dares to make you angry?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s temper was considered gentle and the heart attack in the previous life was rted to this. Because she was at odds with Old Mrs. Mo, Old Mrs. Mo couldn¡¯t take it and went to the hospital for an operation.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that unfilial son, Mo Changwen! He actually brought that illegitimate son and little lover to annoy me!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was furious.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. Why are you fighting with them? Wouldn¡¯t they seed if you get angry?¡±


    Lan Anranforted her.


    ¡°My body became like this all because of that unfilial son. How dare they curse me to death! They even want to enter the Mo Family? In their dreams!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s blood pressure increased at the thought.


    ¡°Grandma, you are our precious one, don¡¯t be angry. Otherwise, how about I vent your anger for you and beat them up to relieve your anger.¡±


    Lan Anran tilted her head and smiled, looking extremely cute.


    ¡°Anran is the most thoughtful. I wouldn¡¯t bear it if they were to beat you,¡± Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said..

 Chapter 242 - She Will Not Submit

    <h4>Chapter 242: She Will Not Submit</h4>


    Lan Anran smiled and held Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Grandma, since Uncle has the courage to bring the mistress home, Aunt must be furious!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Xu Pei may be a loudspeaker and her heart is with Changwen, but this incident broke her heart. Although I don¡¯t want the two of them to get a divorce, I can¡¯t stop it. This woman¡¯s life is miserable!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was a little sad. When she thought about her long dead partner and son, a haze shrouded her heart.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t be sad. Isn¡¯t Young Master Jinrong a good child? What are you upset about after getting such a good granddaughter-inw?¡± Nanny Wu hurriedly said.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m not upset. Anran, apany Grandma today and stay here.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo begged. Lan Anran looked at her and couldn¡¯t reject, so she could only nod in agreement.


    She told Li Yueru that Old Mrs. Mo was not well and wanted her to apany her for the night. Since Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t around, Li Yueru felt at ease and let Lan Anran stay.


    ¡°Anran, have you made up with Jinrong?¡± Old Mrs. Mo asked again.


    ¡°Of course, we made up.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled, her eyes seeming to sparkle.


    ¡°Grandma is old and sensible. I don¡¯t know what you and Jinrong are doing, but the Mo Family is a family. You can¡¯t hide anything, you have to open up and talk about it.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo seemed to be reminding Lan Anran that the Mo Family was still a family and it was best not to kill each other.


    She knew that Mo Changwen had done some things topete for the family fortune, but those were just things to fill one¡¯s own pockets and abuse one¡¯s power. They wouldn¡¯t kill each other.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry about these things, just let Jinrong handle it. Don¡¯t worry, with you around, nothing will go wrong in the Mo Family.¡±


    Lan Anran seemed to be responding to Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s words, but there was no meaning in it and she had indirectly confirmed Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s status, which made her very happy.


    ¡°You cheeky girl! I¡¯m really ufortable today, apany Grandma to watch a show!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo seemed to have the strength to pull Lan Anran up.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it!¡±


    Nanny Wu smiled and left.


    ¡­.


    Liu Fang and Mo Yuze, who were chased out, had ugly expressions. Who could endure being thrown out like trash?


    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t we agree not to be angry? Grandma doesn¡¯t like me because of you!¡±


    Mo Yuze pushed the me onto Liu Fang.


    ¡°That old thing wouldn¡¯t have liked you even if it weren¡¯t for me! Give up!¡±


    Liu Fang was furious.


    ¡°Mom, why are you like this? I hate you!¡±


    Liu Fang had just been scolded and now, her son was bullying her. She wasn¡¯t someone just anyone could bully!


    p!


    This p was delivered with all her strength, venting all her grievances against the olddy. Mo Yuze¡¯s face was swollen and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Mo Yuze¡¯s tears streamed down his face and he covered his face as he ran away.


    ¡°Liu Fang! This matter was ruined because of you. Didn¡¯t I tell you to hide well? Why did you bring Yuze over? Mom doesn¡¯t want to see the two of you at all, and you dare to curse my mother to her face? Are you crazy? I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t divorce Xu Pei!¡±


    Mo Changwen walked over, wishing he could p Liu Fang.


    ¡°Why is it my fault? If you hadn¡¯t waited to get a divorce, I wouldn¡¯t have be like this. Now that you¡¯re telling me that you won¡¯t get a divorce, what about Yuze? What about me?¡±


    Liu Fang was on the verge of breaking down. She had worked so hard for Mo Changwen for the past twenty years and now, it was all in vain. She couldn¡¯t ept it!


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to behave yourselves in the future and temporarily stay out of the Mo Family. Old Mrs. Mo doesn¡¯t like you, so don¡¯t cause me any trouble. I¡¯ll think of a way to get Yuze to acknowledge his ancestors.¡±


    Mo Changwen reminded her.


    ¡°There was hope just now, why didn¡¯t you agree? You could have brushed Old Mrs. Mo off. Why didn¡¯t you agree?¡± Liu Fang asked.


    ¡°Do you think Old Mrs. Mo is easy to coax? She has seen everything in the business world over the years. I won¡¯t give up on the Mo Corporation¡¯s inheritance rights. The hard work I have put in all these years can¡¯t go to waste!¡±


    Mo Changwen was unwilling as well. In the past few years, he had done a lot of things to deceive others. He couldn¡¯t give up just like that!


    ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourselves. I don¡¯t want to see you in front of me. I¡¯ll give you a sum of money and let you leave Rong City! I¡¯ll find you after!¡±


    Mo Changwen spoke solemnly.


    Liu Fang thought that Mo Changwen wanted to abandon her and her son. Over the years, they had relied on Mo Changwen and lived like parasites. Now, she won¡¯t give him a chance to abandon her!


    ¡°Are you abandoning us now? Mo Changwen, you¡¯re so cruel!¡±


    Liu Fang was furious. She left without turning back.


    She couldn¡¯t give up, the Mo Family¡¯s daughter-inw position should be hers!


    She needs to find Xu Pei and clear things up.. She had to get to the Mo Family!

 Chapter 243 - Discovered

    <h4>Chapter 243: Discovered</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    At night¡­


    In the hospital, Lan Tingyi was dissecting when Old Wang called at the right time to ask for money.


    ¡°Brother Lan, I haven¡¯t looked for you recently and you haven¡¯t looked for me either. Give me another 30,000 yuan!¡±


    Old Wang drank a mouthful of beer and smiled.


    ¡°Have you had enough? How much money have I transferred to you?¡± Lan Tingyi said impatiently.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t want to transfer. I¡¯ll go to the Public Security Bureau and turn myself in!¡±


    Old Wang¡¯s tone was extremely threatening.


    Lan Tingyi had had enough. Ever since he gave him moneyst time, he had been asking for more and more, and his money had been emptied.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have any money now! If you want money, wait a while, I¡¯ll give you my sry!¡±


    Lan Tingyi was about to hang up but Old Wang was unwilling. He couldn¡¯t go back on his word!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a brother who runs a hospital? And a mother who is a medical expert? They don¡¯t even have 30,000 yuan? Cut the crap! Hurry and send the money over!¡±


    Old Wang mored to call the police and Lan Tingyi was scared again. Although he was furious, he suppressed it, as he does not want to go to jail!


    ¡°B*stard! I¡¯ll give it to you tomorrow!¡±


    He hung up the phone and shed the corpse to vent his anger!


    The next day, the corpse was moved to the funeral parlor. The family members took a look and left in sadness, but they didn¡¯t find any scratches on the arms. It wasn¡¯t until they were in the funeral parlor that they noticed a deep and long cut on the corpse¡¯s arm. Although there wasn¡¯t any blood, it was still a horrifying sight!


    They then checked the other parts and found that the location of the operation seemed to have been stitched again. The family members exploded, thinking that it was a medical malpractice. They ran to the hospital angrily to demand an exnation!


    Lan Tingyun was a little confused. This patient was treated by the hospital¡¯s most authoritative doctor and didn¡¯t vite any rules. How could he have been sutured a second time?


    This incident blew up again in the medical department. The deceased¡¯s family sued Lan Tingyun¡¯s hospital and demandedpensation. At this time, Lan Tingyi panicked. He couldn¡¯t go to jail, so he took sick leave and hid at home.


    Lan Anran, who was staying in the Mo Family, couldn¡¯t let him get away with it. She immediately posted an anonymous post online using Lan Tingyi of insulting corpses for illegal experiments!


    The post attracted everyone¡¯s attention and became a hot topic immediately.


    ¡°Tingyi, how did you get exposed?¡± Xu Yanshan asked nervously.


    ¡°How would I know?¡±


    Lan Tingyi hurriedly packed his things, preparing to run.


    ¡°Hubby, what about me and Yaxin if you escape?¡±


    Xu Yanshan cried.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back after this is over.¡±


    Lan Tingyi picked up his bag, stuffed some clothes into it, and prepared to run.


    Just then, the doorbell rang quickly. Lan Tingyi and Xu Yanshan were so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare to open the door.


    ¡°Is the police here to arrest us?¡±


    Xu Yanshan cowered behind the door in fear. She walked over trembling and looked through the peephole to see Lan Tingyun.


    ¡°It¡¯s Tingyun!¡±


    Xu Yanshan sighed in relief.


    ¡°Brother, Sister-In-Law, what happened? Because of the second suture, the hospital has stopped operations. This loss can¡¯t bepensated. What exactly happened?¡± Lan Tingyun asked.


    ¡°How would we know? Tingyi hasn¡¯t been well the past few days and hasn¡¯t been to work. Why are you looking for us?¡±


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s eyes dodged around, as if she wanted to chase Lan Tingyun away.


    It would be better if fewer people knew about this.


    ¡°Tingyi, I found it strange. You disappeared the moment something happened to the hospital and our doctors were reviewed. There was definitely no problem. You were thest to touch the body, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you suspecting us? Your brother doesn¡¯t have the courage, he barely had the courage to look at a corpse. What do you mean? He was tortured to death by the haunting at the morgue, why would he dissect a corpse?¡±


    Xu Yanshan shook her head in denial while Lan Tingyi hid in the room, not daring toe out.


    ¡°But the inte said¡­¡±


    ¡°What was it said online? Don¡¯t tell me you believed it when you didn¡¯t know who was framing your brother? It seems like your brother has a tough life. Mom would be furious to know that you¡¯re such a heartless brother.¡±


    Xu Yanshan brought up Zhao Xiumei again, wanting to scare Lan Tingyun. This time, he wasn¡¯t buying it.


    ¡°Sis-inw, Mom can¡¯t control this matter either. If the news is true, Tingyi is going to go to jail. Ask him toe out, I want to know if it¡¯s him!¡±


    Lan Tingyun was a little anxious. The hospital was almost at a standstill and wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on much longer.


    ¡°Your brother isn¡¯t feeling well, he¡¯s asleep.¡±


    Xu Yanshan brushed it off.


    ¡°Tingyi,e out. What exactly is happening? The police and the Ministry of Health are going to find you soon. Tingyi,e out!¡±


    Lan Tingyun called out from the door, startling Lan Tingyi.


    He watched the open window. Gripping the bag tightly, he jumped down from the window!


    Fortunately, it was a small two-story building. When he jumped down, he sprained his ankle and Lan Tingyi limped out of his house.


    The moment he left, several suited people walked up to him.


    ¡°Is this Lan Tingyi¡¯s house? We are from the Ministry of Health. The police have received a report that they found a scalpel and some bloody gauze and gloves in his bag in the mortuary where Lan Tingyi worked. We have reason to suspect that Mr. Lan Tingyi is conducting an illegal experiment. Please follow us back for an investigation!¡±


    Xu Yanshan waspletely dumbfounded. She slumped onto the ground with a shocked expression!

 Chapter 244 - Dissecting Personally

    <h4>Chapter 244: Dissecting Personally</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    A few of them searched the room for a long time, but didn¡¯t find any trace of Lan Tingyi. They looked at the wide open window and saw some footprints, confirming that he had escaped.


    ¡°Sis-inw, why did you guys do this? I just wanted to find a job for you. Why are you so disobedient?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was helpless.


    Xu Yanshan didn¡¯t speak, she just knelt on the ground and wailed.


    Lan Tingyi¡¯s wanted poster soon appeared on the Inte, which was known by half of Rong City.


    ¡­.


    The next day at the Lan Family Vi.


    ¡°Yueru, what happened to Tingyi? Why did he appear on TV and why did they say he was going to be arrested?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei watched the television in a panic.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s against thew for Tingyi to dissect a corpse in the hospital. Now that the hospital has stopped operating, we can only open it after Tingyi is caught and the investigation isplete. However, the damage caused during this period can¡¯t be recovered.¡±


    Li Yueru spoke unhurriedly, but her heart was aching. She had long said that Lan Tingyi wasn¡¯t reliable, and now, he had implicated her!


    ¡°What? My son! Why are you so silly?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s tears streamed down her face as she pped her thigh and cried.


    ¡°Mom, I told you before that Tingyi can¡¯t make it. Now that the hospital is closed, we don¡¯t even know if it will open again!¡±


    Li Yueru panicked at the thought.


    ¡°At a time like this, you¡¯re thinking about the hospital instead of helping your brother? If you had agreed earlier to let your brother be the hospital¡¯s director, would such a thing have happened? In the end, it¡¯s all your fault. Why didn¡¯t you give your brother a chance? Now, look at this, leaving Yanshan and Yaxin behind. How are we going to live?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was still worried about their future.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re being too biased. Uncle has wreaked havoc in the hospital. We might have even closed down earlier if he became the hospital director.¡±


    Lan Anran walked down casually.


    ¡°You brat! Are you behind your uncle¡¯s incident? You¡¯re only happy because you want to see him suffer!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious when she saw Lan Anran. This brat might have exposed him!


    ¡°Grandma, I can tolerate your prejudice against me, but you can¡¯t use me. Even if I have great abilities, I can¡¯t let Uncle do such a disgusting thing.¡±


    Lan Anran felt wronged.


    She was the one who exposed this, but she still had to thank Lan Tingyi for thinking of something so insane. This was a chance she didn¡¯t have to think about.


    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t use Anran. Who would have thought that Tingyi would do such a thing?¡±


    Li Yueru was helpless and a little resentful.


    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re thinking about your hospital at a time like this? You don¡¯t have your brother or sister-inw in your heart, you ck-hearted thing!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed.


    Li Yueru couldn¡¯t take it anymore and went upstairs, leaving Zhao Xiumei alone in the living room, thinking about her eldest son.


    She expected better from her son, who had never given her peace of mind. She didn¡¯t expect to never see her son again before she died.


    Zhao Xiumei cried quietly in the living room alone while Lan Yanran walked in with a drooping face.


    ¡°Stupid child! Can¡¯t you see that your grandma is crying? You didn¡¯t even greet me when you came in. Are you blind?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed. She was originally in a bad mood, but now, she was in an even worse one.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be so angry, we don¡¯t have any medicine for you.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was just about to say something when Lan Anran ignored her and turned to speak to Lan Yanran.


    ¡°Yanran, let¡¯s go up. Grandma wants to be alone.¡±


    Lan Yanran and Lan Anran went upstairs.


    ¡°Why do you look so pale?¡±


    Lan Anran asked with concern.


    ¡°Because of Uncle, even though Fu Guosheng¡¯s power is gone, someone suddenly revealed that Lan Tingyi is my uncle. All my activities have stopped and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be depressed for a while. My path to stardom is so difficult!¡±


    Lan Yanrany in bed, upset.


    ¡°Do you know who did it?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and asked.


    Lan Yanran shook his head. This kind of thing usually wouldn¡¯t be exposed publicly.


    ¡°My Goddess Xixi definitely doesn¡¯t like me anymore. I haven¡¯t even shaken her hand. Sigh¡­.¡±


    Lan Yanran ced his hand under his head and sighed disconstely.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, this matter will blow over soon. You don¡¯t have to worry, it¡¯s a good opportunity to catch up on your studies. Else, you might not be able to graduate,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°I understand, but I can still attend the Zhao Family¡¯s banquet. Sis Wang said that even though the incident affected us a lot, I¡¯ll have to use the time when I¡¯m free to build connections.¡±


    Lan Yanran sat up and smiled, a glow in his eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, the banquet is the day after tomorrow. Do you have any nice clothes? These kinds of clothes are very important.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at her closet and didn¡¯t seem to have any clothes she could wear.


    ¡°Sis, why are you looking at the closet if you aren¡¯t going? Will brother-inw go with you?¡±


    Lan Yanran was curious.


    ¡°No, I think it¡¯s time to buy some new clothes.¡±


    She smiled.

 Chapter 245 - She Wants to Cooperate

    <h4>Chapter 245: She Wants to Cooperate</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After Lan Yanran left, Lan Anran turned on herputer.


    She sent an email to a clothing brand.


    ¡°Hi, I want to sponsor your brand with 10 million yuan, but the premise is that you need to make a custom-made men¡¯s suit. Can you consider it?¡±


    The other party replied quickly.


    ¡°What is the name of the sponsor?¡±


    ¡°Lan Yanran!¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t expose herself, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone know that she was secretly helping her brother.


    ¡°Last time, he sent us an email. We would be happy to get Mr. Lan Yanran¡¯s endorsement, but we still have to discuss the details of the n. Tomorrow, we will send you the information we have discussed via email.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you!¡±


    Her tone was polite and Lan Anran closed herptop with satisfaction.


    ¡­.


    The next day, news of Lan Tingyi spread like wildfire. Lan Yaxin couldn¡¯t hold her head up high in school as everyone knew that her father was a wanted criminal.


    ¡°It¡¯s her, it¡¯s her!¡±


    ¡°I heard that her father has escaped and is now wanted.¡±


    ¡°The school beauty is a joke!¡±


    The ssmates spoke loudly, not caring if Lan Yaxin could hear them.


    ¡°She deserves it!¡±


    Yang Qing and Gu Qiu watching from the side really vented their frustrations.


    ¡°Just watch, the show is about to start!¡±


    Gu Qiu guessed.


    Lan Tingyi hadn¡¯t been caught yet and it would be big news when he was caught.


    ¡°Pui!¡±


    Yang Qing spat again.


    Lan Yaxin lowered her head and returned to her seat. She had never experienced such gossip around her and the moment she reached the ssroom, she buried her head in her seat and cried.


    The people in the ssroom pointed at her, knowing that her father was going to jail.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin!¡±


    A girl¡¯s voice came from outside.


    Lan Yaxin, on the other hand, didn¡¯t want to pay attention to them. Ever since she fell out with Yang Qing and Gu Qiu, she didn¡¯t have many friends. The boys and girls who usually came to curry favor with her had long disappeared. Those who called her now were probably just here to mock her.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin,e out for a moment!¡±


    The girl called out again, crossing her arms confidently.


    Lan Yaxin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She stood up, wiped her tears, and called out to the door.


    ¡°What are you doing? Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully? All of you are bullying me and pointing at me. Do you think I¡¯m blind? Do whatever you want. Tell me! Aren¡¯t you just mocking me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, why are you so angry?¡±


    Lian Qiao asked.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to mock me? Tell me!¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s tears started to fall again.


    Sun Hui, who just returned from the washroom, saw Lan Yaxin and Lian Qiao whispering intimately. It didn¡¯t look like anything good had happened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s cooperate.¡±


    Lian Qiao pulled Lan Yaxin to an empty corner.


    ¡°Cooperate?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was a little surprised. She thought that she was here to tease her, but she¡¯s actually here to help her?


    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was perplexed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t help you, I did it for myself. You have be a hated mouse and your dad is about to go to jail. I can help him hire a betterwyer, please do me a favor.¡±


    Lian Qiao smiled, looking a little devilish.


    ¡°What are your conditions?¡±


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Smart! I want you to help me ask Lan Anran out.¡±


    Lian Qiao smiled.


    ¡°You have a grudge against her?¡±


    Lan Anran questioned.


    ¡°You can say that. Everyone hates you now, but she is the school beauty. Even if she is implicated by your father, others are just sympathetic towards her. She might even be mocking you right now. Are you really willing to be stepped on by her?¡±


    Lian Qiao started to sow discord.


    Ever since thest exam, she hadn¡¯t been able to get any ranking even though she beat Lan Anran. She med Lan Anran for all of this. If it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered so many failures.


    She had exaggerated the situation and told her father, Lian Hai, that Lan Anran was to me for his daughter¡¯s failure and decided to teach her a lesson.


    Lan Yaxin was a little scared at the thought of it. Old Wang was still pestering her since thest time when she tortured Lan Anran and she had suffered heavy losses. She was a little scared. If she failed again this time, she was really finished!


    ¡°Are you scared? Then forget it. I think your father will be better off in prison. You won¡¯t be able to hold your head up high for the rest of your life. I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Lian Qiao turned to leave.


    Lan Yaxin couldn¡¯t ept the situation. She wasn¡¯t the daughter of a criminal!


    She grabbed her, thought about it, and calmed herself.


    ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll do it! But don¡¯t kill her!¡±


    She looked at Lian Qiao in fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Bring her to the Autumn Wear resort this weekend.¡±


    Lian Qiao smiled.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Lan Yaxin could tell that Lian Qiao was a ruthless person. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t an enemy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know, Lan Anran is pretty, she needs to be of value!¡±


    Lian Qiao added.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, remember to introduce me to your family, don¡¯t thank me!¡±


    She smiled and left slowly.


    Lan Yaxin was stunned for a long time.


    In ss one, Sun Hui had told Lan Anran about Lian Qiao and Lan Yaxin.


    Lan Anran wasn¡¯t afraid. She could do whatever she wanted, she also wanted to wipe them all out!


    ¡°Anran, your family is really strange, it¡¯s enough to write a novel,¡± Zhao Xiaolei smiled and said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.

 Chapter 246 - So Sour

    <h4>Chapter 246: So Sour</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Speaking of which, are you really not going to the banquet tomorrow? I heard that Mo Jinrong ising. I haven¡¯t seen such an ugly person, I really want to see how ugly he is.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei nibbled on the end of her pen, her eyes full of hope.


    Lan Anran stopped writing and spoke slowly.


    ¡°You have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen him before? Really?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei looked at Lan Anran curiously.


    ¡°Lan Anran, are you really not going tomorrow?¡± Lin Cheng walked over and asked.


    ¡°Lin Cheng, you¡¯re so annoying! Why do you keep pestering Anran? She¡¯s out of your league.¡± Zhao Xiaolei sneered.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Lin Cheng returned to his seat impatiently. If Lan Anran didn¡¯t want to go, it would be meaningless to go alone.


    Back at home, Mo Jinrong sent a message.


    ¡°Will Zero really be there tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve made arrangements. Remember to get the billion yuan after the matter is resolved!¡± Lan Anran replied quickly.


    ¡°Remember to guard the Lan Family Vi tomorrow and don¡¯t let anyone who enters or leaves the house go!¡±


    Mo Jinrong turned to Mo San.


    ¡°Young Master, I will clear out all the ces where Zero appears tomorrow. I have installed a camera in my room, it will definitely capture Zero,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°Okay, there will be many old foxes tomorrow. We don¡¯t just have to be wary of Mo Changwen, we also have to be wary of the Qin Family!¡±


    Mo Jinrong paused.


    ¡°Will Qin Tian be here tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s highly likely. Old Master Qin has been bringing his son to banquets all these years. To outsiders, he is his sessor, but don¡¯t worry, Miss Lan won¡¯t be around tomorrow.¡±


    Mo San smiled.


    Mo Jinrong rolled his eyes at Mo San, and said slowly, ¡°What does it have to do with her? How was Lan Anran¡¯s investigation at school?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, we have investigated. That person is Lin Cheng, Lin Jiakang¡¯s son. He has been chasing after Miss Lan. Miss Lan¡¯s uncle, Lan Tingyi, is wanted for using the deceased for private experiments. The Lan Family Hospital has stopped operations and Miss Lan is also someone who is being talked about at school.¡±


    Mo San told him everything he knew.


    ¡°He dares to chase Lan Anran?¡±


    Mo Jinrong only had one word in mind: Lin Cheng. He clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and red at Mo San.


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t look at me. This has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m innocent, I wasn¡¯t the one who chased Miss Lan. I heard that he even sent her flowers. The entire school knows about it.¡±


    Mo San smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing? Are you happy that thedy boss ran away?¡±


    Mo Jinrong questioned.


    ¡°No, no, no! Young Master, she didn¡¯t run, Young madam didn¡¯t ept it, she didn¡¯t ept it!¡±


    Mo San waved his hand.


    ¡°He dares to chase Lan Anran? Seems like she¡¯s quite popr.¡±


    Mo Jinrong gritted his teeth, wishing he could crush the bottle in front of him!


    ¡°Did you not hear a single word I said?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°What did you say? What else!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just that Miss Lan¡¯s uncle is wanted. Should we intervene in this matter? Because of Lan Tingyi, Miss Lan can¡¯t hold her head up high!¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°What does it have to do with me? Isn¡¯t there Lin Cheng? Ask her to find Lin Cheng, I don¡¯t care!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was jealous like a child.


    ¡°What jealousy!¡±


    Mo San seemed to smell jealousy.


    ¡°Say that again?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s voice was much deeper.


    ¡°Young Master, this batch of medicine is ready. Is it going to go public soon?¡±


    Mo San changed the topic.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s wait a while more. Lan Anran is keeping a close eye on Xiang Tian now, we can secretly sell the goods at the Zhao Family¡¯s banquet tomorrow,¡± Mo Jinrong thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°Young Master, it should work this time. Last time was an ident and most of the patients said it was okay, they want more.¡±


    Mo San smiled with satisfaction.


    ¡°Okay, is there news of Mo Changwen?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mo has been very quiet recently. Perhaps because he angered Old Mrs. Most time, so he didn¡¯t do anything due to his guilty conscience. He only secretly tricked Lan Yanran, causing his acting career to stop.¡±


    Mo San reported.


    ¡°What? Old Mrs. Mo is angry? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Mo Jinrong widened his eyes and asked.


    ¡°Young Master, I was busy and forgot. I¡¯m really sorry, but don¡¯t worry, Old Mrs. Mo is feeling better. She was better after letting Miss Lan apany her for a night. I heard that Miss Lan took her pulse and coaxed her.¡±


    Mo San smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to take a look, or else Grandma will scold me again.¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up, changed his clothes, and went to Old Mrs. Mo residence.


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. Old Mrs. Mo wouldn¡¯t say anything even if you didn¡¯t go. Miss Lan is enough.¡±


    Mo San smiled.


    ¡­.


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s opera house.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, Young Master Jinrong is here!¡±


    Nanny Wu came to report.


    ¡°Rascal, you still remember your grandma?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo snorted.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Mo Jinrong walked in and sat down.


    ¡°You still know toe? I was so angry, but you didn¡¯t evene over to take a look.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was aggrieved.


    ¡°Grandma, what happened? Mo San didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled.


    He only smiled when Old Mrs. Mo spoke to him..

 Chapter 247 - Unwilling Past

    <h4>Chapter 247: Unwilling Past</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°It¡¯s always other people¡¯s fault, why would I need a grandson like you?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was displeased.


    He didn¡¯t attend her birthday party and didn¡¯t even know about her illness, she had raised her grandson in vain.


    ¡°Young Master Jinrong! Don¡¯t you know how arrogant that mistress is? She forcefully made Old Mrs. Mo so angry that she had to take a pill to ease her heart. She even thought of bing the master of the Mo Family. I really don¡¯t know what Mr. Mo is thinking. Previously, I thought that Madam Xu Pei was a little annoying, but now that I look at her, she seems to be the best of the two. It¡¯s just that the two of them are moring for a divorce, which makes Old Mrs. Mo very worried.¡±


    Nanny Wu went forward and recounted the entire incident to Mo Jinrong.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s expression was solemn. He didn¡¯t expect the mistress to dare to reveal her identity and enter the Mo Family. She must be dreaming.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be bothered by this. Focus on recuperating, that¡¯s the most important thing.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke softly.


    ¡°I heard that the Zhao Family has a family banquet tomorrow. Are you going?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo asked.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know Zhao Han well yet. It would be good if he could be a business partner in the future, but if he can¡¯t, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to be on guard.¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t tell Old Mrs. Mo about the treatment mainly because he was afraid she would be worried about his condition and also to keep Zero¡¯s whereabouts a secret.


    ¡°Zhao Guoliang is an honest man, I believe his son is not bad. Aren¡¯t you bringing Anran along?¡± Old Mrs. Mo nodded and asked.


    ¡°My identity can¡¯t be exposed, as only thepany knows my identity. I don¡¯t want to cause trouble so Mo San will act as me tomorrow, I won¡¯t be bringing Anran.¡±


    Mo Jinrong had always allowed Mo San to act as him because of his health. Now that his health hadn¡¯t healed, he couldn¡¯t act rashly.


    ¡°Jinrong, are you feeling better?¡± Old Mrs. Mo asked.


    ¡°Yeah, much better,¡± Mo Jinrong replied softly.


    It hadn¡¯t rpsed since thest time and he wasn¡¯t sure if he had fully recovered.


    ¡°Jinrong, there are some things you need to let go. Ying¡¯er has passed away so many years ago, you should let go. Your illness has followed you for most of your life, are you still going to brood over the past?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. She knew that her grandson had been ming himself for her granddaughter¡¯s death, but that was many years ago. She was a little worried that he couldn¡¯t let go of the knot in his heart.


    ¡°Grandma! You should know that some things can¡¯t be put down so easily. Ying¡¯er passed away because of me. If I were by her side, I could have given her the medicine in time and she definitely wouldn¡¯t have died. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been feeling guilty all these years. I tried my best to make up for it, but it didn¡¯t help anything. I owe her my entire life.¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s face was dark and his eyes dimmed.


    His mind kept reying the incident on the ne. Back then, she must have really wanted her brother to be by her side. The scene of her looking at him with her eyes open was deeply imprinted in Mo Jinrong¡¯s mind. Over the years, whenever he slept, he would dream of Mo Ying smiling at him.


    ¡°Jinrong, Ying¡¯er wouldn¡¯t me you. It was an ident, why do you have to be so conflicted? You should have your own life. If you fall ill, no one can help you. You can only help yourself. When will you wake up?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was afraid that her grandson would remain the same even after her death. He was the one she couldn¡¯t let go of the most.


    ¡°Grandma, I have something on, so I won¡¯t be apanying you. I¡¯ll visit you again another day.¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up and turned to leave. He didn¡¯t want to hear these words from Old Mrs. Mo. Didn¡¯t he want to let go as well?


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t worry, Young Master Jinrong will get better.¡±


    Nanny Wuforted her.


    ¡°How can I live with his condition like this? Ying¡¯er passed away nearly twenty years ago and his illness has been with him for all these years. He is the one I¡¯m most worried about.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo had a disconste expression.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t you always say that Miss Lan is Young Master Jinrong¡¯s medicine? You will definitely live to see Young Master get better.¡±


    Nanny Wuforted her.


    ¡°I hope so. With Anran by his side, he will feel better. I wonder if he can recover.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo stared at the stage again.


    ¡­.


    The Zhao Family¡¯s party started at night and Lan Anran had brought a custom-made suit from the brands for Lan Yanran to change into.


    ¡°Sis, where did you get these clothes? They aren¡¯t cheap, right?¡±


    Lan Yanran looked at the packaging which hadn¡¯t been removed. It was obviously brand new.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I got someone to make these clothes. There¡¯s only one in the country, you must wear something decent at a party like the Zhao Family¡¯s,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    The brands that she had contacted prior attached great importance to Lan Yanran. In addition, Lan Anran had sponsored them with 10 million yuan, so they were naturally willing to help. They sent the clothes over early in the morning.


    ¡°Thank you Sis, you even know my size?¡±


    Lan Yanran remembered that he hadn¡¯t told Lan Anran his size, but his sister knew it too. How thoughtful.


    ¡°I estimated your size, do you think it¡¯ll fit?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled. In her past life, Lan Yanran had pleased a richdy in order to save her. She remembered the sizes of the clothes he wore.


    Lan Yanran returned to his room happily to change..

 Chapter 248 - Stunning the Four

    <h4>Chapter 248: Stunning the Four</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Anran, are you going to the banquet today?¡± Li Yueru asked curiously.


    ¡°No, Mom, isn¡¯t Grandma sick? I¡¯m going to take care of her!¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Zhao Xiumei and smiled.


    ¡°Pssh! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to, hypocritical girl!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t ept it. She didn¡¯t believe that this brat would take care of her out of kindness!


    Upstairs, Lan Yanran came out after changing. His perfect face, fair skin, and ck suit entuated his figure. He didn¡¯t look like a sunshine boy, but seemed more mature.


    ¡°You look great! My son is so handsome!¡±


    Li Yueru was suddenly smitten. She never thought that her son would be so handsome!


    ¡°Handsome man! Can I have your autograph?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled. Her brother was indeed a man of talent, he would surely shock everyone!


    ¡°Sis Wang said she woulde and pick me upter and she would help me with my appearance and makeup,¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.


    ¡°Makeup? What kind of man wears makeup?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t stand Lan Yanran¡¯s behavior, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to stop him now. These past few days, she had been feeling unwell in every aspect. Perhaps her worry for Lan Tingyi had worsened her condition.


    Lan Yanran ignored Zhao Xiumei and walked downstairs.


    ¡°Lan Yanran, who made these clothes? They¡¯re too suitable.¡±


    Li Yueru found the clothes to be tailor-made and very suitable.


    ¡°I asked a brand to make it. When they heard that it was for Lan Yanran, they immediately agreed. Our Yanran is quite famous now,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Of course, ever since the third male lead¡¯s television drama was aired, I have be the nation¡¯s male idol.¡±


    He didn¡¯t feel anything at first, but recently, he was always recognized when he went out. He was a little happy.


    Just then, Lan Yanran¡¯s phone rang. It was Wang Qing.


    ¡°Yanran,e out, let¡¯s go get your hair and makeup done.¡±


    Wang Qing¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    ¡°Yanran, why don¡¯t you invite her in for a while?¡±


    Li Yueru suggested.


    Lan Yanran rejected the idea as he was in a hurry and got into the car after bidding farewell to his family.


    Wang Qing eyed Lan Yanran. This suit was extremely fitting. She had never seen such a good-looking celebrity in a suit.


    ¡°Your clothes are pretty good. What brand is it? Recently, we¡¯re going to ept a suit brand. Your clothes look good.¡±


    Wang Qing examined the suit carefully. The material was smooth and the color was exquisite. It was definitely a high-quality suit. She originally wanted to borrow a luxury brand for Lan Yanran today, but didn¡¯t expect it to save her so much trouble.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, my sister got it from a brand, doesn¡¯t it fit well?¡±


    Lan Yanran smiled brightly.


    Wang Qing looked at the logo again, a little surprised.


    She didn¡¯t expect the suit Lan Yanran was wearing to be a high-end brand in the country, Entertainment Cat. This was also thetest brand that Wang Qing wanted to get her hands on. Lan Yanran got it before she could even talk to them?


    ¡°Your sister bought it for you?¡±


    Wang Qing asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong? I didn¡¯t see the brand, it should be a small local brand. Hurry up, let¡¯s put on my makeup.¡±


    Lan Yanran urged.


    Wang Qing was surprised, but she quickly got someone to help Lan Yanran put on his makeup and drove back to thepany.


    After Lan Yanran left, Lan Anran went upstairs to prepare the things she needed to treat Mo Jinrong tonight.


    Downstairs, Zhao Xiumei had something to say to Lan Tingyun.


    ¡°Tingyun, I feel ufortable all over recently. I don¡¯t want to die, I want to go for chemotherapy, like this, I think I can live a few more years.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei frowned.


    She had seen the scene of Old Master Lan¡¯s death and was extremely scared. Besides, now that Lan Tingyi was still escaping, she couldn¡¯t let go of her eldest son. She couldn¡¯t die now.


    ¡°Mom, let me have a look.¡±


    Lan Tingyun looked at Zhao Xiumei¡¯s eyes, tongue, and finally, her pulse.


    He found it strange. Logically, a lung cancer patient¡¯s pulse should not be very strong, it should be a little weak, but Zhao Xiumei¡¯s strength¡­ Was the medicine really effective?


    ¡°How is it? Am I going to die? Tingyun, I don¡¯t want to die. Bring me to the hospital for chemotherapy, I¡¯ll be able to live after it.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cried excitedly as she held Lan Tingyun¡¯s hand.


    She was terrified and her heart tightened at the thought of being burned to ashes.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be agitated. Your illness seems to have improved, but I can¡¯t see any signs of lung disease.¡±


    Lan Tingyun found it strange. Previously, five or six hospitals had lung cancer results, what is happening now?


    ¡°What? I¡¯m really alright?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei stood up excitedly, her body full of strength.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s only a rough result now. The details will have to wait for the hospital¡¯s test results.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was confused. How could someone with terminal cancer be cured so easily?


    Li Yueru and Lan Tingyi weren¡¯t experts in lung disease, so they could only send Zhao Xiumei to the hospital for a checkup.


    Lan Anran, who was upstairs, didn¡¯t follow. Zhao Xiumei¡¯s illness was fake to begin with and now that it was exposed, it could only be considered a medical miracle. There were many ways to deal with her, but she wasn¡¯t important right now. What was important was Mo Jinrong.


    With Lan Tingyun and Li Yueru gone, it gave her lots more space to create..

 Chapter 249 - Roundabout

    <h4>Chapter 249: Roundabout</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Fatty, are there any thieves around my house?¡±


    Lan Anran messaged Fatty.


    Fatty observed and found three or four people watching the Lan Family Vi.


    ¡°Boss, there are three or four of them. Do you want me to lure them away?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, it¡¯s still early, I have my ways!¡±


    It seems Mo Jinrong still doesn¡¯t believe me!


    Lan Anran ced the items in her bag and left with her bag.


    ¡°Report! Report! The target is moving!¡±


    The man squatting at the door spoke into his earphone.


    ¡°Follow her closely and see her motive.¡±


    Mo San ordered.


    ¡°Young Master, Miss Lan is leaving.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early and she left so early. Is she really going to the banquet?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was doubtful.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve gotten someone to follow her. I believe there will be an oue soon,¡± Mo San replied respectfully and continued speaking, ¡°Mr. Mo has been behaving unusually recently, I¡¯m worried there might be a conspiracy. Young Master, you should be careful.¡±


    ¡°I know that his feelings for me have never been simple. This uncle of mine is rich and colorful. Let¡¯s have someone look after him and make sure nothing goes wrong at the banquet!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was afraid that Mo Changwen had ill intentions and would expose his information, so he had to be wary.


    ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t think Mr. Mo will. I heard that he and Madam Xu have separated recently, but the divorce hasn¡¯t been settled yet. His thoughts should be on Madam Xu now, so he probably won¡¯t take the banquet to heart.¡±


    Mo San spected.


    ¡°Mo Changwen is moreplicated than you think. We will be sending out a lot of goods tonight. Be careful of Lan Anran and Mo Changwen.¡±


    Mo Jinrong reminded him.


    ¡°Got it, Young Master. You can focus on the treatment today. You might even get better today.¡±


    Mo San smiled.


    ¡­.


    Lan Anran walked out of the Lan Family¡¯s house, hailed a taxi, and got in.


    ¡°Driver, I¡¯ll take this car today. I¡¯ll take a spin at the various department stores, drive 1.5 kilometers south of the city, and then return to the rice cake shop in the north of the city.¡±


    The driver looked at Lan Anran in the rearview mirror. He had never seen such a strange customer, but since someone had ordered such a big order, he had made a killing today.


    ¡°Miss, this isn¡¯t cheap. You have to pay me when the timees.¡±


    The chauffeur spoke first in case Lan Anran regretted her decision.


    Lan Anran took out a wad of cash, offering it to the driver with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay first, go ahead!¡±


    The driver took the money and was naturally very happy. He immediately stepped on the gas and brought Lan Anran around the edge of Rong City, adding oil twice in the process.


    The people behind followed the taxi driver in a circle.


    ¡°What exactly is Miss Lan doing? She has nothing better to do than to circle around Rong City. Our car is running out of gas.¡±


    The driver grumbled.


    ¡°Just follow, we¡¯ll reimburse you when we get back.¡±


    Lan Anran looked in the rearview mirror and saw that the car behind was still following closely. She smiled.


    ¡°Sir, stop at the department store in front. Wait for me, I¡¯m going to buy something.¡±


    The driver stopped the car and Lan Anran got out. He took a look at the backseat. There was already a dazzling array of items and he couldn¡¯t help shaking his head.


    Which rich girl is out shopping?


    Lan Anran practically walked into the shopping mall, followed by three to five men.


    ¡°How can Miss Lan shop so much? She isn¡¯t tired at all from shopping and she is even wearing high heels. How is she a woman? She is clearly a female Saint Seiya.¡±


    The menined and couldn¡¯t walk anymore.


    A man turned on his phone and saw that he had taken more than 30,000 steps. No wonder his legs were sore and he didn¡¯t want to take a single step.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t follow Miss Lan, she might just run away. How are we going to report this?¡±


    The fat man with therge beard spoke awkwardly.


    With that, they stood up unsteadily and continued to follow Lan Anran into the shop. They had been shopping in the spacious shopping mall for more than an hour.


    ¡°She¡¯s finally stopped. I can¡¯t shop anymore.¡±


    The men sat in the shopping mall chairs, unwilling to leave.


    Of course, Lan Anran knew that they were tired, as her feet were about to break. She nced at the men by the side with the corner of her eyes, saw that they were on theirst breaths, and hurriedly sped up.


    ¡°Driver, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lan Anran left the shopping mall quickly, got into a taxi, and spoke breathlessly.


    The men looked behind and saw that Lan Anran was missing. They panicked.


    ¡°Where is she? She disappeared! Hurry and chase after her!¡±


    They stoppedining about their sore feet and weak legs, as though they were full of strength. They chased after the taxi, but it was already far away.


    ¡°I will give you an address, please send all these items to this ce.¡±


    Lan Anran took out a piece of paper, wrote down the address of the vi, and handed it to the driver.


    ¡°Someone wille to receive it. I¡¯ve sent the list to him.¡±


    Lan Anran took out another 500 yuan and handed it to the driver. The driver had earned 1,500 yuan today and was naturally overjoyed. He epted the money.


    After the taxi drove off, Lan Anran immediately got Skinny to pick her up.


    She finished changing in the car and looked at her phone. Time was running out.


    ¡°Boss, since Mo Jinrong wants to engage you in hypnosis, should we raise the price?¡± Skinny said.

 Chapter 250 - She is Done

    <h4>Chapter 250: She is Done</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to remind me. 10 billion is just another price. I will discuss the treatment fees with them again. Mo Jinrong wants to treat his illness, so he wouldn¡¯t reject me.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled in the car. She would be a fool not to earn money.


    Skinny drove to a secret corner outside the Zhao Family¡¯s banquet hall.


    ¡°Meet me at the door.¡±


    Lan Anran shut the car door swiftly.


    Before the banquet started, she had to arrive early to book the suite next to the presidential suite.


    Entering the hall, Lan Anran received strange looks. Perhaps it was because of her appearance that made the people in the hotel more vignt.


    ¡°Hi, I want a suite.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke directly.


    ¡°Do you want a family-style suite or¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I want the presidential suite.¡±


    Lan Anran interrupted.


    Behind the front desk was a youngdy. There was surprise in her eyes and she was slightly taken aback before she smiled.


    ¡°Sorry, the presidential suite is booked for tonight and tomorrow. Do you need another suite?¡±


    The youngdy spoke apologetically to Lan Anran.


    ¡°The one next door works too.¡±


    Under Lan Anran¡¯s veil, a faint smile could be seen.


    The receptionist at the front desk arranged an ordinary suite for Lan Anran and she eyed her briefly.


    She wore a hat, a bamboo veil, ck and red modified clothing, and carried a wooden chest. She looked like a martial arts practitioner.


    Lan Anran walked up the elevator under everyone¡¯s gaze and arrived at the ordinary suite.


    She started to prepare the things she would be usingter. Due to the tedious procedures, she had to prepare in advance and she estimated the time would be right before the banquet started.


    Mo Jinrong was still dealing with his business when Mo San suddenly walked over.


    ¡°Young Master, Miss Lan is missing.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was stunned, he stopped writing and slowly raised his eyes.


    ¡°Where did she go?¡±


    ¡°ording to our brothers, Miss Lan booked a taxi and drove two rounds around Rong City. She then went to various shopping malls to buy a cart of luxury goods. Our brothers were too tired and couldn¡¯t keep up, so she disappeared. She seemed to have left in a taxi.¡±


    Mo San lowered his head.


    ¡°Go and guard the Lan Family house immediately and see if she¡¯s back.¡±


    Mo Jinrong instructed.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master. When are we going to the Zhao Family¡¯s house banquet?¡±


    Mo San looked at his watch and saw that it was almost time to leave.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, let¡¯s go overter and get me the guest list.¡±


    Mo Jinrong wanted to see if there were anyone suspicious amongst the guests, as Zero might be mixed in.


    Mo San turned around and got the guest list for the Zhao Family¡¯s banquet, passing it to Mo Jinrong.


    Mo Jinrong looked at the list in detail, his gaze suddenly fixed on a name and he frowned.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Qin Tiane alone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Qin Tian has a younger sister who is 18 years old. I heard that she has heart disease as well and no one dares to agitate her. She is wilful and arrogant and has been living abroad. She only returned after the Qin Family moved to the country.¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at Qin Xue¡¯s photo and found that she looked a little simr to his sister. Perhaps it was because of their heart disease, but he felt his heart ache for her.


    ¡°Young Master, is there a problem?¡±


    Mo San looked at Mo Jinrong hesitantly.


    ¡°No, keep an eye out for the live feed. I¡¯ll keep an eye out after the banquet.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was still worried, as he would have to personally supervise the medicine.


    ¡°Young Master! Didn¡¯t you say that Miss Lan is watching you closely? Let¡¯s not take the risk tonight.¡±


    Mo San was worried about Mo Jinrong as he knew about Lan Anran¡¯s skills. If anything went wrong, things would escte.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, go prepare a decent suit for me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke coldly.


    ¡­.


    Zhao Xiumei, who was being examined in the hospital, was still quietly waiting for her results, feeling a little uneasy.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯ll be alright.¡±


    Lan Tingyunforted her.


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s usual mean expression was reced with fear.


    Li Yueru received the test results and her eyebrows rxed.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    Lan Tingyun asked nervously.


    ¡°Mom isn¡¯t ill, it¡¯s strange why they said she hadte-stage lung cancer.¡±


    Li Yueru was perplexed.


    ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m really not ill?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was overjoyed and tears streamed down her face. She had been thinking that she was going to die and was feeling unwell. She didn¡¯t expect it to be a hallucination.


    ¡°Is this a medical miracle? Or has the medicine really taken effect?¡±


    Lan Tingyun held Zhao Xiumei¡¯s hand excitedly.


    ¡°Are you disappointed that I didn¡¯t die?¡± Zhao Xiumei returned to her usual harsh self and asked.


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t want to hear his exnation, she just wanted to find Tingyi and tell him the good news.


    ¡°Tingyi will be so happy if he finds out. I don¡¯t know where he is right now.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was a little sad when she thought of Lan Tingyi.


    Now that she was better, she didn¡¯t have to suffer from Lan Anran anymore. Thinking of this, she got up and broke into a smile..

 Chapter 251 - Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 251: Banquet</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s hurry home to pack my things. I want to stay at Tingyi¡¯s house!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei walked in front, smiling happily.


    ¡°Mom, is it because you don¡¯t live well at home?¡± Lan Tingyun chased after her and asked.


    ¡°Mom, now that Tingyi has disappeared, Sis-inw must be upset. She probably won¡¯t have time to take care of you even if you go, and she still has to take care of Yaxin. To put it bluntly, aren¡¯t you just causing trouble?¡±


    Li Yueru had her own selfish reasons for saying this.


    She knew that Lan Anran and Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t get along. If she hadn¡¯t indulged Lan Tingyi, the hospital wouldn¡¯t have stopped operations and caused such a stir. She just wanted her daughter to vent her frustrations and torture this olddy.


    Zhao Xiumei wanted to scold her, but what Li Yueru said made sense. After all, Tingyun will still be here. If she really went to Tingyi¡¯s house, she would definitely have to eat sh*t. She couldn¡¯t stand those things.


    She didn¡¯t say anything and followed them home.


    Back at home, Lan Tingyun immediately called Lan Anran to inform her of the good news.


    ¡°Anran, where have you been? Your grandma isn¡¯t ill, she¡¯s recovered. This is a medical miracle.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was very agitated as he spoke.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯m reading in the library now, I¡¯ll be backter.¡±


    Lan Anran pretended to be very happy and replied Lan Tingyun.


    In fact, she wasn¡¯t happy at all. She would still find a way to torture this olddy, but not now.


    It was 6 p.m and the guests were about to arrive. The entire banquet hall looked extremely luxurious.


    In order to increase their influence, the Zhao Family had invited many reporters. They had heard that Mo Jinrong would being and hade to interview him. They had also been told a big secret that they wanted to verify with Mo Jinrong.


    Melodious music started to y in the entire banquet hall, and many people who arrived early started to dance along with the music. Because at this banquet, other than the Zhao Family, who was the real owner, Mo Jinrong¡¯s arrival was the real start. Hence, they weren¡¯t discussing business, but were instead chatting about strange jokes and interesting things from all over the world to improve their chemistry and feelings for each other.


    ¡°Dad, these high heels are making me ufortable, can I not wear them?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei carried her pale yellow dress and walked crookedly with a tortured expression.


    ¡°Look at yourself! You are the youngdy of the Zhao Family, how can you be such an inferior person? You must perform well at the banquet. You are not a student of the school today, you are the youngdy of the Zhao Family. Don¡¯t embarrass me.¡±


    Zhao Guoliang¡¯s expression turned solemn.


    ¡°Oh, Brother! Look at Dad, he only knows how to think about his business. My ankle hurts so much.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei spoke coquettishly to Zhao Han.


    ¡°Dad¡¯s doing this for your sake. There are so many people here today, see if there¡¯s anyone you like that can be my brother-inw.¡±


    Zhao Han teased.


    ¡°You rascal, you can¡¯t say this kind of wordster on, this banquet is specially prepared for you. He will introduce you to some connections and resources, you¡¯ll have to make the most of it.¡±


    Zhao Guoliang raised his cup and looked at the door.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re all bullying me!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei didn¡¯t wear high heels before and could only move to the sofa slowly and sit down.


    ¡°Dad, what are you looking at?¡±


    Zhao Han looked at the group of reporters.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong should be here soon. He is the star of this banquet and it is because of him that we were able to invite these people. Later, we will introduce them to you.¡±


    Zhao Guoliang drank a mouthful of wine and smiled.


    Lan Anran hacked into the surveince system. She needed to see everything on the monitor because her brother was about to appear and she was afraid that Lan Yanran would be bullied.


    Lan Yanran¡¯s car arrived at the entrance of the banquet hall. He strode forward confidently and took a deep breath.


    He was especially eye-catching today. Dressed in a suitable suit, his simple and clean cut hair coupled with his fair and handsome face attracted the attention of many reporters.


    ¡°Lan Yanran has been very popr recently. I didn¡¯t expect him to be at the banquet. Hurry, let¡¯s shoot!¡±


    Lan Yanran walked past confidently, but didn¡¯t stay on the red carpet for too long. He knew that a small star like him would attract a lot of ridicule if he stayed on the red carpet for too long. He didn¡¯t want to be famous because of this, so he left quickly.


    shlights shed across Lan Yanran¡¯s face and some reporters wanted to ask questions.


    ¡°Mr. Lan Yanran, have your family matters affected you?¡± a female reporter asked loudly.


    ¡°You are a news reporter, not an entertainment reporter. I don¡¯t have to answer you.¡±


    Lan Yanran nced at her sign: Rong City News Agency. He calmly replied and went to the banquet hall.


    Zhao Xiaolei nced at Lan Yanran, who had just entered, and waspletely infatuated.


    Gosh! Lan Yanran is so cool!


    Zhao Xiaolei hurriedly took a photo of Lan Yanran and sent it to Lan Anran,plimenting her brother¡¯s beauty.


    However, there weren¡¯t many people in the venue who were interested in celebrities, only some directors and some wealthydies were interested in Lan Yanran. They kepting up to hand him their name cards.


    Lan Anran was a little nervous. In her past life, her brother was tortured to death by a richdy. She was afraid that the incident would happen again, so she had been watching the screen closely..

 Chapter 252 - Gathering the Allies

    <h4>Chapter 252: Gathering the Allies</h4>


    Zhao Xiaolei walked up to Lan Yanran with her dress in hand.


    ¡°Hi! I¡¯ve heard of you. I am Zhao Xiaolei, your sister¡¯s deskmate.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei was gentle and generous, extending her fair hand to shake Lan Yanran¡¯s.


    Lan Yanran wasn¡¯t scared at all. He shook her hands lightly and smiled.


    ¡°I think I saw you at school. You helped my sister a lot. I haven¡¯t thanked you yet.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei was a little surprised, she covered her mouth andughed.


    ¡°This is my duty. Anran is soft, weak, and pretty. She is the easiest to bully.¡±


    ¡°Xiaolei, the Young Master of the Qin Family is here, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    Zhao Guoliang walked over and spoke softly.


    ¡°Yanran, I¡¯ll go take a look. I¡¯ll get your autograph when I¡¯m back.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei smiled and left with Zhao Guoliang.


    ¡°You brat! You said you didn¡¯t like him, but in the end, you went to strike up a conversation with him. My son-inw can¡¯t be an actor. He must be from a wealthy family and not cause any trouble.¡±


    Zhao Guoliang reminded her carefully. He had seen Lan Yanran. Although he was fair and clean and looked very handsome, he was still an actor and wouldn¡¯t be of much help to the Zhao Family¡¯s business. His daughter must be married into a rich family, so how could she be rted to an actor?


    ¡°Got it, you old man are so naggy.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei was getting impatient.


    They arrived before Qin Tian.


    Zhao Guoliang smiled.


    ¡°Old Master Qin Hao, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±


    He raised the ss of red wine in his hand, his eyes narrowed into a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Zhao, it¡¯s my first time back in the country and I¡¯m here to attend your family banquet. It¡¯s really rare.¡±


    The old man in front had a white beard, silver hair, eagle-like eyes, and a sharp aura. He was full of strength.


    ¡°Let me introduce you, this is my daughter, Zhao Xiaolei, and this is my son, Zhao Han. I¡¯m about to abdicate and my son will take over my job. I hope Old Master Qin will support him.¡±


    Zhao Guoliang pulled Zhao Han over and introduced him. Qin Hao was a fat piece of meat, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to get close to him.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle!¡±


    The two of them called out to Qin Hao in unison with smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Mr. Zhao¡¯s children are all good-looking, especially your daughter who is so beautiful. This is my son, Qin Tian and my daughter, Qin Xue. They are not as outstanding as Mr. Zhao¡¯s children.¡±


    Qin Hao continued humbly.


    ¡°You youngsters have something to talk about, go ahead and have a chat. I have something to say to Mr. Zhao.¡±


    Qin Hao deliberately sent the young people around him away, wanting to say something to Zhao Guoliang.


    The young people beside him left slowly and Qin Hao spoke.


    ¡°Mr. Zhao, you should know that mypany has just been transferred from abroad and doesn¡¯t have a market in the country. The Mo Family is the biggest star in Rong City. Mo Jinrong is young and in just a few years, he has brought the Mo Family to the world, bing one of the top enterprises in the world. Their market share in Rong City is also thergest. Therefore, I¡¯m wondering if Mr. Zhao, if we join forces, can we snatch the Mo family¡¯s market? How about we split it evenly?¡±


    Qin Hao smiled as he drank a ss of red wine.


    The Qin Family was, after all, one of the top three enterprises in the world. For a smallpany like the Zhao Family, it was an honor to be associated with the Qin Family. He had offered an olive branch and he had no reason to disagree, so Qin Hao was full of confidence.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, Mr. Mo will being to the banquet in a while. After all, he is a powerful figure in the financial world. They are also a leadingpany in Rong City, so it is undoubtedly a risk if you want to divide up their market. We all know what kind of person Mo Jinrong is. His methods are ruthless and if you want to steal the juicy meat in his mouth, you will be bruised all over. The Zhao Family is a small enterprise and we don¡¯t have the ability topete with the Mo Family.¡±


    Zhao Guoliang declined politely. He really did not dare topete with the Mo Family for the market. Even with the Qin Family backing him, he did not have the courage. After all, the Qin Family was not stable themselves, so how could they protect him?


    ¡°Mr. Zhao, you must be good at taking risks in business. Those who are braver will earn more money. The Mo Family is just a paper tiger. I have investigated them and in the past few years, their profits haven¡¯t grown much. Almost all the markets in Rong City are theirs. Overall, they have stagnated. As long as our innovation surpasses the Mo Corporation, it will only be a matter of time before we take over their market.¡±


    Qin Hao was very confident. After all, he had arge number of innovators under him, which was enough to fight against the Mo Corporation.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, I don¡¯t think we should take the risk. I just stepped down from the position and my son is still young. It¡¯s good if we can cooperate with Mo Corporation, if we can¡¯t cooperate, we should try our best not to be enemies. It wouldn¡¯t benefit either of us. It seems that you don¡¯t understand Mo Jinrong well. They have stopped because they are already saturated and have no more room to improve. The Qin Family just arrived in Rong City, so we should wait and see how the enemy and their allies are distinguished¡­¡±


    Zhao Guoliang¡¯spany wasn¡¯trge, but he knew Mo Jinrong would either be a partner or a passerby. He didn¡¯t want to be an enemy of him.


    ¡°Mr. Zhao is right.¡±


    Qin Hao was a little surprised. He never expected Zhao Guoliang to reject him. It seemed that their first alliance had failed..

 Chapter 253 - Targeted by a Rich Lady

    <h4>Chapter 253: Targeted by a Rich Lady</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The four youngsters by the side started to confront each other.


    ¡°Miss Zhao, I heard that you are also studying at Rong City University?¡±


    Qin Tian was the first to speak.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Rong City University¡¯s experimental ss. Mr. Qin used the same term. Are you also in Rong City University?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei was curious.


    ¡°Rong City University¡¯s clinical faculty is inferior to Miss Zhao¡¯s ss.¡±


    Qin Tian made small talk.


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about it? Isn¡¯t it just the experimental ss? I¡¯ll get Dad to transfer me in. What¡¯s so great about it? Are they prettier than me?¡±


    Qin Xue spoke wilfully.


    Zhao Xiaolei was dumbfounded. She actually said she wasn¡¯t pretty?


    <i>You have a pumpkin face and you still think you¡¯re good-looking?</i>


    Zhao Xiaolei cursed internally but still had to smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m not as pretty as Miss Qin. May I ask where you got your face? Your surgeon¡¯s stic surgery skills are very good.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei praised.


    There were obvious wounds on Qin Xue¡¯s nose that couldn¡¯t be concealed with cosmetics. Her entire nose was so tall that it seemed to have been glued together.


    The corners of her eyes seemed to have been widened and both eyelids were cut. Anyone could tell that she had undergone stic surgery.


    ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m all natural, I definitely didn¡¯t do stic surgery. Don¡¯t use me.¡±


    Qin Xue looked at Zhao Xiaolei angrily, wanting to throw the red wine in her hand at her face.


    ¡°Really? Your eyelids are cut pretty well, I see that the face that had stic surgery is the prettiest.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei retorted and Qin Xue was furious.


    ¡°Miss Zhao, please don¡¯t be angry with my sister. She has heart disease and has undergone surgery, so our family pampers her and she is a little wilful.¡±


    Qin Tian smiled.


    ¡°Brother, why aren¡¯t you helping me? Your sister is being bullied. She is embarrassing the Qin Family.¡±


    Qin Xue tugged at the corner of Qin Tian¡¯s clothes as she begged.


    ¡°Young Master Qin, my sister is a little wilful too, don¡¯t mind her. I¡¯m about to shoulder the Zhao Family¡¯s responsibility, I hope you will help me in the future.¡±


    Zhao Han got along well with Qin Tian.


    Zhao Guoliang had previously said that the Qin Family and the Mo Family were not to be offended. He needed to maintain a neutral stance and sit back and watch the tigers fight. In the end, he could still benefit.


    ¡°Of course. Mo Jinrong will being over today and he usually doesn¡¯t attend such banquets. I¡¯m curious why he is willing to attend such a small gathering.¡±


    Qin Tian was implying that the Zhao Family¡¯s banquet was too small.


    Zhao Han didn¡¯t mind as he didn¡¯t want to quarrel with Qin Tian. Business was all about benefits, he was like Zhao Guoliang, he didn¡¯t want to offend anyone.


    Upstairs, Lan Anran watched Lan Yanran closely in the surveince camera.


    She was pleased with her brother¡¯s social skills, but the next second, she showed a nervous expression. In the surveince camera, a woman sat next to Lan Yanran, seeming to be very interested in him.


    She turned on her earphones and spoke solemnly.


    ¡°Kong Tian, go over and see what Lan Yanran and that fat woman are talking about.¡±


    Lan Anran had allowed Kong Tian to mix in the servicepany a long time ago. As there were many people in the hotel today, they recruited many temporary workers. To protect Lan Yanran, she made Kong Tian disguise as a service staff to protect Lan Yanran.


    After Kong Tian received the order, he walked to Lan Yan and pretended to clean the remaining sses on the table.


    ¡°Handsome, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    The woman had heavy makeup and a thickyer of white powder. Her perfume was strong. Lan Yanran moved to the side and smiled.


    ¡°Lan Yanran.¡±


    ¡°I know you, you¡¯re that little star who was on the news the past few days. Your drama has been very popr recently. I especially like to watch your drama. Your skin is so soft.¡±


    The woman¡¯s eyes shone brightly as she stared at Lan Yanran, making him ufortable as though she was looking at prey.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to pamper you? I¡¯m rich and have tasted all kinds of fresh meat in the entertainment industry. Think about being with me. I¡¯ll support you and you will thrive in the entertainment industry. As long as you listen to me, I can give you lots of money and resources. How about it?¡±


    The woman rubbed white powder on Lan Yanran as she spoke, her big fat lips about to kiss him.


    Lan Yanran immediately stood up and smiled.


    ¡°Sis! I saw a big director. I¡¯ll go over and greet him. I¡¯lle find youter.¡±


    The woman didn¡¯t seem happy about being left behind.


    ¡°What famous director? Don¡¯t tell me you despise me because I¡¯m old and my figure is out of shape?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I saw Director Song Song. I¡¯ll go over and greet him.¡±


    Lan Yanran ran off as he spoke.


    The woman grew increasingly upset. She had never been treated like this by a male idol. Those who didn¡¯t obey her died miserably.


    She sent a message to her sisters in the hall, asking them toe over. She had to get her hands on this man today.


    The women stared at Lan Yanran like wolves and tigers, their eyes shining. How could they let go of such a superb man?


    While Lan Yanran was chatting with the directors, they got Kong Tian, who was behind them, to bring over a ss of red wine, which was sprinkled with arge amount of white powder. They then got Kong Tian to bring Lan Yanran to a room upstairs. This was the usual method used in cocktail parties. When encountering disobedient young hunks, they could only use force..

 Chapter 254 - Exposed?

    <h4>Chapter 254: Exposed?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Relying on the assets left behind by their deceased husbands, they operated various medium-sizedpanies, had some money and evidence, and not many small celebrities dared to oppose them, so they were always very popr.


    The women turned around and went upstairs to wait for Lan Yanran without a single nce at the rest of the banquet.


    Lan Anran saw with her own eyes therge amount of white powder they ced in the wine sses. She couldn¡¯t let this group of people live so gracefully. After all, they were giving that to her brother, she ordered into her earphone.


    ¡°Kong Tian, pass this ss of red wine to the bald old man in a suit. I have investigated and his purpose ining here is to find a few girls from humble backgrounds, he will be a good match for these old women.¡±


    Kong Tian looked at the bald old man who was hiding in the corner, looking left and right as though he was searching for a suitable target.


    He walked in front of him smartly and asked softly, ¡°Sir, do you need red wine?¡±


    The old man took the red wine naturally and drank a cup.


    The medicine took effect quickly and everyone thought that the old man was drunk. Kong Tian naturally helped him to the room above.


    Following the directions given by the women, Kong Tian pushed the old man into the room and disappeared quickly.


    The women drank a lot of stimnt drugs in order to enjoy themselves, so they couldn¡¯t see the person in front of them clearly.


    Downstairs, the door opened slowly.


    The sound of a car honk came from outside and a Bentley slowly drove in.


    The reporters crowded around the car, waiting to take photos of Mo Jinrong.


    The car door opened and a man who was about 1.7 meters tall walked out. He was slightly fat, had mono eyelids, and a buzz cut. He wore a suit and looked very official.


    The reporters crowded around him and held their microphones to their mouths.


    ¡°Mr. Mo Jinrong, I heard that you are married. Why didn¡¯t you bring your wife over this time? Is this a rumor?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mo, why didn¡¯t you attend the banquet with your new wife?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mo, is your marriage real? Why didn¡¯t you tell the public?¡±


    Mo San was a little stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the reporters to ask such a question. Mo Jinrong¡¯s marriage wasn¡¯t publicly announced and only a few people from thepany knew about it, but they had signed a confidentiality agreement. Was this another one of Mo Changwen¡¯s tricks?


    ¡°Mr. Mo, I heard that you have a heart disease. Is that true?¡±


    Another reporter said something big, attracting a lot of attention. Mo Jinrong hated such an asion.


    At this moment, the security guard stepped forward to stop arge number of reporters and opened a path before the two of them entered the banquet hall.


    When many people saw Mo Jinrong walk over, they surrounded him and handed him their name cards, wanting to establish a rtionship with him.


    The two of them sat in silence, ignoring them.


    ¡°Boss Mo, thank you foring to my family banquet. I am Zhao Guoliang and this is my son, Zhao Han. He will take over my position in the future. I hope you will take care of him.¡±


    Zhao Guoliang smiled.


    Mo Jinrong watched Zhao Han silently from the side. He seemed like a simple person, but one couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. He would have to observe carefully.


    ¡°Boss Zhao¡­¡±


    ¡°Boss Mo, I am Qin Hao, this is my son and daughter, Qin Tian and Qin Xue. We just moved in from abroad and don¡¯t have a market in the country, so I would like to cooperate with you to open up the local market. I wonder if you are willing?¡±


    Qin Hao interrupted Mo San, and it made him dissatisfied.


    Mo Jinrong looked at Qin Tian. Was this the man who was chasing his wife?


    It didn¡¯t seem like much.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss Qin, the Mo Corporation has very high requirements for its partners. The Qin Corporation¡¯s market abroad is extremely vast, but you don¡¯t have a foothold in the country yet. The first condition for the Mo Corporation to choose a partner is that thepany must have a certain value, but the Qin Corporation doesn¡¯t seem to conform to our rules at all. I¡¯ll have to trouble the Qin Corporation to improve their abilities first, and then find the Mo Corporation to cooperate.¡±


    Mo San looked at Qin Hao disdainfully, his tone slightly mocking.


    Qin Hao naturally understood the underlying meaning. He suppressed his emotions and smiled.


    ¡°Boss Mo, you probably don¡¯t know us yet. Ourpany is one of the top in the world, just below the Mo Corporation. You can¡¯t me us, we have always been abroad and you probably don¡¯t know much about your marketces.¡±


    Qin Hao secretly mocked Mo Jinrong for being a frog in the well.


    ¡°I may be ignorant, but with the Qin Corporation¡¯s influence in the country, it is indeed insufficient to cooperate with the Mo Corporation. I think the Zhao Family has the right to cooperate with the Mo Corporation.¡±


    Mo San¡¯s words were undoubtedly an insult to Qin Hao.


    Zhao Guoliang was ecstatic. He was here to seek riches and honor, so he was naturally happy that such a good thing fell on him.


    ¡°It was our honor to have you, Boss Mo. We will work hard, my son will definitely visit the Mo Corporation to discuss the details of the cooperation.¡±


    Zhao Guoliang was overjoyed, as though he had grabbed onto a life-saving straw.


    Qin Xue was stunned by Mo Jinrong who was standing at the side. This was the first time she had seen such a handsome person..

 Chapter 255 - The Most Beautiful Person?

    <h4>Chapter 255: The Most Beautiful Person?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    She took a bold step forward.


    ¡°Hi, I am Qin Xue.¡±


    She stretched out her fair hand, wanting to shake Mo Jinrong¡¯s, but Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t even look at her, much less shake her hand.


    Qin Xue¡¯s hand stopped in midair and was a little embarrassed for a long time. She retracted her hand with a smile.


    ¡°Qin Xue, don¡¯t fool around. I¡¯m discussing something, don¡¯t disturb me. The one you should be concerned about is Mo Jinrong, not the butler.¡±


    Qin Tian reminded her softly.


    ¡°So what? You only treat me as a money-making tool. That Mo Jinrong is ugly and old, how is he worthy of me?¡±


    Qin Xue spoke loudly, not giving Mo San any face.


    Mo San: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhao, I have reserved a guest room in the hotel. It is a little noisy here and my young master likes the quiet, so we¡¯ll have to excuse ourselves,¡± Mo Jinrong stood up slowly and said.


    Qin Hao clenched his fists and red at his insensible daughter.


    Zhao Guoliang smiled and walked Mo Jinrong to the private elevator.


    ¡°Young Master! Look at that Qin Xue, she doesn¡¯t have any manners at all. She actually dares to call me old and ugly in public? She¡¯s embarrassing me.¡±


    Mo San was still furious at the thought. After all, he was the one with Mo Jinrong¡¯s name, which made him feel extremely embarrassed.


    ¡°She just has a heart disease like Ying¡¯er. Ying¡¯er wouldn¡¯t be as unreasonable as her.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke softly and Mo Ying¡¯s innocent smile appeared in his mind.


    After he arrived at the guest room, he took out his phone and sent Lan Anran a message.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, where is she?¡±


    Lan Anran had long noticed Mo Jinrong¡¯s arrival through the surveince camera and she smiled.


    ¡°She¡¯s next door, move to the room next door.¡±


    She then called Kong Tian through her earphone.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy, keep an eye out for me and adapt to the situation.¡±


    After Lan Anran sent the message, she kept her earphones and phone. She wore a veil, revealing her big bright eyes. She was fully armed as she waited for Mo Jinrong toe knocking.


    Mo Jinrong read the message and knocked on the door of the room next door.


    The door was remote-controlled. Lan Anran pressed the button and the door opened automatically.


    She sat on the sofa with her back facing Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°You are Zero?¡± Mo Jinrong asked skeptically.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t reply, she just quietly arranged her things at the side.


    ¡°Miss Zero, Young Master would like you to treat him with hypnotherapy. What do we do now?¡± Seeing no response, Mo San continued to ask.


    Lan Anran turned around, revealing her bright eyes. She raised her arm and waved it gently, signalling for him to sit.


    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±


    Mo Jinrong blurted out, he would always remember her bright eyes.


    He sat on the sofa slowly and looked at Zero.


    Lan Anran looked at Mo San, gesturing for him to leave.


    Mo San had no choice, he could only retreat to the door and wait for Mo Jinrong.


    Lan Anran took out a type of incense, lit it softly and ced it in front of Mo Jinrong¡¯s nose. The fragrance followed his nose and entered his brain. He started to feel dizzy andy on the sofa, gradually losing consciousness.


    In his dream, he saw his sister smiling happily beside him. He was ying hide and seek with her.


    Suddenly!


    The dream suddenly changed to the scene on the ne.


    He was horrified and his body kept twitching. He saw his sister¡¯s horrified gaze and the hand that wanted help reaching towards him.


    He had never felt so scared.


    Lan Anran ced the scent on Mo Jinrong¡¯s philtrum, which made him ease up.


    She took Mo Jinrong¡¯s pulse and found that it wasn¡¯t as weak as before. Perhaps it was because of the medicine, but his pulse had be stronger.


    It seemed like the medicinest time was very effective. She took out another needle and slowly pushed it into Mo Jinrong¡¯s vein.


    He fellpletely silent.


    Lan Anran spoke slowly, keeping her voice low.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er appeared and she smiled happily.¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s dream started to change ording to Lan Anran¡¯s words.


    In the dream, Mo Ying and Mo Jinrong were kiting, the two of them running freely on the grass and the kite flew high into the sky. Mo Yingughed loudly.


    ¡°Brother! Brother! Look, my kite is flying much higher than yours.¡±


    Mo Ying pointed at the kite with a smile.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er is incredible!¡±


    Mo Jinrong praised.


    He pinched Mo Ying¡¯s small face and suddenly, their kites tangled together!


    Mo Ying¡¯s kite was the first to snap!


    Mo Ying cried loudly and Mo Jinrong was anxious, he was most afraid of his sister crying.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, my kite tangled with yours.¡±


    Mo Jinrong reproached himself.


    Mo Ying wiped her tears and smiled.


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t me you. I didn¡¯t lose the kite, she just went to another ce. Won¡¯t she always be in your heart?¡±


    She took out another kite from behind her and held it with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, you wouldn¡¯t have died if it weren¡¯t for me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly reproached himself.


    The dream suddenly turned dark. Mo Ying stood not far away, smiling at Mo Jinrong as she flickered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go! Ying¡¯er, don¡¯t go, stay with me, okay?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was as fragile as a child, begging Mo Ying to stay.

 Chapter 256 - Hypnotherapy

    <h4>Chapter 256: Hypnotherapy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Mo Ying shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright Brother, I¡¯m leaving. It was an ident, you just have to remember me forever. I¡¯m just ying the violin in another ce. Don¡¯t be sad, I never med you. I remember that we had a little rabbit before. One day, the little rabbit bit me and Grandma said she was going to cook the little rabbit, but didn¡¯t I forgive her?


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the little rabbit died of illness, so I made a rabbit pendant and wore it. Now, I¡¯m going to find the little rabbit. With him apanying me, I won¡¯t be lonely.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was covered in tears, unwilling to ept the fact that Mo Ying passed away.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er, do you know how much I miss you?¡±


    ¡°Brother, let go of me. I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯ll always be in your heart.¡±


    Mo Ying smiled, took out her violin, and yed a piece of the jasmine tune before slowly disappearing into the ck dream.


    Mo Jinrongy on the sofa, his tears drenching the pillow.


    ¡°Three, two, one, wake up!¡±


    Mo Jinrong opened his eyes slowly and felt refreshed. He touched his tears. He had suppressed the thoughts in his heart for too long and his tears released the obsession he had for so long.


    Lan Anran wrote down some more medicine to calm Mo Jinrong¡¯s nerves, which could calm his mind.


    ¡°Have I recovered?¡±


    Mo Jinrong asked.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t reply, she stuffed the form into Mo Jinrong¡¯s hand and started to pack.


    ¡°Why did you agree to help me?¡±


    Mo Jinrong changed the question.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t reply, but wrote a sentence on a piece of paper with a brush.


    ¡°Because she said you would pay me 5 billion!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was stunned, Q had never said that to him.


    ¡°How greedy!¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t reply, she packed her things and prepared to leave.


    ¡°If my illness rpses again, where can I find you next time?¡±


    Mo Jinrong continued asking.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t stop, walking out of the room directly.


    ¡°Miss Zero, has Young Master¡¯s illness been cured?¡± Mo San asked respectfully. He could vaguely smell a faint scent from her. It was familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had smelled it before.


    Lan Anran ignored him and walked out.


    ¡°How cold. Young Master, how do you feel?¡± Mo San walked in and asked.


    When he saw the pillow drenched in tears on the sofa, he knew that Young Master¡¯s illness was almost cured.


    Since he started following Mo Jinrong, Mo Jinrong rarely smiled and never cried. With so many tears shed at once, his health must have improved by more than half.


    ¡°Prepare the medicine ording to this form. Also, this woman is too cunning. She didn¡¯t say a single word the entire time. The camera I arranged is in the room next door. There aren¡¯t any cameras in this room, we haven¡¯t captured any clues about Zero.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was a little regretful about this. He wanted to hire Zero to be his private doctor, but before he could say anything, she had left.


    ¡°Young Master! The people at the Lan Family Vi reported that they didn¡¯t see Miss Lan return, but saw Lan Tingyun¡¯s family enter happily. I wonder if Miss Lan is home?¡±


    Mo San reported.


    ¡°Ask someone to find out. I must find out her secret.¡±


    ¡°Young Master! Miss Lan¡¯s brother, Lan Yanran, is with us. Would you like to meet him?¡±


    Mo San took the prescription and looked at it. The handwriting was elegant and he could tell at a nce that it had been practiced.


    ¡°Where is Mo Changwen?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was afraid that his uncle was up to no good and had to keep an eye on him.


    ¡°Mr. Mo isn¡¯t here.¡±


    Mo San had investigated Mo Changwen¡¯s tracks beforehand and found that he hadn¡¯t appeared at the banquet.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t turn up for such an important asion? That¡¯s not his style.¡±


    Mo Jinrong became suspicious. Mo Changwen must be up to something.


    ¡°Madam Xu Pei¡¯s side is peaceful and I haven¡¯t heard any special news. Is Mo Changwen thinking about the banquet?¡±


    Mo San guessed.


    Mo Jinrong hurriedly called Lan Anran and asked anxiously, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m reading in the library.¡±


    When Lan Anran left the hotel, she got into Skinny¡¯s car and went straight to the library.


    She was already seated on the second floor of the library.


    ¡°You have to be careful, Mo Changwen might attack you. I will protect your brother well and I will send someone to protect you.¡±


    Mo Jinrong sent several bodyguards to the library to protect Lan Anran.


    ¡°What? If he dares to hurt my brother, I will y him alive!¡±


    Lan Anran suddenly stood up and spoke agitatedly into the phone.


    ¡°Calm down, it¡¯s just a guess. I didn¡¯t see him in the banquet hall, which isn¡¯t his style at all. He must be hiding something from me. Be careful.¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t have time to say anything, he hung up and went downstairs.


    Lan Yanran was unaware of the impending danger and was happily drinking with the directors.


    ¡°Yanran, you¡¯re so cool today!¡±


    Mo San walked over and suddenly patted his shoulders with a smile.


    The audience was a little surprised that a fledgling celebrity could be praised by Mo Jinrong with a pat on the shoulder. He was clearly extraordinary.


    Many directors and celebrities who despised Lan Yanran came over to greet him and make friends..

 Chapter 257 - Lan Yanran is Kidnapped

    <h4>Chapter 257: Lan Yanran is Kidnapped</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lan Yanran was obviously having a hard time dealing with the name cards handed over by many directors and celebrities.


    It seemed that his brother-inw¡¯s name worked well.


    In the dark, Mo Changwen picked up the phone and announced. ¡°After the banquet ends, kidnap Lan Yanran immediately when hees out.¡±


    Mo Changwen hired a few more killers to ambush outside the door.


    Since Lan Anran didn¡¯t want to cooperate with him and lied to him, he couldn¡¯t be med for being ruthless.


    At this moment, the wealthydies upstairs were awakened and panicked.


    The person lying beside them wasn¡¯t a pretty boy, but an old man.


    The few of them were disgusted and ran out of the room. They were unwilling to not have had a pretty boy and were thinking of asking around in the entertainment circle about Lan Yanran.


    The banquet went on for more than two hours before it ended. Lan Yanran received a lot of name cards and script invites, and his hands were sore from receiving variety shows schedules. This made many of the celebrities present jealous. Some of them had wanted to get their hands on these resources for a long time, but there had been no result. Now, they were actually going to get what was left over from him?


    They were a little upset and could only pretend to be friendly as they exchanged contact information with Lan Yanran.


    He walked out of the hotel happily. The moment he appeared, he was covered with a bag by a few burly men in ck suits and sses who had covered their noses and mouths with masks and dragged him to the car.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s men werete and watched helplessly as Lan Yanran was taken away.


    ¡°What are you guys doing? Didn¡¯t I tell you to protect him?¡±


    Mo Jinrong hurried over to throw a tantrum.


    They lowered their heads in silence.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve remembered their car te number.¡±


    A bodyguard raised his head and spoke meekly.


    ¡°Investigate the city¡¯s surveince cameras and find this car.¡±


    Mo Jinrong called Lan Anran after speaking.


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t protect your brother. He was just taken away. Don¡¯t worry, we have remembered his car te number. We will find this car in the city immediately and your brother will be safe.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was apologetic for the first time.


    ¡°What? How did you protect my brother, Mo Jinrong? I won¡¯t forgive you if anything happens to my brother!¡±


    Lan Anran put down the book and couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She stood up and roared into the phone.


    She didn¡¯t notice the strange looks from the surrounding people. She let Fatty check the surveince cameras around the hotel. These people must be here for her. She would save Lan Yanran herself.


    No matter who kidnapped her brother, she would skin them alive!


    ¡°Boss, we found this car and it is currently driving towards the scenic area of Mingshan. Are they going to attack him in a crowded ce?¡±


    Fatty guessed.


    ¡°They chose a ce with a high flow of visitors so that it would be easier for them to escape. How cunning! You guys, follow me to Mingshan.¡±


    Lan Anran was panicking, worried that her brother would be hurt.


    ¡°Boss, calm down. If the kidnappers are after you or want the ransom, they will definitely call you.¡±


    Fatty analysed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, hurry over now. I¡¯m going to save Yanran, nothing can happen to him.¡±


    Lan Anran couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so she hailed a taxi to Mingshan.


    When Mo Changwen heard that it had seeded, he called Lan Anran.


    ¡°Miss Lan, I think you should know that your brother is in my hands. If you want him to be alive, you cane over and be the hostage in exchange for his life. Otherwise, I will tell your parents about this and kill your brother in front of them. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can give it a try.¡±


    Mo Changwen¡¯s threatening words reached Lan Anran¡¯s ears, causing her to lose her senses. She shouted agitatedly, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch Yanran. Mo Changwen, are you crazy? You¡¯re killing someone. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s retribution, it would havee earlier. I have killed so many people, why should I be afraid of one or two? I can do anything for the Mo Corporation.¡±


    Mo Changwen smiled and looked at the unconscious Lan Yanran.


    ¡°Your brother will be safe as long as youe over.¡±


    Lan Anran nodded immediately and her tone softened as she begged. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go over immediately. Don¡¯t hurt him, I told you not to hurt him, you hear me?¡±


    Lan Anran called out agitatedly, constantly urging the driver to hurry.


    ¡°Miss, should we call the police?¡± the driver asked.


    ¡°We can¡¯t call the police! It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a joke.¡±


    Lan Anran grabbed her skirt nervously. She lost her mind at the mention of her family. Now, she only wanted to save her brother and was afraid that others would call the police and hurt Lan Yanran. She could only lie.


    The car arrived at the scenic area of Mingshan.


    At the entrance of the scenic area, there were several people waiting for Lan Anran.


    ¡°Your brother is in our hands. Be good ande with us. Don¡¯t y any tricks.¡±


    They surrounded Lan Anran and brought her to the hotel.


    Lan Yanran had just woken up from being tied to a chair and he looked around in horror.. The people in front of him were all men in ck and holding weapons.

 Chapter 258 - Save Her Brother or Herself?

    <h4>Chapter 258: Save Her Brother or Herself?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Based on seniority, you should call me Uncle,¡± Mo Changwen smiled and said.


    ¡°Who are you? Why did you kidnap me?¡± Lan Yanran asked nervously.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while,¡± Mo Changwen smiled and said.


    The door was pushed open and Lan Anran was brought in.


    ¡°Sis! What are you doing here?¡±


    Lan Yanran looked at his sister in surprise.


    ¡°Yanran, are you alright? They didn¡¯t hurt you, right?¡±


    Lan Anran examined Lan Yanran¡¯s body anxiously and only heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that he wasn¡¯t injured. She turned around and looked at Mo Changwen angrily.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Why did you kidnap my brother?¡±


    ¡°Because of you! How else could you havee over?¡± Mo Changwen smiled and said.


    ¡°B*stard! What do you want?¡±


    Lan Anran untied Lan Yanran and shielded him behind her.


    ¡°What? Back then, you lied to me about your divorce with Mo Jinrong. Did you think that was over? I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. Now, there isn¡¯t such a chance anymore.¡±


    Mo Changwen threw a dagger in front of Lan Anran.


    Lan Anran looked and immediately understood that Mo Changwen wanted her life in exchange for Lan Yanran¡¯s.


    ¡°You rascal, what are you trying to do? My sister didn¡¯t provoke you.¡±


    Lan Yanran stood in front, wanting to protect Lan Anran. He spread his arms with a determined expression.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want it to be like this. Your sister isn¡¯t sensible. She can marry anyone she likes, but she insisted on marrying Mo Jinrong. This is her fault. Back then, I asked her to divorce Mo Jinrong to protect her life. Your sister is bent on death, you can¡¯t me me for this.¡±


    Mo Changwen thought about it, picked up the dagger, and smiled.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you die for your sister?¡±


    Lan Yanran was stunned. He was only 18 years old and had a good future as a star. He hesitated.


    ¡°Mo Changwen, you¡¯re a bastard! How could you think of such a malicious move?¡±


    Lan Anran was a little agitated. In her past life, Lan Yanran died because of her. Was she going to repeat that tragic incident in this life?


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯m willing to save her!¡±


    Although Lan Yanran was scared, he would rather die than have his sister die in front of him!


    ¡°Yanran! No! He won¡¯t let me go even if you die, don¡¯t do anything foolish!¡±


    Lan Anran was touched and heartbroken. She held Lan Yanran¡¯s hand tightly, not letting him take the dagger.


    ¡°Hahaha! What a close sibling rtionship! I¡¯m almost touched by the both of you. Since you are so protective of each other, I¡¯ll be kind and give you a chance. Now, go find a ce with few people and pretend to die in a car ident, then your brother will be saved. It¡¯s up to you whether to save your brother or yourself!¡±


    Mo Changwen thought of a perfect n so that trouble wouldn¡¯t find him.


    ¡°Did you kill Mo Jinrong¡¯s five wives as well?¡±


    Lan Anran suddenly remembered that Mo Jinrong¡¯s five wives died in mysterious idents. Were they all rted to Mo Changwen?


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, you¡¯re quite smart.¡±


    Mo Changwen praised her. Since Lan Anran knew about it, she had to die!


    ¡°Sis, no, you can¡¯t go!¡±


    Lan Yanran held Lan Anran¡¯s hand nervously.


    Lan Anran hugged Lan Yanran tightly and whispered in his ear, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I have a n. You can leave first, someone wille to your rescue.¡±


    ¡°Let my brother go first and I can die in peace. What if you don¡¯t let go of my brother after I die?¡±


    Lan Anran released Lan Yanran and spoke calmly.


    Mo Changwen smiled.


    ¡°Alright! Release him!¡±


    ¡°Yanran, go! Don¡¯t worry about me! Go!¡±


    Lan Anran roared.


    The few of them pushed Lan Yanran out of the room. Lan Yanran didn¡¯t dare to call out for fear that his sister would be hurt.


    He suddenly remembered his sister¡¯s words and ran out, disappearing into the crowd.


    ¡°Alright, your brother is safe. It¡¯s time for your performance. If you dare to run, your brother will be caught. I have plenty of time and opportunity!¡±


    Mo Changwen touched the tip of the knife and smiled.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Lan Anran calmly walked out of the hotel to a remote area on the outskirts of the scenic area.


    Seeing that there was no one around, she secretly pressed the ring on her finger. It was a signal device with amunication device inside.


    ¡°Hit me!¡±


    Lan Anran spoke softly into the signalling device.


    Fatty was already prepared, but he was still in a daze when he heard this.


    ¡°Hurry!¡±


    Fatty heard the order again. Since his boss gave the order like this, she must have a n. He stepped lightly on the elerator and drove towards Lan Anran!


    Lan Anran rushed forward and rolled down the road!


    She fell unconscious, blood flowing from her head.


    Fatty got out of the car to check on Lan Anran¡¯s injuries.


    ¡°Push me down the mountain!¡±


    Lan Anran spoke weakly to Fatty.


    ¡°Boss, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Hurry!¡±


    Now, Lan Anran could only ensure the safety of the Lan Family and herself by sacrificing everything!


    Fatty carried Lan Anran and saw a tree halfway up the mountain. He gritted his teeth and threw Lan Anran down!


    He drove off quickly.


    Mo Changwen didn¡¯t expect the plot to be so exciting. He got someone to go forward to check the situation.


    When the people who returned reported that there were no traces of Lan Anran, Mo Changwen determined that she was dead. The chances of survival in such a high mountain were very low and he left satisfied..

 Chapter 259 - She’s Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 259: She¡¯s Dead?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Mo Jinrong had just arrived at Mingshan and hadn¡¯t found any traces of Lan Anran.


    He called Lan Anran anxiously and was even more nervous when he realized that her phone wasn¡¯t in the service area!


    He had no choice but to make a trip to the Lan Family house himself, but by then, the Lan Family had exploded!


    ¡°You child, why are you crying? What happened?¡±


    When Li Yueru saw Lan Yanraning back sote and crying, she had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t your sister back from the library? The library should be closed by now, right?¡±


    Lan Tingyun looked at his watch and spoke worriedly.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡­ I let her down¡­¡±


    Lan Yanran was frightened and choked up.


    ¡°What did you say? Did something happen to your sister? Tell us, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Li Yueru was anxious and couldn¡¯t say anything even after asking for a long time.


    ¡°Sis should be dead¡­¡±


    Lan Yanran started to cry as he spoke.


    ¡°What did you say? What nonsense are you saying? Your sister went to the library, how did she die?¡±


    Lan Tingyun frowned.


    ¡°Sis was in an ident to save me¡­¡±


    Li Yueru slumped to the ground.


    Lan Yanran told the story to Lan Tingyun and his wife in tears, making them break out in cold sweat.


    ¡°I want to see the body, dead or alive! There is no news of Anran, she probably isn¡¯t dead!¡±


    Lan Tingyunforted himself.


    ¡°What? Anran is gone?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei waste to notice and was secretly delighted. This brat was finally gone and she didn¡¯t have to suffer anymore. Of course, she still had a sorrowful expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault! If you didn¡¯t let Anran marry Mo Jinrong, she wouldn¡¯t have died! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Li Yueru med Zhao Xiumei without a care.


    Zhao Xiumei was furious.


    ¡°That was arranged by the old man, I had no choice. Why would you me me?¡±


    ¡°Mom, now that Anran is in trouble, you should stop.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was troubled.


    ¡°Call the police! Call the police immediately!¡±


    He took out his phone to call the police.


    ¡°Dad, Sis is just missing and there isn¡¯t any news to prove that she¡¯s in trouble. It hasn¡¯t even been 24 hours and the police wouldn¡¯t care.¡±


    Lan Yanran cried.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Mingshan to take a look. Your sister must still be there.¡±


    Lan Tingyun and Li Yueru drove to Mingshan without a care.


    They were just about to leave when Mo Jinrong hurried in.


    The moment Lan Tingyun and his wife saw the Mo Family, they wanted to rip their skin apart!


    Li Yueru cried while hitting Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°The Mo Family killed my daughter! Compensate me for Anran¡¯s life!¡±


    ¡°Yanran, what happened?¡± Mo San asked anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s your uncle Mo Changwen¡¯s fault. We don¡¯t know whether she is dead or alive, I¡¯m afraid she¡­¡±


    Lan Yanran cried and didn¡¯t continue.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, you bastard, return my daughter!¡±


    Li Yueru lost control and fainted.


    Zhao Xiumei secretly cheered!


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s mind was nk. Mo Changwen had still attacked Lan Anran.


    ¡°Get out! Get out of my house! The Lan Family doesn¡¯t allow you to enter again!¡±


    Lan Tingyun was furious. He pointed to the door and roared.


    He carried Li Yueru to the bed and went to Mingshan to look for his daughter.


    His obedient and cute daughter was fine during the day, but why was she gone at night?


    In the pitch-ck darkness, Lan Tingyun searched for Lan Anran alone and couldn¡¯t find her even after daybreak.


    At the same time, Mo Jinrong sent people to search for the surveince cameras near Mingshan, but found nothing.


    ¡°Young Sir, have a rest, Young Madam will be alright.¡±


    Mo San carried a cup of tea.


    ¡°Where is Mo Changwen?¡±


    Mo Jinrong suppressed his emotions and asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Mo Changwen hasn¡¯te out of his house yet. Most importantly, those reporters heard news that Young Madam¡­ Young Madam is gone. They made up some information and it caused a stir online.¡±


    Besides Mo Changwen, no one else could have made such news.


    ¡°Mo Changwen!¡±


    Mo Jinrong mmed the table hard, gritted his teeth, and prepared to settle the score with Mo Changwen.


    At this moment, Mo Jinrong¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Jinrong, what¡¯s happening online? What do they mean by Mo Jinrong jinxed his wife again? What happened to Anran?¡± Old Mrs. Mo asked agitatedly, she had taken three heart-recovery pills after the news.


    ¡°Grandma, calm down. We¡¯re still searching for Anran, we have already sent someone to search.¡±


    Mo Jinrongforted her.


    ¡°What happened? Anran is such a good wife, what happened?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo called out agitatedly.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s my fault!¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe what¡¯s happening online. Anran isn¡¯t dead! She can¡¯t be dead! I¡¯m going to find her!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo struggled to get off the bed, but she didn¡¯t have any strength at all.


    ¡°Grandma, I will find her!¡±


    Mo Jinrong hung up.


    Old Mrs. Mo asked Nanny Wu to help her find a set of decent clothes. She wanted to visit the Lan Family personally..

 Chapter 260 - No Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 260: No Evidence</h4>


    Mo Changwen¡¯s house.


    Ever since he saw Lan Anran being pushed down, he hadn¡¯te out of the house.


    Now, posts about Mo Jinrong jinxing his wife caused an uproar online. In the future, no girl would dare to marry him. Without children, how could they inherit the Mo Corporation?


    ¡°Mo Changwen, I don¡¯t want this matter to implicate my son and me. I¡¯ve drafted the divorce agreement. If you don¡¯t sign it, I¡¯ll sue you. This house and my son will be mine. As for you wanting to stay with your little lover and illegitimate son, that¡¯s up to you. We¡¯ll split the savings equally as your son¡¯s child support fee.¡±


    Xu Pei ced the divorce agreement on the table. These past few days, she had calmed down and still wanted a divorce. What she said previously wasn¡¯t out of anger either. She didn¡¯t want to live in this family anymore.


    ¡°Dear, it¡¯s my fault. I was just putting on a show with her. Otherwise, why haven¡¯t I gotten a divorce in so many years? I just don¡¯t love her. You are my good wife. We have been married for almost twenty years and our children are already old. Why would you get a divorce?¡±


    Mo Changwen wasn¡¯t willing to get a divorce and if he did, the Mo Family wouldn¡¯t acknowledge Liu Fang and her son. Wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to kicking him out of the Mo Family? He wasn¡¯t stupid.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sue if you¡¯re unwilling. Anyway, we¡¯re getting a divorce, so you can do whatever you want.¡±


    Xu Pei was determined and no one could change her mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think of our son? What about him when we get a divorce?¡±


    Xu Pei ruined Mo Changwen¡¯s good mood.


    ¡°I support Mom¡¯s divorce. I want to live with her. Dad, if you want to live with that illegitimate child, I¡¯d rather not have a father!¡±


    Mo Yang walked over to stand on Xu Pei¡¯s side.


    Xu Pei was extremely touched. She didn¡¯t dote on her son in vain.


    ¡°How can a child like you persuade your Mom and Dad into a divorce? You won¡¯t have a father after the divorce and you won¡¯t be able to spend any of the Mo Family¡¯s money!¡±


    Mo Changwen threatened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I can feed my mother myself!¡±


    Mo Yang hugged Xu Pei.


    Xu Pei could give up her 30-year rtionship with Mo Changwen for the sake of her son. After Lan Anran was gone, she saw through Mo Changwen even more.


    It was difficult to walk by the river without shoes getting wet. If one day he was exposed, his assets would be frozen and she and her son wouldn¡¯t be able to spend a single cent. She had to consider her son¡¯s future.


    ¡°Rascal! Let¡¯s see how you can feed your mother and you without the Mo Family!¡±


    Mo Changwen signed the divorce agreement angrily.


    ¡°This house is mine, please move out immediately!¡±


    Xu Pei kept the divorce agreement and chased him away.


    Mo Changwen stood up and went upstairs to pack his things.


    At this moment, the door was knocked.


    Through the video call, Xu Pei saw that the person outside was Mo Jinrong. She found his appearance unbelievable.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his hair was messy, and he even had a beard. The tie on his suit was gone, leaving only a button-up shirt, making him look exhausted and haggard.


    She opened the door.


    ¡°If you want to look for Mo Changwen, feel free to do so. I have signed the divorce agreement with him. This house is mine and it was registered under my name. From now on, he will move out and not be here. He is upstairs packing now. If you want to fight, please don¡¯t let my house be stained with blood.¡±


    Xu Pei was extremely calm and spoke unhurriedly. She had figured out that from now on, they would only live together and she didn¡¯t care about Mo Changwen¡¯s life anymore.


    Mo Jinrong went upstairs without a word, furious.


    ¡°Mo Changwen!¡±


    Mo Jinrong came up and punched Mo Changwen¡¯s face fiercely.


    Mo Changwen was beaten to the ground and vomited blood. He swayed and stood up with a smile.


    ¡°Nephew, you are bing more and more disrespectful. You actually dare to hurt your elders? Anran passed away, you don¡¯t have to ce your anger on me. What has it got to do with me?¡±


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the person in front of him calmly.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you? You were the one who killed Anran. Why did you do that?¡±


    In the face of Mo Jinrong¡¯s usation, Mo Changwen shook his head and denied it directly.


    ¡°Which eye of yours saw that I killed her? I didn¡¯t appear at the banquet yesterday, I was at home all day. Anran¡¯s death has nothing to do with me and I¡¯m upset that she¡¯s gone, but you can¡¯t use me. You don¡¯t have any evidence, right?


    At that time, there were no surveince cameras and no witnesses. If you want to report me, you¡¯ll have to show us the evidence first. ¡±


    Mo Changwen¡¯s savage smile enraged Mo Jinrong again.


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have died if you hadn¡¯t kidnapped her brother. What exactly do you want?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was agitated and his eyes were bloodshot. He used all his strength to pull Mo Changwen¡¯s cor and push him against the wall.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t any injuries on her younger brother and you want to arrest me based on his words? Nephew, you are too naive. You can do business, but you can¡¯t solve a case,¡± Mo Changwen smiled and said.


    ¡°Mo Changwen, don¡¯t be too arrogant. You¡¯ll get your just desserts sooner orter.¡±


    Mo San cursed.


    ¡°As expected of a family, Lan Anran said the exact same thing yesterday. The ending was that she died and I was still alive and well.¡±


    Mo Changwen continued to smile..

 Chapter 261 - Unforgivable

    <h4>Chapter 261: Unforgivable</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Just you wait!¡±


    Mo Jinrong released Mo Changwen¡¯s clothes and warned through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Jinrong, are you really in love with that woman?¡±


    Mo Changwen looked at him curiously.


    Mo Jinrong paused and left inrge strides without a word.


    ¡­.


    The Lan Family.


    Old Mrs. Mo trembled as she arrived at the Lan Family house.


    Ever since Lan Anran disappeared, Li Yueru had been in a daze, lying on the bed drinking Chinese medicine.


    Lan Tingyun would go out to look for his daughter, but he ended up empty-handed. Lan Yanran had always med himself. He had hurt his sister and all his acting career was suspended. He didn¡¯t have the mood to participate in programs or movies anymore.


    ¡°Inws, the Mo Family has let you down!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo personally came to apologize.


    But the Lan Family couldn¡¯t ept it. Their daughter disappeared for no reason and they couldn¡¯t forgive Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Return my daughter to me!¡±


    Lan Tingyun started to cry. His daughter was gone, what was the need to care about his image?


    ¡°It¡¯s all your son¡¯s fault, it¡¯s all Mo Changwen¡¯s fault!¡±


    Lan Yanran still remembered that name. He would never forget the person who harmed his sister.


    ¡°Changwen? Why is it Changwen?¡± Old Mrs. Mo was shocked as she asked.


    She knew that her son was usually dishonest, but he couldn¡¯t kill people.


    Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t believe that he was the one who harmed her granddaughter-inw.


    ¡°It¡¯s him. Back when he kidnapped me, Sis called out his name. I remember his appearance clearly,¡± Lan Yanran said resolutely.


    ¡°Return my daughter to me! Anran, where are you?¡±


    Li Yueru started to cry.


    ¡°What are you crying for! We haven¡¯t even found her corpse yet, but you¡¯re already making such a fuss that I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei had been listening to their cries the entire night and hadn¡¯t slept at all.


    She was happy that Lan Anran was gone, but she was the only one in the entire Lan Family who was happy.


    No one shared her joy. Here, everyone¡¯s emotions were different. She decided to visit Tingyi¡¯s house as it was the only ce she could find joy.


    ¡°Mom, how can you sleep when Anran¡¯s gone? Have you cared about her at all?¡±


    Lan Tingyun questioned angrily.


    Zhao Xiumei was at a loss for words. She didn¡¯t want to care about that brat but she showed a sorrowful expression on her face.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I sad that Anran¡¯s gone? But what¡¯s the point of crying now? We might as well look for her more often.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei sat by the side, looking indifferent and aloof, which made Li Yueru ufortable.


    ¡°Inws, if my son really did it, I will definitely drag him over to apologize to you. I will ask him where he took Anran. I will definitely give you an exnation.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo had just arrived and left not long after she sat down.


    The Lan Family members weren¡¯t in the mood to send them off, so they let them go.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, do you think what they said is true?¡± Nanny Wu asked curiously.


    ¡°The Lan Family won¡¯t take their own daughter¡¯s life as a joke. That unfilial son of mine isn¡¯t honest and he would often y dirty tricks behind my back. It wasn¡¯t serious, so I turned a blind eye to it. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so arrogant and to dare to kill Anran.


    If I find out that it¡¯s true, I¡¯ll pull out his tendons and rip out his skin to ask why he did it. Anran was such a good girl, but she was killed by him.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was furious. After leaving the Lan Family¡¯s house, she turned and ran towards Mo Changwen¡¯s vi.


    Mo Changwen had just packed up and moved when Old Mrs. Mo arrived.


    ¡°Grandma! I haven¡¯t visited you in a long time. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Mo Yang sensibly surrounded Old Mrs. Mo. Now that he didn¡¯t have a father, he had to have Grandma as his backing. From now on, he could only rely on Old Mrs. Mo. In the past, he distanced himself from her because he had a father, so he didn¡¯t treat her seriously. But now, it was different. He had to be very well-behaved.


    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t tter me, I¡¯m here to find Changwen!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo had long seen through her grandchildren. All of them were young and had their own thoughts. She had no intention of pursuing this matter.


    ¡°Mom, I just divorced Mo Changwen and this house is mine now. He just moved away.¡±


    Xu Pei finally smiled.. Perhaps it was because of the divorce, she felt much better and her entire being became gentle.

 Chapter 262 - Lan Tingyi is Back

    <h4>Chapter 262: Lan Tingyi is Back</h4>


    ¡°Nonsense! Why did you suddenly get a divorce?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo became even more furious. One thing wasn¡¯t over and yet she was angry about another.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve thought it through over the past two days. Mo Changwen and I have reached the end of our marriage. The fact that he is willing to give his assets to his illegitimate son proves that our marriage is at an end. My son can not end up with nothing, so I¡¯m going to divorce him.¡±


    Xu Peixin spoke calmly.


    ¡°Nonsense! Who said that our Yangyang doesn¡¯t have anything? He is the grandson of the Mo Family, after all. He has to have a share of the Mo Family¡¯s assets. This isn¡¯t something that that unfilial son can decide. As long as I¡¯m still alive, Yangyang will be able to get a share of the Mo Family¡¯s assets.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo promised, but Xu Pei didn¡¯t take it to heart. After the divorce, the assets they received were enough for the rest of their lives, so she didn¡¯t ask for too much.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, how much do you know about Anran? Did Changwen tell you about this?¡± Old Mrs. Mo asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never asked about his matters, I really didn¡¯t know about this.¡±


    Xu Pei really didn¡¯t understand what Mo Changwen was doing. Over the years, she had more or less noticed the things Mo Changwen did by her side, but now, she didn¡¯t care about what he was doing at all, so she had no idea about the recent incident.


    ¡°Where is Changwen now?¡± Old Mrs. Mo asked with concern.


    ¡°Probably with the illegitimate child.¡±


    When Old Mrs. Mo heard Xu Pei¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t want to go either.


    She took out her phone and called Mo Changwen.


    ¡°You unfilial son, where are you now?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s solemn tone made Mo Changwen guess what happened.


    ¡°Mom! This has nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t see Lan Anran at all. You can¡¯t just listen to one side of the story and use me.¡±


    Mo Changwen immediately denied it.


    ¡°You¡¯re my son, I know what kind of person you are.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your son, don¡¯t you believe me? You¡¯re asking me after hearing a rumor? Am I really your biological son?¡±


    ¡°Do you know that you killed someone? It¡¯s illegal and you¡¯re going to jail. Why are you still so stubborn? In the past, I didn¡¯t care about your cheap tricks and turned a blind eye to them. But now, you dare to kill Anran? She is your niece-inw. How could you bear to do that? Tell me, why did you do that?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t believe Mo Changwen¡¯s lie at all.


    ¡°Mom, if you think I¡¯m breaking thew, find someone to arrest me. I¡¯m not afraid. Of course I know she¡¯s my niece-inw. How could I kill her?¡±


    Mo Changwen hung up the phone angrily and subsequently panicked. If anything went wrong, he would be taken to jail.


    Hence, he got his subordinates to pretend to inadvertently visit the scene to see if there were any clues left behind. After confirming that there were no mistakes, he got his men to look for Lan Anran¡¯s corpse at the foot of the mountain. They still hadn¡¯t found anything after a few days.


    ¡°Strange, why isn¡¯t there a corpse?¡±


    Mo Changwen was puzzled.


    He would have to see her if she was alive or if she was dead. He wouldn¡¯t be at ease without a corpse in front of him.


    ¡°There are woods, shrubs, and many snakes, insects, rats, and ants at the foot of the mountain. Perhaps the wild beasts ate it. After all, it¡¯s been a few days and it¡¯s impossible for her to survive.¡±


    His subordinateforted him.


    Mo Changwen thought about it and felt relieved, so he waited to attend Lan Anran¡¯s memorial.


    ¡­.


    A few days passed and there was still no news of Lan Anran. Lan Tingyun would go to the scenic area of Mingshan to look for his daughter everyday as he always believed that she wasn¡¯t dead.


    Li Yueru was in grief everyday and her health was deteriorating. Now, shey in bed everyday and let Lan Yanran wait on her.


    Lan Yanran felt extremely guilty and stopped all his acting activities. He hated himself for not being able to save his sister and for making her lose her life for him. He had insomnia every day and was very haggard.


    Zhao Xiumei was the only one who was energetic and her health was getting better by the day. She started to pack her things, wanting to go to Lan Tingyi¡¯s house.


    Although Lan Tingyi was on the run, the news of Lan Anran¡¯s death energized her. It was better than watching Lan Tingyun cry every day.


    ¡°Yueru, I¡¯m leaving. It seems to be quite upsetting over here. I¡¯ll go visit Tingyi¡¯s house and won¡¯t cause any trouble for you guys. Inform me when the memorial for Anran is ready, as her grandma, I didn¡¯t take good care of her when she was alive, I¡¯ll have to send her off when she dies.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei said that she was sad, but she had no feelings at all.


    ¡°My daughter isn¡¯t dead, she¡¯s alive, she must be alive!¡± Li Yueru shouted.


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t argue with her. She carried her things and left the Lan Family Vi happily, going to Lan Tingyi¡¯s.


    She knocked happily on the door.


    Lan Tingyi was very vignt inside. His skin was tanned and he was skinny. He, who led a pampered life, couldn¡¯t stand the suffering of running away and had to sneak back in the middle of the night to find his wife and children.


    Xu Yanshan looked through the peephole and saw that it was Zhao Xiumei. She opened the door happily..

 Chapter 263 - Taking Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 263: Taking Advantage</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Mom, hurry ande in, look who¡¯s here!¡±


    Xu Yanshan pulled Zhao Xiumei into the house to have a look.


    Tears streamed down Zhao Xiumei¡¯s face. She trembled as she walked forward and stretched out her old hands.


    ¡°Son, where have you been the past few days? I haven¡¯t heard from you at all.¡±


    She and Lan Tingyi hugged each other and cried.


    ¡°Mom, I miss you and Yanshan so much. I don¡¯t want to run, I don¡¯t want to go to jail either.¡±


    Lan Tingyi started to cry.


    ¡°Who asked you to be such a fool? Tingyun finally introduced you to a simple and rxing job that has a high sry. Why didn¡¯t you listen?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei looked like she wasining, but in reality, she was upset.


    ¡°I just want to go to another hospital to be a doctor, it¡¯s all because of that brat Lan Anran!¡±


    Lan Tingyi was furious at the mention of that brat.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to be so worried this time. That brat is dead, but it¡¯s not our fault, she died because of her own hands.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was overjoyed, she wiped her tears andughed heartily.


    ¡°Mom, are you serious? Is that brat really dead?¡±


    Lan Tingyi didn¡¯t dare to turn on his phone as he was afraid someone would track his location, so he didn¡¯t go online much and didn¡¯t notice any news of the Lan Family.


    To him, this was undoubtedly great news and it meant that Old Wang¡¯s extortion was over. Without Lan Anran, he would have lost his backing, so how could he extort him?


    ¡°This is great, it can relieve the hatred in my heart.¡±


    Xu Yanshan thought about the days when Lan Anran bullied her and gritted her teeth in hatred. Now that the brat is dead, let¡¯s see who dares to oppose her.


    ¡°Grandma! How did she die?¡±


    Lan Yaxin pretended to be sad, tears welling in her eyes.


    ¡°She was kidnapped and killed. In the future, no one will be better than Yaxin. Our Yaxin is just too kind.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei wiped Lan Yaxin¡¯s tears andforted her.


    ¡°Silly child, why are you still crying? We should be happy.¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled and immediately walked to the kitchen to open a bottle of 1982 Lafite to celebrate.


    ¡°In that case, Tingyi can hide for a while and we can see the light of day again. Our good days areing.¡±


    Xu Yanshan drank a mouthful of red wine, her face full of bliss.


    Lan Tingyi wasn¡¯t thinking about that. Now that the brat was gone, no one was stopping him from taking Lan Tingyun¡¯s hospital. Although it is currently closed, it will get better after some time.


    ¡°Mom, Tingyun¡¯s family must be very sad right now and they don¡¯t have the heart to care about the hospital. After confirming that the brat is really dead, you can discuss it with Tingyun. Talk to him about me inheriting the hospital. I don¡¯t think they have time to care about the hospital after something like this happened to their family.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei thought for a moment. Looking at the situation in Tingyun¡¯s house, it seemed that he really didn¡¯t have the mood to care about the hospital anymore, but the hospital needed to have a licence to lift the ban. In other words, her eldest son had to go to jail then her second son could only open the hospital. That wouldn¡¯t do.


    ¡°You¡¯re being silly! Have you forgotten what sealed up Tingyun¡¯s hospital? You have to tell the truth, this means that you¡¯ll have to turn yourself in to the Public Security Bureau before the hospital can open. Do you still want to go to jail?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei waved her hand, not agreeing with this idea.


    ¡°Mom! Have you forgotten that if this hospital is transferred to someone else, it can reopen? When the timees, my wife can be the hospital director. Wouldn¡¯t our family be able to live a good life?¡± Lan Tingyun smiled and said.


    ¡°This should work! Let¡¯s do that. I¡¯ll talk to Tingyun in a few days. Lan Anran can¡¯t be revived and will have to be buried soon.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei thought about it and agreed. It would be faster than waiting for it to be unsealed if the hospital were to be transferred to someone else. Besides, they were family, so what was there to disagree about?


    ¡°Speaking of which, Mo Jinrong is really pitiful. Even his sixth wife died. It seems that his reputation as a jinx is well-deserved.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was happy at the thought and felt fortunate for her daughter. Fortunately, Yaxin wasn¡¯t the one who was married back then, or else, Lan Yaxin would have died today.


    ¡°We have to find her dead or alive. We haven¡¯t found her body yet, so we have to think of a way to make them acknowledge it.¡±


    Lan Tingyun thought that this couldn¡¯t go on any longer. As long as the body wasn¡¯t found, his second brother wouldn¡¯t agree to transfer the hospital to him. He had to find a way to make him ept the truth.


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s eyes rolled around and an idea immediately popped into her head.


    ¡°I have a good idea. What do you think?¡±


    The few of them discussed and half an hourter, Zhao Xiumei and Lan Tingyi both raised their thumbs,plimenting Xu Yanshan¡¯s quick thinking.


    ¡­.


    When Lan Yaxin arrived at the hospital, she made a big fuss about Lan Anran¡¯s death and even posted a post to express her condolences.


    ¡°Dear Sis, have a safe journey.¡±


    Many people didn¡¯t believe it and sought confirmation from Lan Yaxin.


    Lan Yaxin patiently exined Lan Anran¡¯s death to them.

 Chapter 264 - Hitting Someone When Theyre Down

    <h4>Chapter 264: Hitting Someone When They¡¯re Down</h4>


    Zhao Xiaolei was crying in ss one. She didn¡¯t expect that that was thest time she saw Lan Anran.


    ¡°Zhao Xiaolei, are you serious?¡± Sun Hui asked tearfully.


    ¡°Lan Anran didn¡¯te, neither did Lan Yanran. Lan Yaxin is also their rtive. If she was lying, Lan Yanran would havee to refute the rumors, but he didn¡¯t.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei thought that Lan Anran was gone, so she cried very sadly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I¡¯ll have to ask her myself.¡±


    Sun Hui ran to ss 2 angrily and a crowd of people gathered outside to ask about Lan Yanran.


    ¡°Lan Yanran must be upset.¡±


    ¡°How is he now?¡±


    ¡°Is my idol very haggard?¡±


    Many people gossiped about Lan Yanran. Feeling ufortable, Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t reply and chased them away.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, has Lan Anran really passed away?¡±


    Sun Hui pushed through the crowd and rushed over to Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°Yes, Sis is no longer alive.¡±


    She shed a few more crocodile tears as she spoke, ncing at Sun Hui from the corner of her eyes.


    Lan Yaxin was d that she had saved herself a lot of trouble. She originally wanted Lian Qiao to deal with that brat, but she didn¡¯t expect it to save her so much trouble now.


    ¡°Did you cause Lan Anran¡¯s death? I know you hate her, so you harbor ill intentions, right?¡±


    Sun Hui made a bold guess.


    Lan Yaxin looked around in surprise. Everyone was staring at her, seemingly searching for the truth. She couldn¡¯t bear the crime of murder.


    She wasn¡¯t the one who did it anyway, so she said resolutely, ¡°What are you talking about? You don¡¯t have any evidence, so why are you saying that I killed her? Usually, there are some conflicts between me and her, but I wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to kill her. You and Lan Anran don¡¯t get along, but now that you¡¯re here to defend her, you must be the most suspicious person, right?¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows that you and Lan Anran don¡¯t get along. Who else could it be other than you? It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t admit it now, thew won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    Sun Hui threatened and left.


    Lan Yaxin pretended to be pitiful and buried her head as she cried.


    ¡°Why did you say that I killed her? I¡¯m upset that she¡¯s gone. I¡¯m so pitiful and now, I¡¯m being used.¡±


    She was sobbing beautifully and the boys beside her started to feel bad. They took tissues and gave her some snacks tofort her.


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t care and let them ce it on the table. Without Lan Anran, she would be the school beauty again and her grades would definitely be number one. It was simply a blessing from the heavens.


    After school, Lan Yaxin carried her school bag and hopped over to the Lan Family Vi. She pretended to be upset again and knocked on the door after putting in a few drops of eye drops.


    Lan Yanran looked exhausted, and the stubble on his face was clearly not that of an exquisite young hunk. He opened the door and snorted coldly when he saw Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°Are you here to make a fool of us? Let me tell you, my sister isn¡¯t dead, she won¡¯t die.¡±


    Lan Yanran was about to close the door.


    Lan Yaxin cried, pushing Lan Yanran aside and walking in.


    ¡°I know that you are both upset that Sis passed away and so am I. Now, Grandma is crying with Mom in our house. They asked me to see how you were doing and to persuade you. Because of Dad¡¯s incident, we haven¡¯t recovered from it and because of Sis¡¯s incident, we are even more upset now, so we didn¡¯te to see Second Uncle and Second Aunt.¡±


    ¡°You make it sound good, but you didn¡¯t even send us a text or call. You were crying? Grandma left with a smile. Hurry and leave! You¡¯re not wee here.¡±


    Lan Yanran wanted to stop Lan Yaxin, but she rushed upstairs to Li Yueru¡¯s room.


    Seeing Li Yueru lying on the bed, her eyes swollen like peaches and her haggard face, Lan Yaxin smiled to herself. It seemed like Lan Anran was really dead. She looked sorrowful and pounced into Li Yueru¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Second Aunt, what happened to you? Are you alright?¡±


    Li Yueru was in a daze, thinking that Lan Anran had returned. She hugged Lan Yaxin tightly and muttered.


    ¡°My daughter, are you back? Anran!¡±


    ¡°Mom, this is Lan Yaxin!¡±


    Lan Yanran reminded her.


    Li Yueru immediately released her hand to check and she was disappointed as she checked again.


    ¡°Anran hasn¡¯t returned yet, I¡¯m going to find her. Where did my daughter go?¡±


    Li Yueru cried and wanted to get out of bed. Shey on the bed for too long and she didn¡¯t have any strength, so she fell on the ground and cried before fainting again.


    Lan Yaxin helped her onto the bed, looked at her, and left happily.


    She was happy just because the family was unhappy. Besides, her father was back and she had never felt so happy.


    When she left the Lan Family¡¯s house and returned home, she suddenly saw a figure in the distance staring at her. She stared, but there was no one.


    ¡°Did I see wrongly?¡±


    Lan Yaxin skipped home without a care..

 Chapter 265 - No Chance for Him

    <h4>Chapter 265: No Chance for Him</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The Mo Family.


    ¡°Is there news of Anran?¡±


    Mo Jinrong had transformed into a hideous appearance and the clothes he wore hadn¡¯t been changed in five days. There was a rotten smell and alcoholic smell all over his body, but he didn¡¯t care.


    Mo San said, ¡°There isn¡¯t any news about Miss Lan yet, but it¡¯s best if there isn¡¯t. Perhaps she was saved by someone and is now in aa. It¡¯s strange that there aren¡¯t any corpses at the bottom of the cliff. We immediately went down the mountain to search, but we didn¡¯t find anything.¡± This was the strangest thing to Mo San.


    ¡°How is the Lan Family?¡± Mo Jinrong asked weakly.


    ¡°Lan Tingyun is looking for their daughter everyday. Li Yueru seems to be seriously ill.¡± Mo San replied softly.


    ¡°Mo Changwen!¡±


    Mo Jinrong gritted his teeth, wishing he could rip him apart.


    ¡°Young Master! What should we do next? Theboratory was dyed because of this matter.¡±


    Mo San reminded him.


    ¡°Mo Changwen has been embezzling public funds and abusing his power in the past few years. Since he doesn¡¯t let me off, don¡¯t expect me to let him off either. Make his fake ount public and get rid of all the spies in thepany and everyone rted to him. Kick him out of the shareholder¡¯s meeting and take all his shares. I want him to be ruined!¡±


    Mo Jinrong hadn¡¯t done so because he hadn¡¯t found any dirt on him. Now that he had done such an extreme thing, he should be taught a lesson.


    ¡°Young Master, you need to hold a shareholder¡¯s meeting to vote for this to happen,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯m the biggest shareholder in the Mo Corporation, what I say is thew. Can¡¯t these pieces of evidence be used as an excuse to kick him out of the shareholder¡¯s meeting? Then let¡¯s expose these to the entire Rong City and see who dares to object!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was really angry this time.


    He was someone who could shake the financial world. Who would dare to refute him?


    ¡°Any news from the police?¡±


    Mo Jinrong still wanted to ask about Lan Anran.


    ¡°Lan Tingyun is now living in both the police station and the Ming Shan tourist area. The police don¡¯t have a concrete reason, they are still searching for her.¡±


    ¡°You can leave first, I want to be alone.¡±


    Mo Jinrong waved his hand.


    After Mo San left, he couldn¡¯t help but shed a few tears. He had been very dispirited these past few days, but hadn¡¯t cried. He didn¡¯t know why he suddenly felt like crying today.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er, have you seen her over there?¡±


    Mo Jinrong caressed the photo on the table.


    After the hypnosisst time, he felt more rxed than ever. Perhaps it was to relieve the stress and burden in his heart, but now that he saw his sister¡¯s photos, he didn¡¯t feel so pressured anymore. All he felt was relief.


    Hence, after losing Lan Anran, he also lost himself.


    At this moment, Old Mrs. Mo suddenly pushed open the door and looked at her grandson with a sorrowful expression. Even when the five wives passed away, they had never seen such an appearance.


    ¡°Jinrong, is there still no news of Anran?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s eyes seemed to have lost their luster and they werepletely dull.


    Mo Jinrong nced up and shook his head.


    ¡°Young Master, you have to cheer up, you can¡¯t be like this. Over the past few days, Old Mrs. Mo hasn¡¯t been eating or drinking well because of Young Madam¡¯s incident. She hasn¡¯t even had a good night¡¯s sleep. You can¡¯t copse from exhaustion.¡±


    Nanny Wu was concerned.


    ¡°How could I eat or sleep? I was thinking about the gifts Anran gave me and then I thought about how happy she was with a beautiful smile. How did she disappear all of a sudden?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo sighed.


    ¡°Grandma! I have revoked Uncle¡¯s rights to the shares. Over the years, he has sent spies to monitor me, making fake ounts and embezzling public funds. I have had enough. I have sent Mo San to handle this. You can¡¯t stop me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t discussing it, but his informative tone didn¡¯t make Old Mrs. Mo angry.


    ¡°I know about this already, we should teach him a lesson. A few days ago, I was furious at the illegitimate child incident and now, he has done such an outrageous thing. I wish I hadn¡¯t given birth to such an unfilial son. Just do whatever you want. He is simplywless.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t want to care about these things anymore. She had given her unfilial son many chances and he never used them.


    ¡°Grandma! What do you think will happen if he is sent to prison?¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly spoke.


    Old Mrs. Mo was taken aback. She looked at him nkly and spoke coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I won¡¯t interfere in this matter anymore and I can¡¯t control it either. I¡¯ve taught that unfilial son a lot over the years. It¡¯s good that he suffers.¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t speak and nodded. He really wanted to send his uncle to prison, but there wasn¡¯t any evidence to prove that he was the one who did it.


    ¡°Do you think the surveince camera footage from the hotel where Anran was kidnapped can prove the existence of the kidnapper?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo suddenly remembered.


    ¡°Grandma! We investigated the surveince camera footage a long time ago. Oh so coincidentally the hotel¡¯s surveince cameras were damaged. We didn¡¯t manage to capture anything. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have used Uncle without evidence. I would have dealt him a clean punishment.¡±


    Mo Jinrong had expected this, but unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t been able to find anything.


    ¡°That unfilial son!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo scolded.


    ¡°You and Grandma can go back first, Nanny Wu. I have work to do.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke softly.


    ¡°Let me know as soon as you have news, I¡¯ve been in a state of shock.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo reminded him.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Mo Jinrong nodded.


    Nanny Wu helped Old Mrs. Mo away.


    At this moment, a gentle voice came from the office line.


    ¡°Boss Mo, there¡¯s a package at the front desk!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was slightly taken aback. He didn¡¯t buy anything, could it be¡­


    Before he had time to think, he ran down hurriedly..

 Chapter 266 - Her Shoes

    <h4>Chapter 266: Her Shoes</h4>


    ¡°Delivery!¡±


    Mo Jinrong shouted.


    The front desk hurriedly presented the package.


    Mo Jinrong opened the package and saw a pendant inside!


    This belonged to Lan Anran!


    Mo Jinrong recognized it at a nce. He had seen Lan Anran use it before.


    She¡¯s not dead?


    Mo Jinrong suddenly cried out in joy, clutching the ne tightly. He slowly opened the pendant and the scent inside reminded him of the past.


    He calmed himself, kept the pendant, and turned to go upstairs.


    ¡­.


    The Lan Family.


    Zhao Xiumei still felt that Lan Anran was gone, so she went to the Lan Family to talk to Lan Tingyun about the funeral.


    ¡°Tingyun, stop searching. If Anran was here, she would havee to find you long ago. Why wait till now? Let¡¯s settle this matter as soon as possible and let her rest in peace.¡±


    Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t expect his mother to say that. Although they didn¡¯t usually get along and didn¡¯t like each other, he never expected his mother to want her granddaughter to die so badly.


    ¡°Are you still her grandma? She disappeared less than two weeks ago and now, her life is uncertain. You want to arrange her funeral? You must have been waiting for this day!¡±


    Lan Yanran cried.


    He could tell that Zhao Xiumei was up to no good after this incident. What a malicious Grandma!


    ¡°Pfft! You little rascal! How dare you speak to your grandma like that? Of course I¡¯m upset that Anran passed away. It¡¯s not your ce to gossip about me, you have no manners at all!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei scolded angrily, but there was no sadness at all.


    ¡°Mom, my daughter isn¡¯t dead yet, but you¡¯re rushing to hold a funeral? I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    Lan Tingyun was furious and anxious.


    At this moment, Li Yueru stumbled downstairs, supporting herself with the armrest.


    ¡°We¡¯re not holding Anran¡¯s funeral! I want to see her either dead or alive! Anran is only missing, she isn¡¯t dead!¡±


    Li Yueru¡¯s eyes were swollen and red, she had dark circles and her face was unkempt as she walked down the stairs.


    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t want to admit this, but it¡¯s the truth. It¡¯s been so many days, so she¡¯s probably gone!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei spoke casually, ignoring the feelings of the Lan Family.


    ¡°Mom! How could you say such a thing? She is your granddaughter!¡±


    Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t want to look at his mother again.


    ¡°Good, good! I think you won¡¯t give up until you see the truth. When the timees, you¡¯ll all be crying!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei left the Lan Family¡¯s house with her hands behind her back.


    ¡°Tingyun, what did the police say?¡± Li Yueru asked with concern.


    ¡°The police have issued a reward announcement and so have I. There is no news yet!¡±


    Lan Tingyun scratched his head anxiously.


    At this moment, a delivery man came over with a package.


    ¡°Lan Tingyun,e and ept the package!¡±


    Lan Tingyun walked over in a daze when he heard the voice.


    He didn¡¯t buy anything, so who sent it?


    After signing the receipt, he opened it to reveal small ck leather shoes.


    ¡°These are my sister¡¯s shoes! I remember her wearing them!¡±


    Lan Yanran recognised Lan Anran¡¯s shoes at a nce. He wouldn¡¯t have remembered wrongly!


    Li Yueru cried with joy and hurriedly ran over to check.


    ¡°These are your sister¡¯s shoes!¡± she said, extremely excited.


    ¡°Why are these shoes here?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was puzzled.


    ¡°Is Sis still alive? Is she telling us she¡¯s alright?¡±


    Lan Yanran¡¯s bold guess agitated Lan Tingyun and his wife, who nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Look! There¡¯s another note!¡±


    Lan Yanran was surprised to find a note inside the package with elegant handwriting. This was Lan Anran¡¯s handwriting!


    ¡°Mom, Dad, Yanran, I¡¯m alright, I have something to do. This concerns the safety of the Lan Family, don¡¯t tell anyone!¡±


    Li Yueru covered her mouth in excitement as tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! She¡¯s alright! My daughter is still alive!¡±


    Lan Tingyun put away the shoes and note, ced them upright in the room, and looked at them seriously several times.


    ¡°If Anran is really alright, why isn¡¯t she back yet? Is the Lan Family in danger?¡±


    Li Yueru sat on the sofa and thought about it, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, Sis might be protecting the Lan Family and wants to find the mastermind so that we can be safe!¡±


    Lan Yanran guessed.


    He suddenly remembered what Lan Anran had told him before she disappeared. As expected, his sister had a n!


    ¡°Who is the mastermind? Your mom and I operated the hospital and didn¡¯t provoke anyone. Did you offend someone outside?¡±


    Lan Tingyun looked up and questioned.


    ¡°Dad, everyone wants to be my friend with my beautiful appearance. Who can I offend? Previously, Fu Guosheng was arrested and there was no one else.¡±


    Lan Yanran was a little skeptical.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Your sister is obedient and sensible, she wouldn¡¯t cause trouble at all.¡±


    Li Yueru was puzzled.


    She already felt guilty towards her daughter, Lan Anran, and now, she¡¯s protecting them. She had failed as a mother.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t even think about it. We can¡¯t ruin her n, we just have to pretend we don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Lan Yanran reminded them.


    ¡°Your sister is too much. She didn¡¯t discuss anything with us and instead went to do such a dangerous thing. What if something happened to her? I wonder how she is now and whether she is injured.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was a little worried..

 Chapter 267 - In the Middle of the Night

    <h4>Chapter 267: In the Middle of the Night</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    His daughter was so weak, how could she endure such torment? He wanted to have a good talk with Mo Jinrong. It was irresponsible for a husband to not protect his wife.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t worry. Mom¡¯s health has been deteriorating rapidly these past few days. Dad will make some Chinese medicine for Mom to nourish her body.¡±


    Lan Yanran suggested.


    ¡°As long as your sister is alright, my health will be better.¡±


    Li Yueru rxed and the smile on her face brightened.


    ¡­.


    It started to drizzle in the middle of the night and two figures shuttled through the scenic area of Mingshan.


    There was a small path at the back of the mountain in the scenic area of Mingshan that led to the main road.


    ¡°Dad, do you think this will work?¡±


    Lan Yaxin wore a raincoat, ncing around timidly.


    ¡°Why not? Don¡¯t you want to be a rich second-generation heir? Be bold! When I say that this dress belongs to Lan Anran, it belongs to her! When the timees, you can say that she was wearing this. You are her cousin, who wouldn¡¯t believe it?¡±


    Lan Tingyi smeared the white clothes in his hand on the cliff, pretending to tear them.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go! It¡¯s so dark that I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Lan Yaxin looked around at the mountains and woods, wondering if there were any wild beasts.


    ¡°Okay, okay! Right away!¡±


    Lan Tingyi looked around carefully and left after confirming that there was no one around.


    At this moment, a ck figure appeared behind them, staring at them. After Lan Tingyi left, she stepped forward to look and smiled slightly.


    ¡°A small trick!¡±


    The next day, after the rain cleared, Lan Tingyun went to the Mo Family.


    ¡°Young Master, Lan Tingyun is here.¡±


    Mo San reported.


    Mo Jinrong was slightly taken aback, and said lightly, ¡°Let him in.¡±


    ¡°Jinrong.¡±


    Lan Tingyun came in to find Mo San with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Mo San looked at Lan Tingyun hesitantly.


    ¡°How did you protect Anran? She, a weak woman, is doing dangerous things. How could a man like you sleep peacefully at home?¡±


    Lan Tingyun chided.


    He eyed Mo San up and down. He was dressed so casually and had a slight smile on his face as though he didn¡¯t care about his daughter¡¯s life at all. He must have been deceived by his actions!


    ¡°Mr. Lan, there¡¯s something you probably don¡¯t know yet. Miss Lan¡­ Miss Anran may not be dead yet.¡±


    Mo San hesitated.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m here today to discuss this matter. I heard about it yesterday. What exactly is she doing? Who was the one who harmed her? Where is my daughter now?¡±


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s series of questions stumped Mo Jinrong.


    Heforted Lan Tingyun as he sat down.


    ¡°Uncle Lan, I may not be able to answer this yet. When Anranes back, let her exin. I don¡¯t know the details, but I need you to cooperate with us in a show.¡± Mo San sat down and exined slowly.


    ¡°Act? What happened?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was getting more and more confused.


    Mo San took him to the study room and they talked for more than an hour.


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s expression softened. Since someone wanted to harm his daughter, of course they couldn¡¯t go about doing as they wished.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell your mother¡­ your auntie when I¡¯m back.¡±


    Lan Tingyun patted Mo San¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Jinrong, your aunt and I hope Anran will lead a good life. If you have a true rtionship with Anran, protect her well and call us ¡®Mom¡¯ and ¡®Dad¡¯ as soon as possible.¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled when he heard this.


    Mo San smiled after Lan Tingyun left.


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve said what you wanted me to say, but Miss Lan doesn¡¯t know about your n yet. Will that sh with Miss Lan¡¯s n?¡±


    Mo San was worried.


    ¡°No, Lan Anran¡¯s idea is my idea. Remember to ship the goods tonight.¡±


    Mo Jinrong reminded him softly.


    ¡°Young Master, may I be so bold as to ask a question? When Miss Lan was in trouble, did you disy your love for her?¡± Mo San asked curiously.


    Mo Jinrong paused, and said slowly, ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    Mo San was ecstatic. As expected, once his illness was cured, he would be filled with love.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo should be relieved. Young Master, do you still need to monitor the medicine tonight?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going, you can go.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Mo Jinrong pinched the fish food in his hand and scattered it in the pond to attract arge group of various fish.


    ¡°The bait is big enough, you should be hooked, right?¡± Mo Jinrong asked softly.


    ¡°Crap! Crap!¡±


    Rong Ze rushed in, panting.


    ¡°You still have the mood to feed the fishes here? Your wife¡¯s clothes have been found and reporters have gone to interview the Lan Family. The Lan Family has admitted that it belongs to your wife. Don¡¯t you want to take a look?¡±


    Mo Jinrong calmly attracted the school of fish and spoke slowly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going, it¡¯s just a woman!¡±


    ¡°Just a woman? That¡¯s great, Young Master Mo. It seems like you would have a seventh wife. Treat it as if I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Rong Ze was bored and turned to leave. Mo Changwen ran in sobbing, covering his face.


    ¡°Jinrong, your life is tough. We¡¯ve found Anran¡¯s things, it seems she really is gone.¡±


    Rong Ze frowned as he looked at the man in front of him who was crying without any tears, mocking his poor acting skills..

 Chapter 268 - Fawning

    <h4>Chapter 268: Fawning</h4>


    ¡°Uncle, I didn¡¯t see you so concerned about your divorce. Is Anran¡¯s death rted to you?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sharp, making Rong Ze shiver.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I already said I didn¡¯t know anything previously. I only found out after watching the news. The Lan Family has already admitted it and they are organizing a memorial service.¡±


    Mo Changwen continued to cover his face and cry, secretly ncing at Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°The memorial?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was slightly taken aback.


    ¡°Yes, I thought about it. Anran is the daughter-inw of the Mo Family and should be buried with the Mo Family, so I think we should participate in the memorial. Jinrong, why is your life so miserable? How many times do you have to marry?¡±


    Mo Changwen¡¯s face was covered in tears and mucus.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that all because of Uncle?¡± Mo Jinrong said calmly.


    ¡°Jinrong, don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m the one who did all these things? How could you suspect me?¡±


    Mo Changwen was a little nervous and hurriedly cleared his name before continuing to cry.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that it was Uncle¡¯s doing. Uncle, don¡¯t be so quick to admit to the usation. I will be attending Anran¡¯s funeral, but I won¡¯t advertise it because I don¡¯t want to tarnish the Mo Family¡¯s name again.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll inform the Lan Family and discuss Anran¡¯s funeral matters. I wonder if they agree to her being buried in the Mo Family¡¯s graveyard.¡±


    Mo Changwen hurriedly wiped his tears and turned to leave.


    ¡°Your uncle is really interesting. He is so concerned about Lan Anran, are you really not going to make this public?¡± Rong Ze asked.


    ¡°Someone will announce it for me. My uncle loves doing things that he¡¯s told not to do.¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled a smile that he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.


    Rong Ze observed Mo Jinrong. He had exquisite features, clean clothes, and a faint smell of tobo. How did he look like a man whose wife had just passed away?


    It was a pity that Mo Changwen was blind and didn¡¯t notice the change in Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, it seems like you have some secrets you don¡¯t want me to know. Forget it, I¡¯ll wait for your good news!¡±


    Rong Ze smiled. After being together with Mo Jinrong for so many years, he didn¡¯t believe that Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t care about Lan Anran at all. He probably loved her deeply and couldn¡¯t open his mouth.


    ¡­.


    Lan Yaxin had already publicized the news of Lan Anran¡¯s death and was prepared to invite her ssmates to mourn with her. In order to confirm whether Lan Anran¡¯s death was really a gimmick, many people volunteered to participate.


    The Lan Family.


    ¡°Regardless, Anran is the granddaughter of the Lan Family. She didn¡¯t treat me well when she was alive, but now that she¡¯s passed away, as her elder, I¡¯ll forgive her and will do everything that I should do and let her depart in glory.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei nned to hold a grand funeral, which she treated as a joyous asion. She couldn¡¯t wait to announce to the world that the Lan Family didn¡¯t have a granddaughter like Lan Anran anymore.


    ¡°Tingyun, don¡¯t be too sad. One can¡¯t be revived after death,¡± Xu Yanshan smiled as she said.


    ¡°Ridiculous! Who told you to ept the interview? My daughter isn¡¯t dead!¡±


    Lan Tingyun was speaking the truth, but unfortunately, no one believed him.


    ¡°Tingyun! Anran has disappeared for many days already. Although the police couldn¡¯t find her body, Yaxin knows her clothes. She was wearing this when she disappeared. You should just ept it.¡±


    Lan Tingyi persuaded.


    Although Lan Tingyun knew that his daughter wasn¡¯t dead, he didn¡¯t know where the shredded pieces of cloth came from. Besides, was Lan Yaxin thest person to see her in such a dress?


    This made him very suspicious.


    ¡°Uncle, I was thest person to see her. Back then, she was wearing a pale pink coat and a long-sleeved shirt. How did it be such a tattered piece of cloth? The material doesn¡¯t seem to be hers at all.¡±


    Lan Yanran was puzzled.


    ¡°I really saw it. Yanran, you remembered wrong, I remembered that it¡¯s this piece.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was certain, but a trace of guilt shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Alright, then can you say what that piece of clothes looks like? And when have you seen her?¡±


    Lan Yaxin stammered in the face of Lan Yanran¡¯s questions, not able to say anything. She only said that she remembered it clearly and couldn¡¯t remember the exact time.


    ¡°You remembered her clothes but can¡¯t remember the time. That doesn¡¯t make sense, does it?¡±


    Lan Yanran asked again.


    ¡°Sis went to the library with me. I heard that you were busy the other day, so I went. I was left alone in the library.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was about to break down from the questions and her guilty voice was very low.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you couldn¡¯t remember the time? How did you remember it?¡±


    Lan Tingyi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and stopped Lan Yanran.


    ¡°Rascal! Are you interrogating a criminal? No matter what, she is still your cousin. Don¡¯t you believe anything she says? You have no manners!¡±


    ¡°Tingyi, this is no small matter. Anran¡¯s corpse hasn¡¯t even turned cold, we can¡¯t hold the memorial!¡±


    Li Yueru objected as well. Her daughter wasn¡¯t dead yet, so organizing a memorial was inauspicious and she wasn¡¯t willing to ept it.


    ¡°I have decided. Anran is no longer around, we must hold the memorial! We can¡¯t let this drag on!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was slightly angry.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think I have the right to make a decision about my daughter?¡± Lan Tingyun asked..

 Chapter 269 - Cooperation in Acting

    <h4>Chapter 269: Cooperation in Acting</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    His and Li Yueru¡¯s harmonious act made Zhao Xiumei and Lan Tingyi dumbfounded.


    Previously, he had spoken to his wife and son nicely. In order to protect his daughter, he decided to cooperate with Mo Jinrong and put on a show to catch the bad guys.


    ¡°Tingyun, I know you¡¯re upset that Anran is going to be buried without a corpse, but we can¡¯t find her anymore. It¡¯s been a few days and the corpse might have been taken away by the wolves. Just admit it, Anran won¡¯t be able toe back and we have to continue to live. After we¡¯re done, we have to continue with our lives and someone has to inherit the hospital.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei hinted at Lan Tingyun¡¯s hospital¡¯s problem.


    ¡°Mom, if Anran isn¡¯t found, I wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to open a hospital. Besides, speaking of hospitals, I suggest Tingyi turn himself in, in case the sentence gets worse.¡±


    Lan Tingyun reminded her.


    ¡°Bullsh*t! I won¡¯t go, I can¡¯t go to jail!¡±


    Lan Tingyi was extremely agitated at the mention of this.


    ¡°Lan Tingyun, are you still a descendant of the Lan Family? Why are you waiting for your brother to go to jail? Will you be proud if he goes to jail?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei raised her hand angrily and pped Lan Tingyun.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you guys don¡¯t have to worry about Anran¡¯s memorial service. I¡¯m definitely going to hold it. Are we really going to wait eight to ten years before we are buried together?¡±


    Li Yueru was extremely agitated and slumped to the ground, sobbing. ¡°My daughter isn¡¯t dead, we can¡¯t do that! My daughter!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei ignored this and walked away.


    Lan Tingyun was bitterly disappointed to see his mother so enthusiastic about his granddaughter¡¯s memorial, she did not even care where her remains were, as if she was in a hurry to kick her out of the Lan Family.


    ¡°Mom, your acting is great. If you debuted, I wouldn¡¯t have anything to do.¡±


    Lan Yanran gave her a thumbs-up.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you taught me well. But the reason why Old Mrs. Lan is so enthusiastic about organizing a memorial service, is probably because of an impure purpose, right?¡± Li Yueru said.


    In the past, Old Mrs. Lan never treated Lan Anran well. Now that she was so attentive, there must be a reason for the abnormality.


    ¡°Who cares? We¡¯ll talk about it when Sises back, then we can p their faces!¡±


    Lan Yanran was furious.


    At night, Lan Tingyi¡¯s house was bustling.


    Zhao Xiumei was busy thinking about the speech at the memorial service and when the time came, there would be arge group of reporters. She had even thought of an answer, but she was old and couldn¡¯t remember anything, so she could only write it on a small piece of paper as a precaution.


    Lan Tingyi and Xu Yanshan were busy contacting the venue and guests, thinking about the money.


    ¡°Hubby, how much do you think will be suitable?¡±


    Xu Yanshan thought about it.


    Since they had to give out both good and bad news, they would probably ept more for the good news. But if it was too much, they would be embarrassed to ept it.


    ¡°Who cares, we¡¯ll take whatever we¡¯re given. It¡¯s just that Mo Changwen contacted the media this time, so we shouldn¡¯t have to spend money on this. As for the venue, we should just rent for one day, else, that would be too much of a waste.¡±


    Lan Tingyi mainly wanted to save money, but as for wreaths and tea, they didn¡¯t cost much, so he didn¡¯t calcte it.


    ¡°Ah! I forgot something. Mo Changwen told us that Lan Anran is going to be buried in the Mo Family¡¯s grave.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was so absorbed in her thoughts that she forgot about it.


    ¡°Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter since she¡¯s dead. We¡¯ll talk about this at the funeral. They won¡¯t disagree, it¡¯s just a matter of marrying off their daughter.¡±


    Xu Yanshan nodded in agreement and continued to think about the funeral.


    Lan Yaxin was overjoyed. She had benefited from the fight and was about to be a rich second-generation heir. She was also the first in her studies and had returned to being the school beauty. Happiness fell on her one after another. It seemed like even the heavens were on her side.


    Lan Anran, how can youpare to me?


    ¡­.


    The next day, there was a lot of news about Lan Anran¡¯s death on the Inte. Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be very popr, but because she was Mo Jinrong¡¯s wife, it blew up online.


    Many said that his life was too tough and he was destined to be alone for the rest of his life.


    However, Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t care about these things and Old Mrs. Mo was very anxious. She didn¡¯t know who exposed this. In the past, it was just a rumor, but now that it was true, who would dare to marry Mo Jinrong in the future?


    She hurriedly called Mo Jinrong to find out the truth.


    ¡°Jinrong, is it true that Anran passed away?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo choked.


    ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid you would be upset.¡±


    Mo Jinrong felt that it was better not to tell Old Mrs. Mo, in case she experienced great joy or sadness. Her heart wasn¡¯t good to begin with and it wouldn¡¯t be good if this went on.


    ¡°Rascal! How did this happen? Why are your and Anran¡¯s lives so miserable? Anran is such a good girl, how did she pass away?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo started to cry.


    ¡°Grandma, the Mo Family will be participating in the Lan Family¡¯s memorial service in a few days.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke softly.


    ¡°Nonsense! They didn¡¯t find Anran¡¯s corpse and decided to hold a memorial service. Aren¡¯t they just hoping for Anran to die? In any case, I don¡¯t think I will attend the memorial since I don¡¯t think that she¡¯s dead!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo found it absurd!


    She didn¡¯t think Lan Anran was dead and didn¡¯t want to attend the memorial service.


    ¡°Grandma, you have to participate, I will be there too.¡±


    Mo Jinrong reminded her..

 Chapter 270 - The Funeral Memorial 1

    <h4>Chapter 270: The Funeral Memorial 1</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Mo Jinrong hung up.


    Old Mrs. Mo was confused.


    ¡°Rascal! How dare you hang up on me!¡±


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, does Young Master Jinrong have a n? Young madam is the daughter-inw of the Mo Family and even if they want to hold a funeral, it will be handled by the Mo Family. Which parental family would be so eager to hold a funeral? I don¡¯t think the Lan Family is easy to deal with.¡±


    Nanny Wu spected.


    ¡°The Lan Family is not bad, but I heard that they have a worrisome son. It¡¯s a headache. Forget it, I¡¯m going to see what this family is up to. Anran¡¯s life and death are still uncertain, but they are already organizing a funeral. This is outrageous!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo had never seen such an outrageous family like the Lan Family and was filled with contempt.


    ¡­.


    Soon, Lan Tingyi had prepared everything. The funeral was to be held in an abandoned warehouse. It was chosen because it was cheap and Lan Tingyi couldn¡¯t bear to spend the money to rent an expensive venue.


    Now, many reporters were gathered together, waiting for Mo Jinrong to appear.


    When Lan Yanran came to this ce, he pursed his lips in dissatisfaction. How could his sister¡¯s funeral be so shabby? Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t real, or else he would have beaten them to a pulp.


    Xu Yanshan was busy greeting guests and serving simple tea with a smile on her face, as though nothing had happened.


    ¡°Oh, my sister is gone and you still have the cheek to amass so much wealth? You still have the cheek to ept money?¡±


    Lan Yanran walked over to Lan Yaxin¡¯s side and spoke angrily.


    Lan Yaxin counted the money again and again, pretending to be very sad as she cried.


    ¡°Yanran, my rtionship with Sis isn¡¯t good usually, but I¡¯m upset that she¡¯s gone. I¡¯m taking the money for Second Uncle and Second Aunt temporarily. I¡¯ll give it to you when it¡¯s over. Why don¡¯t you take the money?¡±


    Lan Yaxin looked in Lan Tingyun¡¯s direction with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re holding a funeral for Anran in such a ce?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was furious and anxious. He looked around and saw that there were only a few wreaths, arge portrait, and a podium that wasrger than a wreath. He couldn¡¯t ept that this was a funeral for his daughter.


    ¡°Tingyun, our finances are limited and we don¡¯t have the money to rent a good ce. We¡¯ll just make do with this ce.¡±


    Lan Tingyi spoke aggrievedly. There wasn¡¯t a hint of sadness on his face, but was instead a thirst for money.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t ask you to hold this funeral, but you insisted. Now that my daughter¡¯s funeral is so pitiful, how can I face Anran?¡±


    Li Yueru cried.


    ¡°Enough! What are you crying for? Anran is dead, stop crying and let her leave peacefully!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was impatient.


    At this moment, Lan Yaxin¡¯s ssmates rushed over. They said they were here to pay their respects, but in fact, they were here to see Lan Yanran.


    ¡°Is Anran really dead?¡±


    Sun Hui¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying.


    Lan Yaxin nodded, covering her face and crying.


    Zhao Xiaolei, who was by the side, cried the loudest. Her deskmate, who had been with her all day, disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°Anran, you didn¡¯t tell me you were married to Mo Jinrong? Anran, where are you?¡±


    Lan Yaxin felt embarrassed and walked elsewhere.


    At this moment, many ssmates surrounded Lan Yanran. Seeing his haggard appearance, they took pictures and posted them on the forum to discuss his mental state.


    ¡°What are you doing? If you¡¯re not here to mourn my sister, please leave immediately!¡±


    Lan Yanran faced the many cameras and spoke impatiently, turning to leave.


    At this moment, many people started to say that Lan Yanran was arrogant and would curse others after bing a celebrity.


    But the discussion was quickly overshadowed by the Mo Family.


    Old Mrs. Mo arrived early to the memorial hall and was extremely disgusted by the sight. She had attended so many banquets and ceremonies, but none of them were like this. How could the granddaughter-inw of the Mo Family be so shabby?


    The group of reporters quickly surrounded her, cing their microphones in front of her and asking questions.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, this is the first time you¡¯ve appeared in such a memorial service. Are you going to admit that Mo Jinrong had concealed his marriage and jinxed his wife?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo looked at the reporter angrily.


    ¡°My grandson didn¡¯t jinx his wife, it was just an ident. There¡¯s no need to tell you about Jinrong¡¯s marriage, it¡¯s a private matter of the Mo Family.¡±


    ¡°Since Mo Jinrong hasn¡¯t appeared yet, does that mean he doesn¡¯t intend to appear in public? Or is he refusing to attend the memorial?¡±


    The reporters continued to ask questions.


    Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t want to attend the memorial service. Faced with these annoying reporters and paparazzi, she didn¡¯t want to answer any questions.


    At this moment, Nanny Wu noticed Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s impatience and gestured for the bodyguards toe over and surround her.


    ¡°Sorry, we won¡¯t be epting any more interviews. We¡¯re here to mourn, not to attend the press conference.¡±


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, tell us. Is Mo Jinrong really noting? Will he have a seventh wife?¡± the reporter asked.


    Old Mrs. Mo nced at the man and narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you in Rong City anymore!¡±


    The group immediately fell silent, afraid to offend the olddy.


    Lan Tingyi looked outside and hurried over to take a look, just in time to see Mo Changwen and Old Mrs. Mo walk in one after another..

 Chapter 271 - The Funeral Memorial 2

    <h4>Chapter 271: The Funeral Memorial 2</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Mr. Mo, Old Mrs. Mo, Anran¡¯s life is really tough.¡±


    Lan Tingyi pretended to be upset and cried.


    Mo Changwen held Lan Tingyi¡¯s hand in sadness.


    ¡°My condolences!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t care about this scum and walked towards Lan Tingyun and his wife. Lan Tingyi didn¡¯t care and when he saw that most of the people had arrived, he went to the reporters to curry favor.


    ¡°Mr. Lan, you are Miss Lan¡¯s uncle. Logically, this matter should be handled by the Mo Family or Miss Lan¡¯s biological parents. Why was it organized by you, Mr. Lan?¡±


    The reporter was curious.


    ¡°As you can see, my second brother and his wife are very sad and don¡¯t have the energy to do these things. They only want to cry when they see Anran¡¯s things and the Mo Family¡¯s Old Mrs. Mo is old and can¡¯t stand such sad things. It¡¯s just me who could handle this. Jinrong is probably very upset as well, so it¡¯s only right that I can help.¡±


    Lan Tingyi put on a sad expression in front of the media.


    Someone in the crowd suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Mr. Lan, I heard that you were on the police¡¯s wanted list and escaped because of a private autopsy. Is this matter over?¡±


    The reporters immediately became alert and brought their microphones closer.


    This was big news to them. Catching criminals at the memorial would be a great contribution.


    Lan Tingyi smiled in a daze.


    ¡°It was a misunderstanding, it¡¯s alright now.¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Lan¡¯s name is still on the wanted list. Mr. Lan, are you saying that the police¡¯s work was messed up? I wonder how bold Mr. Lan is to dare to show his face in front of the media?¡±


    A man took out the wanted list on his phone and showed it to everyone.


    Xu Yanshan saw that something was wrong and hurried over to help.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t just stand there, Anran¡¯s memorial service is about to start.¡±


    She turned back to look at Lan Tingyi, who was sweating profusely, and told him to step back.


    She hadn¡¯t thought of that problem today and had been thinking about money. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he was caught, so Xu Yanshan told Lan Tingyi to stay behind the scenes.


    Some people were interrupted by Xu Yanshan¡¯s words and hurriedly filmed the memorial hall. Many students ced a chrysanthemum flower under Lan Anran¡¯s portrait to express their condolences.


    The video was broadcasting when a deep voice came from outside.


    ¡°The memorial service started even before I arrived?¡±


    Mo Jinrong and Mo San pushed through the crowd.


    The reporters frantically snapped photos, blocking Mo Jinrong¡¯s path as a group of people surrounded him.


    Mo San wasn¡¯t wearing a ck suit today, but a silver-gray suit. The camera kept filming Mo San¡¯s face, but his expression didn¡¯t change at all.


    The onlookers started to discuss softly.


    ¡°Is this Mo Jinrong? He doesn¡¯t seem sad at all. He really is as cold-blooded as the rumors say.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too ugly. No wonder Lan Anran was jinxed to death. She¡¯s either jinxed or dead by his ugliness. Who wouldn¡¯t be worried about facing such an ugly monster? Lan Anran is from the countryside after all and only recognizes money.¡±


    Mo Jinrong heard their discussion, but he wasn¡¯t angry. He stood in front of the reporters and looked at the camera.


    ¡°Since when does a distant rtive of the Lan Family to host a funeral for the daughter-inw of the Mo Family?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was unwilling to ept this. After all, she was Lan Anran¡¯s aunt. How did she be a distant rtive? It hadn¡¯t even been three generations.


    She wanted to protest, but was rebuked by Mo San.


    ¡°Madam Xu, Lan Anran is the daughter-inw of the Mo Family. It wasn¡¯t right to inform us about this funeral at thest moment. Besides, Anran isn¡¯t dead yet. Is there another reason why you are holding a funeral in such a hurry?¡±


    Mo San looked at Xu Yanshan angrily.


    Xu Yanshan was so angry she was at a loss for words.


    ¡°We just want to hold a funeral for Anran. We can¡¯t drag this matter on just because the Mo Family isn¡¯t willing. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed since Anran was jinxed to death by you?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it tarnish the Mo Family¡¯s reputation if the funeral is held in such a dpidated ce?¡±


    Mo San looked around. The walls were peeling and there was a smell of rust everywhere. It was obvious that this warehouse was prepared over the past two days. This funeral was really shabby!


    ¡°Stop fighting. Anran is gone, how can you still fight?¡±


    Mo Changwen stepped forward to mediate.


    ¡°Changwen!¡±


    Liu Fang suddenly appeared behind Mo Changwen with Mo Yuze, shocking him.


    This was a matter of the Mo Family and regardless of how unwilling Old Mrs. Mo was, she was still a member of the Mo Family. She had to participate in the Mo Family¡¯s matter.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°How could I note to the Mo Family¡¯s matter? After all, our son is a member of the Mo Family!¡±


    Liu Fang smiled. With her son by her side, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. Now, she just had to rely on herself. If she relied on Mo Changwen, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to survive.


    Old Mrs. Mo watched Mo Changwen coldly. She didn¡¯t want to quarrel with them on such a day as it would be shameful.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, are you going to get married again after Miss Lan¡¯s death?¡±


    Mo San didn¡¯t say anything in the face of the reporters¡¯ questions, but Mo Changwen actively cooperated and smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now.¡±


    ¡°Since the Mo Corporation doesn¡¯t have a sessor, is there going to be an internal change and a recement?¡± the reporter asked again..

 Chapter 272 - The Funeral Memorial 3

    <h4>Chapter 272: The Funeral Memorial 3</h4>


    Mo Changwen smiled. He had arranged for this reporter to pressure Mo Jinrong so that he could take advantage of the situation.


    ¡°The heir will have to be decided by the Mo Family. If it doesn¡¯t work out, we can consider recing him or letting me seed him.¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t speak, watching his performance quietly.


    Even if no one in the Mo Family inherited it, he would never give it to Mo Changwen!


    ¡°Mr. Mo, how much do you know about Miss Lan¡¯s kidnapping?¡± the female reporter in the crowd suddenly asked, causing a heated discussion.


    Mo Changwen looked at the reporter. He didn¡¯t seem to have invited her. He had paid everyone here and they would only ask questions he had prepared, but he didn¡¯t let her ask this question.


    He smiled and waved his hand.


    ¡°I was at home when Anran was kidnapped, so I had no idea. I only heard about itter, it had nothing to do with me.¡±


    A projection suddenly appeared on the wall. It was the scene of Mo Changwen kidnapping Lan Yanran and Lan Anran rescuing him.


    They thought they had seen a ghost and were frightened. They huddled together and looked at the images on the wall.


    Mo Changwen¡¯s eyes widened. He didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this?


    Back then, he had used his most trusted underlings, all of whom he had given money. They were tight-lipped and would never speak irresponsibly. What was going on?


    ¡°It¡¯s really you? You killed my daughter. Where did you take her?¡±


    Lan Tingyun rushed forward and questioned him.


    ¡°No, no, no! It wasn¡¯t me, I don¡¯t know either!¡±


    Mo Changwen was extremely scared and hurriedly denied it. Was Lan Anran¡¯s ghost back for revenge?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? It¡¯s you! Return my daughter to me!¡±


    Lan Tingyun grabbed Mo Changwen¡¯s cor tightly in anger.


    The scene was in chaos. The reporters seemed to have found new gossip and were snapping photos. Mo Changwen shouted while shielding his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot! Don¡¯t shoot!¡±


    Suddenly!


    Lan Anran¡¯s portrait fell to the ground and shattered!


    Everyone thought that Lan Anran¡¯s ghost had returned and many students scattered in fear.


    ¡°Miss Lan Yaxin, are you sure that dress belongs to Miss Lan?¡± the female reporter asked again.


    Lan Yaxin was frightened out of her wits. Her eyes widened and she shook her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t know, my dad made me do it!¡±


    Lan Yaxin hid in a corner, trembling in fear. She stared straight at Lan Anran¡¯s portrait as though Lan Anran was staring at her too.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that this is fake and Lan Anran¡¯s clothes weren¡¯t found at all? Then why is there a funeral in such a hurry?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei interrupted the female reporter. She walked forward, snatched the female reporter¡¯s microphone, and shouted loudly, ¡°The portrait wasn¡¯t hanging properly, it¡¯s not a ghost at all. Reporters, don¡¯t ask such groundless questions. Those things belong to my granddaughter. She is scared silly and is spouting nonsense. Don¡¯t believe her!¡±


    She was about to chase the reporters away when she finished speaking. If this went on, the police would arrive before the reporters could even leave.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    A female voice came from outside.


    The crowd gradually dispersed and a tall and exquisite-looking girl in a red dress walked out of the crowd with a bright smile on her face.


    The onlookers were dumbfounded. What kind of god-like appearance was this?


    She had watery eyes, a high nose bridge, an exquisite little face with a proud ponytail and a piece of gauze on her head that had some red marks seeping out. She wore a long red dress and had bright red lips which were very dazzling in the group.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lan Anran?¡±


    The crowd widened their eyes and opened their mouths in excitement, pointing their fingers in silence.


    ¡°Lan Anran isn¡¯t dead?¡±


    What happened?


    The audience was abuzz, looking at the person in front of them with wide eyes.


    ¡°That brat is still alive?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was in disbelief.


    She was still alive after being missing for so long?


    Mo Changwen broke into a cold sweat as he watched from the side. He clearly saw Lan Anran being pushed down. How could she still be alive?


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re still alive?¡±


    Mo Changwen¡¯s pupils constricted and he stood at the side, not daring to move.


    ¡°Why is Uncle so disappointed?¡±


    Lan Anran strode over with a smile.


    Lan Tingyun and Li Yueru were shocked that their daughter was standing in front of them. Previously, they knew that their daughter was alive, but they were still excited to see her in person.


    Li Yueru looked Lan Anran up and down and asked repeatedly, ¡°Daughter! Are you alright? What happened to your injury?¡±


    Li Yueru¡¯s heart ached when she saw the injuries on Lan Anran¡¯s head and body.


    She hadn¡¯t taken care of and loved her daughter when she was growing up. When she saw the scars on her fair skin, she cried out in heartache.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a small injury. Aren¡¯t I back safe and sound?¡±


    Lan Anranforted the two of them and hugged them tightly.


    ¡°Anran, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re not dead, you scared us to death!¡±


    Sun Hui and Zhao Xiaolei rushed over to cry.


    Lan Anran smiled andforted them, saying that she was alright.


    ¡°Sis, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry, I implicated you.¡±


    Lan Yanran apologized sadly..

 Chapter 273 - The Funeral Memorial 4

    <h4>Chapter 273: The Funeral Memorial 4</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, the bad guys are about to be caught.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Mo Changwen and Lan Tingyi behind her, the little smile on her face bing more and more horrifying.


    Mo Changwen was about to sneak away when Lan Anran called out to him.


    ¡°Uncle, where are you going? I¡¯m back safe and sound, but you¡¯re leaving in secret? Is that appropriate?¡±


    Mo Changwen turned around slowly and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I have something to do and your aunt wants to divorce me. I need to go back and deal with it.¡±


    When else, if not now, could he run?


    ¡°Uncle, you probably won¡¯t be able to leave. I¡¯ve called the police and they will be here soon. You didn¡¯t even spare your niece-inw. You also killed Jinrong¡¯s five wives. Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    Lan Anran released the video and Mo Changwen couldn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me, Anran, you¡¯re mistaken! I was just ying with you, I didn¡¯t kill them. Jinrong, hurry and help me exin!¡±


    Mo Changwen kept tugging at the corner of Mo Jinrong¡¯s clothes, pleading.


    Old Mrs. Mo was shocked. She only knew that her son had great ambitions but she didn¡¯t expect him to have taken so many lives. He was trying to end the Mo Family¡¯s future!


    If she had known this day woulde, she wouldn¡¯t have given birth to such an unfilial son!


    ¡°Mom! Tell her that I¡¯m innocent! Quick!¡±


    Mo Changwen turned around and begged Old Mrs. Mo again, hoping to be forgiven.


    But Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t want to talk to him at all. She turned around, covered her face, and cried. She was already so old, but she still had to endure such pain.


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t get help, Mo Changwen could only run. But just as he ran to the door, the police came knocking.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, you are suspected of kidnapping, murder and embezzlement. You are under arrest under thew!¡±


    The police attacked from both sides. Mo Changwen was so frightened that his legs went soft. He slumped on the ground and allowed the police to drag him away.


    ¡°Anran, how did youe back?¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled, but she¡¯s not happy at all.


    ¡°Of course I came back alive. This funeral was really luxurious. It must have cost a lot, right?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled at Lan Tingyi.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t mind it, we¡­¡±


    Li Yueru was afraid that Lan Anran would misunderstand and hurriedly exined. After all, she hadn¡¯t taken care of her since she was a child and was afraid that she would misunderstand.


    ¡°I know it has nothing to do with you guys, but it has something to do with Uncle. He is going to benefit a lot from my death.¡±


    Lan Anran walked around the funeral and went to the cash register. She looked at the ledger and flipped through it page by page. There were more than ten pages, which showed the thirty or forty thousand dors they had received.


    ¡°Anran, I helped your parents keep these. I¡¯ll return them to you after this is over. Since you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll give them to you.¡±


    Although Xu Yanshan was reluctant, she still said it.


    Lan Anran checked against the ount book and returned the money to them one by one, causing Lan Tingyi¡¯s heart to ache.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m not dead, I should return the money. Uncle, Aunt, you are really bold. Uncle is still a fugitive suspect.¡±


    ¡°What suspect? This is a misunderstanding.¡±


    Lan Tingyi hid behind Xu Yanshan, mumbling exnations and getting ready to run.


    Many people were watching the show and discussing Lan Tingyi.


    Lan Yaxin couldn¡¯t raise her head. Her father was a suspect and she had helped him forge evidence. If the police and the people from the school found out, they would definitely arrest her and leave a record.


    ¡°Sis, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re back. Grandma and I have been worried sick about you and we had no choice but to hold this ceremony. Sis, don¡¯t mind us.¡±


    Lan Yaxin could only beg for Anran¡¯s forgiveness with a few good words.


    She held Lan Anran¡¯s hand, leaving tears behind, looking pitiful.


    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t remember you being so sad. Just look at the evidence on the cliff. Why do I remember that it wasn¡¯t my clothes? Where did you see me for thest time?¡±


    Lan Anran wanted to expose her lie and let everyone see her pretentious appearance.


    Lan Yaxin was at a loss for words, all she said was that Lan Anran remembered wrongly.


    At this moment, discussions about Lan Yaxin rang out from the crowd.


    ¡°She looks like a pretty youngdy, but she is unexpectedly malicious!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of having good grades? You don¡¯t even know how to behave.¡±


    ¡°She is her cousin, yet she dares to frame her? What a scheming woman!¡±


    ¡°No! No, I¡­ I remembered wrong, I remembered wrong!¡±


    Lan Yaxin hurriedly denied. Xu Yanshan secretly pinched Lan Yaxin and red at her.


    Lan Tingyi couldn¡¯t care less now, he could only escape while everyone was attacking his daughter.


    ¡°Uncle, where are you going? You and Yaxin wanted to harm me, so that Grandma and you would be able to share my parents¡¯ hospital after I¡¯m dead. Isn¡¯t that what you thought?¡±


    Lan Anran suddenly called out to Lan Tingyi with a smile.


    She had long known the reason Lan Tingyi was in such a hurry to hold the funeral. It was to confirm that she was dead and so that her parents wouldn¡¯t have the heart to run the hospital, so they could only take over. This was a trick they had tried in her past life, but it hadn¡¯t worked.


    Sh*t!


    How did she know?


    ¡°Mom, do you think so too?¡±


    Lan Tingyun asked Zhao Xiumei with tears in his eyes. ¡°Nonsense! It¡¯s good that you¡¯vee back alive, I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei wanted to hide, but was stopped by Lan Anran.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t go! You haven¡¯t seen the exciting scene of Uncle getting caught.¡±


    Lan Anran stood in front of Zhao Xiumei and smiled sinisterly..

 Chapter 274 - Hes Caught

    <h4>Chapter 274: He¡¯s Caught</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Lan Tingyun! Are you just going to let your daughter fool around?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei turned and looked at Lan Tingyun with an unhappy expression.


    ¡°Mom, Tingyi should turn himself in. This hospital has been closed for more than half a month. If it doesn¡¯t open soon, all the doctors will run away. How am I going to feed my family?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was helpless.


    ¡°At a time like this, you don¡¯t want to protect your brother, you want to open a hospital? Are you from the Lan Family?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei scolded in front of many reporters.


    ¡°Let me say something that I shouldn¡¯t say. Mom, you are too biased. No matter what mistakes Tingyi makes, you will always protect him. He is almost 40 and is still a big baby, he only knows how to pester his elders¡­¡±


    Before Li Yueru could finish her sentence, Zhao Xiumei retorted angrily.


    ¡°He is my son, you should mind your own business! How good are your children?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei stared straight at Li Yueru. She always felt that her grandchildren weren¡¯t as outstanding as her sons.


    ¡°Grandma, regardless, Uncle can¡¯t run today,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Several policemen suddenly stood up from behind and came to Lan Tingyi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Lan Tingyi, we have evidence that you are suspected of illegal experiments, illegal autopsy of corpses, perjury, and other crimes. Come with us to exin.¡±


    They grabbed Lan Tingyi and dragged him out.


    Lan Tingyi shouted, ¡°Mom, save me, I don¡¯t want to go to jail, Mom!¡±


    ¡°Lan Tingyun! I raised you in vain. You don¡¯t even care about your brother because of your hospital. He¡¯s going to jail, did you see that?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was a little anxious as she pulled Lan Tingyun to save Lan Tingyi.


    Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t move at all. He couldn¡¯t tolerate his mother being so biased towards his older brother. Besides, he wanted to kill his daughter. If it weren¡¯t for his daughter¡¯s quick-wittedness, she probably wouldn¡¯t be alive anymore.


    ¡°Second Uncle, save my father, Second Uncle! It¡¯s my fault, my fault. My father can¡¯t go to jail anymore, Second Uncle!¡±


    Lan Yaxin cried sadly and kept pleading for Lan Tingyun to ept her father.


    ¡°If you knew this would happen, you shouldn¡¯t have done it in the first ce! You didn¡¯t know this would happen when you harmed my sister.¡±


    Lan Yanran pushed Lan Yaxin to the side, letting her cry.


    Lan Tingyun was a little shaken. This girl had learned all the bad things from her parents. He wanted to let her go, but Lan Anran wouldn¡¯t forgive her so easily.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, Yaxin is still young. With these reporters around, I¡¯m sure she will be exposed and her days will not be good. Let her go.¡±


    Lan Anran pretended to dissuade them. She remembered that in her past life, it was this woman who caused her death and she even said such malicious words to her. In this life, it was time for her to get her revenge.


    The reporters wouldn¡¯t let go of such good news. They kept snapping photos of Lan Yaxin, and it was only then did Lan Yaxin realize how vicious she was!


    Lan Tingyun thought about it and agreed. If her father was arrested, she would be talked about in school. What could be worse than public opinion? So they didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Anran, go home with Mom and Dad. I was worried sick.¡±


    Li Yueru held Lan Anran¡¯s hand and spoke with concern.


    ¡°Wait a minute! Inws.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo called out from behind.


    Nanny Wu clung to Old Mrs. Mo and walked over trembling.


    ¡°Anran,e to my house tomorrow. The Mo Family has let you down. I didn¡¯t expect to have such a ruthless son. You will have to apany Grandma tomorrow.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo held her hand worriedly.


    Li Yueru originally didn¡¯t want Lan Anran to have any connections with the Mo Family at all, but seeing how old Old Mrs. Mo was and how her heart ached for her daughter, she decided to apany her the next day.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, after what happened, I¡¯m really worried about her going alone. How about this? I want to apany her tomorrow. Is that alright?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was naturally happy. Thinking about it, the Lan Family had never entered the Mo Family¡¯s door before. This way, it would be a good sign for her inws. She nodded and smiled kindly.


    Mo Jinrong suppressed the urge to see Lan Anran, clenching his fists tightly until the moment Lan Anran looked at him.


    ¡°Jinrong, I¡¯ll go back first today and find you tomorrow.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke softly. The direction was towards Mo Jinrong and Mo San, but it was towards Mo San, so no one had any suspicions.


    ¡°Miss Lan, are you and Mr. Mo Jinrong really married?¡±


    The reporters took the opportunity to ask.


    Thinking that there was nothing to hide at this point, Lan Anran smiled brightly.


    ¡°Jinrong and I are legally married, I admit that!¡±


    When Mo Jinrong heard this, a wicked smile lifted at the corner of his mouth.


    The Lan Family members who broke through the reporters took a car home from the warehouse, leaving Xu Yanshan and Lan Yaxin sobbing.


    ¡°Mom, what are we going to do in the future?¡±


    Lan Yaxin cried, her eyes red and swollen. She thought about the post she posted at school and knew that the news would definitely spread to the school.


    ¡°Mom, Tingyun is too much. Tingyi is the backbone of our family.. Now that he¡¯s in jail, both of us are going to starve to death!¡± Xu Yanshan wiped her tears and said.

 Chapter 275 - Fear

    <h4>Chapter 275: Fear</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen. Since Tingyun is so ruthless, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. I¡¯ll pack my things and move into his house! I¡¯ll see who dares to stop me!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei had no choice but to do so.


    ¡°But Lan Anran is very powerful, I¡¯m afraid we¡­¡±


    Xu Yanshan was a little worried that if Old Mrs. Lan went over to enjoy her retirement, they would be gossiped about.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I won¡¯t starve you to death if I have a mouthful of food!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei pulled the two of them home.


    ¡­.


    The Lan Family.


    ¡°My daughter, where have you been the past few days? Tell me, how did youe back?¡±


    Li Yueru examined the injuries on Lan Anran¡¯s hand carefully. There were bruises and it made her heart ache.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m alright. When I heard that Yanran was kidnapped, I immediately went to save my brother. I didn¡¯t expect Mo Changwen to be so ruthless, but if I had to choose, I would still choose my brother.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at the tearful Lan Yanran, held his hand, and smiled.


    ¡°Silly child, what are you crying for? I¡¯m back. After we parted, I jumped down in a deserted ce. There was a crooked tree over there. I jumped down and waited for them to leave before climbing back up. I hid in the countryside for a while beforeing out.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t tell the details to Lan Tingyun and his wife as she was afraid they would be worried. In fact, she had been recuperating with Fatty in the Mo Family¡¯s vi and had nned everything.


    ¡°You silly child, how could you do something so dangerous? You should discuss it with your parents. What if something happens to you?¡±


    Lan Tingyun reproached her.


    Lan Anran saw that her parents weren¡¯t in good spirits and must have been worried sick over the past few days. She silently med herself for making her parents worry.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have done this, but Yanran was really in danger and I didn¡¯t have time to think about it. It definitely wouldn¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Lan Anran lowered her head, looking apologetic and aggrieved, which made their hearts ache even more.


    ¡°The Mo Family is too dangerous. Mo Changwen clearly killed someone, but he still acted as though nothing happened. It¡¯s too scary!¡±


    Lan Tingyun shuddered at the thought. If anything happened to the two children, how were they going to survive?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they already arrested? I don¡¯t think there will be any more problems in the future.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled. In the future, the Mo Family wouldn¡¯t have any more problems. What she needed to do now was to find out the rtionship between Xiang Tian and Mo Jinrong.


    Based on the information she obtained from Fatty, Xiang Tian hadn¡¯t moved since her ident, which made her suspicious.


    ¡°In any case, from now on, besides going to school, you won¡¯t leave my sight at all. This time, you scared us. Speaking of which, the mountain is so high, how dare you jump down?¡±


    Li Yueru was horrified at the thought. Her daughter looked gentle, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so bold.


    Lan Anran smiled. In fact, she was quite scared back then. If it weren¡¯t for the crooked tree, she would have died. Fortunately, she hung from the tree and stepped on the rocks, avoiding Mo Changwen¡¯s men. Fatty pulled her up, otherwise, the consequences would have been dire.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, it¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯m back safe and sound. I¡¯m afraid Grandma won¡¯t let go of Uncle.¡±


    Lan Anran was a little worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Your uncle was too much this time. Your grandma too¡­ What kind of family are they? We are a family after all. How can they hope for their loved ones to pass away and still perjure themselves? They deserve it!¡±


    Li Yueru cursed.


    She didn¡¯t expect Zhao Xiumei to be so malicious.


    Lan Tingyun lit a cigarette at the side and started to smoke disconstely.


    His mother was too biased. Looking at the situation today, she wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t think about it. I¡¯ll make some herbal soup to calm you down. You definitely didn¡¯t sleep well because of me these past few days. It¡¯s my fault!¡±


    Lan Anran started to me herself. She stood up and walked to the kitchen to make some soup.


    Li Yueru stared at her daughter, afraid that she would run again.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Li Yueruforted her and walked into the kitchen to help.


    At this moment, there was a knocking at the door, as though someone was rushing them.


    The moment Lan Yanran walked over to open the door, a bunch of renovation workers stood at the door, unloading the goods.


    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?¡±


    Lan Yanran shouted in surprise.


    The renovator didn¡¯t reply, he was focused on moving the sofas and washing machines inside.


    ¡°Mom, Dad,e out quickly!¡±


    Lan Yanran shouted anxiously.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Li Yueru looked at the piles of items in the courtyard and grew anxious.


    ¡°These things belong to Tingyi!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei carried her bag and got out of the car slowly.


    She walked over unhurriedly with a smile..

 Chapter 276 - The Shameless One Will Survive

    <h4>Chapter 276: The Shameless One Will Survive</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°From now on, Yaxin, Yanshan, and I will stay here. Hurry and pack a few rooms. We¡¯re tired, so make some delicious food. I haven¡¯t eaten much these past few days.¡±


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s face darkened. Zhao Xiumei was his mother, so he should take care of her, regardless of how biased she was towards Tingyi. But he had never seen anyone who took care of his sister-inw.


    Xu Yanshan reproached Lan Yanran for being so arrogant. She carried tworge suitcases and was about to walk inside.


    ¡°Get out of the way! Why are you stopping me?¡±


    Lan Yanran stood in front of the two of them, not allowing them to enter. His eyes were full of hatred. These two were the ones who wanted to harm his sister. Now, they were even shamelesslying in. He didn¡¯t know who gave them the confidence.


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you the family of the aplice? Now, you¡¯re shamelesslying to my house to stay with me?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and walked out slowly.


    ¡°Anran, I was unaware of the situation and misunderstood. Please forgive me, Yaxin didn¡¯t do it deliberately. Now that your Uncle has been arrested by the police, won¡¯t you let us off?¡±


    Xu Yanshan spoke pitifully, as though she was a victim.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s you who don¡¯t want to let us off. How can you be so shameless as to continue to follow Grandma here?¡±


    Lan Anran sat directly at the door, crossed her legs and blocked the door.


    ¡°B*stard! You disgracefully sent your uncle to prison. Now that I¡¯m homeless and your aunt doesn¡¯t have a home, why can¡¯t shee and stay with you for a few days?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was enraged when she saw Lan Anran¡¯s face. She ced her luggage down, clenched her fists, and prepared to scold her.


    Lan Anran¡¯s sudden smile confused everyone.


    ¡°What are youughing at? Are you making fun of us?¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke pathetically.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you have to think this through. From now on, if you move in, you¡¯ll be living under someone else¡¯s roof. You won¡¯t be treated with a good attitude or even have good food. You have to think this through!¡±


    Lan Anran warned them.


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t believe her. Even if she didn¡¯t want to give it to them, Grandma wouldn¡¯t tolerate her causing trouble. If she didn¡¯t give Grandma good food, she would tear her house apart.


    ¡°Sis must be joking. Sis, don¡¯t be angry, I remembered the wrong clothes. Sis, you¡¯re a generous person, don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Lan Yaxin continued to coax her with her melodious voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept sweet nothings. Back then, you made a solemn vow, why are you denying it now? I¡¯m not a joker, you can try!¡±


    Lan Anran spoke seriously and Zhao Xiumei was furious.


    ¡°B*stard! You don¡¯t have the right to call the shots in this family! Your father is my son, how can he not respect me?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei pulled Lan Tingyun out and looked at him solemnly, her wrinkled eyes full of ideas.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my duty to be filial to you, but I really shouldn¡¯t be raising Yaxin and Sister-inw¡­¡±


    ¡°B*stard! Who do you think I should be looking for when you lock Tingyi up? You unfilial child!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei scolded to her heart¡¯s content, but this couldn¡¯t relieve the hatred in their hearts.


    Xu Yanshan put down her luggage and pulled Li Yueru.


    ¡°Yueru, I really don¡¯t have a choice. Yaxin and I can only rely on you. I¡¯m not as capable as you are, being able to open a hospital to support a family. I can only rely on Tingyi, but he is in jail now. Don¡¯t you think I can only rely on you guys? Just do us a favor and help us.¡±


    Li Yueru could still remember how Lan Tingyi¡¯s family despised them and almost caused Anran to lose her life. Wouldn¡¯t it be terrible if they moved in?


    She flung Xu Yanshan¡¯s hand away solemnly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you. You almost killed my daughter. I can¡¯t forgive you so generously. You should go home.¡±


    Just then, the workers finished unloading the goods and were prepared to leave when Lan Anran called out to them.


    ¡°Uncles, wait a moment!¡±


    Lan Anran turned around, walked into the room, took out her bag, took out 50,000 yuan in cash, and gave it to the worker.


    ¡°This money is for your hard work. Take it and help me move these items back intact. I am your employer now. Part of it will be your reward and the other part will be your tip.¡±


    The five workers looked at each other. Each time they moved, it would be 5,000 yuan at most, so it would be 10,000 yuan if they were to make another trip. This 50,000 yuan was the price they would get paid for three days. They looked at each other, indicating that they could ept the job.


    ¡°Hey! I hired you, you can¡¯t move!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei shouted, wanting to stop them.


    But Old Mrs. Lan couldn¡¯tpare to the young men, as the courtyard was cleared in a few moves.


    ¡°You can¡¯t move! Stop!¡± Xu Yanshan stopped a young man and said.


    The young man looked at Xu Yanshan with a disdainful expression. This was the heaviest job and the least money. Originally, they weren¡¯t willing toe, but Old Mrs. Lan was too naggy, so they epted the job. Now that there was such a big deal, how could they not ept it?


    ¡°My employer is thisdy now.¡±


    The young man carried thest item into the car.


    ¡°B*stard! You ungrateful bastard!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed from the side.. Seeing that everything had been moved, she didn¡¯t leave but barged in.

 Chapter 277 - Working to Pay Rent

    <h4>Chapter 277: Working to Pay Rent</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I¡¯m staying here today. If you want to chase me away, I¡¯ll sue you for alimony!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei grasped this point and Lan Tingyun had no choice.


    ¡°Alright, Mom, Dad, Grandma is so pitiful. Since you¡¯re homeless, stay. It¡¯s not impossible for Aunt and Yaxin to stay, but Grandma is old and you don¡¯t have to work. However, Aunt can¡¯t stay idle, and so can¡¯t you, Yaxin.¡±


    Lan Anran thought of an idea and walked over with a smile.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was on high alert. When she saw Lan Anran¡¯s expression, she knew that something bad was about to happen. Since she was going to stay here, she would have to endure it and when the opportunity arose, she would definitely take revenge on this b*tch!


    ¡°Coincidentally, the washing machine broke and we haven¡¯t eaten. These past few days, Mom and Dad haven¡¯t cleaned the house much, so you definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate the dirt. I¡¯ll have to trouble Aunt and Yaxin to do the work.¡±


    Lan Anran touched the dust on the flowers in the flower bed, pinched her fingers and smiled.


    Xu Yanshan didn¡¯t expect them toe here to work. How could she, who hadn¡¯t done any work before, endure such a thing?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you hire a housekeeper? We¡¯re not housekeepers, how can we do such a thing?¡±


    Lan Yaxin retorted indignantly, her hand would be carrying a scalpel in the future, she was not a cleaningdy.


    ¡°How can you stay here without paying the rent? That¡¯s why you should work hard to be rich. There isn¡¯t anywhere for Yaxin or Aunt in this house, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to stay together. If you don¡¯t say anything, it means that you agree.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled as she helped them carry their luggage. She didn¡¯t care whether they agreed or not. Since they wanted to stay here, she would torture them.


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s silence meant tacit agreement. If her mother didn¡¯t leave, neither would they.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Xu Yanshan looked at Zhao Xiumei aggrievedly. Zhao Xiumei had no choice, they would have to suffer if they wanted to stay here. Besides, they had harmed the Lan Family before, so she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    The family calmly entered the house.


    ¡­.


    The Mo Family.


    ¡°B*stard! How bold!¡±


    The moment Old Mrs. Mo returned to the house, she mmed the table angrily.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, calm down. Mr. Mo has gone overboard in this matter!¡± Nanny Wu handed her a cup of tea as she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just overboard! I didn¡¯t expect Jinrong¡¯s title of jinxing his wife to be designed by him. Five lives and yet, he isn¡¯t satisfied! I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo flushed with anger.


    She was extremely shocked. Mo Changwen didn¡¯t look like a homicidal maniac, so how did she have such a son?


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, the news is spreading like wildfire online. The Mo Family¡¯s reputation has plummeted and even the share price has dropped. What is Young Master going to do now?¡±


    Nanny Wu looked at the news on her phone worriedly.


    ¡°When can we visit that unfilial son? I want to know why he did such a thing!¡± Old Mrs. Mo drank a mouthful of tea and asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait for news from the police. The investigation is still ongoing and will probably take a while,¡± Nanny Wu replied.


    ¡°Tell the police that they should go ording to thews if they have to!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was so angry her chest hurt. Nanny Wuforted her and praised Lan Anran repeatedly.


    ¡°Miss Lan is really smart, calm and collected. There aren¡¯t many women like her nowadays.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo nodded. That was why she allowed Lan Anran in.


    ¡°She¡¯s smart. Ask her toe over with Jinrong tomorrow. I want to know what these people are hiding from me!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was a little angry that they didn¡¯t tell her anything and made her worry for nothing.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, Mo San sent a message saying that Young Master Jinrong has recovered from his psychological illness.¡±


    Nanny Wu smiled and massaged Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s legs.


    Old Mrs. Mo perked up, opened her eyes and smiled.


    ¡°He¡¯s smart enough to report it to me. It would be great if that¡¯s true! He needs a doctor to treat his illness!¡±


    Mo Jinrong had been ill for many years and it seemed like just any doctor wouldn¡¯t work. She was hoping that this miracle doctor would gradually cure Mo Jinrong¡¯s illness.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, let me say something that I shouldn¡¯t say. Back then, I found Missy¡¯s illness very strange. It wasn¡¯t just a year or two since she fell ill, it was a childhood illness that hadn¡¯t happened in more than ten years. How did she suddenly fall ill?¡±


    Nanny Wu massaged her legs and asked in doubt.


    ¡°Are you suspecting that something is amiss?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo leaned over and asked. Initially, she found it strange as well, but the illness rpsed at a whim. Back then, she thought that it was because she was too agitated and it was normal for her to rpse, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Now that Nanny Wu said this, it seemed a little strange.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to talk nonsense, it¡¯s just that some things are unclear, I¡¯m just guessing.¡±


    Nanny Wu shook her head. She couldn¡¯t interfere in the family¡¯s matters. After following Old Mrs. Mo for so many years, she had experienced the Mo Family¡¯s storms. Even so, she had to constantly remind herself of her own position..

 Chapter 278 - The Enmity of Stealing His Wife is Irreconcilable

    <h4>Chapter 278: The Enmity of Stealing His Wife is Irreconcble</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I didn¡¯t pursue the matter, but now that I think about it, it does seem odd.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo had an idea. If her son really did it, he would be worse than a beast.


    ¡°Madam Xu Pei has some insight. She divorced Mr. Mo early and saved herself a lot of trouble in the future.¡±


    Nanny Wu continued.


    ¡°She has followed Changwen for so many years, I don¡¯t believe she doesn¡¯t know anything. After all, she is from a rich family and she has such foresight, unlike Liu Fang. I couldn¡¯t reprimand her at the memorial service today, but she ran off with a married man. I really don¡¯t know how her parents taught her.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was furious at the thought of that woman. Now that her unfilial son was in jail, she wouldn¡¯t have the face to enter the Mo Family.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t be troubled. Because of today¡¯s incident, I specially order for them to perform Mu Guiying Takes Command. Let¡¯s go and listen.¡±


    Nanny Wu suggested.


    Old Mrs. Mo waved her hand. Although her granddaughter-inw was back, she had lost her son. Over the years, she had seen all kinds of situations in the business world. However, she was still very upset about her son¡¯s imprisonment and didn¡¯t have the mood to listen to the opera.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not in the mood to listen to the opera today. That unfilial son did something worse than a beast, I¡¯ll just go back and lie down.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo sighed, stood up, and walked upstairs trembling.


    Nanny Wu followed behind her and helped Old Mrs. Mo onto the bed to rest.


    ¡­.


    At school.


    Due to the incident yesterday, Li Yueru never left Lan Anran¡¯s side. She was relieved to see Lan Anran enter the school.


    As everyone in the school stared at her, Lan Anran didn¡¯t feel ufortable and walked straight to the ssroom.


    ¡°That brat is really tough! She survived!¡±


    Lian Qiao hid at the side and muttered to herself.


    Previously, when she heard that Lan Anran was dead, she was secretly happy. Unexpectedly, within a few days of happiness, this brat came back and survived. She hated Lan Anran¡¯s innate sense of superiority. It made her ufortable and she had to think of a way to deal with her.


    Many people in the ssroom were discussing this famous person on the Inte. Because Lan Anran was the young madam of the Mo Family, she had been making waves online these past few days. In addition, the scene yesterday made her even more famous.


    ¡°Anran, what happened yesterday? You left before you could even exin it to me.¡±


    Because there were too many reporters yesterday, Zhao Xiaolei was forcibly pushed outside and couldn¡¯t see the incident, but what shocked her the most was that she was married!


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just protecting my family and eradicating some evil spirits.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke casually.


    ¡°Anran, your actions yesterday were too domineering. Many people online praised you for putting righteousness before family. Do you know how worried Master and I were about you?¡±


    Sun Hui¡¯s tone was full of admiration, but thinking about it, she felt that she should me her for making her worried for so long.


    She hugged Lan Anran tightly, afraid that if she let go, she would disappear again.


    ¡°You pressed against my wound.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke with a hint of pain.


    Sun Hui hurriedly released her hand to check her injuries. A deep and obvious scar appeared on Lan Anran¡¯s arm, looking deep and horrifying.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and pulled down her sleeve. The scar was caused by a rock beside her when she fell off the cliff. Back then, the blood flow was much more frightening than now. She had been wearing long sleeves and didn¡¯t let Lan Tingyun and Li Yueru notice.


    Otherwise, they would be worried again.


    ¡°Lan Anran, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were alive?¡±


    Lin Cheng suddenly walked over and his words made Zhao Xiaolei roll her eyes.


    ¡°Lin Cheng, are you done? Why should Anran tell you that? You¡¯re so annoying.¡±


    Lin Cheng had basically let go of his hatred for Lan Anran. Ever since the day Lan Anran was rumored to have passed away, his heart had inexplicably ached for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until the moment Lan Anran appeared that he understood that he had fallen for this brat.


    ¡°Lin Cheng, stop having designs on Anran. She is now the young madam of the Mo Family, do you really want to chase after a married woman?¡±


    Sun Hui looked at Lan Anran with a teasing tone.


    Lin Cheng thought about it and had a disappointed expression. He returned to his seat with a sad expression and sat down in disappointment.


    This was the first time he truly liked a girl, but she was actually a married woman.


    Mo Jinrong, the hatred for stealing his wife is irreconcble!


    ¡°Sun Hui, be careful of Anran beating you because of that mouth of yours. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Speaking of which, we are all very curious as to why you are married!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei spoke the second half with a surprised tone. Even though she knew yesterday, she still looked surprised. This was the first time she had seen someone marry into such a rich family.


    Sun Hui shut her mouth tightly, waiting for Lan Anran¡¯s reply with an expectant expression.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about an arranged marriage.¡±


    Lan Anran was still as calm as ever, making the two of them extremely envious..

 Chapter 279 - He Cant?

    <h4>Chapter 279: He Can¡¯t?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    They were wondering if the life of a wealthy family was glorious, wondering if they ate salmon and caviar every day. It was a blissful thought.


    ¡°Anran, did you and Mo Jinrong do that kind of thing?¡±


    Sun Hui suddenly blurted out. She was really curious about how Mo Jinrong looked old and ugly yesterday, even worse than the butler. Lan Anran was like a fresh flower stuck in cow manure, a beauty paired with a wild beast. She wondered how she could stand him.


    Lan Anran¡¯s small face flushed, as if she had applied excessive rouge. It went to the tips of her ears and she didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    ¡°Sun Hui, you¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei blushed when she thought of that. She heard that those kinds of things would make a woman feel ethereal, as though she was stepping on clouds. She didn¡¯t know if it was true.


    She turned to look at Lan Anran, the flush on her face fading as she spoke slowly.


    ¡°No.¡±


    The two of them were shocked that they didn¡¯t do such a thing after getting married. Was Mo Jinrong impotent?


    Sun Hui had her answer. Looking at Mo Jinrong¡¯s hideous appearance, she guessed that he wasn¡¯t young anymore. He was old and of course, his health wasn¡¯t good. It was a pity that Lan Anran had to be a widower at such a tender age. It seemed that the life of a wealthy family wasn¡¯t easy. Thinking of this, she didn¡¯t envy Lan Anran anymore.


    Zhao Xiaolei turned to Lan Anran and said, ¡°My dad has a few doctor friends, why don¡¯t I rmend them to you? You can take Mo Jinrong to have a look. They are said to have returned from their overseas studies and should be familiar with this field.¡±


    Lan Anran was stunned, she was embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to do, so she just smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, don¡¯t overthink it. What are you thinking? ss is about to start, don¡¯t talk anymore.¡±


    At this moment, the bell rang. It was a boring nt identification ss and Lan Anran wasn¡¯t paying attention to the ss at all, thinking about what she should say to Mo Jinrong.


    The lessonsted 40 minutes and passed quickly. Lan Anran and Zhao Xiaolei went to the toilet and happened to see Lan Yaxin standing alone at the door, looking worried.


    Lan Anran originally didn¡¯t want to talk to her, but Zhao Xiaolei was excited. Previously, she had made a big fuss about Lan Anran¡¯s death in school. Now that Lan Anran was back safe and sound, she would definitely p her.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Lan Yaxin? Why are you standing here alone? Ever since your twockeys were transferred to the ordinary ss, you haven¡¯t had a single friend. It¡¯s pitiful just thinking about it, but someone like you, who would push her friend to shield her when she was in trouble and even used a fake identity to frame her sister, doesn¡¯t deserve a friend.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei didn¡¯t beat around the bush and went straight to the point.


    Lan Yaxin turned around and heard Zhao Xiaolei¡¯s voice. Tears streamed down her face, making one¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°You¡­ What are you trying to do?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei was most afraid of people crying, especially weak girls like her. When she cried, she would feel like she was bullying her.


    Lan Yaxin continued to cry as she choked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sis, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I remembered the wrong clothes and I wasn¡¯t the one who held the funeral. I was just there to help them. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose, Sis.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei couldn¡¯t stand the hypocritical chatter, so she retorted.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional? Look at the posts you posted on the school¡¯s forum. There was joy in the lines, do you think we couldn¡¯t tell? Are you especially unhappy now that Anran is back?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was a little unhappy. She had nned everything, but in the end, she came back.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy that Sis is back. Previously, the posts on the school forum were posted because I thought she had passed away. I¡¯ll delete them immediately. Sis, can you forgive me?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled, her expression extremely contemptuous. In her past life, she had used these tears to deceive her. She wouldn¡¯t be tricked again.


    ¡°Of course I can forgive you. Now that we¡¯re living under the same roof, we¡¯ll see each other often and there¡¯s no need to be so distant. So, I¡¯m begging you to treat my house as your own when you get home. Mom and Dad are too busy, so they don¡¯t have time to clean the house. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to pay the rent by cleaning the house.¡±


    When Lan Yaxin heard about the work, her expression changed. She had sneaked out to school this morning and hadn¡¯t touched the broom in the house, let alone her mother. Usually, it was difficult to cook as the work was done by her father. When she came out, her mother was still sleeping, so wouldn¡¯t it be her responsibility if she went back?


    ¡°Since you¡¯re living under someone else¡¯s roof, Lan Yaxin, you have to work hard or you won¡¯t have anything to eat,¡± Zhao Xiaolei smiled and said.


    The two of them returned to the ssroom hand in hand. Lan Yaxin was furious, and she was cursing internally.


    Sh*t!


    Lan Anran, why don¡¯t you just die?


    Why did youe back to steal everything from me?


    ¡°Curses are useless, why don¡¯t youe with me?¡±


    Lian Qiao suddenly appeared behind them and smiled.


    ¡°You mean the previous n?¡±


    Lan Yaxin suddenly remembered the hotel n Lian Qiao mentioned.


    ¡°You can choose whether you want to be her nanny or to be someone else.¡±


    Lan Yaxin couldn¡¯t let that brat bully her all the time. She didn¡¯t even have a chance to live peacefully. She wanted to take revenge for her father.


    ¡°I agree, but I¡¯ll decide on the time.¡±


    Lan Anran had juste back to life and this matter wouldn¡¯t end so soon. She could only act after she had established herself in the Lan Family.


    Based on Lan Anran¡¯s personality, she was very vignt against her and she needed to suffer for a period of time.. After gaining Lan Anran¡¯s trust, she would definitely y her to death.

 Chapter 280 - Confession

    <h4>Chapter 280: Confession</h4>


    The next day was a weekend. Lan Anran didn¡¯t need to attend school and was prepared to change to go to the Mo Family. Because of her incident, Old Mrs. Mo was worried and frightened. Lan Anran felt a little guilty and hadn¡¯t had a chance to talk to Mo Jinrong about the incident too, so she had to go over today.


    This morning, Li Yueru was suddenly informed that the hospital could open. She originally wanted to follow Lan Anran to the Mo Family, but Lan Anran said that Mo Jinrong would be going with her, so she felt relieved to go to the hospital.


    Lan Yaxin woke up early and cleaned the house with uninspired imitation. She even ran to the adjacent early restaurant to buy some buns and deep-fried dough sticks, which she ced on the table.


    ¡°Sis, it¡¯s time for breakfast. Second Uncle and Second Aunt went to the hospital early and today is the opening day, so they woke up early and weren¡¯t at home.¡±


    Lan Yaxin sensibly carried some buns and dough sticks to Lan Anran¡¯s door, bowing low and speaking softly.


    But after a long while, there was no sound in the room. Lan Yaxin stood at the door carrying breakfast. Her legs were sore and she knocked lightly on the door, thinking that Lan Anran didn¡¯t hear her, so she repeated herself.


    In the end, there was still no reply, so she could only wait at the door.


    At this moment, Zhao Xiumei woke up and came out. When she saw her beloved granddaughter behaving so humbly, she was naturally a little angry.


    ¡°Lan Anran! Are you deaf? Yaxin was yelling at the door with breakfast, can¡¯t you hear her?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei mmed the door angrily while Lan Yaxin lowered her head in grievance. Just as tears were about to fall, the door opened gently.


    Lan Anran was wearing a blue and white dress, a pair of white medium-height sandals, and a Chanel bag. Her long ck hair fell over her shoulders and her lively eyes were a little surprised.


    She smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Yaxin. Is there any poison inside?¡±


    ¡°Sis, are you still angry at me? Why would I poison you? If you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you.¡±


    Lan Yaxin picked up the bun aggrievedly, took a bite, and swallowed with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°B*stard, this is your sister. How could she poison you? She was sending you breakfast with good intentions, but you¡¯re hiding such malicious thoughts? You¡¯re dressed so ostentatiously¡­ Are you going out to seduce men again?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious for Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve eaten, I won¡¯t eat anymore. I don¡¯t like to eat these things and in the future, don¡¯t knock on my door so easily. The door to the host¡¯s house isn¡¯t to be knocked casually. I¡¯m going to the Mo Family and might not be back until tonight. So, before Ie back, please make dinner. Mom and Dad have worked hard the entire day and are very tired. Thank you.¡±


    Lan Anran pushed Lan Yaxin aside and walked down the stairs gracefully.


    Lan Yaxin wished she could push her down the stairs. She had deliberately made her wait for so long and now, she was ordering her around like a nanny. She felt wronged.


    ¡°Grandma! Mom and I may be parasites in Second Uncle¡¯s house, but we aren¡¯t babysitters either. What right does she have to order us around like this?¡±


    Her tears fell like wild beasts andnded in the food in her hand.


    ¡°Good girl! You don¡¯t have to do it. We¡¯re not babysitters, why should we serve them?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was heartbroken. She hugged Lan Yaxin and patted her backfortingly.


    ¡­.


    The Mo Family.


    Lan Anran called a taxi and drove to the Mo Family house.


    Coincidentally, Mo Jinrong had just arrived at the Mo Family¡¯s door, when he saw Lan Anran. He couldn¡¯t control the excitement in his heart anymore. Yesterday, because of the Mo Family and his image, he endured it. When he saw that there was no one around, Mo Jinrong pulled Lan Anran over and hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Jinrong, you¡­¡±


    Lan Anran was confused. When did Mo Jinrong be like this?


    In her past life, she didn¡¯t allow Mo Jinrong to touch her and he never vited the rules. What happened today?


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak!¡±


    Mo Jinrong hugged her tightly and spoke softly.


    The two of them stood at the Mo Family¡¯s door and hugged for ten minutes before Mo Jinrong gradually released Lan Anran.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Mo Jinrong examined the wounds on her face carefully. There wasn¡¯t a single pimple mark on her delicate skin. But she had gotten a scar out of nowhere and almost lost her life because of him. Even if he was a stranger, he would still feel guilty, let alone she was his wife.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright. Aren¡¯t I standing right in front of you now? Are you so agitated because you¡¯re worried about me?¡±


    Lan Anran pretended to be rxed, her smile still bright.


    ¡°Yes, I was worried about you. I only knew how important you were in my life after you disappeared. I think I have fallen for you.¡±


    Faced with Mo Jinrong¡¯s sudden confession, Lan Anran was both surprised and delighted.


    In her past life, Mo Jinrong had maintained a cold attitude. Even though he pretended to not care about her, he never revealed anything, so she didn¡¯t know if it was because he cared about her or because he liked her.


    The confession surprised her, but she quickly smiled, thinking that it wasn¡¯t a bad idea.


    ¡°It seems like your illness is getting better. Alright, I¡¯ll reluctantly like you.¡±


    Lan Anran took his hand in a half-joking manner.


    When Old Mrs. Mo saw this from upstairs, she was so happy her mouth couldn¡¯t close. She rarely saw Mo Jinrong like this. It seemed like this wife was his favourite.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, Young Master Jinrong¡¯s illness seems to have gotten better, but it¡¯s rare to see him like this. I¡¯m really happy.¡±


    Nanny Wu watched the two of them chatting happily from the side..

 Chapter 281 - Composed Lunch

    <h4>Chapter 281: Composed Lunch</h4>


    ¡°Grandma! Anran and I are here to see you,¡± Mo Jinrong pulled Lan Anran in and said.


    ¡°Rascal! You came only when your wife came. Do you still respect me?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo seemed jealous.


    Mo Jinrong understood that Old Mrs. Mo was teasing him, so the corners of his mouth lifted into a smile.


    ¡°Grandma, Anran just experienced an unforeseen event, can¡¯t you let me be a little biased?¡±


    ¡°Anran,e over and let Grandma take a look.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo held Lan Anran¡¯s hand with concern and looked her up and down. She felt a little guilty when she saw the long scar on her head.


    ¡°Grandma has let you down. I didn¡¯t expect that son to be worse than a beast and want to kill you. Previously, I knew that he wasn¡¯t behaving himself, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so bold. Grandma has let you down and made you suffer. It¡¯s my fault for teaching him poorly.¡±


    Lan Anranforted her.


    ¡°Grandma, one can¡¯t be too perfect. I¡¯m pretty but I don¡¯t have any scars. How are those who aren¡¯t as pretty as me going to live?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was amused and she patted her shoulders gently with a smile.


    ¡°You cheeky girl, I wasn¡¯t wrong about you, I only brought you and your family so much danger and almost took your life. I really pampered him too much. I always thought that your uncle looked honest and proper and didn¡¯t seem like such a malicious person. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so ambitious that he almost ended the Mo Family¡¯s line!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s heart ached at the mention of her son.


    ¡°Grandma! You can visit Uncle in a few days. Do you want to apply for bail?¡± Mo Jinrong asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve spoken to the police and told them to do whatever they want. There¡¯s no need to care about my reputation. Since he broke thew, he should be jailed and punished. If he is bailed out, will he not harm others again? Your parents wouldn¡¯t me the Mo Family, right? Thest time I went to see my inws, they were furious. I was afraid that there would be a rift between the two families in the future and that wouldn¡¯t be good. Hence, I will personally visit another day to apologize and make up for my mistakes.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo waved her hand. She had thought about this decision for a long time, but she had to think about the entire Mo Family.


    ¡°My parents were probably too anxious and said something overboard. Grandma, don¡¯t take it to heart. I made the decision on my own and didn¡¯t tell you guys. It was mainly because the situation was too dangerous and I was afraid something would happen to my brother, so I came up with thisst-minute n. It¡¯s my fault, I¡¯ve made you guys worried.¡±


    Lan Anran lowered her head obediently and admitted her mistake.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back safely. Because you¡¯re back safely, my old bones suddenly have strength again.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo patted her body and smiled.


    ¡°How was the recipe I gave youst time?¡±


    Lan Anran changed the topic and looked at Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s flushed face and energetic voice. The medicine she gave must have taken effect.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s good. How can the prescription given by my grandchildren be bad? I¡¯m full of strength now. Anran is really beautiful and kind-hearted. The Mo Family is really lucky to have you as their daughter-inw. It¡¯s almost noon, why don¡¯t you stay for lunch?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo praised with a smile. She was extremely satisfied with her granddaughter-inw.


    ¡°Thank you Grandma, I miss your food. I miss it so much. I didn¡¯t even have breakfast today because I wanted to try some of your food.¡±


    Lan Anran touched her belly and smiled.


    ¡°Good, good, good! Grandma will get someone to make something delicious for you.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo told Nanny Wu to instruct the kitchen staff to prepare Lan Anran¡¯s favorite dishes.


    ¡­.


    In the afternoon, Xu Yanshan rubbed her eyes and finally woke up. These past few days, she had been bowing her head and her joints were sore. She beat her arm and stumbled down the stairs.


    ¡°Mom, what are we having for lunch?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was worried as well. She looked at the fridge, there was only one piece of bread and some leftovers in the kitchen, but she was used to sea cucumbers and abalones, how could she have any leftovers?


    The three of them sat in the living room staring at each other. Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t help but speak first.


    ¡°Yanshan, go to the market and buy some chicken, duck, and fish.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was a little surprised. She shook her head, emptied two pockets, and looked at Zhao Xiumei anxiously.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t have any money. Why don¡¯t you spare us some money? I¡¯m famished.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t have much money either. Previously, all the money was given to Tingyi and her, so how could she have any money on her now?


    She was too embarrassed to say that she didn¡¯t have any money, so she took out her phone and called Tingyun.


    ¡°Tingyun, there¡¯s nothing at home, are you trying to starve me to death?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed the moment the call connected.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really sorry. The hospital has just opened and is extremely busy, so I won¡¯t be going back for lunch. Look for Anran.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei heard the noise and presumed that he was busy. Lan Tingyun hung up immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather go out and buy something myself than look for that brat.¡±


    Hence, the three of them put together about 300 to 400 yuan and walked towards the market.


    Xu Yanshan, who had never been to the market, could feel needles hitting her feet with every step she took. She covered her nose and stood far away.


    Zhao Xiumei took 300 to 400 yuan and went to the seafood stall to buy some abalones and 1 kilogram of pork.


    ¡°Mom, are these clean?¡±


    Xu Yanshan had never thought that abalone would be purchased from this ce and was instantly disgusted.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that there¡¯s food. This is our lunch..¡±

 Chapter 282 - Plans

    <h4>Chapter 282: ns</h4>


    The three of them spent all the money and ate with satisfaction.


    After eating, Xu Yanshan looked up at the big house and felt that it was much better than her own. If she could have this house, even if Lan Tingyi didn¡¯te out, she would have enough.


    She thought for a moment and spoke.


    ¡°Mom, Tingyi won¡¯t be able toe out anytime soon and Tingyun has been stalling for time. I think this house is much better than the old house.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei turned her head to look at Xu Yanshan and then at the house. It was indeed better than the old house, but it wasn¡¯t as good as her old house. But now that the old house is gone, it would be better for it to be hers than to live under someone else¡¯s roof.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, since no one is here now, we should look for his real estate licence¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiumei and Xu Yanshan sneakily went upstairs while Lan Yaxin kept watch downstairs.


    The two of them searched the room, but couldn¡¯t find the deed.


    ¡°Mom, where do you think Tingyun¡¯s title deed is hidden?¡±


    Xu Yanshan scratched her head. She couldn¡¯t find it even after searching the entire house.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he doesn¡¯t seem to be such a cautious person. How could he have hidden it so well?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was searching while Lan Yaxin spoke loudly.


    ¡°Yanran, why are you back?¡±


    Ever since Lan Anran¡¯s incident, Lan Yanran¡¯s exposure had increased. He had arranged all his activities in a line and it was rare for him to have time toe back today. He wouldn¡¯t have such an opportunity in the future.


    ¡°Why are you speaking so loudly? I¡¯m not deaf.¡±


    Lan Yanran looked at the cold and cheerless house. Lan Yanran seemed to have noticed something and when he was about to speak, Zhao Xiumei and Xu Yanshan came down guiltily.


    ¡°Yanran, why are you back?¡±


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s guilty smile made Lan Yanran wary.


    When he saw the two of them leave his parents¡¯ room, he was puzzled. They definitely didn¡¯t do anything good!


    ¡°I¡¯m free today, where did Sis go?¡±


    Lan Yanran looked around and didn¡¯t find any trace of Lan Anran.


    ¡°Anran has gone to the Mo Family. You haven¡¯t eaten, right? I¡­ I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was embarrassed. She hurriedly picked up the abalones on the table and carried them to the kitchen.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m done eating.¡±


    Lan Yanran went straight upstairs and closed the door.


    Xu Yanshan pouted.


    Isn¡¯t he just a celebrity? What¡¯s so great about him!?


    ¡°Mom, we don¡¯t have money now. Lan Yanran is a big star and there must be a lot of people wanting news and items about him online. Let¡¯s sell his items for a high price so that we can have money.¡±


    Lan Yaxin and Xu Yanshan hit it off immediately. With such a money tree, it would be a waste not to earn from it!


    Zhao Xiumei was still furious about the deed. She had to find it, she had to get it!


    ¡­.


    The Mo Family.


    After lunch, Old Mrs. Mo wanted an afternoon nap and Lan Anran offered to go back.


    ¡°Jinrong, send Anran off and try to visit Grandma more. I¡¯m bored out of my mind.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo reminded them.


    ¡°Grandma, I wille over often to chat with you.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke sensibly.


    In her past life, she didn¡¯t spend time with Old Mrs. Mo and hadn¡¯t even said a single heartfelt word. This time, she wanted to make up for it.


    Mo Jinrong sent Lan Anran to the door.


    ¡°Jinrong, let me ask you something.¡±


    Lan Anran suddenly spoke, there was something she had always found strange.


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong stopped in his tracks, his expression turning slightly cold.


    ¡°Do you know of a person called Xiang Tian?¡±


    She wanted to see Mo Jinrong¡¯s reaction. In the period that she was missing, Xiang Tian seemed to have disappeared as well. The medicine they had decided on selling was also missing. She had been observing for a long time, but hadn¡¯t found any clues.


    Mo Jinrong paused, wanting to shake his head calmly.


    ¡°I have heard of him before. He is extremely mysterious and never leaves any clues, but why are you interested in him?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just curious. I¡¯m a person who likes to explore the unknown.¡±


    Lan Anran stretched out her slender arms, hugging Mo Jinrong¡¯s waist tightly.


    Mo Jinrong was a little surprised, but gradually epted it as he spoke softly in Lan Anran¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Curiosity kills the cat. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being eaten for taking the initiative to explore?¡±


    A warm current was constantly being transferred to her ear. She could feel Mo Jinrong¡¯s hand gradually hugging her waist and moving downwards.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Lan Anran opened her big blinking eyes and looked at him in horror.


    They were at the main entrance and there were surveince cameras everywhere. Did Mo Jinrong not know shame?


    ¡°You seduced me first, I was just retaliating. The unknown is always mysterious, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Mo Jinrong raised the corner of his mouth, warning her not to be nosy.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t understand, she just felt herself being teased. She immediately swung Mo Jinrong¡¯s hand away and dodged to the side.


    ¡°We¡¯re at the door, I didn¡¯t expect you to like this kind of excitement. If someone took photos of Mo Jinrong behaving intimately with his wife, it would tarnish the Mo Family¡¯s image, right?¡±


    Lan Anran returned Mo Jinrong¡¯s favorite sentence..

 Chapter 283 - Secret Affairs

    <h4>Chapter 283: Secret Affairs</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Suddenly, Lan Anran¡¯s phone rang and she received a text from Fatty.


    ¡°Boss, Xiang Tian is preparing to deliver the goods tomorrow night, should we make a move?¡±


    Lan Anran frowned slightly, which was caught by Mo Jinrong. Although he hadn¡¯t seen the news, he was already guessing.


    It must be a message from a man, so he reminded her.


    ¡°Some people keep an eye on the identity of the Mo Family¡¯s youngdy. You just have to do your own thing and not embarrass the Mo Family. You¡¯d better mind your private life!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was a little jealous as he strode towards his Bentley.


    Lan Anran shook her head, cursing him in her heart.


    She followed after replying to the news, as Mo Jinrong is sending her back to the Lan Family.


    Ever since thest incident was resolved, everyone was worried about her being alone, so they had to pick her up.


    At the door, Zhao Xiumei saw Lan Anran get out of Butler Mo¡¯s car. The two of them looked at each other lovingly and seemed to be having an affair. She walked straight up to her.


    ¡°You brat! I caught you! You¡¯re too arrogant, you don¡¯t respect anyone in this house. Do you think I¡¯m blind? You¡¯re married and yet, you¡¯re hooking up with another man. You¡¯re immoral. Is this how your mom taught you?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find dirt on Lan Anran, so she wouldn¡¯t let it go easily.


    ¡°Grandma, he just sent me back home, and yet it became having an affair with him. Wouldn¡¯t it be against thew if I kissed him?¡±


    Lan Anran kissed Mo Jinrong without a word, wanting to anger Zhao Xiumei to death.


    ¡°This is outrageous! Are you bullying me? Yanshan, Yaxin,e out and see this adulterous pair!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei shouted angrily.


    ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t do anything, don¡¯t use me!¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s smile was provocative.


    Xu Yanshan and Lan Yaxin were furious when they saw Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you avoiding an affair? I¡¯m notining, Anran, looks are innate, but you can¡¯t indulge yourself like this. Mo Jinrong is ugly, but this is your life. How could you do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Butler Mo, our Anran is still young and ignorant, but you are an adult. Are you thinking of bullying a young girl?¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and asked.


    ¡°Madam Xu, your breath smells today, and it has affected me. Anran, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled and got into the car. After bidding Lan Anran farewell, he drove off.


    ¡°You¡­ bastard! You¡¯re so embarrassing!¡±


    Xu Yanshan stomped her feet angrily and returned to the house.


    ¡°Grandma, Yaxin, is there anything else you want to say?¡±


    Lan Anran tilted her head and smiled.


    ¡°Sis, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell Second Uncle and Second Aunt? What you¡¯re doing is wrong.¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke in a low voice, her eyes full of hatred.


    ¡°Go ahead, you¡¯llin anyway. Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. Have you finished all the work at home? I¡¯m back early, I wonder if you¡¯re done?¡±


    Lan Anran strode in and looked around, a little dissatisfied. It seemed that these two parasites hadn¡¯t done anything!


    She turned and stuffed the broom into Lan Yaxin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This courtyard is very dirty. You must learn to do some housework so that you won¡¯t be bullied after you marry into a rich family.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and turned to go upstairs.


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re back. Grandma and Aunt just came out of Mom and Dad¡¯s room after a while. I wonder what they were up to?¡± Lan Yanran hurried over and said.


    Lan Anran¡¯s heart tightened and she hurriedly ran over to check the house deed. In the past, this old thing hadn¡¯t just been thinking about her parents¡¯ hospital, she had also been thinking about her parents¡¯ house. She was a little scared.


    The title deed was hidden very well by Lan Tingyun in the secretpartment behind therge closet. She had discovered it in her past life, but she didn¡¯t care about it when the old thing messed around and ended up causing her parents to end up on the streets.


    Lan Tingyun and his wife¡¯s room was a little messy. Lan Anran was relieved to see that the deed was alright. It seemed that this old thing was still thinking about the house. She was quite ambitious!


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, that old thing is too free!¡±


    Lan Anran was furious.


    ¡°Sis, if I hadn¡¯te back today, the house would have been in danger.¡±


    Lan Yanran smiled and looked at the parasite downstairs with a contemptuous gaze.


    ¡°Why were you suddenly back today?¡±


    Lan Yanran¡¯s work should have been on track and he shouldn¡¯t have had time toe back.


    ¡°Sis Wang said that I would be working tomorrow and wanted me to take care of my skin. My goddess Xixi is going to be on the same stage as me!¡±


    Lan Yanran danced happily at the thought of performing on the same stage as Liu Xixi.


    She was the nation¡¯s goddess, the dream lover of many young men. This time, he would have an emotional interaction with Goddess Xixi. Just the thought of it made him excited.


    ¡°Congrattions, Brother! I will watch your performance,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    She knew that she was the nation¡¯s goddess, but Liu Xixi didn¡¯t have a good reputation, she had a strange temper and was a two-faced person. She would have to observe her secretly.


    ¡°Sis, I have a nagging feeling that you¡¯re hiding something from me. Just like thest time you jumped down the mountain, you were able toe back alive from such a tall height. Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡±


    Lan Yanran kept staring at his sister, thinking that she was like a superwoman, omnipotent, always able to save him when he was in trouble.

 Chapter 284 - On Purpose?

    <h4>Chapter 284: On Purpose?</h4>


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at him nervously. Did he guess?


    ¡°You¡¯re Superman!¡±


    Lan Yanran¡¯s sudden words relieved her.


    ¡°Superman? Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Hurry back to sleep, you have dark circles under your eyes!¡±


    Lan Anran pushed Lan Yanran back, closed the door, and turned on herputer.


    ¡°Capture Xiang Tian at one tonight, we can¡¯t let him escape!¡±


    ¡°Boss, he is selling real medicine, why should we arrest him?¡±


    Fatty was puzzled.


    Compared to those extremely expensive medicines, Xiang Tian was willing to use domestically produced medicine at a price of dozens of yuan. This should be very good.


    ¡°We have to arrest him because it¡¯s real! I want to know why he is behaving like this. Businessmen don¡¯t do business unless it¡¯s beneficial. He wouldn¡¯t do something without benefits!¡±


    Lan Anran wasn¡¯t just curious, she never believed that anyone would selflessly contribute such arge sum of money.


    ¡°Yes, Boss. I will bring people to guard the entrance to the Ghost City, but we don¡¯t know what Xiang Tian looks like.¡±


    Fatty asked.


    The people in the Ghost City were all wearing masks and they didn¡¯t know each other. If they caught someone blindly, it would definitely cause amotion.


    ¡°Just listen to my orders when the timees!¡±


    Lan Anran turned off theputer and went downstairs. Lan Yaxin nced at Zhao Xiumei while holding a broom.


    ¡°Grandma, are we really going to do this?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t reply. If she were to go back penniless, it would be going ording to that brat¡¯s intentions. She nodded and sat on the sofa, watching the television.


    Lan Yaxin had no choice but to mop across the floor.


    ¡°Aunt, Yaxin is sweeping the floor, you can¡¯t just watch, right? Otherwise, the rent¡­¡±


    Lan Anran went downstairs and saw Xu Yanshan sitting on the sofa with a clear conscience. She couldn¡¯t leave them alone.


    Xu Yanshan threw down the bunch of melon seeds in her hand and stood up to retort impatiently.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone who wants rent from a rtive. Tingyun and Yueru are so stingy!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright if Grandma came alone, but I have never seen anyone bring their family here to stay. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to work, you can just leave, I won¡¯t stop you. Grandma is old so she does not need to work anymore. Yaxin and Aunt are both young and strong. If you don¡¯t pay the rent, won¡¯t you just be freeloading? There is no such thing as a free lunch anywhere. Aunt, you can move out if you don¡¯t want to work.¡±


    Lan Anran stood at the side, picking up a cup of water from the table and pretending not to have held it stably. Bang! The cup fell to the ground.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t hold it stable. It¡¯s a pity that my cup broke. Aunt, could you please sweep the floor?¡±


    ¡°You! You did it deliberately!¡±


    Lan Yaxin was furious. She was the youngdy of a wealthy family, how could she be ordered around so easily? Lan Anran was obviously teasing her.


    ¡°Before Ie back, Aunt and Yaxin must clean up. Yanran is upstairs, don¡¯t think about doing anything. Dad and Mom¡¯s real estate licence is with me. If you want it,e find me. There¡¯s no need to be so secretive. When you stay in the host¡¯s house, you should act like a foreigner. Don¡¯t think about stealing anything, that would be great.¡±


    Lan Anran wanted to shift their attention to herself, so they wouldn¡¯t be thinking of asking her parents for the title deed.


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s expression changed. How did she know that she was looking for the title deed?


    ¡°What are you saying? What do you mean steal? I¡­ When were we going to find the title deed? We just wanted to take a look at Tingyun¡¯s room.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was anxious, her face alternating between red and white.


    ¡°I¡¯ve wronged you, Aunt. If you¡¯re so interested in Mom and Dad¡¯s room, you can go home and renovate to have the same room. You don¡¯t have to suffer here.¡±


    Lan Anran went upstairs to change and suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t visited her master yet. She needed to buy some gifts for him.


    But just as she was done changing, Mo Jinrong sent another message.


    ¡°When will the second treatment start?¡±


    ¡°Are you ill again?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s sensitive nerves were triggered again. Was the hypnosis from before useless?


    ¡°No, I want to consolidate my treatment.¡±


    Mo Jinrong actually wanted to get some clues about Zero, so that she could work for him.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Zero said that your treatment was sessful. There is no need for a second treatment.¡±


    How would Lan Anran not know his intentions?


    Zero wouldn¡¯t work for anyone.


    ¡°Zero wants you to transfer the money over on time.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t forget the treatment fees, which was the biggest deal she had taken over.


    ¡°She dressed gorgeously and just seduced a man. Now, she is seducing another man. How did such a vulgar woman appear in the Lan Family? I¡¯m going to have a good talk with Tingyunter.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei watched as Lan Anran changed again and left the house without a word.


    Lan Anran went to buy a roast goose, a peach blossom pastry, and a jug of good wine before carrying them up the mountain.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m here to see you.¡±


    Lan Anran ced the items on the table and smiled, making sure there was no one around.


    She waited in the courtyard for a long time before Xu Shan appeared, carrying a basket on his back.


    He looked at Lan Anran with teary eyes and trembling lips.


    ¡°You heartless girl, you must have forgotten about me. The wealth in the city is much better than mine.¡±


    Xu Shan choked..

 Chapter 285 - Surgery

    <h4>Chapter 285: Surgery</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s my fault for making you worried. I didn¡¯t forget about you. Didn¡¯t I bring you delicious food?¡±


    Lan Anran pointed to the wine at the side and smiled.


    ¡°How could you smile? Don¡¯t you know how worried I was about you? It¡¯s good that you still remembered me!¡±


    Xu Shan put down the basket in his hand, sat down and drank a cup of wine.


    He looked at Lan Anran¡¯s stiff neck and knew that she was definitely injured.


    ¡°Is your neck injured? Let me see!¡± Xu Shan put down his wine ss and asked with concern.


    ¡°Master, you are really resourceful. I was scraped by a rock when I fell down the mountain. I smeared it with ointment, but it didn¡¯t heal well. It hurts a little!¡±


    Lan Anran stretched her neck out for Xu Shan to see. She had been keeping it to herself, afraid that her parents would be worried. She was afraid that she would have to go to the hospital for an operation and could onlye to Xu Shan.


    Xu Shan frowned and felt his heart ache as he looked at the wound. It was a deep wound, ordinary herbs could cure the symptoms but not the root cause. If he wanted topletely cure it, he would have to remove the rotten flesh before applying medicine.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m alright! I can take it, you can do it!¡±


    In the past, when Lan Anran went to the mountains to pick herbs, she was often scratched by rocks. The few times her rotten flesh was cut then herbs were applied.


    ¡°How could you do such a dangerous thing? Don¡¯t you know how to cherish your life?¡±


    Xu Shan reproached as he prescribed medicine.


    ¡°Master, I was wrong.¡±


    Lan Anran casually picked up a gold orchid by the side and stuffed it into her mouth to chew. A gold orchid had an anesthetic effect. Although the effect wasn¡¯t great, it was better than nothing.


    ¡°Why did you do it when you¡¯re going to suffer pain now? Eat more. Your wound is so deep, it must hurt.¡±


    Xu Shan mixed the medicine, turned it into paste, and smeared it over the wound.


    He entered the house and took out a set of seemingly old equipment, which he wiped and disinfected.


    It was a medical device he had used for many years. Although it looked tattered to outsiders, it had followed him for many years. Every time he encountered danger or was injured while picking herbs in the mountains, it woulde in handy.


    After a simple preparation, Lan Anrany on a single bed, revealing a deep and long wound.


    ¡°Bear with it.¡±


    Xu Shan took a towel and stuffed it into Lan Anran¡¯s mouth.


    Lan Anran frowned, beads of perspiration appearing on her fair skin. Xu Shan was very urate, but Lan Anran was in pain as well, but she didn¡¯t make a single sound.


    ¡°You almost injured your bones. You child, let¡¯s see if you can still put on a front next time.¡±


    Xu Shan removed a piece of rotten flesh, scattered some dark green medicine evenly over it, and applied some ointment to reduce pain and reduce inmmation.


    ¡°Is it okay?¡± Lan Anrany on the single bed for more than an hour. Her small face was flushed and there were faint beads of sweat on it. She asked weakly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get you some more Chinese medicine. You can have it when you¡¯re back.¡±


    Xu Shan stood up and went to get some Chinese medicine for her.


    ¡°Master, is there any medicine that you don¡¯t need to brew? I¡¯m afraid Mom and Dad will find out, so can you prescribe me some medicine that I can take directly?¡±


    Lan Anran struggled to get up. Her back was icy cold and there was a hint of pain.


    ¡°You almost scared us to death, you¡¯re so worrisome.¡±


    Xu Shan picked up some Chinese medicine that could be directly eaten and gave it to Lan Anran.


    ¡°These herbs can only be drunk with water and are not as effective as the herbs brewed. Hence, your recovery will be slower. This is your punishment.¡±


    Xu Shan continued to nag and Lan Anran listened to him, pouting as though she was dissatisfied.


    ¡°I bought you some delicious food and you¡¯re still punishing me? I won¡¯t buy any more for you next time.¡±


    Lan Anran turned around abruptly and saw aputer on the table.


    Xu Shan didn¡¯t know any characters, but he could surf the Inte?


    She turned on theputer out of curiosity and found nothing inside, only a browser.


    ¡°You¡­ Stop! What do you want? Turn off theputer.¡±


    Xu Shan hurried over anxiously, using his body to block theputer.


    ¡°Master, you know how to use aputer?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at him curiously.


    ¡°Why would I use it? This is Sun Hui¡¯s, the little girl ced it here. It¡¯s hers, don¡¯t touch it.¡±


    Xu Shan exined and Lan Anran didn¡¯t believe him at all.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    She pretended not to ask and hurriedly opened the browser while Xu Shan wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    ¡°Master¡­.¡±


    Lan Anran seemed to have seen some browsing records she shouldn¡¯t have and suddenly felt a sharp pain in the wound on her back.


    Xu Shan pulled her arm excitedly,pletely forgetting that she was a patient who had just undergone an operation.


    ¡°Look, I told you not to look, but you insisted. Computers are bad for the body, especially those that have just undergone surgery. There is radiation, so hurry down the mountain after the surgery.¡±


    Xu Shan chased Lan Anran down the mountain.


    ¡°Master, you should stop reading such things, it will affect your IQ.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled bitterly, the wound on her back hurting as though it had been opened. Shey back on the bed and rested for a long time. Xu Shan gave her medicine again and she felt better..

 Chapter 286 - Arrest

    <h4>Chapter 286: Arrest</h4>


    ¡°Shoo shoo! You busybody, hurry down the mountain.¡±


    Xu Shan urged.


    ¡­.


    The next night, while everyone was asleep, Lan Anran went to the Ghost City early to wait for Xiang Tian.


    ¡°Boss, are you sure Xiang Tian will be here tonight? He has been very cautious recently.¡±


    Fatty squatted in a corner. He had been investigating Xiang Tian recently and hadn¡¯t heard anything from him since Lan Anran¡¯s ident. He must have been exposed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, just wait!¡±


    Lan Anran hid at the side and spoke softly. In fact, she wasn¡¯t sure if Xiang Tian woulde today, but she knew he would.


    Suddenly, Lan Anran¡¯s phone rang with a text.


    ¡°Sis, it¡¯s not safe for you to go out sote at night, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    The text was from Lan Yaxin. Her threatening tone didn¡¯t intimidate Lan Anran, it was just troublesome.


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s family lived in Lan Anran¡¯s house. Although she could teach them a lesson, it would be inconvenient for her when it came to her activities.


    ¡°Boss, is everything alright?¡±


    Fatty looked at Lan Anran and frowned, feeling that something was amiss.


    ¡°Skinny,e and see the camera!¡±


    Lan Anran took out her phone, grabbed Skinny, took a photo, and posted it on her Moments.


    ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you want a photo of me and you?¡± Fatty pouted. He looked alright and was right beside his boss. Why didn¡¯t she choose him?


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re still a flower? You look like a pumpkin!¡±


    Skinny teased.


    ¡°No, your appearance rate is too high, I¡¯m afraid someone will recognize you.¡±


    Lan Anran looked in the direction of the Ghost City and suddenly noticed a ck car slowly entering. The Ghost City had always been a ce to walk and wear masks. To be able to drive here, it must be a frequent visitor of great status.


    ¡°Hurry! Write down the car te number! Go back and check. Fatty will start to intercept them from the front door. Skinny will take a few men and nk them. Zhao Ming will monitor them at all times!¡±


    Lan Anran arranged everything clearly for the leaders. Seeing the car drive into the Ghost City, she prepared to follow.


    The people in the car hadn¡¯t noticed anything yet, and Mo San was still sound asleep.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    Mo Jinrong opened the car door and got out. Seeing that Mo San didn¡¯t move, he kicked him.


    Mo San wiped the saliva from his mouth and got out of the car.


    ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t think Miss Lan will know that we sent the medicine early this time. The news I sent is for tomorrow, so I think it will be safe today.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless, keep your guard up.¡±


    Mo Jinrong brought the group to their usual spot.


    While Mo Jinrong was distributing the medicine, Lan Anran quietly approached the queue.


    ¡°Young Master, there are more and more people buying medicine. The name from before must have spread.¡±


    Mo San looked at the long queue and smiled.


    ¡°Mmh, hurry up.¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at the long queue, pleased that he hadn¡¯t let his sister down.


    Suddenly!


    Lan Anran, who was in front, grabbed Mo San¡¯s arm. The masked Mo San was suddenly startled!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Mo Jinrong had a bad feeling. He opened the car door, grabbed Mo San and dragged him into the car!


    Lan Anran used all her strength to grab Mo San¡¯s sleeve!


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Lan Anran shouted and chased after him.


    The ck car sped in the darkness, leaving behind medicine all over the ground. Lan Anran couldn¡¯t care less, she could only chase after Xiang Tian!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Mo Jinrong sped out of the Ghost City.


    Fatty and Skinny began to pursue them along their original paths.


    ¡°Young Master! Be careful!¡±


    Mo San looked at the figure that suddenly appeared and called out anxiously.


    Mo Jinrong suddenly turned the steering wheel!


    The car drifted towards the city.


    Skinny who was nking him scattered some nails on the predetermined trajectory and pierced them all into Mo Jinrong¡¯s tires.


    ¡°How was it? Did you catch him?¡±


    Lan Anran ran over, panting.


    ¡°No, but his car was impaled by my thumbnail. He probably wouldn¡¯t have gone far. He¡¯s headed towards the city now.¡±


    Skinny replied and suddenly saw blood on Lan Anran¡¯s back, shocking him.


    ¡°Boss, are you injured? Why is there so much blood on your back?¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Lan Anran wouldn¡¯t have noticed. It was probably because of the sudden pull from Xiang Tian that caused the wound to open. Now, it really hurts a little.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s drive towards the city now. Their car can¡¯t go far!¡±


    Lan Anran got into the car. The wound on the back of her neck wasn¡¯t serious, but if Xiang Tian escaped, the opportunity would be wasted.


    Mo Jinrong started to feel like his car couldn¡¯t move anymore.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Mo San opened the car door and got out to take a look.


    ¡°Young Master, the tires were punctured, they¡¯ll be chasing us soon!¡±


    Mo San watched as the four wheels deted to varying degrees. He frowned, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Get in! The guards wille and pick me up. I¡¯ll run as far as I can!¡±


    Mo Jinrong started the car and stepped on the elerator. Before the car waspletely useless, he would leave first.


    ¡°Young Master, was that Miss Lan? Why won¡¯t she stop chasing us? I have already released the news, how did she find us?¡±


    Mo San was a little distressed. He looked at the cufflinks on his wrist and had a lingering fear from the previous scene.


    Lan Anran was too smart, even Young Master couldn¡¯t stop her..

 Chapter 287 - Caught

    <h4>Chapter 287: Caught</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Soon, the guards found them ording to the location Mo Jinrong gave, and the two of them abandoned the car.


    Five minutes after Mo Jinrong left, Lan Anran and her men caught up and found the car.


    ¡°The car! Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±


    However, there was no one in the car. Lan Anran looked around. The area was wide and extended, forming a crossroad. It seemed that Xiang Tian had escaped!


    ¡°Boss, this car looks expensive. Is Xiang Tian willing to throw it away?¡±


    Fatty loved cars. He looked left and right. It was a Lincoln, well maintained and well-equipped.


    ¡°Do you think people can¡¯t afford other cars?¡±


    Skinny ruined the show.


    ¡°Alright, stop joking. This car is our spoils of war. Drive it back and check the license te to see who the owner is.¡±


    Lan Anran was a little disappointed. They didn¡¯t manage to catch him and even caused her wound to split open. It wasn¡¯t worth it.


    She looked at the button in her hand. It was just an ordinary button and couldn¡¯t give her any clues.


    Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her back, it seemed to intensify.


    ¡°Take me back to the vi, I need to take my medicine.¡±


    Lan Anran got into the car and spoke in pain.


    ¡­.


    The Lan Family.


    Lan Yaxin waited on the sofa until she fell asleep, but didn¡¯t see Lan Anran return.


    Lan Anran went to bed after applying the medicine and didn¡¯t wake Lan Yaxin up at all.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Lan Anran¡¯s fault she made me sleep in the living room and caused me to catch a cold.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was curled up on the sofa from the cold yesterday, but this morning, she was sneezing and had a runny nose.


    ¡°Yaxin, that¡¯s not right. You wanted to sleep here, what has that got to do with me?¡±


    Lan Anran walked over and smiled.


    ¡°Sis, I was worried about your safety because you went out with a friendst night. After all, there are so many men¡­¡±


    Lan Yaxin pretended to spill the beans and hurriedly covered her mouth, bowing her head apologetically.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sis, I shouldn¡¯t have said that¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me! What man?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s sudden yell frightened Lan Yaxin. She had wanted to use Lan Anran¡¯s weakness for a long time, but she hadn¡¯t.


    ¡°Last night, in the middle of the night, Sis secretly went out with a strange man and posted photos¡­¡±


    Lan Yaxin deliberately showed it to Zhao Xiumei.


    Zhao Xiumei was ecstatic. She had dirt on Lan Anran!


    ¡°Good, good, good! Let¡¯s see what else you have to say! You went out to seduce men everyday and went out to fool around with men in the middle of the night. You are really the daughter of your parents!¡±


    Coincidentally, after Lan Tingyun finished his work at the hospital, he returned home to find the courtyard foul with the smell of war.


    He stepped forward.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong now?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei immediately showed the phone to Lan Tingyun.


    Lan Tingyun looked at the photos and his expression immediately turned solemn. He looked at his daughter in disbelief.


    ¡°Anran, is that true?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was confident that this brat wouldn¡¯t be able to escape!


    ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t tell you, he is actually my savior!¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s aggrieved expression annoyed Zhao Xiumei.


    Her eyes were welling with tears and they were about to fall when she spoke in an even more pitiful voice.


    ¡°That day, I jumped off the cliff because of my brother. Later, he was the one who saved me and we contacted each other. Last night, he was free and since you were asleep, I didn¡¯t call you. He was with Jinrong yesterday. You can ask him if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Lan Anran wasn¡¯t lying. Back then, Fatty alone wasn¡¯t enough. Later on, Skinny saved her life.


    Lan Yaxin gaped. This b*tch can lie!


    ¡°It¡¯ste and you¡¯re ying with a group of men. Something is bound to happen. You¡¯re really worrisome. What if something happens again?¡±


    Xu Yanshan fanned the mes.


    She clearly didn¡¯t believe Lan Anran¡¯s words. This girl could spew nonsense and say anything. She didn¡¯t believe such nonsense!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve let you worry.¡±


    Lan Anran apologized obediently. Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, she stood up and scolded.


    ¡°You brat! You¡¯re out fooling around sote at night, taking photos with a man and posting such shameful things on your WeChat Moments. I think you¡¯re doing this deliberately and yet, you¡¯re making up such nonsense. It seems like the habits of the countryside are ingrained in your bones!¡±


    ¡°I understand, Dad. It seems like Grandma doesn¡¯t believe me. I¡¯ll call Jinrong now so that she doesn¡¯t hurt me behind my back!¡±


    Lan Anran took out her phone and called Mo Jinrong, wanting to calm her father down.


    ¡°Mom! Anran, you were wrong. What if something happens to you again? Even if he¡¯s your savior, you have to be careful. It¡¯s not safe at night, unlike in the vige, there are many bad things. You have to be careful. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but if he¡¯s really your savior, let¡¯s thank him for bringing you back. ¡±


    Lan Tingyun reminded her.


    But the call didn¡¯t go through, so Lan Anran had to put her phone away.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m your granddaughter. You¡¯re defaming the Lan Family by thinking like this. I don¡¯t mind, but are you going to ruin the reputation that Grandpa worked so hard to create?¡±


    Lan Anran felt wronged.

 Chapter 288 - The President’s Jealousy is Terrifying

    <h4>Chapter 288: The President¡¯s Jealousy is Terrifying</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Zhao Xiumei was at a loss for words. The old man would have scolded her if he were still alive.


    ¡°Alright, Anran, don¡¯t sneak out again. Mom and Dad are worried about you, understand?¡±


    Lan Tingyun spoke gently.


    Lan Anran nodded.


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s news from the prison that we can visit Tingyi.¡±


    Lan Tingyun spoke.


    ¡°Great! We can finally visit Tingyi!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was a little agitated, wondering if he was doing well inside.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going upstairs.¡±


    Lan Anran wasn¡¯t very happy. After all, Lan Tingyi¡¯s crime wasn¡¯t serious and he would be released in two or three years at most. What she wanted was for Lan Tingyi to never be released!


    Lan Yaxin clenched her fists and looked at Lan Anran¡¯s arrogant back. Because she was the child of a criminal, she was ridiculed and despised by others!


    She gritted her teeth. Lan Anran, just you wait!


    Upstairs, Lan Anran¡¯s phone rang. It was a message from Lan Yanran.


    It turned out that he would be filming with Goddess Xixi next Monday at Rong City University.


    It seemed like she was going to meet Goddess Xixi.


    ¡­.


    The Mo Family.


    Because of what happenedst night, the drugunch was forced to stop and Mo Jinrong was very upset.


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry, I used a fake license te. They couldn¡¯t find the owner of the car at all. I cleaned everything in the car before I left.¡±


    Mo San smiled.


    ¡°How can you still smile? Didn¡¯t I say to increase the security? What happened to Lan Anran?¡±


    When Mo Jinrong lost his temper, his eyes were deep, like bottomless ck holes that made one shiver.


    Mo San was startled and trembled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but Young Madam is so smart, I can¡¯t stop her!¡±


    ¡°In Xiang Tian¡¯s name, warn Lan Anran not to be a busybody!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was furious. He couldn¡¯t defend himself against his own family!


    He didn¡¯t seed and wasted a Lincoln for nothing!


    ¡°But Young Madam isn¡¯t to be trifled with. Young Master, it¡¯s better for Xiang Tian to hide!¡±


    Mo San lowered his head.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t speak, but spoke after some thought.


    ¡°Go to school and find Lan Anran.¡±


    He wanted to see what she was up to!


    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s something I need you to prepare for. Have you looked at your phone?¡± Mo San smiled and asked.


    He looked at his phone and saw no news.


    ¡°What? Let me see your phone!¡±


    Mo Jinrong nced at Mo San¡¯s phone and it immediately bounced off the wall and shattered!


    ¡°My hand¡­ phone!¡±


    Mo San was heartbroken!


    ¡°Who is this man? How do you have Lan Anran¡¯s contact information?¡±


    Mo Jinrong questioned Mo San. He never looked at Moments and didn¡¯t have any friends on his phone, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t pay attention.


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be angry. I¡­ I asked for it from Miss Lan thest time, so that I can report her condition to you.¡±


    Mo San miraculously dodged the storm.


    ¡°Who is that man on the phone?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s current appearance couldn¡¯t be described as jealousy. Previously, he escaped like a stray dog because of Lan Anran, but now, because of a photo with another man, he was furious!


    ¡°How dare she¡­ With a man in the middle of the night¡­¡±


    ¡°Young¡­ Young Master¡­ This should be a misunderstanding. I don¡¯t know who the man is, but he has shifty eyes and can¡¯t bepared to Young Master. Miss Lan wouldn¡¯t like him.¡±


    Mo San continued tofort him.


    ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ll go now¡­¡±


    Beep! Beep! Beep!


    The internal line on the table suddenly rang and Mo Jinrong picked it up impatiently.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The voice had deepened and the receptionist started to feel pressured.


    ¡°Young Master, ady called Qin Xue is looking for you. Will you ept her?¡±


    ¡°No! Wait!¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t want to meet, but because of Lan Anran, he had a n.


    ¡°Let here up!¡±


    ¡°Young Master, this is¡­?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much, tell me how to post it on my Moments.¡±


    Mo Jinrong took out his phone angrily.


    Two minutester, Qin Xue arrived at the office.


    ¡°Boss Mo, do you remember me? Boss Mo may have concealed himself well, but he couldn¡¯t have escaped my notice!¡±


    Qin Xue was dressed sexily and had light makeup on, making her look cute.


    Mo San was intoxicated by her soft and crisp voice.


    Back then, she thought Mo Jinrong was Mo San, but her father wasn¡¯t a kind person. That night, when she returned, she guessed that the butler behind him was the real head of the Mo Family. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee over.


    ¡°Of course I remember. Since the youngdy of the Qin Family guessed that I am the CEO, why are you looking for me today?¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t look up as he spoke softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that my father wants me to learn from Boss Mo so that I can share his burden in the future.¡±


    Qin Xue walked in directly and sat at Mo Jinrong¡¯s table with a smile.


    Mo San looked at Mo Jinrong, expecting him to dodge, but he didn¡¯t. Mo Jinrong was unusually quiet.


    ¡°Miss Qin, it wasn¡¯t easying here, I think we should leave some souvenirs..¡±

 Chapter 289 - Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 289: Jealous</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When Qin Xue heard Mo Jinrong¡¯s words, she thought that there was a chance. She heard that Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t like women and secretly married one. However, his wife probably wasn¡¯t very good and definitely wasn¡¯t good enough. He didn¡¯t even bring her out to the banquet.


    He, Mo Jinrong, had lost five more wives and must be extremely thirsty. Since he happened to meet such a beautifuldy, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it. Unexpectedly, she was right.


    Qin Xue was overjoyed. She was just about to burrow into Mo Jinrong¡¯s arms when Mo Jinrong took out his phone and smiled.


    ¡°Miss Qin, are you willing to take a photo with me and share it on Moments?¡±


    Mo San and Qin Xue were both stunned. Mo Jinrong was taking the initiative to take a photo?


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qin Xue nodded happily. Mo Jinrong was the number one figure in Rong City and she hadn¡¯t seen him take a photo with any woman. She was probably the first in Rong City!


    Mo Jinrong casually took a photo and posted it on his WeChat Moments. Thereafter, he became extremely cold.


    ¡°Alright, you can leave!¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that, third wheel? Aren¡¯t you going to leave? You¡¯re disrupting my fun with President Mo.¡±


    Qin Xue smiled and hugged Mo Jinrong¡¯s neck.


    Mo San was taken aback and was about to turn and leave, when Mo Jinrong spoke again.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Qin Xue couldn¡¯t react for a long time. They had just taken a photo, so why was he suddenly angry?


    ¡°Boss Mo¡­¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Mo Jinrong pushed her aside.


    Qin Xue was a little confused. They were taking such an intimate photo just now, how did he be hostile so quickly?


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, don¡¯t be ignorant, I am Qin Hao¡¯s daughter!¡±


    Qin Xue threatened.


    ¡°What does that have to do with me? Mo San, see her out!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was extremely impatient, unwilling to take another nce.


    ¡°Miss Qin, please¡­¡±


    Mo San politely invited her out.


    Qin Xue was furious as she walked out in her high heels.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, you will regret this!¡±


    ¡°Mo San, post this photo online!¡±


    Mo Jinrong uploaded the photos onto Mo San¡¯s phone. He posted them online on Mo San¡¯s phone because there weren¡¯t many people on his phone, only Mo San, Old Mrs. Mo, and Lan Anran.


    ¡°Young Master, will Miss Lan¡­¡±


    ¡°I want her to see it. I, Mo Jinrong, will have other women too. If she can take photos with other men, why can¡¯t I take photos with other women?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was extremely jealous, behaving like a childish child.


    ¡°Young Master, you must reconsider, what if¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®what if¡¯, get out!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was frustrated. Lan Anran had teased him several times and he wanted revenge.


    ¡°Young Master, my phone¡­¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t want to say anything more and Mo San didn¡¯t dare to ask further, so he left.


    ¡­.


    Mo San posted the photos online, causing a stir.


    The web server identally exploded and there was no response for a long time.


    Manyizens sighed that even the richest man couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of youth.


    Instantly, there were over a million discussion threads.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he have a wife? Why is he behaving so intimately with another woman?¡±


    ¡°It seems like he doesn¡¯t like his wife very much either. Men are all pigs!¡±


    The poprity of the photo caused some people online to suspect that it wasn¡¯t Mo Jinrong. Legend has it that Mo Jinrong was old and ugly, and many people imed to have seen him with their own eyes. They started to suspect that the man in the photo was an impostor.


    Mo Jinrong felt that his health was getting better. In the past, he had hidden himself because of his illness, but now that he has mostly recovered, no one can threaten him anymore. He thought it was time to reveal his identity.


    Hence, rifying his identity and reasons for hiding his identity online was even more explosive than the photo.


    Many people had forgotten about the photos and were more concerned about his identity.


    ¡°So this is the real Mo Jinrong, he can¡¯t even be described as handsome!¡±


    ¡°He is too handsome, he is also the head of the Mo Family Group. He is simply a representative of the rich and handsome.¡±


    Many people were amazed at Mo Jinrong¡¯s good looks, but they also had designs on him. Most of them are women.


    Lan Anran was hard at work in her room, and when she saw the top search post, she was stunned.


    Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t such a person, so why?


    She was instantly dumbfounded and suddenly remembered that Mo Jinrong and Mo San weren¡¯t blocked on her WeChat Moments yesterday!


    It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over!


    Lan Anran couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it, it was because of this that Mo Jinrong became like this.


    She calmed down and looked at the woman carefully, as though she had seen her before.


    She went online to find information about the woman in the photo and was shocked.


    She was Qin Tian¡¯s sister, the daughter of Qin Hao, the secondrgestpany in the world. No wonder she looked familiar.


    Great!


    Did Mo Jinrong need to be so intimate with her when he¡¯s taking a photo?


    Lan Anran was a little angry. She was taking a picture with her subordinate. Mo Jinrong, you¡¯re dead!


    She was prepared to teach Mo Jinrong a lesson!


    She hacked into Mo Jinrong¡¯spany¡¯swork and sent him a bunch of articles he couldn¡¯t understand. It was a cryptic note.


    She then stole 5billion from Mo Jinrong¡¯spany.


    ¡°Yourpany¡¯s security system is rubbish. I have already helped you modify the procedures, don¡¯t thank me! This is the price for angering me, Mo Jinrong! If you don¡¯te over and apologize to me personally, you will never be able to solve it!¡±


    Lan Anran shut herputer after sending the message and went to sleep. But Mo Jinrong was panicking!


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Mo Jinrong realized that theputer screen was ck and couldn¡¯t be opened.


    ¡°Young Sir, Young Madam hacked thepany, stole 5 billion yuan, and¡­ and¡­¡±


    Mo San stopped midway and lowered his head in silence.


    ¡°What else?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was anxious. He was about to contact his overseas partner, so how could he not have aputer?


    ¡°She also changed thepany¡¯s password and firewall, imnting a super virus that only Miss Lan can solve!¡±

 Chapter 290 - She is the Only One Who Can

    <h4>Chapter 290: She is the Only One Who Can</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ve been putting up with you, but it seems like you want to do this the hard way!¡± Mo Jinrong muttered to himself, clenching his fists as though he was going to eat her up the next second.


    ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at the article in confusion and frowned.


    There was a string of medical papers he couldn¡¯t understand and various terms on theputer. He didn¡¯t understand why Lan Anran had sent this to him.


    ¡°Young Master, this looks like Tibetan¡­¡± Mo San looked and said.


    Mo Jinrong read it seriously again.


    ¡°Is the¡­ woman¡­ outside¡­ fragrant?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s face darkened!


    ¡°Young¡­ Young Master, what should we do now?¡±


    The entire building¡¯swork was infected with the virus and now that theputer was dead, it was impossible to get to work.


    ¡°What do I feed those useless people for? No matter what, you have to solve it for me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t believe that there wasn¡¯t another person in the world who could cure her virus.


    ¡°Young Master, but¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts. Tell them to get out of the Mo Corporation if they can¡¯t solve the problem!¡±


    Mo Jinrong wouldn¡¯t ask for help so easily. He was the head of the Mo Family Group, wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing?


    Mo San had no choice but to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard!¡±


    Mo Jinrong hurriedly took out his phone and sent a text to Lan Anran.


    ¡°Boss Mo didn¡¯t seem to have done too well. The photos yesterday were taken by me casually. I don¡¯t want to anger the olddy in the family. I can¡¯tpare to you, Boss Mo. You didn¡¯t hesitate to expose those photos online. Unless you apologize, don¡¯t even think about solving the problem.¡±


    Lan Anran was full of confidence. She was the only person in the world who could solve the virus she programmed, there was definitely no other person who could. Mo Jinrong would definitely bow his head to her.


    Mo Jinrong turned and sent another message to Rong Ze, hoping he could help.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, I don¡¯t agree with a jerk like you, but this project is very challenging. I would like to try!¡±


    Rong Ze had always been curious about Lan Anran¡¯s skills and enjoyed challenging impossible tasks.


    As he spoke, he started to operate. He first hacked into the Mo Corporation¡¯swork security system, but he was met with difficulties the moment he took the first step. Lan Anran had set up a very strong firewall, isting him from the outside world.


    He spent more than an hour, he only broke one-third of the password. The beads of sweat on his forehead revealed the psychological process of the past hour.


    ¡°This woman is really something.¡±


    Rong Ze kept typing whileplimenting Lan Anran¡¯s skills, but he was also furious. He was destined to lose this battle.


    Two hours passed and Rong Ze finally cracked the password, but the next step was something he couldn¡¯tplete.


    This was a type ofputer virus he had never seen before. It was aggressive, fast to infect, and had a high spreading ability. Moreover, it was limited to the Mo Corporation and wouldn¡¯t spread outward. Rong Ze fiddled with it for a long time, but there was still no news of solving it.


    Mo Jinrong was in an even worse condition. The Mo Corporation¡¯s hackers weren¡¯t top-notch, they were well-known domestically, but they were still helpless against this virus.


    ¡°Young¡­ Young Master! They haven¡¯t figured it out and most of thepany¡¯s employees have stopped working. There isn¡¯t any inte orputers. If that¡¯s the case today, why don¡¯t you give them a day off?¡±


    Mo San lowered his head and walked in silently with a smile.


    ¡°Trash! A bunch of useless people!¡±


    Mo Jinrong knew that the useless people in thepany weren¡¯t reliable, so he turned and sent Rong Ze another message.


    ¡°How is it over there?¡±


    Rong Ze wiped the sweat off his forehead and replied in disappointment.


    ¡°How did you provoke her? I only managed to crack the passcode she set, but this virus is abination of dozens ofputer viruses that are very aggressive. Even the best antivirus software can¡¯tpletely remove it and it has a shocking reproduction ability.


    ¡°I admit that I lost and the challenge failed. You should just kneel and beg for mercy. I¡¯ll get her to teach me this techniqueter. I¡¯m very curious.¡±


    ¡°Trash, all trash! I will never admit defeat to her!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was frustrated. She was the one who took the photo with another man first, why was he suffering?


    This wasn¡¯t fair.


    At this moment, Mo Jinrong¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He took it out impatiently and saw that it was Old Mrs. Mo.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    ¡°Rascal, what are you doing? Who is that woman? You¡¯re married, why did you take such an intimate photo with another woman? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Anran will see it?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was the first to speak.


    She had long seen photos of Mo Jinrong and this woman on the Inte, which caused an uproar.


    ¡°Your second uncle is in prison and he has an illegitimate son. You must not learn from him. Remember this, Lan Anran is the only granddaughter-inw of the Mo Family. If you dare to cause trouble again, I will break your legs and you will never be my grandson again.¡±


    Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t refute Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s threat.


    He felt extremely wronged.. He wasn¡¯t the first to make a mistake.

 Chapter 291 - Questioning

    <h4>Chapter 291: Questioning</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Grandma, how can you me me for this? It was clearly Lan Anran¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Let me tell you, a man like you is behaving so wantonly outside with a woman in his arms, and you even made it to the hot topic list. Remember, you are the head of the Mo Family Group, don¡¯t be too insolent.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo warned.


    She didn¡¯t care what her grandson usually did and had never seen him like this. Why did he seem to have changed after he recovered?


    Old Mrs. Mo hung up the phone and sighed.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, I think Young Master Jinrong is upset because of love. This is the case for young people nowadays. When did Young Master Jinrong be so impulsive all these years? It must be because of Young Madam!¡±


    Nanny Wu seemed to have seen through everything.


    She watched Mo Jinrong grow up and knew his temper and temperament better than Old Mrs. Mo. He was almost 30 years old and had never experienced human affairs, so it was inevitable that he would be like this for the first time.


    Old Mrs. Mo nodded, seemingly agreeing with her point of view.


    She stood up and walked upstairs.


    ¡°I can visit that unfilial son today and ask him why he did it.¡±


    ¡­.


    Rong City Prison.


    Mo Changwen was still in custody and the verdict wasn¡¯t out yet. He could only see his family members.


    Old Mrs. Mo sat in front of the phone with aplex mood. She never thought she would meet her son here. She slowly picked up the phone and looked at Mo Changwen.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to do this. I knew you were ambitious since you were a child, but I didn¡¯t restrain you because you were well-behaved. It seems like it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Mo Changwen didn¡¯t speak, but his eyes were moist. Even now, he still couldn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°Mom, why did you favor my big brother since we were young? You give everything good in the family to him, and I can only pick up the leftovers. I haven¡¯t said anything over the years, but why? He passed away, but I still don¡¯t have the right to inherit the entire Mo Family Group. Even if they passed away, I still wouldn¡¯t have a share. You still love my brother¡¯s son, am I not your son?¡±


    He choked into the phone.


    ¡°You¡¯re being silly. Don¡¯t you know that your brother was weak from a young age? How many doctors did I take him to see when he was young? You¡¯re healthy, don¡¯t you know that? Since a young age, when have I treated you poorly? Jinrong is a pitiful child, he didn¡¯t have parents at a young age and was sent abroad. He returned to my side in his teens.


    He is the same as your brother, he has a business mind. If I were to hand thepany over to you, would it have achieved what it has today?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s eyes were moist as she recalled raising her eldest son alone when they were young. Her husband had passed away a long time ago and she had to take care of her two sons by herself. Her eldest son was often ill, which was why she took care of him more. She didn¡¯t expect to have raised such a troublesome child.


    ¡°You never thought about my feelings. No matter what, I should be the one to take over the Mo Corporation, but you never thought about me. You brought Mo Jinrong back not long after my brother¡¯s death, so what am I?¡±


    Mo Changwen couldn¡¯t ept it. Without Lan Anran, he might have sessfully inherited the entire Mo Family Group.


    ¡°Let me ask you, why did you kill Jinrong¡¯s five wives?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t understand. Even if his five wives passed away and Jinrong somehow became the jinx, what was the point?


    ¡°I knew about Mo Jinrong¡¯s illness a long time ago that he can¡¯t touch women. Even if I don¡¯t kill the five of them, he won¡¯t have an heir. But if he has children one day, the Mo Family Group won¡¯t be mine anymore. I originally wanted to kill Mo Jinrong after dealing with Lan Anran, but I didn¡¯t expect that brat to trick me.¡±


    Mo Changwen didn¡¯t seem to be repentant, he even seemed to have some wicked regrets.


    ¡°You bastard! He is your nephew and you dare to kill him? I raised you in vain. Was it you who killed Ying¡¯er?¡±


    After Nanny Wu¡¯s reminderst time, Old Mrs. Mo had been thinking about this matter and the more she thought about it, the weirder it felt.


    Mo Changwen smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, why are you still thinking about that girl? If you suspect that I did it, then you should think of a perfect reason for why I should kill her. I might just admit it when the timees.¡±


    ¡°What a beast! I raised you for nothing. They are your family, how could you bear to kill them? Don¡¯t you have any humanity left? Even if you don¡¯t think about me, think about your sons. Are they going to have the reputation of a being a child of a murderer?¡± Old Mrs. Mo asked.


    ¡°You must not tell Yangyang that I¡¯m in prison. Everything I did was for his sake. I hope he can have a bright future and the Mo Family Group should be his. Who is Mo Jinrong to interfere?¡±


    Mo Changwen started to worry about his two sons. He did not want them to found out that he hadmitted murder for them and is in jail. He didn¡¯t want to affect his sons..

 Chapter 292 - Plans

    <h4>Chapter 292: ns</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You¡¯re being silly! Even if he doesn¡¯t do anything, he can rely on the Mo Corporation to have a good future. Isn¡¯t this unnecessary? Besides causing Jinrong¡¯s reputation of jinxing his wife, what else did you cause?¡± Old Mrs. Mo asked with heartache.


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t gain anything, but if it weren¡¯t for Lan Anran, I would have gotten what I wanted. Since I failed, I¡¯ll admit defeat. Mom, I¡¯m in jail, can you bring my illegitimate son back?¡±


    Mo Changwen was still thinking about that illegitimate son, since it wouldn¡¯t be good for him to be left alone.


    ¡°Even if you want to acknowledge him as your son, he may not want to acknowledge you as his father anymore. Ever since your ident, they haven¡¯t appeared again. I said that he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Mo Family¡¯s door as long as I¡¯m around. You can forget about this. Five lives¡­ You won¡¯t be able to repay this debt in your next life.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo hung up angrily. When she heard Mo Changwen¡¯s words, she was so angry that her heart attack started again.


    Nanny Wu hurriedly took out a pill and she swallowed it.


    She looked at Mo Changwen with a pale face. She never expected to have such a devil-like son. She herself is to me. Back then, she neglected her second son¡¯s feelings because she was taking care of her eldest son. That was why he ended up like this, she could only me herself for not educating him well.


    After leaving the detention center, Old Mrs. Mo vowed that she would nevere to this ce. She would take one more look at her son and treat him as dead.


    Nanny Wu could tell that Old Mrs. Mo was upset. No matter what, he was still her son. Which mother wouldn¡¯t be upset that their son had be like this?


    Not seeing him was probably her punishment.


    ¡­.


    When the Lan Family saw the news about Mo Jinrong, they were shocked.


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t expect him to be Mo Jinrong. Weren¡¯t we yed by Lan Anran just now?¡±


    When Xu Yanshan saw the news online, she was naturally upset and more jealous.


    ¡°That detestable girl! How dare she trick her grandma! If I had known Mo Jinrong was such a person, Yaxin would have been the one to get married. That brat got herself a bargain!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei regretted listening to the rumors and letting such a rich husband go to benefit that brat.


    She looked at her poor life and the fact that she had to live under someone else¡¯s roof. Looking at the expression of that brat, she regretted it even more.


    ¡°Regardless, this girl went out to fool around with a man in the middle of the night and even took photos to post on Moments. This must be true. It seems like she and Mo Jinrong are just a married couple on the surface. Mom, don¡¯t forget that she is still staying at home and hasn¡¯t moved into the Mo Family. I think Mo Jinrong¡¯s posting of an intimate photo is a signal. I think Yaxin still has a chance.¡±


    Xu Yanshan analyzed the situation, thinking that Lan Yaxin still had a chance.


    After all, both of their surnames were Lan and they were rted. Yaxin wasn¡¯t inferior to the brat either. If Mo Jinrong took a liking to her, perhaps the position of young madam of the Mo Family would go to her daughter.


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiumei rolled her eyes and thought about it. Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong seemed to be harmonious but were actually very far apart. They would get a divorce sooner orter. Although Mo Jinrong was getting married twice, his family was still extremely wealthy. Compared to this, a second marriage wasn¡¯t much. She felt that it was alright and went upstairs to discuss it with Lan Yaxin.


    Lan Yaxin was beating her chest and stamping her feet in regret.


    Back then, she listened to others and thought that Mo Jinrong was an old and ugly man. She didn¡¯t expect him to be such a tall, rich, and handsome man. Since he was picked up by that brat for nothing, she felt like she had missed a lot of money and felt a wave of jealousy.


    ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Why wasn¡¯t I the one who married him?¡±


    She was pping her thigh in regret when Zhao Xiumei came up.


    ¡°Good granddaughter, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so upset?¡±


    ¡°Grandma! Have you seen the news? Mo Jinrong is actually the butler. If I had known, I would have been the one to marry him. Lan Anran picked up my good fortune and I was also the one who was his marriage partner. I¡¯m so regretful.¡±


    Lan Yaxin cried aggrievedly.


    ¡°Aiyoyo! Look at how aggrieved my granddaughter is, it doesn¡¯t matter. Grandma has a n.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei coaxed.


    ¡°Grandma, do you really have a n?¡±


    Lan Yaxin wiped her tears and smiled in surprise.


    ¡°Of course, who is your grandma? Yaxin, look, Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong don¡¯t have any feelings for each other at all. One is hugging a beauty while taking pictures, while the other is fooling around in the middle of the night. I think they will get a divorce soon. When the timees and you get married, we won¡¯t have to suffer here anymore. It will be much better than the real estate licence here.¡±


    ¡°When the timees, we can stay in a big vi and we will be rich. Although Mo Jinrong seems to be a yboy now, let¡¯s be honest, how many rich people aren¡¯t yboys? Anyway, once we have money, we don¡¯t care where he goes. When the timees, won¡¯t we be able to do whatever we want?¡±


    Xu Yanshan had a great n. Marrying into the Mo Family was a dreame true for many. It was such a blessing to have such a good thing happen to them..

 Chapter 293 - Understanding the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 293: Understanding the Truth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lan Yaxin was still thinking about the luxurious life she would obtain after she married into the Mo Family and became a youngdy. The thought alone was overwhelming.


    ¡°But Grandma, he is still Anran¡¯s husband. Will she be upset if she finds out?¡± Lan Yaxin asked deliberately.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be sad about? She doesn¡¯t cherish herself. Besides, you¡¯ll be 18 soon and your age will beparable to a blooming flower. If Mo Jinrong chooses you, Lan Anran won¡¯t have a choice. When the timees, she can get a divorce and you can marry into the family openly. Let¡¯s see who dares to gossip behind our backs.¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled. She had already decided on a luxurious life after bing inws.


    ¡°Grandma, how do I get close to him?¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled innocently.


    Zhao Xiumei rolled her eyes, thought for a moment, and smiled.


    ¡°I remember that we haven¡¯t been to the Mo Family. Why don¡¯t we choose a good day and visit? The first few times Old Mrs. Mo came, she didn¡¯t even look at me. But for Yaxin¡¯s sake, I endured it. Old Mrs. Mo is a leader of the Mo Family. With her backing, are you afraid that you won¡¯t have a good life?¡±


    Xu Yanshan thought that it made sense and was excited. The more she looked at her daughter, the more she felt like she was a money tree.


    ¡°Mom! We can visit Tingyi now. Should we tell him the good news? He¡¯ll be moving into the vi when hees out.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we have to tell him the good news. Speaking of which, if Yaxin had married into the family, we would have been blessed.¡±


    She sighed with regret.


    Lan Yaxin looked at Mo Jinrong¡¯s photo on her phone and was extremely jealous of the girl beside him. If she married into the family, Mo Jinrong wouldn¡¯t have another woman by his side.


    She smiled and walked out the door, knocking on Lan Anran¡¯s door.


    ¡°Sis, I didn¡¯t expect you to experience such a miserable thing. Sis, don¡¯t be sad, men are like this¡­¡±


    ¡°I wish you the same in the future!¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and closed the door. Lan Yaxin¡¯s face darkened!


    What¡¯s so great about that!?


    No wonder men ran!


    Downstairs, Li Yueru and Lan Tingyun had just returned home from work when they saw the news. She was a little shocked. Putting aside the photos of him and the woman, just his identity alone made them feel cheated.


    ¡°What happened to the Mo Family? First, they betrayed Anran, then they lied to us. Are they going to ept us as their inws?¡±


    Lan Tingyun threw his phone aside angrily.


    ¡°Tingyun, don¡¯t be angry. Didn¡¯t they exin it here? Previously, Mo Jinrong had some small health issues, which were why he concealed his identity. He is such a big president and has such a bigpany, so he must have a lot of enemies. It¡¯s normal for him to do this for his safety.¡±


    ¡°But he even lied to our Anran. That doesn¡¯t make sense. Doesn¡¯t that mean he doesn¡¯t trust us?¡±


    Li Yueru grew angry as she spoke.


    ¡°I wonder if Anran knows about this. Previously, Mo Jinrong was chatting happily with her, but it turned out to be his butler. Isn¡¯t he making fun of us?¡±


    Lan Tingyun walked around the living room angrily, supporting his waist.


    At this moment, Lan Anran came down and saw that her parents were furious. She walked over tofort them.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, did you see Mo Jinrong¡¯s post? Don¡¯t be angry, I know Jinrong¡¯s identity. Back then, to protect his safety, I hid it. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, it¡¯s just that our family¡­¡±


    Lan Anran stopped midway, but the two of them naturally knew what she meant.


    Lan Tingyi¡¯s family was the quickest to speak. If they leaked the news, all their efforts would be in vain.


    ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from us. Anran, I know that we haven¡¯t taken care of you since you were a child and you may hold a grudge against us, but please believe your parents, we really love you. Don¡¯t just leave everything to yourself, we can help you.¡±


    Li Yueru still felt a distance between her and her daughter. Perhaps it was because she wasn¡¯t by her side since she was a child, but she had a nagging feeling that her daughter had secrets she didn¡¯t know or was often unwilling to tell others.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I know that you love me. There are some things I didn¡¯t tell you, but it was to protect the Lan Family. This way, the fewer people who know, the better. I can protect you.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled innocently. Lan Tingyun and his wife called her a silly child.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Mo Jinrong will exin the photos to me, so you don¡¯t have to worry. He will definitely apologize to me. Of course, he did it because of me¡­¡±


    Lan Anran lowered her head, hating herself for forgetting something so important.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I really don¡¯t understand young people like you. Forget it, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    Lan Tingyun sighed.

 Chapter 294 - Lan Tingyi in Prison

    <h4>Chapter 294: Lan Tingyi in Prison</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lan Tingyun was toozy to care about this. He was too busy with the hospital because the hospital had been closed for too long and many doctors and nurses had quit and found new jobs. Now that the hospital was a little empty, he needed to recruit more people.


    ¡°Tingyun, shouldn¡¯t you pay for my retirement fee this month?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei walked out and spoke shamelessly.


    ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you already living here? Why do you still need money for your living expenses? There isn¡¯t anyone left in the hospital and I¡¯m short on funds to hire someone.¡±


    Lan Tingyun knew that his mother was greedy, but he didn¡¯t have a choice now, he really couldn¡¯t fork up the money.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a greedy person, I¡¯m going to see Tingyi today and don¡¯t have the money for a taxi. You have to give me some, so that I won¡¯t embarrass the Lan Family, right?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s outstretched hand was still suspended in midair. She wouldn¡¯t take it back until she got the money.


    Lan Tingyun had no choice but to take out 200 yuan and give it to Zhao Xiumei so she could visit Lan Tingyi.


    ¡­.


    Rong City Prison.


    Lan Tingyi was choked with tears when he saw Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°Mom! Yanshan, I don¡¯t want to go to jail, they always bully people here.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s heart ached when she saw the injuries on her son.


    ¡°Aiyoyo, this person is ruthless. Tingyi, stay inside and don¡¯t cause trouble. We are waiting for you. I have good news for you!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t wait to announce her n.


    Lan Tingyi immediately broke into a smile after hearing about it.


    ¡°If Yaxin takes advantage of the fight between Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong, we will be rich. Mom, let Yaxin work hard. I will be able to hold my head up high when I¡¯m out!¡±


    Lan Tingyi had a wishful thinking. He thought he could earn a lot of money without working when he went out and wouldn¡¯t have to put on a front anymore. He had a proud expression on his face.


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely teach her well!¡±


    Xu Yanshan promised.


    Now, her daughter was her only bargaining chip!


    ¡°Oh right, why isn¡¯t Yaxin here today?¡±


    Lan Tingyi looked around, a little disappointed. Did she find it embarrassing?


    ¡°She¡­ She is working hard to learn how to be a good wife. You should know that Mo Jinrong isn¡¯t easy to deal with,¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    In reality, Lan Yaxin just didn¡¯t want to see Lan Tingyi. She was a little resistant to the idea that her father was a criminal.


    ¡°Good, good! My daughter isn¡¯t inferior to Lan Anran at all. When I¡¯m out, that girl will have a good life!¡±


    Lan Tingyi was furious at the thought of it. How would he be in jail if it wasn¡¯t for that brat?


    ¡°Look, you¡¯ve gotten skinnier and our lives aren¡¯t good now. Although we have moved into the Lan Family¡¯s house, Lan Anran bullies us both when our Tingyun goes to work every day. She treats us like nannies everyday. I¡¯ve had enough!¡± Zhao Xiumeiined.


    Lan Tingyi was heartbroken. When did his daughter and wife do such manualbor?


    ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t be sentenced too long. I¡¯ll take revenge for you after I¡¯m out!¡±


    Lan Tingyi was thinking about how to deal with that brat Lan Anran everyday. When he was released from prison, he would definitely kill her!


    ¡°My eldest son is the most filial. It¡¯s a pity you went to jail. Tell me, how did you get caught red-handed?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei grumbled into the phone.


    She thought that her son was always clean and efficient, but she didn¡¯t expect them to have dirt on him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, there wasn¡¯t anyone around. Who knows how Lan Anran found out? She must be up to something. Mom, since you¡¯re staying in Tingyun¡¯s house, keep an eye on her. She definitely isn¡¯t a kind person!¡±


    Lan Tingyi thought about it for a long time in prison and felt that there was definitely something fishy about Lan Anran.


    ¡°Yes, yes, we will. We have long noticed that something is wrong with that b*tch. There isn¡¯t any evidence at all. It¡¯s infuriating!¡±


    The more Zhao Xiumei thought about it, the angrier she got. She saw it with her own eyes every time, but if she told others, it would make her seem like a bad person. She didn¡¯t have any evidence at all.


    Lan Tingyi held theputer, his eyes turned and an idea popped into his head. He spoke into the phone in a small voice.


    ¡°Mom, the surveince camera!¡±


    ¡°Surveince camera?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei and Xu Yanshan were stunned. The surveince camera!


    They could install surveince cameras in the Lan Family Vi to monitor Lan Anran. Wouldn¡¯t that give them evidence?


    Aftering out of the prison, Zhao Xiumei used the remaining money to buy a small surveince camera and secretly ced it under Lan Anran¡¯s door. She connected it to Xu Yanshan¡¯s phone so that she could monitor Lan Anran every day.


    The next day, Lan Anran and Lan Yaxin went to school.


    ¡°Sis, I heard that Yanran and Liu Xixi are going to stream a show in our school today. Is that true?¡± Lan Yaxin asked from the car.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t answer her, but turned her head to the window silently.


    As soon as she arrived, everyone in the school exploded.


    The filming location was cordoned off and many ssmates were watching, waiting for Lan Yanran and Liu Xixi to appear.


    ¡°Anran, Anran, why isn¡¯t your brother here yet? Is that true?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei held her phone excitedly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, the teacher is here,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Li Yue walked over with a smile.


    ¡°Today, Lan Yanran and Liu Xixi are going to be filming in school. Don¡¯t crowd around, study hard, don¡¯t chase after celebrities, don¡¯t hinder their normal filming. Let¡¯s start ss!¡±


    When they heard that ss was starting, the atmosphere in the ss dropped. They wanted to see Liu Xixi as she was said to be a top-notch beauty. They didn¡¯t know if it was true.


    The sssted 40 minutes. When the bell rang, everyone rushed out.


    Soon, someone took a photo of Liu Xixi and posted it on the school¡¯s forum.


    Many people were discussing Liu Xixi¡¯s appearance and were even ranking herpared to Lan Yaxin and Lan Anran.


    ¡°Liu Xixi is so pretty.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei spoke as she walked.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t care about this, she just wanted to protect her brother.


    Many photos of Lan Yanran and Liu Xixi were uploaded on the forum, and they formed an onscreen couple.


    Lan Yanran¡¯s fans were called blueberry fans. Hence, when such a couple appeared, it immediately attracted the jealousy of many girls and blueberry fans¡¯ opposition. Even so, it couldn¡¯t withstand the ttery from some passers-by.


    ¡°Wow! Lan Yanran must like Liu Xixi!¡±


    ¡°Look at the deep love in his eyes, it wouldn¡¯t end if they didn¡¯t get married!¡±


    ¡°What a match! They should get together!¡±


    Many people on the school¡¯s discussion forum were discussing thepatibility of the both of them, so some were dissatisfied.


    ¡°Take our Yanran away!¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t get married!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t implicate our Yanran, he is busy with his career!¡±


    As they were getting into a fierce battle on the forums, a post suddenly attracted a lot of discussion.


    ¡°Do you think Liu Xixi is prettier or Lan Anran and Lan Yaxin?¡±


    As the current school beauty and the former school beauty, they would naturally have to face a strong opponent that suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 295 - Celebrity and the School Belle

    <h4>Chapter 295: Celebrity and the School Belle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Hence, another intense battle broke out on the forum!


    ¡°Of course Liu Xixi is prettier.¡±


    ¡°Lan Anran looks better, she might even win!¡±


    In thements section, many people favored Lan Anran over Liu Xixi and her beauty. They preferred this kind of innocent first love appearance. Compared to Liu Xixi¡¯s stic surgery face, they just wanted to look at it.


    But Lan Anran didn¡¯t care about this. She sent a message to Lan Yanran, who was resting, saying that she was here to visit.


    This time, Lan Yanran and the director got special permission to let her in. As deskmates and good friends, Zhao Xiaolei and Sun Hui naturally enjoyed the privilege.


    When they first arrived at the set, they found everything strange, but seeing a celebrity was still the most strange thing. Zhao Xiaolei ran to Lan Yanran¡¯s side and chuckled foolishly.


    ¡°Yanran, how was the shoot? Was it smooth?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled, her eyes full of smiles. Her fair and beautiful appearance on set naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    ¡°Of course, you have no idea how amiable my goddess is. Our shoot went smoothly just now. She was really beautiful!¡±


    Lan Yanran praised.


    ¡°Yanran, can I get your autograph?¡± Zhao Xiaolei asked with anticipation. She took out a piece of paper and a pen and smiled.


    ¡°Of course, I was at the banquetst time. Did you forget? I only got this chance because of the previous banquet.¡±


    Lan Yanran epted it with a smile and signed his name.


    At this moment, the director heard the noise and came over. It wasn¡¯t for anything else, but because she was Mo Jinrong¡¯s publicly known wife.


    ¡°Miss Lan, hello, I am Director Wang Hao.¡±


    Wang Hao had a medium build and wore a hat. He carried a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Lan Anran with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    At this moment, many members of the film crew stopped topare Lan Anran with Liu Xixi. Clearly, they felt that Lan Anran had won. Be it in appearance, skin, or temperament, Lan Anran was better than Liu Xixi.


    ¡°Miss Lan, you are so beautiful and your figure is excellent. I wonder if you have any thoughts of entering the entertainment circle? I can create an excellent script for you. It will definitely seed.¡± Wang Hao said confidently.


    To be honest, he had never seen such a pretty girl, not even Liu Xixi couldpare.


    If she was in the entertainment industry, she would be able to defeat countless popr stars. If both siblings became famous under him, he would definitely be a famous director.


    Lan Anran smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your appreciation, Director Wang. I won¡¯t fight with my brother over the job.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to enter the entertainment circle, she just needed to protect her brother well.


    Suddenly¡­


    A curse came from the dressing room, loud enough for everyone to hear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes? Kneel and wear it again!¡±


    Liu Xixi was furious at her assistant, who had identally dirtied her high heels. She had spent 200,000 yuan on them and there weren¡¯t many pairs in the world, now they were ruined. She was a little angry.


    The assistant was helping her wear the high heels while the makeup artist persuaded her.


    ¡°Our Xixi is a charmer. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you had wrinkles from anger. There are so many boys in school who are obsessed with you!¡±


    Liu Xixi loved it when others praised her.


    She was overjoyed. She was the prettiest and no one couldpare to her.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the nation¡¯s goddess. Did you see Lan Yanran who filmed today? He¡¯s obviously charmed by me and the way he looks at me is different. But I don¡¯t like young boys like them. They aren¡¯t useful at all, but they do have pretty good looks.


    Oh right, help me see who is the best-looking person in this school. I want to see how ugly she ispared to me.¡±


    Liu Xixi smiled as she touched up her makeup.


    The makeup assistant was searching for the best-looking person in Rong City University, but the next second, she lost her smile and smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°It¡¯s hideous! Let¡¯s not watch it!¡±


    ¡°Really? Let me have a look.¡±


    Liu Xixi smiled and wanted to take the phone. When she saw the odd expression on the makeup assistant¡¯s face, she snatched the phone skeptically. Her eyes widened. The girl on the phone was simply beautiful.


    There was jealousy in her eyes. She was the best-looking, this girl was just good looking with makeup.


    ¡°Xixi, you are the best-looking. She must have put on makeup, or else she had stic surgery. Look at her perfect nose, how could she be born with it? We¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Are you saying I¡¯m not pretty too?¡±


    Liu Xixi immediately smashed her phone and looked at the makeup assistant angrily.


    Wasn¡¯t she implying to her that she had performed cosmetic surgery on her eyes and nose?


    ¡°No, no, no! No, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡±


    The assistant was startled and immediately apologized.


    ¡°Xixi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wang Hao hurried over when he heard the voice.


    He had specially invited Liu Xixi over only because she was very popr and her live-stream was very popr online.


    ¡°Director, it¡¯s nothing, they just identally smashed their phones. It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Liu Xixi returned to her obedient appearance and smiled gently.


    Suddenly¡­


    Her eyes were fixed on the woman outside the tent. She was fair-skinned and beautiful, and her figure was many times better than hers.


    ¡°That is¡­¡±


    Liu Xixi suddenly remembered that she was the best-looking school beauty in the photos.


    ¡°That¡¯s Lan Yanran¡¯s sister. She¡¯s very pretty, right? It¡¯s a pity she¡¯s only here to see her brother.¡±


    Wang Hao sighed.


    ¡°Lan Yanran¡¯s sister?¡±


    Liu Xixi clenched her fists, her eyes full of jealousy.


    ¡°I¡¯m the female lead, I¡¯m going out to greet them.¡±


    Liu Xixi actually wanted to announce her position as the main character.


    She strode out and arrived in front of Lan Anran with an elegant temperament.


    ¡°Hi, I am Liu Xixi. I heard that you are Yanran¡¯s sister. Looking at Yanran, I knew that you would be beautiful. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a beauty.¡±


    Liu Xixi stretched out her hand and sped Lan Anran¡¯s.


    Lan Anran shook her hand politely and the crew took a breath. The sight of two beautiful women together was eye-catching, but Liu Xixi seemed to pale inparison to Lan Anran.


    ¡°Yanran often mentions you as a beauty,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Yanran is a good person and the shoot went smoothly today. I wonder if Miss Lan is interested in entering the entertainment circle?¡± Liu Xixi asked.


    If she entered the entertainment circle, Liu Xixi wouldn¡¯t have a say in the matter. She would have to get to the bottom of this.


    ¡°I asked, but Miss Lan didn¡¯t want to. It¡¯s a pity.¡±


    Wang Hao smiled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to? Miss Lan¡¯s beauty is indeed top-notch in the entertainment circle, but not just anyone can enter the entertainment circle. What I mean is that it requires extraordinary endurance. Someone without a background really can¡¯t make it!¡±


    Liu Xixi was mocking Lan Anran¡¯sck of family background. She better not dream about it.


    Lan Anran could tell.


    The fox¡¯s tail is finally showing?

 Chapter 296 - Urging For an Autograph?

    <h4>Chapter 296: Urging For an Autograph?</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the entertainment circle isn¡¯t a ce you can enter casually. You can¡¯t just sing or dance, especially with regards to poprity, it will disappear as time passes. However, it¡¯s unlike this for Yanran who has talent. Don¡¯t you agree, Miss Liu?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Liu Xixi was furious. It seemed that this woman wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, but the silly Lan Yanran couldn¡¯t tell. He smiled.


    ¡°Sis, how was it? Didn¡¯t I say she was very gentle?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled without a word. Her silly brother was too naive.


    ¡°Anran, she¡¯s so pretty.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei spoke softly.


    ¡°Are you silly? How is she pretty? Can¡¯t you tell?¡±


    Sun Hui pulled her and signaled to her with a nce.


    These words flowed into Liu Xixi¡¯s ears and she smiled.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, do you want an autograph?¡±


    Sun Huiughed out loud. She had to give someone her autograph. It was so degrading.


    ¡°Sorry, I was just thinking of a funny joke. I¡¯m not mocking you, please sign this?¡±


    Sun Hui smiled.


    Liu Xixi couldn¡¯t keep a straight face. They weren¡¯t pretty, so why were they mocking her?


    She braced herself and signed for them, as if she hadn¡¯t chased them to let her have her autograph. It was embarrassing.


    ¡°Sorry, I haven¡¯t finished my makeup. I¡¯ll take my leave first, Miss Lan.¡±


    Liu Xixi smiled, hatred filling her heart.


    ¡°Sure, Yanran, you should go home after the shoot.¡±


    Lan Anran left the set after reminding him.


    Lan Yaxin, who was outside, was a little angry. She had sent Lan Yanran a text, but hadn¡¯t received a response. She had promised a few ssmates that she would visit Lan Yanran, but now, she couldn¡¯t even enter the production studio. It was embarrassing.


    She didn¡¯t have many friends to begin with. Now, she wanted to rely on Lan Yanran to get a few friends, but things were getting worse.


    She looked at the forums. No one said she was pretty now.


    ¡°Damn it! Lan Yanran, just you wait!¡±


    The ss bell rang and Lan Anran returned to ss.


    Zhao Xiaolei had no idea what happened, but she was still very excited when she saw the signature in her hand.


    This was the first time she had gotten an autograph from a celebrity, and two at that. She had the right to brag.


    After school, the production crew had already left long ago. Because Lan Yanran still had work, he returned to thepany.


    ¡­.


    At home.


    Lan Yaxin was still troubled by Lan Yanran¡¯s incident, so Zhao Xiumei asked, when she saw that her granddaughter was upset, ¡°My dear granddaughter, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Grandma! Lan Yanran embarrassed me. I don¡¯t have a single friend now.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was upset.


    ¡°That rascal dares to do that? That¡¯s outrageous! But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you capture Mo Jinrong, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Zhao Xiumeiforted her.


    ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s no ss in the afternoon, I want to go to the Mo Family to find Mo Jinrong.¡±


    Lan Yaxin wiped her tears. She couldn¡¯t wait to p Lan Anran¡¯s face.


    Zhao Xiumei thought for a moment and agreed. This was a long-term dream.


    ¡°Sure! Go wash up and dress up now.¡±


    Lan Anran, who was upstairs, heard everything clearly. This was the best she could do to snatch Mo Jinrong away.


    However, it was probably a wasted effort!


    She was about to close the door when she noticed something small sh.


    Her instincts told her that it was a pinhole camera. Lan Anran pretended not to know and decided to ignore it. Zhao Xiumei, that old thing, couldn¡¯t keep an eye on her anyways!


    She moved the camera to Xu Yanshan¡¯s room. The decoration was about the same anyway, so they wouldn¡¯t notice it as long as it was kept hidden.


    Later, Lan Yaxin changed into a pink dress, braided her hair, and put on light makeup. She did resemble Lan Anran a little.


    ¡°My daughter, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡±


    Xu Yanshan looked at her left and right, but couldn¡¯t get enough.


    ¡°My granddaughter is so beautiful today, I don¡¯t believe Mo Jinrong won¡¯t be moved.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei smiled, her eyes narrowed into a line as the few of them snuck out.


    The Mo Family.


    Old Mrs. Mo was listening to a show in the opera house. She was in a better mood than a few days ago, but she was still a little worried and the tune was a little sad.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, Mr. Mo is already in such a state, it doesn¡¯t matter how upset you are. Now that Young Master Jinrong has taken control of thepany and thepany is peaceful, you can rx.¡±


    Nanny Wu persuaded.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ You make it sound so simple. Of my two sons, one is dead and the other is in jail. My life has been miserable. I don¡¯t know what sins Imitted in my past life to deserve such retribution in this lifetime.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was moved by the story.


    She was the only olddy at the empty house. Everyone else has their grandchildren around, but she didn¡¯t even have a dog. It was pitiful.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, someone is here. There are several people from the Lan Family.¡±


    The young housekeeper came in to report.


    ¡°The Lan Family? Are they inws? Last time they said they couldn¡¯te here, could they be Anran¡¯s parents? Please let theme in, I was getting bored anyways.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was overjoyed to see Lan Tingyun and his wife. They had never been here before, so she had to treat them well.


    She got someone to prepare food and snacks, asking the young housekeeper to bring them to the opera house.


    At the door, Zhao Xiumei looked at therge courtyard with joy in her eyes.


    She thought Old Mrs. Mo let them in because she liked them.


    ¡°This courtyard is much better than the old mansion. In the future, Yaxin will be staying here. This is great!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was overjoyed.


    She looked around, unable to conceal the joy in her heart.


    ¡°This vi is really pretty, but there are too few people¡­ It should be quite scary at night, right?¡±


    Xu Yanshan looked around.


    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t say such thingster.¡±


    Lan Yaxin reminded her.


    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll be depending on youter,¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    The three of them took a long time to reach the opera house. Old Mrs. Mo could see their appearance from afar.


    ¡°Why are they here?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was old but she did have discerning eyes, so she was disgusted by their shifty looks. She didn¡¯t expect Anran toe from such a family. These people looked like they came from a vige, making her frustrated.


    Zhao Xiumei was overjoyed, thinking that Old Mrs. Mo woulde to pick her up.


    ¡°It seems like Old Mrs. Mo likes us a lot. Why didn¡¯t we think so before?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei spoke quietly.


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s expression changed instantly and she calmly drank her tea.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, I am Anran¡¯s grandma.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was the first to speak. She had seen Old Mrs. Mo before and could tell at a nce that she wasn¡¯t easy to get along with. However, regardless of how difficult it was, she wanted to be inws with the family.


    ¡°I am Anran¡¯s aunt.¡±


    Xu Yanshan wanted to shake her hand as well, but her hand stopped in mid-air for a long time. Seeing that Old Mrs. Mo wasn¡¯t giving her any face, she retracted it embarrassedly and smiled awkwardly

 Chapter 297 - Family?

    <h4>Chapter 297: Family?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Xu Yanshan poked Lan Yaxin and pushed her forward.


    ¡°Grandma, I am Yaxin, Anran¡¯s cousin.¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke weakly.


    ¡°Mmh, why are you here?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t even want to raise her head, her face full of disgust.


    ¡°Inw, isn¡¯t it inappropriate that we haven¡¯t officially met? That¡¯s why I wanted to bring them over to visit.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei sat down and smiled.


    She seemed to be older than Old Mrs. Mo, and they were inws, so wasn¡¯t it reasonable for them to sit down?


    ¡°Sit down, why are you standing?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei waved as if this was her house. Xu Yanshan brought Lan Yaxin to sit and smiled.


    ¡°Inw, this is our first time here. This courtyard is so big, it can¡¯tpare to the Lan Family¡¯s.¡±


    Xu Yanshan looked around in admiration.


    The opera house was about three meters tall and one could see the entire vi from above.


    ¡°Grandma, you are Mo Jinrong¡¯s grandma, so you are naturally my grandma as well. From now on, we are a family. I wille over often to talk to you.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was very sensible.


    Old Mrs. Mo sped her hands solemnly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m fine alone. Besides, Anranes over often. Why didn¡¯t you bring her along today? Why aren¡¯t her parents here as well?¡±


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, do you mean that we aren¡¯t also inws? Anran is busy today, so it¡¯s the same even if wee over. I¡¯m sure you have seen the news. Anran is indeed a little angry, but it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s normal for a married couple to be like this. Which man wouldn¡¯t like things outside? It¡¯s normal.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei exined as she drank her tea.


    Old Mrs. Mo was furious. She knew her grandson, he wouldn¡¯t behave like this.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I know my grandson, he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing for no reason. There must be a reason.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Of course, but I know Anran, she doesn¡¯t like Jinrong at all, that¡¯s why she went out at night¡­ I won¡¯t say anything more. Anyway, I didn¡¯t raise her when she was young and she has a wild temperament. Jinrong is a good child, it¡¯s been hard on him.


    The two of them have been living separately since their marriage, so it¡¯s inevitable that something will go wrong. I can see the distance between them, but don¡¯t worry, they probably won¡¯t be able to break up.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei smiled. Old Mrs. Mo knew that she was trying to sow discord between them.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Anran grew up in the countryside and indeed, she doesn¡¯t have many feelings for you, but Anran and Jinrong love each other deeply. I can tell, there is no need for the inws to hold such hope for them.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo had self-restraint and didn¡¯t want to quarrel with her. It would be shameful.


    ¡°Inw, you¡¯re right. We¡¯re here today mainly to see you. This is the child who was supposed to marry Jinrong. It was only because she was young that Anran was chosen. Now that something like this has happened, if Anran and Jinrong really can¡¯t live on, the child wouldn¡¯t mind supporting the role. After all, the marriage between the two families couldn¡¯t be changed, right?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei tugged at Lan Yaxin.


    Old Mrs. Mo nced at Lan Yaxin. She looked a little simr to Lan Anran, but she couldn¡¯tpare.


    ¡°Jinrong and Anran will be fine. You are thinking too much. This child is still young and doesn¡¯t seem like someone who can hold up the Mo Family¡¯s name. The granddaughter-inw will definitely be Anran.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s words were undoubtedly a warning to the three of them to stop dreaming. There was no way Lan Yaxin could enter the Mo Family.


    Lan Yaxin sped her hands and forced a smile.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t fight with her over brother-inw. I just want to spend some time with you. I don¡¯t know why, but you feel so close to me.¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s sweet words were effective on Zhao Xiumei, but Old Mrs. Mo was a clear-headed person and had long seen through her intentions. She replied calmly.


    ¡°Mmh, it would be best if that was the case. Jinrong was indeed in the wrong this time. I¡¯ve already reprimanded him. Inw, go back and inform Anran¡¯s parents. I¡¯m very sorry about this, but it won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Xu Yanshan nodded, her heart racing.


    That old hag!


    In what way was Yaxin inferior to Lan Anran?


    ¡°Inws, no one can predict the future. You don¡¯t know how wild Anran is, but perhaps she is used to the countryside and can¡¯t represent the Mo Family. Yaxin is generous, sensible, and well-behaved, she would be the best candidate. Inws, the Mo Family and the Lan Family are always inws, isn¡¯t it the same even if the bride changes?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei picked up the pastries and ced them in her mouth. They were delicious and she forcefully ate the entire te!


    Old Mrs. Mo had a disgusted expression and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re wrong, that will depend on Jinrong¡¯s wishes. Marriage isn¡¯t a child¡¯s y. The Mo Family is powerful, they don¡¯t want a marriage alliance. Anran is the most suitable candidate. I would like to ask, why are you treating her differently?¡±


    Xu Yanshan looked at Old Mrs. Mo with an embarrassed expression. She moved to the side, not wanting to have anything to do with Zhao Xiumei. It was too embarrassing to watch her eating so poorly.


    ¡°Inw, Anran didn¡¯t grow up by Old Mrs. Lan¡¯s side, so Yaxin is still better than her in terms of rtionships. You have no idea how licentious Anran is. She went out to meet a man in the middle of the night and posted it on her Moments. It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡±


    Xu Yanshan was busy exining and didn¡¯t see the personing up the stairs.


    ¡°Grandma, why didn¡¯t you inform us that you wereing? What bad things did Aunt say about me? What do you mean by licentious?¡±


    Lan Anran was wearing a colorful cheongsam which showed her curvaceous figure. She was on apletely different level from a fresh beauty like Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°Anran, why are you here?¡±


    The moment Old Mrs. Mo saw Lan Anran, she smiled brightly and let her sit next to her.


    ¡°Grandma, I was thinking about you. I thought you hadn¡¯t had peanut crispies from Taoji in a long time, so I bought some for you. It was a long queue.¡±


    Lan Anran ced the peanut crispies on the table, while Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s eyes lit up.


    It had indeed been a long time since she had eaten this peanut crisp. Previously, it was because her teeth were bad and her blood sugar was high that she hadn¡¯t had them. She kept thinking about it and missed it.


    ¡°How do you know I like this? It¡¯s a pity my teeth are bad and my blood sugar is high. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, there are several herbs in the prescription that I prescribed for you to reduce blood sugar. As long as you drink it on time, there won¡¯t be a problem with ingesting some. You haven¡¯t had peanut crispies in a long time, but they improved it a month ago. Now, the texture is even softer, which is best for an old person like you.¡±


    Lan Anran broke off a piece for Old Mrs. Mo.. As expected, it was chewy, soft and tasted just as good as before.

 Chapter 298 - Anran is My Sweet Little Darling

    <h4>Chapter 298: Anran is My Sweet Little Darling</h4>


    ¡°Anran, you are really my sweet little darling. Did Jinrong tell you that I like to eat this? I knew it was just a small fight, it wasn¡¯t as serious as your grandma said.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled and patted Lan Anran¡¯s hand, overjoyed.


    ¡°Grandma, what did you say about me?¡±


    Lan Anran stared at Zhao Xiumei.


    Lan Yaxin was upset. She didn¡¯t bring anything and came empty-handed. After all, the three of them didn¡¯t have any money to buy gifts and yet, Grandma had the cheek to finish their pastries and tea. How embarrassing!


    ¡°Nothing, Sis, why are you here today?¡±


    Lan Yaxin interrupted.


    ¡°I came to give a gift to Grandma, it¡¯s better than someone else who wanted to gain something without risking anything of their own.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke sarcastically.


    ¡°I actually wanted to talk to Grandma. I saw Jinrong¡¯s post and was thinking that if I hadn¡¯te, someone would have started to covet the position of the Mo Family¡¯s young madam.¡±


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s expression changed. How did this brat know?


    ¡°Anran, what are you saying? We haven¡¯t officially paid our respects to Old Mrs. Mo, so we¡¯re here to pay our respects.¡±


    ¡°Really? Those who don¡¯t know the reason for Yaxin¡¯s gorgeously dressed appearance might think she is here for a blind date. She is indeed pretty today, but shecks something, otherwise she would be perfect.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at it carefully.


    ¡°What¡¯s missing?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was curious.


    ¡°Shame. It would look good if you had some skin. At least, I can tell that you¡¯re human. Or else, you looked just like a shameless demoness.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke calmly, but Old Mrs. Mo felt likeughing.


    This girl didn¡¯t even curse her outright, she was really witty.


    ¡°Ahem, ahem! Anran, what kind of asion is this? Don¡¯t you have any manners? She is your sister after all, why don¡¯t you know how to behave yourself? As expected of a wild countryside girl!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei chided.


    ¡°She is my granddaughter-inw, I like her. She is right, I could tell from the moment you entered that you weren¡¯t kind-hearted. Let me tell you, the granddaughter-inw of the Mo Family can only be Lan Anran!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo wanted to protect her granddaughter-inw. She hugged Lan Anran like a family member.


    Zhao Xiumei kept quiet, mumbling something.


    Xu Yanshan couldn¡¯t bear it, she retorted.


    ¡°Inws, what do you mean? We came here with good intentions, but you don¡¯t appreciate it. Why are you maligning us?¡±


    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t we agree not to be angry?¡±


    Lan Yaxin persuaded her, trying to smooth things over with a smile.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t mind my mom¡¯s bluntness. Actually, we¡¯re here today to take a look on behalf of Second Uncle and Second Aunt. They were too busy and entrusted us with a visit. If Grandma doesn¡¯t wee us, we can leave.¡±


    Lan Yaxin felt wronged and tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know Mom and Dad asked you toe over? Didn¡¯t Yaxin see me fight with Jinrong and so wanted to take advantage of the situation?¡±


    Lan Anran pointed it out directly and Lan Yaxin¡¯s face grew grim.


    Although that was what she thought, it made her feel like a mistress.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°In your dreams! The Mo Family¡¯s door isn¡¯t something that you can enter just because you want to!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was angry when she heard this and she was implying that the whole family was daydreaming.


    ¡°Inw, you are mistaken. We didn¡¯t bring Yaxin here with any other intentions. Don¡¯t take what she said seriously. After all, we have seen Anran and Jinrong¡¯s rtionship and we can¡¯t be certain about the future. We have visited you today and will be leaving soon.¡±


    Xu Yanshan stood up and pulled Lan Yaxin, preparing to leave.


    After Zhao Xiumei finished thest bite, she stood up, nced at Lan Anran, snorted, and left.


    ¡°Nanny Wu, see them out!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo spoke unceremoniously.


    After the three of them left the opera house, Old Mrs. Mo looked at Lan Anran kindly.


    ¡°Anran, Jinrong¡¯s actions have wronged you. I¡¯ve said it before, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s alright. Jinrong is behaving like this because of me. I can tell that he cares about me, so I¡¯m not angry. Instead, I caused you trouble today. My grandma is always biased towards my eldest uncle¡¯s family, so I was sent away from a young age and wasn¡¯t well-liked. But it¡¯s alright, I have my parents and your love for me.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled, appearing obedient and cute.


    Old Mrs. Mo sighed when she saw how sensible Lan Anran was.


    ¡°Your grandma is old and she is still so biased. But don¡¯t worry, with me around, you will always be the granddaughter-inw of the Mo Family.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo patted her chest and promised, which touched Lan Anran.


    ¡°Oh right, are you fighting with Jinrong? Should I get him to apologize?¡± Old Mrs. Mo tilted her head and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, he wille. Grandma, I want to ask you something.¡±


    Lan Anran wasn¡¯t just here to p Zhao Xiumei¡¯s face, she had other objectives.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°I know that the Mo Family had invested in Rong City Medical Research Institute, butst time, someone deliberately made things difficult for me and didn¡¯t want me to pass the test, so can I use the Mo Family¡¯s power to get in?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    Although she didn¡¯t know why Jin Lin did this, it must have something to do with the Mo Family. It would be best if she used the Mo Family to deal with the Mo Family.


    ¡°Who would dare to stop my granddaughter-inw? This is simple, don¡¯t worry. The Mo Family has invested in the Rong City Medical Research Institute, so we naturally have a say in the matter. Besides, you¡¯re also the young madam of the Mo Family, so it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing for you to get in and work. I¡¯ll get Jinrong to handle it.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled kindly.


    It was the Mo Family¡¯s blessing to have such a beautiful and smart daughter-inw.


    ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t want Jinrong to know, I want to give him a surprise.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled. How could she let Mo Jinrong know about this? He might have been the one behind it all. Wouldn¡¯t it be like sending amb into a tiger¡¯s den?


    ¡°Good, good! I have connections in the research institute. You¡¯re a witty girl, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll talk to them,¡± Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said.


    Lan Yaxin, who was chased out, stomped her feet angrily.


    ¡°Damn it! Lan Anran, that b*tch! She chased us out like stray dogs!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t keep on her innocent mask, only hatred was in her heart!


    ¡°That brat! Old Mrs. Mo was bewitched by her and I don¡¯t know how she bewitched her. How is our Yaxin worse than that brat?¡±


    Xu Yanshan looked back at the Mo Family Vi unwillingly.


    Lan Anran only knew how to be witty and coax that old thing!


    ¡°Old thing! You¡¯re old and yet, you can¡¯t see the situation clearly. It doesn¡¯t matter if Old Mrs. Mo doesn¡¯t like it or not, the important thing is that Mo Jinrong likes it. Since we can¡¯t get through this way, let¡¯s find Mo Jinrong!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t give up.. She wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity to be a rich woman!

 Chapter 299 - The Rascal is Getting a Taste

    <h4>Chapter 299: The Rascal is Getting a Taste</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m scared, Mo Jinrong¡­¡±


    Lan Yaxin was a little worried. Mo Jinrong usually looked cold and didn¡¯t seem easy to get along with.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? That¡¯s why you keep losing to that brat Lan Anran. You deserve to be bullied for the rest of your life!¡±


    Xu Yanshan pinched her daughter hard, ming her for being unable to defeat Lan Anran.


    Zhao Xiumei watched as Lan Yaxin cried aggrievedly and started to defend her granddaughter.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk about my granddaughter like that! Lan Anran has learned savage techniques from the countryside since she was a child. It¡¯s normal for my granddaughter to lead a pampered life and not be able to win, but that doesn¡¯t matter. As long as Mo Jinrong likes her, it doesn¡¯t matter who says so!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei hugged Lan Yaxin tofort her.


    ¡°But Mom, Mo Jinrong doesn¡¯t seem to be an easy person, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for Yaxin to win!¡±


    Xu Yanshan was a little worried. Mo Jinrong was usually very vignt, but this time, he took the initiative to reveal his identity. How could she get close so easily?


    ¡°No worries, if Mo Jinrong can take intimate photos with others, why can¡¯t he withYaxin?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei rolled her eyes and thought of a good idea.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t my birthdaying up soon? Let Mo Jinronge over and we can create an opportunity for Yaxin and Mo Jinrong.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great Mom! That¡¯s great. We¡¯ll be depending on you!¡±


    Xu Yanshan ced all her hopes on Lan Yaxin.


    She was the only thing she could rely on from now on!


    ¡­.


    Mo Corporation.


    ¡°Young Master, we can¡¯t¡­ It¡¯s been a long time and we really don¡¯t have a choice. Thepany will lose billions if it continues to stop operations!¡±


    Mo San ran over anxiously.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly pped the table, gritting his teeth.


    He took out his phone and called Lan Anran.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled faintly.


    ¡°I¡¯m eating at Grandma¡¯s. Are youing?¡±


    ¡°Come to the office immediately!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was at a loss for words, wishing he could strangle her!


    Old Mrs. Mo took the phone.


    ¡°You little rascal! You should apologize for your mistake and you dare to speak to my granddaughter-inw in such a manner? You must be itching for a beating!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was a little surprised, but also furious.


    ¡°Grandma, I am your grandson, she is your granddaughter-inw!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you little rascal! Treat Anran well or I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly felt that he was a child she picked up from the streets and was both angry and anxious.


    ¡°Do you know what she did to thepany?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, my granddaughter-inw needs to be pampered. You¡¯re a grown man and yet, you dare to treat your wife like this? You should be punished!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo seemed to me him, but in reality, she spoiled him.


    ¡°Good, good, Anran, pleasee to thepany. I will apologize to you in person!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was furious, but he had to maintain a smile and suppress his anger as much as possible.


    ¡°That¡¯s better, we¡¯ll be there soon!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo hung up the phone and spoke to Lan Anran.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t mind this rascal.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright Grandma, I¡¯m full. I¡¯m going to thepany. It won¡¯t be good if Jinrong gets anxious.¡±


    Lan Anran stood up and smiled.


    He sounded angry. Thepany had no electricity or inte, so he must be very anxious.


    ¡°Look, my granddaughter-inw is so sensible. Hurry up and talk to Jinrong. Tell me if he bullies you and I will definitely teach him a lesson!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled as she watched Lan Anran leave.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, Miss Anran is really something. She made her grandma suffer in silence.¡±


    Nanny Wu smiled.


    ¡°Mmh, I know she is a smart child and ispatible with Jinrong. Jinrong has a bad temper and needs Anran¡¯s guidance,¡± Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said.


    ¡°But today, I heard the Lan Family¡¯s intentions. They want to fill in for Miss Lan. Seeing how eloquent she is, their eyes are full of ideas.¡±


    Nanny Wu had been observing Lan Yaxin. The youngdy was pretty, but she had a lot of thoughts. This wasn¡¯t good.


    ¡°You can tell that she has a lot of bad intentions. The Mo Family doesn¡¯t want such a person as their young madam. Tell Mo San to keep an eye on Jinrong and tell him not to make any mistakes!¡±


    From the first time Old Mrs. Mo saw Lan Yaxin, she knew that she wasn¡¯t a kind person and didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her.


    Lan Anran took a car to Mo Jinrong¡¯spany. When she entered the hall, she saw many people gathered, gossiping and chatting. Thepany had be a tea party.


    ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re finally here. There¡¯s been a ckout in thepany and the elevator is dead. Let¡¯s take the stairs.¡±


    Mo San finally climbed dozens of stairs to the hall. His legs were weak and he couldn¡¯t walk anymore.


    Lan Anran was a little surprised, she didn¡¯t want to climb the stairs.


    She took out her phone and restored the power. At least the elevator could function. It just didn¡¯t have the Inte.


    When they reached the top floor, everyone looked at Lan Anran strangely.


    ¡°Young Madam, be mentally prepared. Young Master is furious, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Before Mo San could finish his sentence, Mo Jinrong¡¯s deep voice came from inside.


    Of course Lan Anran knew how scary Mo Jinrong could be when he was angry. In her past life, she was fortunate enough to have seen it once. It was called a bloodbath!


    She lifted her skirt and strode in.


    ¡°Jinrong, why are you looking for me?¡±


    Lan Anran knew that a girl who loved to smile wouldn¡¯t have bad luck, so she came to Mo Jinrong¡¯s side with a smile.


    She could vaguely feel the cold atmosphere in the office, which was chilling.


    ¡°What? Miss Lan, you don¡¯t know?¡±


    Mo Jinrong lowered his head, not looking at her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve restored the electricity, but the inte will depend on your performance¡­¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and walked to Mo Jinrong¡¯s table. Her fingers gently moved Mo Jinrong¡¯s suit, moving across his perfect side profile and stopping at the tip of his exquisite hair.


    Before she could react, Mo Jinrong swiftly stood up and pulled Lan Anran into his arms, their eyes meeting!


    ¡°I told you I liked you. Why did you take a photo with another man?¡±


    Mo Jinrong inched closer to Lan Anran, seemingly threatening her.


    ¡°Are you jealous, Young Master Jinrong?¡±


    Lan Anran revealed an attractive gaze, her fair fingers gently moving across Mo Jinrong¡¯s face, moving to his chin and raising it gently. This action seemed to hook Mo Jinrong¡¯s soul.


    ¡°What do you think? Who is that man? I said you¡¯d better clean up your private life. Since you don¡¯t want to listen, don¡¯t me me¡­¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s tone was even more seductive.. He hugged Lan Anran¡¯s waist tightly and the two of them were very close, as though they were about to kiss.

 Chapter 300 - Subdued By Lan Anran

    <h4>Chapter 300: Subdued By Lan Anran</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°He is my friend and you know my identity. I can¡¯t possibly not have two helpers, right? On the other hand, what does Boss Mo consider Qin Xue to be? Can you exin?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s gentle voice rang in Mo Jinrong¡¯s ears, every word tugging at his heartstrings.


    ¡°I just want to let you know that you¡¯re not the only one I want!¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s words were harsh, but he had already been subdued by Lan Anran.


    ¡°Really? Young Master Jinrong, then what are you doing now?¡±


    Lan Anran pointed to her waist, his hands hugging her tightly with no intention of letting go.


    With that, Lan Anran kissed him. Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t dodge, but retaliated even more fiercely!


    Five minutester, they reluctantly released each other.


    ¡°Boss Mo, you haven¡¯t exined Qin Xue¡¯s matter yet, we can¡¯t let it go.¡±


    Lan Anran wanted to find out what happened to that woman. Know yourself and your enemy, and you will always be victorious, in case she tries to seduce Mo Jinrong again.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a tool to get back at you. I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re not allowed to touch other men again!¡± Mo Jinrong smiled and said warningly.


    ¡°Theye to me¡­¡±


    ¡°Break his leg! Tell me, I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at Lan Anran firmly without hesitation.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Just then, a woman¡¯sint came from behind.


    ¡°Jinrong, why isn¡¯t yourpany online? I can see that the employees are drinking tea and chatting. Shall we go to the resort to y during the holidays?¡±


    Qin Xue was still dressed sexily. She held her phone and wore a tube top with a short skirt, looking youthful and like sunshine.


    Lan Anran looked at Qin Xue as though she was an enemy. Speak of the devil, she was right toe today.


    ¡°Sis, who are you? Boss Mo is mine.¡±


    Qin Xue eyed Lan Anran up and down. Her skin was so smooth that not a single pore could be seen. She had an innocent appearance and her figure was curvy. She was simply a top-notch beauty. It was no wonder she had the confidence toe to Mo Jinrong¡¯s office. However, she came for nothing. Mo Jinrong was hers!


    ¡°Sis? Miss Qin is 18 years old, you are indeed dressed sexily, but this is thepany, isn¡¯t it bad for you to be dressed like this?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Who are you? Why do you care? Don¡¯t you go online? Jinrong took a photo with me. I¡¯m the one he posted online!¡±


    Qin Xue was very proud. She was definitely the first woman Mo Jinrong took a photo with and was even known by the world. After she returned home, her father keptplimenting her for her abilities.


    She originally wanted Mo Jinrong to take the initiative to invite her, but there wasn¡¯t any news after a long time, so she couldn¡¯t wait any longer and came over herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know he has a wife?Are you so proud to be someone else¡¯s mistress?¡±


    Lan Anran sneered.


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? You are the third party. Aren¡¯t you here behind his wife¡¯s back?¡±


    Qin Xue looked at Mo Jinrong arrogantly and suddenly noticed traces of lipstick on his lips. Did he take advantage of her absence to get another woman?


    ¡°Jinrong, why is there a trace of lipstick on your mouth? Which vixen is it?¡± Qin Xue inched closer to Mo Jinrong and asked coquettishly.


    Mo Jinrong took a step back and spoke coldly.


    ¡°What does that have to do with you? I took the photo with you out of courtesy and didn¡¯t mean anything else. If you misunderstood, I apologize.¡±


    ¡°Jinrong, have you forgotten about our intimate photos? How can you go back on your word? Haven¡¯t we confirmed our rtionship?¡±


    Qin Xue suddenly frowned and questioned.


    She had told her family that she was dating Mo Jinrong and would get married soon. Hence, Qin Hao had given her a mission to marry Mo Jinrong within two weeks.


    Now that Mo Jinrong had cleared his name, she wouldn¡¯t know how to exin herself when she returned.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re thinking too much. We were just taking a photo. If I gave you the wrong impression because of what happenedst time, it would be my fault.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was very cold and his gaze was always on Lan Anran. This was something Qin Xue noticed as well.


    ¡°Did you break up with me because of this woman?¡±


    Qin Xue pointed at Lan Anran agitatedly.


    ¡°Miss Qin, I hope you can find out who this woman is before you do anything.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled. Qin Xue was really naive, wanting to be someone else¡¯s wife at the age of 18.


    ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s your name? Why are you seducing Jinrong?¡±


    Qin Xue walked forward and raised her hand, wanting to p her. Suddenly, her hand stopped in midair and Mo Jinrong grabbed her wrist from behind.


    ¡°Thepany doesn¡¯t tolerate your insolence, who else allowed you to hit my wife?¡±


    ¡°Your wife?¡±


    Qin Xue revealed a startled expression and shock. She slowly lowered her raised hand. She didn¡¯t expect this woman to be his wife!


    She had heard of Mo Jinrong¡¯s wife, but had never met her.


    ¡°Miss Qin, ask before you act next time. You¡¯re only 18 years old, please don¡¯t keep thinking about other people¡¯s husbands.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and walked to Mo Jinrong¡¯s side, gently holding his arm. The two of them stood together like an immortal couple.


    Qin Xue felt humiliated. She was the youngdy of the Qin Family, which family wouldn¡¯t obey her?


    She could do whatever she wanted. No one had ever talked back to her or humiliated her like this.


    Qin Xue could vaguely feel a sharp pain in her chest. She made a painful expression and covered her chest with her hand. She squatted down slowly and her breathing started to quicken.


    She felt like there was a big rock pressing down on her chest and she gradually couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Lan Anran felt that something was wrong and hurried over to help Qin Xue to the sofa.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was a little nervous. He vaguely saw his sister on the ne and an illusion even appeared in front of his eyes. He imagined himself sitting with his sister on the sofa.


    Lan Anran took out the condensed scent she carried and ced it among Qin Xue¡¯s philtrum. She took out a lighter and ignited the condensed scent, letting the scent enter Qin Xue¡¯s bloodstream through her nose.


    She took Qin Xue¡¯s pulse and found it weak. Her breathing was hurried and her lips were dry and purple. Perhaps it was a heart disease.


    ¡°She has a heart disease?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Yes, she has had cardiac surgery before,¡± Mo Jinrong replied nervously.


    Lan Anran took out the grey pill from her bag, which happened to be thest one. She fed it to Qin Xue and her pulse eased a little, but it couldn¡¯t solve the root problem. She still needed to be sent to the hospital for treatment.


    Hence, she called the emergency number and sent Qin Xue to the hospital.

 Chapter 301 - She is Only 18, She is Still a Child

    <h4>Chapter 301: She is Only 18, She is Still a Child</h4>


    At the hospital.


    After more than an hour of inspection and rescue, Qin Xue was finally out of danger and was temporarily under observation in the intensive care unit.


    ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡± Lan Anran asked anxiously.


    ¡°The patient has undergone a cardiopulmonary bypass surgery before. Perhaps it was because she was agitated that there was a problem with the donor blood in her heart, which suppressed the blood vessels around her heart and caused her to have difficulty in breathing. It has been alleviated and she needs to stay in the intensive care unit for a few more days for observation.


    Don¡¯t let anything agitate her recently, just let her have a good rest,¡± said a doctor who walked out and took off his mask.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Lan Anran returned to her chair tiredly.


    Mo Jinrong sat at the side with a dazed expression. He was very afraid that something would happen to Qin Xue, but because of today¡¯s scene, he thought of his sister. After the previous treatment, although he was panicking, there wasn¡¯t any pain.


    ¡°I¡¯ve called Qin Hao, he¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was still in shock and exhaustion as he spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she might have had a rpse because of me, but I really didn¡¯t know she had already suffered from a heart attack.¡±


    Lan Anran lowered her head in self-me, suddenly feeling guilty.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not your fault. I gave her hope. I¡¯ll exin it to Qin Hao,¡± Mo Jinrong sat in the chair and said in a low voice.


    Soon, several urgent voices appeared in the corridor.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, Xue¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°Dad, slow down.¡±


    Qin Tian hurriedly helped Qin Hao towards the emergency room.


    ¡°What happened? Why was my daughter admitted to the intensive care unit on her way to yourpany?¡± Qin Hao asked anxiously.


    He only had one daughter and because of her heart disease, he cherished her. He doted on her and couldn¡¯t love her anymore. Now that her life was in danger, he as her father was worried.


    ¡°Boss Qin, I¡¯m really to me for this. I didn¡¯t make things clear with her and caused her to misunderstand. That¡¯s why she fell ill.¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up and apologized sincerely.


    Qin Tian stepped forward.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of your apology? My sister is lying in the intensive care unit and you¡¯re saying this is a misunderstanding? The photos are clear and the entire world can see them. Are you saying it¡¯s a misunderstanding?¡±


    Qin Tian loved his sister very much and now that he saw her in the hospital with all kinds of tubes attached to her, his heart ached.


    ¡°Qin Tian, it¡¯s my fault that Qin Xue misunderstood. I didn¡¯t know she had a heart problem, I shouldn¡¯t have agitated her.¡±


    Lan Anran stood up and took the me.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Qin Tian nced at Lan Anran again. He hadn¡¯t seen her since thest exam and didn¡¯t expect to see her in the hospital.


    ¡°Who is she? Why did she hurt my daughter? Mo Jinrong, aren¡¯t you in a rtionship with Xue¡¯er? Why are you hurting my daughter with another woman?¡± Qin Hao questioned.


    If it was because of this, Lan Anran wouldn¡¯t feel any guilt.


    She stood up and dered her identity righteously.


    ¡°I am Mo Jinrong¡¯s wife, Lan Anran. I¡¯m sure you have heard the news online. If you use me because of this, I won¡¯t feel guilty at all. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I was just protecting my husband. Qin Xue, an 18-year-old girl, appeared in Jinrong¡¯s office wearing revealing clothes. Shouldn¡¯t I be standing up to her?¡±


    Qin Hao was speechless. Qin Xue had clearly told him that she was dating Mo Jinrong and he thought that they were divorced. Thinking that his daughter had be a mistress, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ept it and hence, turned the me to Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Boss Mo, what¡¯s wrong with you? You have to give me an exnation. Since you have a wife, why did you take such intimate photos with my daughter? You caused my daughter to misunderstand. She is only 18 years old and is still a child. She is very innocent and you shouldn¡¯t have lied to her.¡±


    Faced with Qin Hao¡¯s question, Mo Jinrong spoke frankly.


    ¡°I have never lied to her. The photos were a misunderstanding and I never said I wanted to date her. The person in my heart has always been my wife, Lan Anran! The doctor said that your daughter is out of danger and will only need to be observed in the intensive care unit for a few days. Thinking about it, it was my wife who saved your daughter.


    Since you¡¯re here, we will make our leave. I¡¯m really sorry about today. ¡±


    Mo Jinrong pulled Lan Anran and turned to leave. Qin Hao shouted at the top of his lungs from behind, ¡°Mo Jinrong, I¡¯m going to make you pay, I will definitely get the Mo Family¡¯s market back!¡±


    Mo Jinrong knew that the Mo Corporation and the Qin Family were officially at war, but he wouldn¡¯t lose.


    Outside the hospital, Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran got into the car and returned to thepany.


    Lan Anran restored thepany¡¯swork and everyone started to work.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! This started because of me, I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this.¡±


    Lan Anran sat quietly on the sofa, looking apologetic.


    Mo Jinrong sat down, hugged Lan Anran, andforted her in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was angry and did something wrong. Fortunately, she¡¯s alright¡­¡±


    He turned and hugged Lan Anran, patting her back gently like he was coaxing a child.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    ¡°Young Master¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±


    Mo San rushed out and closed the door.


    Lan Anran hurriedly pushed Mo Jinrong away, but was pulled back by Mo Jinrong as he shouted loudly, ¡°Come in and talk!¡±


    Mo San opened the door in shock and stood in front of them like a big lightbulb.


    ¡°Young Master, Country W called and asked why we didn¡¯t pick up the video call just now. They have an appointment with us to discuss the details of the deal.¡±


    Mo San looked at them and smiled.


    ¡°Mmh, I understand. Tell them the meeting will start immediately.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke seriously.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯m going home. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    Lan Anran wanted to leave, but Mo Jinrong pushed her onto the sofa and looked at her quietly.


    ¡°Be careful on the road! I¡¯ll get the driver to send you back.¡±


    With that, he gave her a light peck on the forehead.


    Lan Anran¡¯s fair little face flushed instantly and she was no longer as bold as before. Now, she ran out like a shy little girl.


    ¡°Young Master, you and Miss Lan¡­¡±


    Mo Sanughed even louder.


    ¡°Call her Young Madam. The Qin Family may not be well behaved in theing days. Watch their every move.¡±


    Mo Jinrong instructed.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±


    Mo San nodded and left while Mo Jinrong started the meeting..

 Chapter 302 - Video Incident!

    <h4>Chapter 302: Video Incident!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    In the hospital, Qin Xue gradually awakened. She wore an oxygen mask and Qin Hao apanied her, holding her hand tightly.


    ¡°Daughter, you¡¯re awake. Tell Dad what happened? Did Mo Jinrong bully you? Is that why you¡¯re ill? Don¡¯t worry, Dad won¡¯t forgive him!¡±


    Qin Xue didn¡¯t speak, she was just crying.


    ¡°Dad, she just woke up and cannot be agitated. We can¡¯t let go of Mo Jinrong!¡± Qin Tian said to Qin Hao.


    ¡°I know, the Qin Family has just moved back to the market and it isn¡¯t stable in the country. Let¡¯s continue working on obtaining the market. You will bring people to steal the Mo Corporation¡¯s cosmetics industry. I want to see the results in a week regardless of the method!¡±


    Qin Hao only had his daughter in his heart now. He would take the life of whoever bullied his daughter!


    ¡°But Dad, if it¡¯s a malicious marketpetition, we may not be able to beat the Mo Family. The Mo Family has been deeply rooted in Rong City for the past few years, so a week is a little¡­¡±


    Qin Tian wasn¡¯t confident. Although he had been in business with Qin Hao since he was a child, he had heard of Mo Jinrong¡¯s name and knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? My son can¡¯t cower. Just do it and avoid the eyes of thew as much as possible. I¡¯ll take responsibility if anything happens!¡±


    Qin Hao was training his son¡¯s abilities and Mo Jinrong was a good opponent.


    ¡­.


    The next day, Lan Anran arrived at school early. Because of Lan Yanran¡¯s incident, the school became famous and many people came to find her, wanting to know more about Lan Yanran.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re finally here. There were so many people looking for you just now, it was so scary!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei was a little scared.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Ignore them.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke calmly.


    She threw the love letters and cards on the table into the trash can.


    ¡°Anran, you know how popr you werest time and many people in school are envious of you.¡±


    Sun Hui walked over and smiled.


    ¡°Mmh, it¡¯s not their first time doing this.¡±


    Lan Anran stuffed her bag under the table.


    Just then, Lan Yaxin called to her from outside.


    ¡°Sis,e out for a moment!¡±


    Lan Anran turned her head and looked around, ignoring her. She pretended not to hear her and continued with her work.


    Lan Yaxin was a little embarrassed. A group of ssmates stood by the side waiting for news of Lan Yanran, but there was no sign of him for a long time.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, are you sure you can do it? Aren¡¯t you Lan Yanran¡¯s cousin? Why don¡¯t you know anything?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. She¡¯s obviously a liar and a waste of time!¡±


    The girls turned and left.


    Lan Yaxin was a little helpless. She was indeed Lan Yanran¡¯s cousin, but even if they lived together, she didn¡¯t know anything.


    Damn it!


    Lan Anran embarrassed her again!


    Lan Yaxin bit her lip. She had to teach this b*tch a lesson!


    In the ssroom, Lan Anran was reading her book nonchntly.


    ¡°Anran, the end of term is approaching, what do you want to do during the summer break?¡± Zhao Xiaolei suddenly asked.


    Lan Anran thought for a moment. She had a lot to do during the summer break, but she could only say a few words.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just staying home to do some research.¡±


    ¡°Research? You¡¯re so boring!¡±


    Zhao Xiaoleiined.


    She was going to travel the world during the summer break. Her father had retired and promised to take her to Country P to experience the world¡¯s highest slide. It was thrilling just thinking about it!


    ¡°But, what are you researching?¡±


    Sun Hui asked curiously.


    ¡°The Rong City Medical Research Institute will be officially hiring after the summer break. In addition to the previous recruitment method, I¡¯m guessing they will be selecting another batch of people, so I want to have something worthy,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    This was part of her summer break work and it would have to be taken one step at a time.


    ¡°Is there anything more powerful than resurrection medicine?¡±


    Sun Hui couldn¡¯t understand how a top student like Lan Anran could always do something so unexpected.


    ¡°The name of the medicine is more domineering, but it can only be used when one has vital signs. I need to research something else so that I can be admitted,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°But now, there isn¡¯t any sign that they are still recruiting. Previously, they have already recruited, will they be recruiting again?¡±


    Sun Hui was in disbelief. There had never been a case of two recruitments in the past, so why was there one this time?


    ¡°They will. I¡¯ve calcted it. Rong City Medical Research Institute doesn¡¯t have enough people now, and they don¡¯t have anyone they want, so they will definitely want more.¡±


    Seeing Lan Anran¡¯s certainty, Sun Hui was even more puzzled. How did she know?


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news. After this summer break, we¡¯ll be going to the hospital for an internship. The research institute is the best ce to go. Good luck!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei encouraged.


    In the back, Lin Cheng kept looking at Lan Anran. He wasn¡¯t going to the Rong City Research Institute, but now, for the sake of Lan Anran, he had to go!


    Suddenly, there was a cry in the ss and everyone turned to look at Lan Anran.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei noticed something amiss and craned her neck to ask her ssmate.


    The girl handed the phone to Zhao Xiaolei. She widened her eyes and stared at Lan Anran in surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Zhao Xiaolei¡¯s expression and knew something was wrong.


    ¡°Your brother, he¡­ he¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei hesitated.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lan Anran took out her phone to check.


    ¡°Lan Yanran kissed a man on the streets and a fight broke out between the two parties. Lan Yanran even beat him up!¡±


    This headline was eye-catchingly at the top of the trending list, attracting the attention of 1 million people in just 10 minutes!


    There was also a video attached, which showed Lan Yanran beating the other party.


    Hence, someizens who didn¡¯t know the truth pointed their fingers at Lan Yanran.


    ¡°Lan Yanran, get out of the entertainment circle!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a pretty idol to be so uncouth!¡±


    ¡°I saw the wrong person!¡±


    Some of Lan Yanran¡¯s fans started to leave the fanclub.


    ¡°I¡¯m turning into an anti-fan!¡±


    ¡°Lan Yanran, I was mistaken about you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a fan anymore, I thought you were a sunshine boy, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so violent!¡±


    Lan Anran had a bad feeling and she immediately stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, help me apply for leave!¡±


    Lan Anran carried her bag and ran.


    She needed to find a quiet ce to investigate this matter.


    Just then, Lan Yanran called, sobbing.


    ¡°Yanran, what happened?¡±


    Lan Anran was anxious.


    ¡°Sis¡­ It wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me, I didn¡¯t do it!¡±


    Lan Yanran kept shaking his head in denial. Now, even if he rified himself online, no one would believe him, because he was the one in the video.


    ¡°What happened? I can only help you if you tell me!¡±


    Lan Anran walked to the school¡¯s cafe and sat down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, my goddess asked me out, but I waited for a while and didn¡¯t see her, so I went back. I don¡¯t know how it happened.¡±


    Lan Yanran felt wronged.. He couldn¡¯t clear his name now.

 Chapter 303 - Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 303: Confrontation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°This has something to do with Liu Xixi? I¡¯ll find out soon.¡±


    Lan Anran thought that Liu Xixi must have attacked Lan Yanran because she was jealous of her. She would have to solve the problem herself.


    ¡°Sis, Sis Wang is helping me with the PR and she wants me to stop all work for the time being. There are many fans blocking the entrance of thepany and I want to go home, but I can¡¯t leave, Sis.¡±


    Lan Yanran looked downstairs anxiously. This wasn¡¯t good, he would be beaten up badly if he went out.


    ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up.¡±


    Lan Anran hung up the phone and called Fatty.


    ¡°Fatty, go to Wu Luotian Entertainment to pick up Lan Yanran, lure the fans away, and send him home.¡±


    Lan Anran turned on herputer and watched the video. She wanted to see which expert edited this video!


    In the end, she saw the clues within five minutes. Although the video was filmed that night, there were obvious editing traces and one segment couldn¡¯t be connected.


    Lan Anran circled the exposed areas of the video and sent it to Wang Qing, telling her that it was fake.


    She found Liu Xixi¡¯s phone number and pretended to be the director to send Liu Xixi a message, informing her that they will be discussing a deal at the Xuanyu Pavilion. After Liu Xixi agreed, she personally went to the Xuanyu Pavilion.


    ¡­.


    Tian He Apartments.


    The makeup artist¡¯s assistant was putting on Liu Xixi¡¯s makeup.


    ¡°Xixi, have you received a new role?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I haven¡¯t been able to take on any shows recently. It¡¯s my fault for being so popr, I couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Although I don¡¯t know the script this time, a director called me, so I don¡¯t mind taking a look.¡±


    Liu Xixi looked at herself in the mirror with satisfaction.


    ¡°Xixi, you have to be careful. The entertainment circle is turbulent now, and someone as beautiful as you can easily attract attention.¡±


    The makeup artist persuaded her.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. As long as there¡¯s a chance, I don¡¯t mind sacrificing myself for the arts.¡±


    Liu Xixi didn¡¯t object to this method. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to go from an inte celebrity to an A-list celebrity. As long as there was a show to film, she could even apany the director. After all, this wasmon in the entertainment circle and wasn¡¯t embarrassing.


    The makeup artist was a little surprised, but she kept it to herself. After all, she put on makeup for many people and had heard many such things.


    In the entertainment industry, one had to act indifferent in order to survive.


    Liu Xixi looked at the news on her phone and smiled slyly.


    ¡°Lan Yanran, you can¡¯t me me, it¡¯s all because you have a beautiful sister.¡±


    ¡°Xixi, will he find out?¡± the assistant asked as she straightened her clothes.


    ¡°So what if he does? I stood him up. What has that got to do with me? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t talk nonsense or I¡¯ll rip your tongues out!¡±


    Liu Xixi¡¯s murderous gaze shut them up.


    ¡°Why would we talk nonsense? Lan Yanran deserves it. He deserves it for having such a popr sister!¡±


    The makeup artist was very eloquent and she knew that Liu Xixi loved hearing praise.


    Last time, it was also because Lan Yanran¡¯s sister was prettier and more likable than her that she was dissatisfied and came up with this n.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m almost done with the makeup. I¡¯m going out, remember to bring me a few more of those things in case I need them.¡±


    Liu Xixi smiled.


    She thought that if she couldn¡¯t get the role, she could give herself up and might even get the role. After all, there were many things like this in the entertainment industry.


    Xuanyu Pavilion.


    Lan Anran had arrived a long time ago and had specially booked a private room. She told the front desk staff that if Liu Xixi came, they should let her in.


    She had secretly installed a camera in the private room to expose this woman.


    Liu Xixi walked to the Xuanyu Pavilion in high heels, wearing sexy clothes and sunsses.


    Following the guidance of the front desk staff, she pushed the door open gently.


    Seeing that the person in front wasn¡¯t the director who had sent her the message, Liu Xixi thought she had entered the wrong room.


    ¡°It¡¯s here, you didn¡¯t enter wrongly.¡±


    Lan Anran sat at the side drinking her coffee and smiled.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Wasn¡¯t the director looking for me?¡±


    Liu Xixi was a little puzzled, but she still sat down.


    She ced her branded bag on the table as though she was showing off her wealth, but Lan Anran wasn¡¯t interested.


    ¡°Miss Liu, you have seen the news online. Is it rted to you?¡±


    Lan Anran went straight to the point. She didn¡¯t have time to beat around the bush.


    ¡°How is it rted to me? I had an event that day at another location. You can check if you don¡¯t believe me, the organizers will prove it for me.¡±


    Liu Xixi took out the mirror and touched up her makeup.


    ¡°But Lan Yanran said that you were the one who asked him out, but you weren¡¯t there. He waited a long time, but you still said that it wasn¡¯t you?¡± Lan Anran stopped drinking her coffee and asked solemnly.


    ¡°Miss Lan, you can¡¯t only me me for what happened to your brother. I didn¡¯t arrange to meet him that day. My schedule is packed, I don¡¯t have the time to go shopping or on a date with him. You should know how much your brother likes me. He treats me like a goddess.


    But he is just a business partner of mine. In other words, he is a fan of mine and that is all our rtionship is. He might have been cheated.¡±


    Liu Xixi refused to admit it, still wearing a tranquil smile and looking innocent. Lan Anran really wanted to p her.


    ¡°My brother likes you a lot, but you don¡¯t deserve his love. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done. There isn¡¯t any conflict between the two of you, so why are you doing this?¡±


    Lan Anran continued to question her.


    Liu Xixi had a look of disdain. She just called to ask him out and didn¡¯t do anything else. Lan Anran wouldn¡¯t have any dirt on her.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I really don¡¯t know. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving. I have work to do and don¡¯t have time to discuss your brother with you.¡±


    Liu Xixi stood up to leave.


    ¡°Is your job to apany those directors?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Liu Xixi suddenly turned around and stared at Lan Anran with an extremely horrifying gaze.


    She didn¡¯t know how this woman had discovered her unknown past.


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? I didn¡¯t.¡± Liu Xixi vehemently denied this.


    ¡°Really? You went from a former B-list celebrity to an A-list celebrity. Haven¡¯t you done anything shameful?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    ¡°What do you want? I really didn¡¯t do those things. If you want to use me, I¡¯ll see you in court.¡±


    Liu Xixi was a little nervous and she immediately threatened Lan Anran.

 Chapter 304 - Help

    <h4>Chapter 304: Help</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    At this moment, Lan Anran took out a bunch of photos and threw them on the table. They were photos of Liu Xixi and another man.


    Liu Xixi picked up a few photos and her eyes widened. These were from many years ago and she didn¡¯t even know these photos existed.


    ¡°Where did you get these photos?¡±


    She hurriedly put all the photos in her bag and calmed herself down.


    ¡°Miss Liu, don¡¯t be anxious. These photos are just the tip of the iceberg, it doesn¡¯t matter if you keep them. I have a lot more.¡±


    Lan Anran was very calm. Liu Xixi was certain that she had other big news. She was now an A-list celebrity and although her acting wasn¡¯t that good, her poprity was still there. If Lan Anran shared all these photos, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the entertainment circle anymore.


    ¡°What exactly do you want? If you want to threaten me with these photos, I won¡¯t show any mercy. At most, we¡¯ll just perish together.¡±


    Although Liu Xixi said so, she didn¡¯t truly think this way.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s just that your path to stardom will end here. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if many of your fans and your long-established persona were gone? What I want is simple. Tell me what happened and I will consider letting you go. If you dare to lie to me, these photos will be uploaded to the Inte immediately.


    You should know how I arranged to meet you today, right?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s threat worked.


    Liu Xixi didn¡¯t want to give up her bright future just like that. She thought for a moment and spoke slowly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, so what if I did it? Who asked him to have such a beautiful sister? The moment you appeared, you suppressed my limelight. The persona I worked so hard to establish was snatched away by you in an instant. Actually, I only just made a phone call.¡±


    ¡°Those old women from the party are the ones behind the scenes. They fell for your brother and caused this. They promised to give me a fashion resource if I invited him out, but I don¡¯t know the rest.¡±


    Liu Xixi told Lan Anran the whole story in detail, hoping she wouldn¡¯t publicize the photos.


    ¡°Who are those old women?¡±


    Lan Anran frowned, having an ominous feeling.


    ¡°They are rich women in the entertainment circle and are the financial backers of many celebrities. They have a lot of resources and there isn¡¯t anything in the entertainment circle that they can¡¯t get. They probably saw your brother and couldn¡¯t get him, which caused this to happen. Offending them will basically mean leaving the stage.


    I¡¯ve told you everything, so don¡¯t publicize the photos. If you want money, I can give it to you. I didn¡¯t hurt your brother. He is my fan after all, so I can¡¯t do anything to him. I¡¯m just jealous of you.¡±


    Liu Xixi looked at the photos and could only lower her head.


    ¡°I can keep the photos to myself, but you have to do me a favor.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy to forgive her as Lan Anran wasn¡¯t easy to fool.


    ¡°Sure, you¡¯ll have to give me all the photos and make sure there aren¡¯t any other photos.¡±


    Although Liu Xixi had never experienced such a thing like this, it wasn¡¯t umon in the entertainment circle, she still knew what to do.


    ¡°When you invite those rich women out, I¡¯ll give you the photos and photographic negatives. But if you lie to me, you know the consequences.¡±


    Lan Anran seemed to have read Liu Xixi¡¯s mind. She probably wouldn¡¯t give in so easily.


    Liu Xixi hesitated. She didn¡¯t want to help. She wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the entertainment circle if she offended those old women.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t agree. We can call the police to solve this anyways.¡±


    Lan Anran stood up to leave when Liu Xixi suddenly stopped her.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I can help you, but this has nothing to do with me. If the oue fails, you can¡¯t implicate me.¡±


    Liu Xixi still wanted to protect herself. After all, those old women weren¡¯t to be trifled with.


    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s settled. Ask those women out now to the Fuli Bar. Tell them that Lan Yanran wants peace.¡±


    Liu Xixi trembled as she took out her phone and called one of the richdies.


    ¡°Sis! Lan Yanran wants to make peace. Why don¡¯t we y in the Fuli Bar tonight?¡±


    Several deep and strict voices came from the other side of the phone, sounding like they were educating fresh meat.


    ¡°Now that he knows how to make peace, he¡¯s such a b*tch. If I don¡¯t teach him a lesson, he won¡¯t know my awesomeness. Since he wants to make peace, I¡¯ll give him some face and let him apany my sisters tonight. I¡¯ll prepare the props and stuff. Tell him that we¡¯ll settle the old and new scores. As long as he can survive tonight, I¡¯ll remove the trending topic tomorrow and give him lots of resources. There¡¯s nothing bad about hanging out with me.¡±


    There were several shrill screams from the other end of the phone.


    Lan Anran heard it clearly, her fingers clenched tightly. She remembered the scene in her past life when her brother was tortured by the rich woman. The sound was identical.


    Damn it!


    Liu Xixi hung up and turned to look at Lan Anran¡¯s terrifying gaze. She couldn¡¯t help but feel her hair stand on end. It was uncertain who would live or die tonight.


    ¡­.


    Mo Corporation.


    ¡°Young Master, Young Master, it¡¯s not good.¡±


    Mo San ran in panic.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked up at him and spoke unhurriedly.


    ¡°Something happened to Lan Yanran. There is a video spreading online that has gone viral. Ourpany¡¯s stock prices have plummeted. I¡¯m afraid Young Madam is already rushing over.¡±


    Mo San showed the video to Mo Jinrong.


    He frowned, feeling that something was wrong.


    ¡°Is there news of Anran?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know Young Madam¡¯s style of doing things? She never tells anyone before she does something, but now that there¡¯s no news of her at all, I¡¯m afraid something will happen.¡±


    Mo San took his phone and looked at thements online. They were all harshments.


    Mo Jinrong hurriedly took out his phone and called Lan Anran.


    ¡°Hey, where are you? I will find out the truth. There are many people behind the scenes in the entertainment industry, you can¡¯t act rashly.¡±


    He was really worried about Lan Anran. Although she was capable, she couldn¡¯tpare to a capitalist.


    Besides, there were many people behind the scenes who had deep connections with the Mo Family. This would affect the entire situation!


    ¡°You saw the news online. My brother is being wronged. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to them. I just want to clear Yanran¡¯s name.¡±


    Lan Anran was already in the taxi rushing to Fuli Bar.


    She was well aware of the gap between them, so she would have to use a little trick today.


    ¡°You can¡¯t act rashly. This incident happened in mypany and I will investigate. You don¡¯t have to stand up for me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s tone was a little harsh, but he didn¡¯t want her to unt her abilities.

 Chapter 305 - Hypnosis in the Room

    <h4>Chapter 305: Hypnosis in the Room</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°He is my brother. You can¡¯t do anything to them after you have investigated. What I need to do is to prevent any future trouble. You know my ability, but don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t do anything that could kill anyone. I know my limits.¡±


    Lan Anran was a little unhappy and she hung up.


    ¡°Immediately send someone to track her. We have to stop her before she makes a move. Mo San, investigate the source of the video and verify its authenticity. We have to be quick.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was afraid Lan Anran would cause trouble and when the time came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save her.


    After Mo San received the order, he quickly located Lan Anran¡¯s location with a few other hackers. They soon had news.


    ¡°It probably hasn¡¯t started yet, there¡¯s still a chance.¡±


    Mo Jinrong immediately stood up, picked up his clothes, and walked towards the door.


    ¡°Young Master! Did you forget that you have a date with the Tan Family today?!¡±


    ¡°Postpone it and say that I have something important to discusster. Come with me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t care less about anything now. Lan Anran¡¯s matter was the most important thing.


    ¡°Young Master, have you forgotten? Miss Lan is going to the bar Mr. Tan chose. If Mr. Tan sees you¡­¡±


    Mo San reminded him.


    It was said that the Tan Family had brought a few people over to discuss an agreement with the Mo Family. This was a big deal and Old Master Tan had the intention to introduce his daughter to Mo Jinrong. If he saw Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran, his business would be ruined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, get in the car!¡±


    Mo Jinrong hurriedly got into the car and drove to the Fuli Bar.


    When Lan Anran arrived at the Fuli Bar, it was already 6 p.m and the sky had just turned dark.


    She deliberately chose the best private room, which was soundproof.


    Soon, a few fat women with bloated faces walked in carrying branded bags and asked the front desk.


    ¡°Did you see Lan Yanran walk in?¡±


    The fat woman leaned over the front desk, seducing the front desk receptionist.


    The receptionist was a young man in his twenties, he spoke unhurriedly.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone called Lan Yanran, but a guest reserved a private room. He said that if any of the female guests wanted to ask, we should invite you to private room 306, the guest¡¯s surname is Lan.¡±


    The women looked at each other and smiled. The thinner woman dressed in colorful clothes smiled at the receptionist and said, ¡°It seems that this is the private room reserved by that handsome boy. He is a celebrity after all, how can he use his real name to book a private room and y with us? Hurry in, don¡¯t make him wait.¡±


    The women sashayed towards the private room.


    The moment they opened the door, they were stunned. The woman in front of them was so beautiful, her skin was white and she was on apletely different level than them.


    ¡°Who are you? Where is Lan Yanran?¡±


    ¡°Did he call you over too?¡±


    The women started to question her and couldn¡¯t help thinking that she was invited by Lan Yanran to humiliate them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, sit down first. Lan Yanran will be here soon, he wants us to y a little game.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and took out a DVD from her bag.


    The women immediately understood and they smiled.


    ¡°This little celebrity sure knows how to y, but he pales inparison to me. Tell me, what do you want to y?¡±


    Several wealthy women walked over slowly and sat on the sofa. The small sofa instantly became crowded and Lan Anran walked to the front with a smile.


    ¡°Please look at the incense in my hand.¡±


    Lan Anran ignited the incense in her hand and the fragrance spread. As the air entered the richdies, they fell asleep on the sofa.


    She ced the incense on a fruit tter and turned on the camera.


    She took out a bell and rang it at the wealthydies.


    The few of them woke up immediately, their eyes unfocused as they stared fixedly at one spot.


    ¡°Now, please describe the worst thing that each of you has done and the process of Lan Yanran¡¯s incident.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke slowly and gently.


    In the extreme silence, the women began to talk about the worst things they had ever done.


    Time ticked by and half an hourter, Mo Jinrong arrived at Fuli Bar.


    ¡°Have you seen Lan Anran? It¡¯s her.¡±


    Mo Jinrong took out his phone and showed a photo of Lan Anran to the front desk without a thought.


    The receptionist nodded and pointed to the private room.


    Mo Jinrong called her as he walked towards the private room, but her phone was switched off and he couldn¡¯t get through.


    He walked to the private room and wanted to open the door, but found it impossible.


    ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to be nervous. I know Young Madam very well, she wouldn¡¯t do anything overboard. If she did, this ce would have been surrounded by the police.¡±


    Mo San thought Mo Jinrong was too agitated.


    ¡°What do you know? The entertainment circle is bottomless. The person inside might be a big shot. If we offend him, not only will Lan Yanran not be able to stay in the entertainment circle anymore without any resources, both Lan Anran and the Mo Family might be in danger.¡±


    Mo Jinrong took his distinguished membership identity and allowed the bar manager to open the private room door.


    The moment it could be opened, Lan Anran came out as well.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Mo Jinrong in surprise.


    ¡°What did you do to them?¡±


    Mo Jinrong stretched his head out to look at the fat women lying on the sofa behind her and frowned. These women were indeed the big shots of the entertainment industry and also the supplier of resources for Luo Tian Entertainment.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, they¡¯re all alive, just asleep.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke unhurriedly and turned to leave.


    Mo Jinrong walked in to check on the women. There weren¡¯t any injuries on them, they were just lying on the sofa in deep sleep. He found the smell familiar, as though he had smelled it before.


    ¡°Anran, I said I would help you investigate. Why did you make the decision? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s dangerous?¡±


    Mo Jinrong saw Lan Anran walk far away and stepped forward to stop her.


    ¡°You can only help my brother a little, but what I can do is to protect him from them.¡±


    Lan Anran turned and spoke righteously, her eyes full of confidence.


    ¡°You always assume that. You think that your skills are good and that you can help your brother? Have you ever thought that the reason why your brother has so many things going on in the entertainment circle is because of you? I said that I could help you solve them, so why don¡¯t you believe me?


    If this goes on, who will dare to be friends or cooperate with your brother in the future? Are you trying to iste him from the rest of the entertainment circle?


    Because of such a celebrity, his friends are being persecuted. Will you help them solve it one by one?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was furious, his gaze like a horrifying ck hole that could suck one in an instant.


    Lan Anran was stunned. She didn¡¯t think that everything was because of her, she just wanted to protect her brother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this will be thest time. They won¡¯t find trouble with Yanran when they wake up.¡±


    Lan Anran turned and left in a lonely manner.

 Chapter 306 - Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 306: Cooperation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The women on the sofa woke up soon after. They dragged their fat bodies and struggled to get up.


    They felt they had a headache and covered their heads, looking around with a slight frown.


    ¡°Where am I? Why am I here?¡± a woman asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The other woman stumbled to her feet, confused.


    Mo Jinrong looked at them, they looked as if they couldn¡¯t remember anything and he found it strange. How did Lan Anran do it?


    ¡°Young Master, look.¡±


    Mo San picked up his phone and showed Mo Jinrong the news online.


    A voice recording of rification suddenly appeared on the Inte. The voice was processed, but it could be heard that it was about Lan Yanran. They described what they had done in a roundabout manner. Although it was only a clip, it was enough to clear Lan Yanran¡¯s name.


    ¡°Anran¡­.¡±


    Mo Jinrong chased after her.


    ¡°Anran, wait a minute, you¡­¡±


    Before Mo Jinrong could finish pulling her, Lan Anran interrupted.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll just clear Yanran¡¯s name.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke calmly and prepared to leave.


    Suddenly¡­


    Two people walked over and greeted Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Boss Mo, you arrived before me. I have reserved a private room. Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±


    The person in front was dressed in a suit, had white hair, a slight goatee, and a pair of eagle-like eyes that were extremely sharp. He was the old master of the Tan Family, Tan Ao.


    The woman behind was the first toe up. Before Mo Jinrong could reply, she stretched out her hand with a smile.


    ¡°Hi, Boss Mo, I am Tan Siwen.¡±


    Tan Siwen¡¯s big eyes shone brightly in the dim light of the bar. With her exquisite short hair and witty short skirt, she looked youthful.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t even nce at her, nor did he extend his hand.


    ¡°Old Master Tan, why don¡¯t we reschedule on another day?¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t think it was a good time to talk about work.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why do you need to make an appointment? This is¡­¡±


    Old Master Tan¡¯s gazended on Lan Anran. He eyed the woman beside him, wondering if she was the one Mo Jinrong had called over.


    Last time, he saw an intimate photo of him and a woman posted online, causing a stir. It seemed that what happened was true: Mo Jinrong was indeed a flirtatious man.


    Tan Ao¡¯s expression changed and he pulled Tan Siwen to the back as he spoke solemnly.


    ¡°Boss Mo, we had an appointment today for the cooperation, but you were looking for a woman in the bar. Now, you¡¯re giving up a big deal for a woman? Do you think it¡¯s better to stay with a woman than to start a business with the Tan Family? Or do you think the Tan Family is beneath you?¡±


    Tan Ao¡¯s tone was hostile and Mo Jinrong replied indifferently.


    ¡°She is my wife, I don¡¯t despise the Tan Family, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good time to discuss business. If Old Master Tan really wants to cooperate with the Mo Family, I believe we can do it another day.¡±


    ¡°Why another day? Old Master Tan, why don¡¯t we go in and have a chat now?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s solemn expression changed and a spirited expression appeared on her face. Mo Jinrong was a little surprised by her transformation.


    Tan Ao was surprised as well, he didn¡¯t expect her to agree.


    They arrived at the private room they had reserved.


    Tan Siwen was a little embarrassed about the incident, but she didn¡¯t give up. Instead, she took the initiative to sit beside Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°I have long heard of your wife. Seeing you today, you live up to your name.¡±


    As she spoke, she picked up a ss of wine and drank from it while looking at Lan Anran provocatively.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t seem to care and she smiled.


    ¡°Miss Tan, do you think I live up to my name? I admit that I¡¯m beautiful, have a good personality, and have a perfect figure. What are you referring to?¡±


    Tan Siwen¡¯s expression changed slightly, she didn¡¯t expect her to be so radiant. Did she really think she was a beauty?


    ¡°Miss Lan, you are so confident. No wonder Boss Mo married you.¡±


    ¡°Old Master Tan, don¡¯t you have something to discuss? Did you bring Miss Tan here for a blind date?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke deliberately.


    It was rumored online that Mo Jinrong had a wife. Looking at Tan Siwen¡¯s beautifully dressed appearance, it was hard not to think in that direction.


    ¡°Miss Lan, you must be joking. I am indeed here to discuss a deal. The Mo Family is the number one corporation in Rong City and the Tan Family can be considered a big family in Rong City. They should have the right to cooperate with the Mo Family, right?¡±


    Old Master Tan felt that this woman wasn¡¯t simple. He smiled and looked at Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°The Tan Family is naturally eligible to cooperate with the Mo Family. I wonder which area Old Master Tan is going to cooperate with?¡±


    Mo Jinrong thought about it and spoke calmly.


    ¡°The main business is the fashion industry. I heard that the Mo Family recently hired a famous designer from abroad with a high sry to work in the Mo Corporation. The Tan Family¡¯s fashion industry hasn¡¯t been doing well recently, so I hope you can give the Tan Family a chance.¡±


    Tan Ao had long known that the famous designer Qiu Cha was hired by the Mo Family from abroad. The clothes she designed were limited in the world and couldn¡¯t be bought with money. He didn¡¯t expect her to agree to the Mo Family¡¯s request to return to the country to work for them.


    ¡°Old Master Tan is well-informed. Are you interested in mypany or Qiu Cha?¡±


    Mo Jinrong poured a cup of wine and asked casually.


    Qiu Cha?


    Lan Anran raised her head slightly, her gaze a little different.


    She would work in the Mo Corporation?


    Why didn¡¯t she receive any news?


    ¡°Boss Mo, you¡¯re thinking too much. A world-famous designer like Qiu Cha wouldn¡¯t be easily hired by others. I believe you must have put in a lot of effort. I don¡¯t have the ability to do so, I just hope that you can reward us with some soup.¡±


    Tan Ao smiled.


    If they could cooperate with the Mo Family, even without hiring Qiu Cha as thepany¡¯s chief designer, they would be able to split the fashion market with the Mo Family.


    ¡°We all know Qiu Cha¡¯s design ability. Since ourpany is willing to design, Mr. Tan¡¯spany will have to contribute as well. How about 40-60%?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was most concerned about profits. After all, a businessman wouldn¡¯t get up early without benefits.


    Tan Ao thought about it and smiled.


    ¡°The Mo Family is big and powerful, surely they wouldn¡¯t be so stingy and care about such a small amount of profit?¡±


    The Mo Family Group was thergestpany in the world. Other than Mo Jinrong, whosemercial value had reached hundreds of billions, it would be stingy to calcte such a small profit over the Tan Family.


    Mo Jinrong gave a fake smile.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t just a small profit. Qiu Cha¡¯s own works are sold for hundreds of millions. If it is mass produced, the price won¡¯t be just a small profit. The Mo Family¡¯s design is the main thing, but without Qiu Cha¡¯s name, you are nothing. Boss Tan, please consider it.¡±


    Tan Ao kept quiet and nced at Tan Siwen.

 Chapter 307 - Sudden Illness

    <h4>Chapter 307: Sudden Illness</h4>


    ¡°Boss Mo, don¡¯t be so sure. Isn¡¯t it better to cooperate and win together? Although the Tan Family¡¯s fashion market is inferior to the Mo Family¡¯s, we have our own brand and market. Boss Mo, don¡¯t give up on this forest for nothing.¡±


    Tan Siwen picked up the fruit in front of her as she spoke, wanting to feed Mo Jinrong. Her fair and smooth hand was a little dishonest and just as she was about to move closer to Mo Jinrong¡¯s hand, Lan Anran smiled slowly.


    ¡°Miss Tan, are you preparing to seduce Jinrong into surrendering?¡±


    ¡°Miss Lan, you must be joking. I just understand Boss Mo better. Although I¡¯m not married, I know that a wife can¡¯t always be cold, especially at such an important asion. How can you just listen quietly? It¡¯s understandable if you don¡¯t understand the business world.¡±


    Tan Siwen continued to move her hand closer to Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t like oranges. Also, my wife didn¡¯t say anything out of respect for all of you. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Mo Jinrong indirectly rejected Tan Siwen and acknowledged his wife.


    Lan Anran smiled and said, ¡°His favorite food is grapes.¡±


    Lan Anran took off a crystal clear red grape and gently ced it in Mo Jinrong¡¯s mouth, giving him a light kiss on the cheek.


    Mo Jinrong was slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t tell anyone that he liked eating grapes and Lan Anran wasn¡¯t by his side everyday. How did she know that he liked eating grapes?


    ¡°Miss Tan, if you insist on my opinion, I think 40-60% is already a lot. Everyone knows the value of Qiu Cha¡¯s works. Every autumn, there will be a limited edition of thetest designs, and the number doesn¡¯t exceed five. It can be said to be a difficult ticket to get. If it is sold in batches, the price will be greatly reduced, so when the timees, there will be a certain reduction in the number of pieces, which will cause the Mo Corporation to suffer. Our market is already veryrge, so there is no need to expand the Tan Family¡¯s market.


    On the contrary, because of Qiu Cha¡¯s work, the Mo Family will definitely take over the Tan Family¡¯s market. This isn¡¯t a good thing for you, but I think 20-80% is fine. After all, you only contributed the market and manpower; the Mo Family doesn¡¯tck all these things. I believe Jinrong is cooperating because of Old Master Tan, right, Old Master Tan?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    When Mo Jinrong turned to look at Lan Anran again, his gaze was different.


    He didn¡¯t expect Lan Anran to have such insight into business, so she could guess his thoughts correctly.


    Back then, Tan Ao had stretched out his hand to help when the Mo Family was in trouble. Hence, Old Master Mo said that he would definitely repay the favor in the future. Since Tan Ao hade to discuss a deal, the Tan Family didn¡¯t have a share of the market, so they agreed.


    ¡°Miss Lan, you are both pretty and smart, you are a good businessman. You are right, we will split the profits 40-60. I will sign the contract with the Mo Family Group another day, you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    Tan Ao smiled.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Young Master! What about Tan Lin?¡±


    Mo San asked softly in Mo Jinrong¡¯s ear.


    Tan Lin hated the Tan Family so much. If he knew that Mo Jinrong was coborating with the Tan Family, he might be angry and might even disrupt the coboration.


    Although Tan Ao was old, he could hear Mo San¡¯s worry.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I know that Boss Mo is on good terms with my unfilial grandson, Tan Lin. He may hold a grudge against us, but his surname is still Tan and he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything with me still around.¡±


    Tan Ao was enraged at the thought of his unfilial grandson.


    He could have inherited the Tan Family and been the one with the highest chance of inheriting thepany, but he had to avenge his disappointing mother.


    Back then, he saw her sleeping with another man and after the incident, she tried to defend herself. How could he keep such a shameful daughter-inw?


    He didn¡¯t expect her to hang herself in her room, so Tan Lin med him for it.


    ¡°Grandpa, Third Brother had no choice. He lost his mother when he was a child and was inevitably upset. You don¡¯t have to me him.¡±


    Tan Siwen appeared understanding and looked extremely well-behaved.


    Lan Anran understood that she was putting on a show. In her past life, she had interacted with members of the Tan Family. Tan Siwen was a two-faced person. On the surface, she appeared gentle, well-behaved, and harmless, but underneath, she would bully her and the people she was jealous of. They were all dealt with ruthlessly.


    ¡°I was going to introduce you to my granddaughter today, but seeing that you have such an outstanding wife, I feel bad for making such a foolish decision.¡±


    Tan Ao directly admitted his purpose in bringing Tan Siwen. He originally thought that she had nothing but beauty, but now, he admitted that his granddaughter was indeed inferior to her.


    ¡°Old Master Tan, you tter me. Miss Tan is also very outstanding.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯spliment seemed like a boast but was an insult to Tan Siwen. She was furious, but there was still a smile on her face.


    ¡°I heard that Miss Lan is still a university student. Previously, there was an uproar online and I almost thought that Miss Lan wouldn¡¯t being back, but now, I think I was overthinking.¡±


    Tan Siwen¡¯s smile was malicious, but it didn¡¯t hurt Lan Anran at all.


    ¡°Siwen!¡±


    Tan Ao looked at her angrily.


    Even if the Tan Family couldn¡¯tpare to outstanding people, they couldn¡¯t be worse than them. At least, they couldn¡¯t let others see their jealousy.


    ¡°Miss Tan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very tough.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled half-jokingly.


    ¡°Old Master Tan, that¡¯s all for today. Sign the contract if you have time, we won¡¯t be apanying you anymore.¡±


    Mo Jinrong held Lan Anran¡¯s hand, preparing to leave.


    Tan Siwen suddenly grabbed him and spoke coquettishly.


    ¡°Boss Mo, why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡±


    Tan Ao looked at his granddaughter in dissatisfaction. She was the youngdy of the Tan Family, how could she treat a married man like this?


    It was an embarrassment to the Tan Family.


    ¡°Siwen!¡±


    Just then, Mo Jinrong swung her hand away.


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my private matter, I don¡¯t have to tell you.¡±


    Mo Jinrong left the private room with Lan Anran.


    Suddenly¡­


    A figure shed in Mo Jinrong¡¯s eyes and he vaguely felt a sense of familiarity as a person appeared in his view.


    It¡¯s him?


    Suddenly!


    Mo Jinrong felt a sharp pain in his chest and he slowly bent down, covering his chest with his hand with a savage expression.


    Is his illness rpsing again!?


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t expect Mo Jinrong¡¯s rpse to be so sudden. She only had the condensate scent on her and if she wanted to save him, she could only bring him to her house.


    She first took out some condensed incense from her pendant and smeared it over his body, before helping him into the car with Mo San..

 Chapter 308 - Healing in the Lan Family

    <h4>Chapter 308: Healing in the Lan Family</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry! Go to the hospital!¡±


    Mo San shouted as soon as he got into the car.


    ¡°What hospital?! I don¡¯t have time to exin, hurry and drive!¡± Lan Anran shouted.


    ¡°What happened? Wasn¡¯t he cured? Why is he suddenly ill?¡±


    Mo San stepped on the elerator.


    ¡­.


    The Lan Family.


    Because Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t see Lan Anran after school and there were attacks on Lan Yanran all over the Inte, she started to exaggerate things in front of Li Yueru and her husband, making Lan Tingyun and his wife even more worried.


    ¡°Yanran, many people were scolding you online today and they rified what happened. Is it so difficult for you to be a celebrity?¡±


    Lan Tingyun frowned and couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Mom, can a celebrity without scandals be called a celebrity? Those people are just jealous of my good looks. Don¡¯t listen to Lan Yaxin¡¯s frightening words to scare us, you can¡¯t believe what she says. She couldn¡¯t wait for anything to happen to me and my sister, but I told Sis this morning and she said she would help me. She should be with Mo Jinrong right now, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After Lan Yanran was sent home in the afternoon, he stayed at home and never went out. Lan Anran naturally never came back as well, but he wasn¡¯t worried at all. He knew that his sister was a fox and had nine lives.


    ¡°How am I not worried that a girl will run around every day? Yaxin said that she wasn¡¯t even in school. Where did she go? She didn¡¯t even say anything and I couldn¡¯t get through to her. It¡¯s so worrying.¡±


    Li Yueru started to panic again. How could her heart take it if this happened a few more times?


    Suddenly, a violent braking sound came from outside. Lan Tingyun hurriedly opened the door and saw Lan Anran carrying Mo Jinrong down, his whole body twitching.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Li Yueru nced at Mo Jinrong and knew that he probably had a heart disease.


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no time to exin, send him to my room.¡±


    Lan Anran was anxious, she didn¡¯t have time to exin and let Mo San carry Mo Jinrong to his room.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he be taken to the hospital?¡±


    Li Yueru sent Mo Jinrong upstairs as she asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s stuffing a man into her room in broad daylight? How shameless!¡±


    Although Zhao Xiumei knew that he was Mo Jinrong, she was still picking on him. Lan Anran didn¡¯t have time to quarrel with her, so she ignored her and shut the door, separating everyone outside so that she could treat him.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? What if something happens?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was a little puzzled as to why Mo Jinrong would be like this. He hadn¡¯t heard anything about his illness before, but if such an ident happened one day, his daughter would be a widow at the age of 20.


    ¡°Mr. Lan, don¡¯t worry. Our Young Master has had this illness since he was a child and it has always been an indirect rpse. It isn¡¯t contagious and there is medicine that can control it every time. This rpse was rtively sudden and he didn¡¯t take any medicine. Although I don¡¯t know why Miss Lan sent him home, I believe she can do it.¡±


    Mo San was a little worried as he stood outside the door. He really believed that Lan Anran could treat Mo Jinrong, or at least relieve him.


    ¡°How did Jinrong contract such an illness?¡±


    Xu Yanshan stood downstairs. She thought for a moment and smiled.


    She grabbed Lan Yaxin and smiled.


    ¡°Our chance is here. Since he has given himself to us, we don¡¯t have to rack our brains to visit the Mo Family. His illness won¡¯t get better anytime soon, you will¡­¡±


    Lan Yaxin was a little embarrassed. She was still a virgin, how could she do such a thing?


    ¡°Mom, is it really okay? I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Lan Yaxin looked scared.


    ¡°You useless thing! Do you know why you can¡¯tpare to that b*tch? She is shameless and scheming, but you are too kind. If you want to show off your wealth, you have to endure it. Don¡¯t you want money?¡±


    Xu Yanshan cursed.


    How did she give birth to such a useless daughter?


    She couldn¡¯t do anything but covet others.


    ¡°Yaxin, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye out for youter. We¡¯ll just take a few photos.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei smiled. With just a few photos, she could threaten Mo Jinrong. Even if she couldn¡¯t be the youngdy of the Mo Family, it would still be good to get some money from him.


    In the room.


    Lan Anran took out a professional kit and turned to look at Mo Jinrong anxiously. He had passed out from the pain.


    She didn¡¯t know why this happened.


    Logically speaking, even if the previous treatment wasn¡¯t sessful, such a serious illness wouldn¡¯t have suddenly urred.


    She took out a piece of incense, broke it, and lit it. She turned it around in front of Mo Jinrong¡¯s nose, then took out a bell and gently shook it. She entered Mo Jinrong¡¯s subconsciousness.


    It was dark this time. She fumbled in the darkness.


    Suddenly, the scene on the ne appeared. It was Mo Ying.


    But the difference was that she seemed to have discovered something strange.


    When Mo Jinrong returned, he took out the pill in his hand. He could clearly tell that the pill was vitamin and not a heart aid pill. He was a cautious person, how could he have mistaken the pill for a vitamin?


    Suddenly¡­


    The scene changed to Mo Jinrong¡¯s childhood, the day his parents died.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s parents died in a car ident. Before they left, Mo Jinrong¡¯s father and mother kissed Mo Jinrong before leaving.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t understand the significance of this scene.


    At this moment, a person she never knew appeared in the scene.


    ¡°Shengli! Send Jinrong to school.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was very young and smiled brightly.


    ¡°Alright Mom!¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s eyes widened, thinking she had heard wrong. Doesn¡¯t Old Mrs. Mo only have two sons?


    Who is Mo Shengli?


    She had never heard Mo Jinrong and Old Mrs. Mo mention it before.


    In her past life, she had never seen him before.


    Was it because of him?


    Suddenly!


    The dream started to tremble. Lan Anran knew that Mo Jinrong was agitated to see this person, which was why the dream started to tremble.


    Sheforted the sobbing Mo Jinrong gently.


    ¡°Okay, okay, Jinrong, good boy!¡±


    Sensing the gentleness, Mo Jinrong stopped crying and slowly calmed down.


    She must have found the root cause.


    Did he just see Mo Shengli?


    Lan Anran came out of his dream and looked at the man in front of her with pity.


    He had endured too much.


    Outside, Xu Yanshan suddenly remembered the camera she had installed.


    Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong were alone, so there must have been something going on in the room.


    Xu Yanshan took out her phone to check the situation inside, but the camera was still at an angle.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Xu Yanshan thought that her phone was broken and she adjusted the angle, but it was useless.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Mom?¡±


    Lan Yaxin walked over.


    She looked at the camera in Xu Yanshan¡¯s phone and found the scene familiar.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this our room?¡±


    Xu Yanshan ran to her room to check and found that the camera they had installed had really gone to her room.


    ¡°Damn it! B*tch! How dare she spy on us!¡±


    She was furious. These cameras were sold for hundreds of yuan, but they were all junk!

 Chapter 309 - Wishful Thinking

    <h4>Chapter 309: Wishful Thinking</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She had to find fault with that brat.


    She ignored everything and pushed the door open.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a medical student, what kind of illness can you treat? Hurry up and send him to the hospital. Can you afford to bear it if you dy the treatment?¡±


    She realized that the door was locked from the inside. This brat might be up to no good.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. We¡¯re married, so can¡¯t we spend some time alone?¡±


    Lan Anran opened the door and spoke confidently.


    ¡°A man and a woman alone in a room, who knows what shameful things they¡¯re going to do? Don¡¯t tarnish the Lan Family¡¯s name.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei refused to budge.


    ¡°Mom! Jinrong is sick and they are married. What can they do in the Lan Family?¡±


    Lan Tingyun believed that his daughter was a sensible and understanding person.


    ¡°That¡¯s uncertain.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei sneered and stretched her head to look inside. Lan Anran blocked her view and smiled.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s doing well. Please call the ambnce.¡±


    With that, she closed the door.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s illness had temporarily stabilized and Lan Anran had a rough understanding of the situation. She didn¡¯t have any grey pills with her and could only rece them with incense for the time being. However, treating the symptoms wouldn¡¯t solve the root problem and he would still have to be sent to the hospital.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why did she bring him home? What if he dies at home¡­¡±


    Xu Yanshan rolled her eyes and stopped midway.


    She didn¡¯t want to live in a house where someone had died.


    ¡°Madam Xu, you should tone things down. You don¡¯t have a feud with Young Master, so you don¡¯t have to curse him, right?¡±


    Mo San couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Hey, Butler Mo, you were arrogant when you were pretending to be the young master, so I won¡¯t say anymore. Now that your identity has been exposed, what right does a mere butler have to say such things to me? Your young master is very fortunate. He once jinxed five of his wives, so I can¡¯t make it happen even if I curse him. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled and Lan Yaxin tugged at the corner of her clothes.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t think she could afford to offend Butler Mo. Although he wasn¡¯t Mo Jinrong, if their n worked and she married into the Mo Family to be the young madam, she would have to maintain a good rtionship with the Mo Family. She didn¡¯t want to live in an abyss of suffering in a prestigious family.


    Lan Anran took Mo Jinrong¡¯s pulse again and after confirming that he was alright, she opened the door with relief and waited for the doctor.


    ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re too kind with your words. If anything happens to Jinrong, it¡¯ll be your fault,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    At this moment, Lan Tingyun came over to check on Mo Jinrong¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Anran, what happened? Did you already know about his illness?¡±


    Lan Tingyun looked at Mo Jinrong¡¯splexion which was better than before. After checking his pulse and confirming that he was alright, his frown eased.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s an old ailment and isn¡¯t life-threatening. Don¡¯t worry, the doctor will be here soon.¡±


    Lan Anran sighed in relief. It seemed that Mo Jinrong¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t caused by Mo Ying, but by a person called Mo Shengli.


    ¡°This child is sick, why didn¡¯t you tell us? If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to marry him.¡±


    Lan Tingyun grumbled. He didn¡¯t want his daughter to be a widow.


    ¡°Mr. Lan, our Young Master has had this since he was a child, but it isn¡¯t contagious nor will it get worse. Don¡¯t worry, we didn¡¯t tell anyone before this. His sudden attack was an ident, he will be better after some rest in the hospital,¡± Mo San said.


    Lan Tingyun was just about to speak when the ambnce arrived and several doctors came in to carry Mo Jinrong away.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯ll go take a look first, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lan Anranforted the two of them before getting into the car with Mo San.


    Lan Tingyun sighed from behind and frowned slightly.


    ¡°How did such a young body be like this? The Mo Family is too unkind. If it was like this back then, I would never have allowed her to marry.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei wanted to retreat. She pulled Xu Yanshan aside and muttered softly, ¡°Mo Jinrong¡¯s illness might take his life one day. If Yaxin marries over, she might identally be a widow. She¡¯s young, what should we do? Why don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Xu Yanshan seemed to have thought of a n and she smiled indifferently.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, it doesn¡¯t matter. It would be better if Mo Jinrong died. Aren¡¯t the Mo Family¡¯s assets all Yaxin¡¯s? If she gets pregnant one day, even if he isn¡¯t around, Yaxin will still be a rich woman. Wouldn¡¯t everything in the Mo Family belong to her and her child?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei thought about it and agreed. If Mo Jinrong died of illness, all his assets would belong to Lan Yaxin and they would benefit from it.


    ¡°Yaxin, Mo Jinrong is ill, which is a good opportunity for you. Hurry and make some porridge for him,¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    ¡­.


    In the car.


    Mo Jinrongy on the stretcher with an oxygen mask over his face.


    ¡°Miss Lan, is Young Master alright?¡±


    Lan Anran nodded her head and smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, his condition is much better and the problem isn¡¯t with Mo Ying.¡±


    Mo San was a little confused. Did she mean something else?


    ¡°Miss Lan, what do you mean? It seems that every time Young Master¡¯s illness rpses, Miss Lan is by his side. Moreover, after treating him for a period of time, Young Master¡¯s condition immediately got better. Miss Lan, do you have any magical medicine? If I have it, I won¡¯t have to trouble you anymore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just taught some local prescriptions in the countryside. I am Jinrong¡¯s wife, so it¡¯s only right for me to do so. I just don¡¯t understand something. Butler Mo has been in the Mo Family for almost 20 to 30 years, right?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s been around 20 years. Miss Lan, feel free to ask. I will definitely help you if I can.¡±


    Mo San could tell that she seemed to have some questions she didn¡¯t know whether to ask or not.


    ¡°Do you know Mo Shengli?¡±


    Mo San was startled when he heard the name and looked up at Lan Anran.


    How did she know this person?


    Over the years in the Mo Family, he had almost forgotten about him. Now that Lan Anran suddenly mentioned him, he seemed to have remembered him again.


    ¡°Miss Lan, how do you know this name?¡± Mo San asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just curious about the name when I heard Jinrong mutter it once in a while.¡±


    Mo San nodded, seemingly relieved. He smiled after some thought.


    ¡°I think you should ask Old Mrs. Mo about this. After all, I¡¯m the butler and some things aren¡¯t convenient to talk about. I can only say that it¡¯s strange.¡±


    Mo San¡¯s words made Lan Anran even more curious.

 Chapter 310 - Delivering Porridge

    <h4>Chapter 310: Delivering Porridge</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Looking at Mo San¡¯s hesitant expression, she could sense that this matter wasn¡¯t small.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Lan Anran received a call from Old Mrs. Mo.


    ¡°Anran, why am I hearing that Jinrong is hospitalized again? How is his health? Which hospital is he at?¡± Old Mrs. Mo asked anxiously.


    ¡°Grandma, he is alright now, Jinrong isn¡¯t in any danger, you don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯ll send you the address.¡±


    Lan Anran hung up and looked at Mo San.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a irvoyant.¡±


    ¡°Miss Lan, don¡¯t me me. I wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s orders.¡±


    Mo San was stumped.


    After various examinations in the hospital and confirming that Mo Jinrong was alright, they transferred him to the normal ward and put him on an IV drip.


    Old Mrs. Mo and Nanny Wu arrived at the hospital and hurried to see Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Why is he suddenly ill? Didn¡¯t he say he was cured by that psychologist?¡± Old Mrs. Mo asked.


    ¡°Grandma! I want to ask about someone,¡± Lan Anran helped Old Mrs. Mo up and said.


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Who is Mo Shengli?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was suddenly startled. She nced at her Nanny Wu.


    ¡°How do you know him? Is this rted to Jinrong¡¯s illness?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t seem to want to mention this name.


    ¡°Jinrong said his name when he was in aa. I¡¯m just a little curious. Since most of Jinrong¡¯s illness was caused by psychological reasons, I believe this person should be the key.¡±


    The atmosphere in the ward became strange. Lan Anran wasn¡¯t used to the sudden calm.


    ¡°He is the son of the Mo Family, or more urately, the illegitimate son of the Mo Family!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo seemed to have recalled a past she didn¡¯t want to recall, but she still spoke tirelessly.


    Lan Anran had a very obvious expression. She only knew that the Mo Family had two sons and had never heard of the third one.


    ¡°Then why isn¡¯t he in the Mo Family? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen him before.¡±


    Lan Anran only knew that Old Mrs. Mo had two sons and now, she had another. Besides, Old Mrs. Mo never mentioned his name, which didn¡¯t make sense.


    ¡°He has been missing for many years. He isn¡¯t my biological son. To be precise, I¡¯m his stepmother. This happened decades ago. When I married the old man, I didn¡¯t know he had an illegitimate son. It was many yearster when I found out.


    But I had no choice and could only ept it. I treated him as the eldest son of the Mo Family and my biological son. Those few years were indeed enjoyable, but ever since Lanxuan passed away, I was at a loss and didn¡¯t have the mood to care about his feelings. I wasn¡¯t as good to him as before, but he didn¡¯t show any obvious dissatisfaction, so I didn¡¯t think much of it.


    On a sea trip, he was suddenly caught in a storm. At that time, almost everyone was wiped out, but in the end, he was the only one missing. We searched for a long time but couldn¡¯t find his corpse. In a blink of an eye, so many years have passed, but there is still no news. I would have forgotten if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it. When he was young, he had the best rtionship with Jinrong. Perhaps he still hasn¡¯t forgotten his uncle.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo finished her sentence sadly, the scenes from back then reying in her mind.


    ¡°Are you sure he passed away?¡± Lan Anran asked skeptically.


    Regarding whether he was alive or dead, she would automatically conclude that he was alive and missing rather than dead.


    ¡°The ident happened in the middle of the sea and the boat almost flipped. He might have fallen into the sea. After so many years, he¡¯s long gone. It¡¯s impossible for him to still be alive.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo spoke with certainty as she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Lan Anran felt that the matter was a little strange. How could it be such a coincidence? Back then, everyone was fine and he was the only one who fell into the sea. Mo Jinrong was still young at the time, was he frightened by something? Hence, he had always had this person in his subconsciousness.


    But she didn¡¯t see that scene just now. Hypnosis was created based on a person¡¯s subconsciousness and most of the images in the subconsciousness were real memories in the brain. Did Mo Jinrong happen to have forgotten about that?


    ¡°Grandma! Did Jinrong have any special reaction at that time?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Jinrong was still young, we wouldn¡¯t know if he remembers or not. It¡¯s been so many years, I only know that everyone was frightened and Jinrong was also frightened, his eyes were wide open.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo vaguely recalled the incident back then and was covered in cold sweat at the thought.


    Suddenly, Mo Jinrong¡¯s hand moved and he opened his eyes.


    ¡°Jinrong, how do you feel now you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo hurried forward to help her grandson. Her heart ached when she saw his pale face.


    ¡°Grandma, why are you here? I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Mo Jinrong sat up weakly and leaned against the pillow.


    ¡°How could you say that you¡¯re alright? You¡¯re already in the hospital and you¡¯re still trying to hide it from me?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo chided.


    Mo Jinrong red at Mo San in silence.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at him, I told him to do so. Hasn¡¯t your body recovered? Why is your illness acting up again? You only revealed your identity because you¡¯re better. If your illness acts up again, it wouldn¡¯t be safe for you if word spreads.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was a little worried.


    Mo Jinrong has offended a lot of people for him to be able to bring the Mo Family Group to the top three in such a short time. Previously, because he had concealed his identity, everyone¡¯s attention had been diverted to Mo San. Now that his identity was exposed, all the attention would definitely be focused on Mo Jinrong. This wouldn¡¯t be good for him.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I will take note. It¡¯s gettingte, I will go back after I¡¯ve finished my IV drip. Grandma, you should hurry back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Rascal, you¡¯re still worrying about me at a time like this? I¡¯ll only be at ease if I leave with you and see that you¡¯re discharged.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was really worried about her sickly grandson. If he fell, the entire Mo Family would be finished.


    The moment she finished speaking, the door was pushed open and Lan Yaxin walked in carrying a thermos sk and Xu Yanshan followed her in with a grin.


    ¡°Jinrong, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re awake. We were worried about Jinrong¡¯s illness, so Yaxin specially made some porridge. She thought that the two of you probably haven¡¯t eaten yet and thought that Jinrong would need something light since he had just recovered. She sent it over.¡±


    Xu Yanshan entered the room and ced the thermal lunch box down, wanting to scoop some porridge.


    ¡°Wait, who told you toe?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo spoke softly.


    She didn¡¯t like this family. They were always chasing him for no reason. She didn¡¯t like this feeling.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, look at what you¡¯re saying. Jinrong is ill and as Anran¡¯s aunt and cousin, is it wrong for us to visit her?¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled.


    She was cursing Old Mrs. Mo in her heart!

 Chapter 311 - Strange

    <h4>Chapter 311: Strange</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°If someone were to visit, it would be Anran¡¯s parents, why would you visit? Jinrong never eats these things, hurry up and leave with your things.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s tone was hostile, wanting to chase them away.


    ¡°Grandma, we really didn¡¯t mean anything. Mo Jinrong isn¡¯t well and I just wanted to express my condolences. I thought that he wouldn¡¯t have eaten yet, so I personally made some porridge for him to try. Is that so bad?


    Besides, Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t say anything, so why would Grandma want to chase us away? We didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    Lan Yaxin started to cry as she spoke, looking like she was being bullied.


    ¡°What are you crying for? My grandson is doing well here and hasn¡¯t died. I hate it when people cry.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was frustrated.


    ¡°I suggest you hurry up and leave. I¡¯ll take care of Jinrong, you don¡¯t have to be worried,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Xu Yanshan looked at Lan Anran¡¯s proud expression and was furious.


    ¡°What about me? Did I say anything wrong?¡±


    Xu Yanshan saw that the entire room was against her and when she saw Lan Anran¡¯s proud expression, she was extremely frustrated.


    ¡°What are you crying about? Let¡¯s go! Your kindness has gone to waste.¡±


    Xu Yanshan put away the porridge on the table and pulled Lan Yaxin outside.


    Just then, Lan Tingyun came over for a ward round.


    ¡°Sis-inw, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You still have the cheek to ask me? I really don¡¯t know what inws you have found. Our kindness is wasted and they dare to scold me when I¡¯m sending porridge? Even your daughter scolded me. They have no manners, making me make this trip in vain!¡±


    Xu Yanshan wasining loudly outside the ward.


    Li Yueru didn¡¯tfort her. She looked at the porridge in their hands and then at Lan Yaxin. Who would visit a patient with heavy makeup? She deserved to be scolded.


    The ward door was pushed open again, and Lan Tingyun spoke.


    ¡°Jinrong is awake? How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Dad, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you on duty today?¡±


    Lan Anran was a little surprised.


    ¡°Jinrong has a heart problem. I¡¯ve asked the attending doctor and he said there isn¡¯t a problem. He is my son-inw, so I came to see him.¡±


    Lan Tingyun chided.


    ¡°Inws, don¡¯t mind what happened just now, I just don¡¯t like them. You are Anran¡¯s parents and Jinrong¡¯s doctor, it¡¯s only right for you to be worried,¡± Old Mrs. Mo stood up and said.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t be too upset. I have consulted the attending doctor and there isn¡¯t a big problem, he can go back and have a good rest. You should make this clear to us. When Anran married into the family, you didn¡¯t say anything about Jinrong¡¯s illness. I won¡¯t talk about hiding his identity, but this concerns my daughter¡¯s happiness, so how can you hide it?¡±


    Li Yueru regretted it. She should have investigated Mo Jinrong¡¯s background.


    ¡°It¡¯s our fault, Jinrong¡¯s illness isn¡¯t a big problem, it will just rpse asionally. You should know about Jinrong¡¯s past, I really didn¡¯t have a choice.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s exnation seemed pale and weak. Back then, she was indeed worried that Lan Anran wouldn¡¯t agree to the marriage because of Mo Jinrong¡¯s illness, but if they could ept Mo Jinrong jinxing his wife, they should be able to ept his illness as well.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say anymore. It¡¯s our fault. Mom, Dad, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Now that things havee to this, what else can I say? You should recuperate well.¡±


    Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t want to hear any more exnations as it would be futile. He could only let Mo Jinrong take care of his health, so that his daughter could be happy.


    ¡°Anran, it¡¯s gettingte. Since Jinrong doesn¡¯t have any serious problems, you should hurry back and rest. The school heard that you were on leave and called to ask what had happened, but we were confused. Tomorrow, when you go to school, you¡¯ll have to exin things to the teacher.¡±


    Lan Tingyun instructed.


    Lan Anran nodded and remembered about Lan Yanran.


    ¡°How is Yanran¡¯s matter?¡±


    ¡°You remembered that you have a younger brother? Now the inte has cleared Yanran¡¯s name, but I wonder where the recording came from?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was perplexed.


    ¡°Inws, since Yanran is signed to apany under the Mo Family, we will definitely protect him. Don¡¯t worry, no matter what happens, Jinrong will be here and everything will be alright.¡±


    Old Mrs. Moforted them.


    Lan Tingyun nodded and took Lan Anran away.


    ¡°Jinrong, are you still thinking about your uncle?¡± Old Mrs. Mo suddenly asked.


    Mo Jinrong was shocked, it had been a long time since he had heard news of his uncle, so much so that he had almost forgotten his name.


    He shook his head.


    ¡°I know your rtionship with your uncle is deep, but it¡¯s been so many years. If Anran hadn¡¯t mentioned him today, I would have forgotten about him.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo felt a little regretful when she thought of him.


    Although he wasn¡¯t her biological son, she had regarded him as her biological son during the years they were together. She didn¡¯t expect that none of her three sons would be by her side. It seemed like it was destined to be a bleak and deste night.


    ¡°Lan Anran said so?¡±


    Mo Jinrong frowned in disbelief.


    ¡°Mmh, she said you said the name while you were unconscious.¡±


    Mo San interrupted.


    ¡°Young Master! Actually, I find it strange that Mo Shengli suddenly disappeared. Even if he fell into the sea, could his personal belongings have fallen into the sea as well?¡±


    Back then, he was also on the ship and when Mo Shengli disappeared, he had checked his personal items. There wasn¡¯t anything missing, except for two phones. They all know that he has two phones, and he never took one step without them.


    ¡°Why was his phone missing that day?¡±


    Mo Jinrong frowned. Back then, he was still young and couldn¡¯t remember Mo Shengli¡¯s appearance, nor did he have many memories of the scene.


    ¡°Forget it, that person definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to live after so many years. The drip is finished too, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo felt mentally and physically exhausted just thinking about it. She was old and wouldn¡¯t be able to endure these torments.


    Outside the hospital.


    Xu Yanshan gritted her teeth in anger.


    ¡°Old thing! You¡¯re chasing me away even before I say anything.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what should we do now? That old woman didn¡¯t even give us a chance.¡±


    Lan Yaxin looked at Old Mrs. Mo in fear. With her around, she would never be able to get close to Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault for not knowing anything but to cry and annoy others. No wonder Old Mrs. Mo doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    Xu Yanshan looked at Lan Yaxin¡¯s red eyes angrily.


    This child couldn¡¯tpare to Lan Anran at all!


    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you teach me to cry when faced with a problem? Those whoin the loudest get the most attention.¡±


    After being scolded the entire day, Lan Yaxin felt even more aggrieved.


    ¡°That depends on the asion. You only know how to cry, go home and find your grandma!¡±


    Xu Yanshan dragged Lan Yaxin home angrily.

 Chapter 312 - Anonymous Account

    <h4>Chapter 312: Anonymous ount</h4>


    Back at home, Zhao Xiumei was furious when she heard that they were chased out.


    ¡°Ignorant old thing! You can¡¯t tell who¡¯s good and who¡¯s bad, you¡¯ve wasted your life.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what should we do now?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was a little worried and was furious at her disappointing daughter.


    She had wanted to have a daughter and enjoy life with her. She didn¡¯t expect her to suffer so much.


    ¡°What else can we do? We can¡¯t appear in front of them, but it makes sense. Even if Mo Jinrong likes Yaxin, he might only be chasing her away in front of that brat Lan Anran. Tomorrow, you should go secretly so that no one will see you.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei thought about it. It was impossible for Mo Jinrong to agree in front of others. Which man wouldn¡¯t cheat?


    ¡°If you want to hold a man¡¯s heart, you¡¯ll have to hold his stomach. Starting tomorrow, you¡¯ll have to train your culinary skills. Don¡¯t cry when you don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Xu Yanshan knew that crying wouldn¡¯t work anymore. The most important thing was ability.


    Lan Yaxin clenched her fists, her long nails digging into her flesh, and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    It was all Lan Anran¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have been scolded today.


    Damn it!


    ¡­.


    The Lan Family.


    Lan Anran returned and ran into the room. When she returned, she received a message from Fatty about the previous incident.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Compared to the previous one, the medicine this time has a clearer target and better effects. It is more stable and the dosage has been adjusted,¡± Fatty said.


    ¡°You mean in terms of stability?¡±


    Lan Anran repeated.


    She vaguely remembered mentioning something about stability to Mo Jinrong. It seemed like he was really Xiang Tian!


    ¡°Yes, and we also found a cardiovascr pill in the carst time. We researched itsposition and found that it is used for angina-rted diseases. This drug is imported and not many people buy it, Mo Jinrong was one of those who bought it.¡±


    They found it when they were cleaning the car today. It was very clean, except for this pill.


    ¡°Got it. Call those who are overseas toe back, it¡¯s time to get to work.¡±


    Now that she knew Mo Jinrong¡¯s identity, everything became easier.


    Since Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t produce any fake medicine, the price was very low, and he went for under-the-table transactions, she needed a reason.


    ¡°Boss, we recently discovered an ount. He seemed to be revealing some information about Xiang Tian¡¯spany to us. Is there a mole in Xiang Tian¡¯spany?¡±


    Recently, Fatty had unexpectedly received information about Xiang Tian Corporation¡¯s history and the medicine produced. Although these things were anonymous, it made him suspicious. No one would send these things to him for no reason.


    This made him suspect that Xiang Tian¡¯spany had a mole or that there was an enemy helping them.


    ¡°Send me that ount, he wouldn¡¯t help us for no reason. I want to find out who he is.¡±


    Lan Anran never believed that such a good thing could happen to her. Perhaps he wanted to use them to get rid of Mo Jinrong.


    Soon, she received an ount from Fatty called Horrifying Sailing.


    The name was familiar and she had a hunch it resembled the story from today. Was it him?


    She saw that the ount was probably newly registered and couldn¡¯t find anything.


    This person was very cautious, probably a veteran.


    Lan Anran was focused on herputer when Zhao Xiumei suddenly pushed the door open and walked in.


    ¡°Anran, is Jinrong alright?¡±


    She wanted to ask if Mo Jinrong¡¯s illness was serious.


    She didn¡¯t want his illness to re up when Lan Yaxin came into contact with him. If that happened, she might even lose her life, not to mention money.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Lan Anran shut theputer swiftly and looked at her calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei closed the door and prepared to leave.


    Lan Anran smiled and said, ¡°Grandma! You seem to be very free recently and you even have the time to send Jinrong porridge. If you have the time, why don¡¯t you stay at home and clean the house? The stairs are covered in a thickyer of dust. I wonder when the rent will be paid?¡±


    ¡°B*stard! I¡¯m your grandma, do I have to pay rent to stay in your house?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei panted with anger at the thought.


    ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t mean you. Aunt and Yaxin don¡¯t seem to be focused on the housework these days. You should persuade them to calm down, especially Yaxin. Her finals are about to start, so don¡¯t let her fall behind!¡±


    Lan Anran mmed the door shut, before Zhao Xiumei could say anything.


    ¡°You ck-hearted thing!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei just scolded her directly.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go to bed.¡±


    Li Yueru wanted to talk to Lan Anran upstairs, but Zhao Xiumei¡¯s face was pale with anger when she saw her.


    ¡°You bunch of ill-mannered people! I heard that Yanshan was chased out of the hospital by you guys. They were sending porridge with good intentions, but you are treating it as ill-intentions. Do you think we will poison him?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was unwilling.


    ¡°Mom! He just recovered from his illness and doesn¡¯t want to eat porridge at all. You can¡¯t force him to eat, right? Besides, Old Mrs. Mo isn¡¯t in a good mood, so she wouldn¡¯t like noise when her grandson is ill. It¡¯s reasonable, so don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    Li Yueru could read their thoughts, but she wasn¡¯t worried at all. Mo Jinrong wouldn¡¯t be interested in this family.


    ¡°Pfft! Reasonable? You¡¯re also helping that old thing. I think all of you are blind and can¡¯t differentiate between good and bad. Just watch, something is going to happen!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei returned to her room cursing.


    Li Yueru didn¡¯t mind and knocked on Lan Anran¡¯s door.


    ¡°Anran, open the door, I have something to say to you.¡±


    Lan Anran opened the door with a smile.


    ¡°Mom, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Anran, I know that you grew up in the countryside and that we have neglected to discipline you. That¡¯s why you keep so many things to yourself and aren¡¯t willing to tell us. It¡¯s alright, we don¡¯t me you, but sometimes, you have to take your life seriously.


    This has happened several times already. Although I always ask you to discuss it with us, I know you don¡¯t want to do it. We let you down, but you can¡¯t do it again. We are really worried about you. ¡±


    Li Yueru spoke gently.


    Lan Anran smiled, she knew that her parents were saying this because they cared about her.


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid you would be worried. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely discuss this with you next time so that you won¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, don¡¯t fool around anymore. This ce isn¡¯t safer than the countryside, there are bad people everywhere. You have to be careful.¡±


    Li Yueru was worried..

 Chapter 313 - Her Plan

    <h4>Chapter 313: Her n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    More than a week had passed and the past few days had been peaceful.


    Lan Yaxin had a n in mind. She couldn¡¯t tolerate Lan Anran¡¯s arrogant appearance anymore.


    It was time to hand her over to Lian Qiao.


    ¡°Sis, it¡¯s the weekend, why don¡¯t we go out and y?¡±


    Lan Yaxin had a sincere expression that didn¡¯t seem fake at all.


    ¡°Yaxin, you¡¯re so rxed. Have you finished the housework? Have you been practicing your culinary skills? Do you want to control the kitchen?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Lan Yaxin clenched her fists and forced a smile.


    ¡°Yes, Grandma¡¯s birthday ising up and I was thinking of making delicious food for her. What would you like to give her?¡±


    Lan Anran suddenly remembered that it would really be that old thing¡¯s birthday in a few days. In her past life, every time it was her birthday, that old thing would have to hold a big banquet. The situation was like the Queen¡¯s birthday banquet. She didn¡¯t know what she was going to do this time.


    She smiled.


    ¡°Grandma is old, her health is the most important thing. I want to give her a broom. She needs to do more housework and exercise.¡±


    Lan Yaxin looked disgusted, but she was smiling.


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re so funny. It¡¯s the weekend, Sis, let¡¯s go out and y. I¡¯m meeting a few good friends, how about a bar? I heard that there¡¯s a new bar on Orange Street. I wonder how it is¡­ Why don¡¯t we go take a look?¡±


    ¡°Yaxin has friends? That¡¯s rare, I¡­¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t want to agree to go to such a ce, but suddenly, several photos of Mo Jinrong with a woman appeared on her phone and there was a lot of alcohol in front of them.


    She agreed immediately.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go to the bar.¡±


    With that, she lowered her head to reply.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you sending me these photos?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is that your husband is with these vulgar women. Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±


    Lan Anran saw that the message was sent by an anonymous person. She appeared calm and didn¡¯t believe Mo Jinrong would do such a thing.


    She immediately called Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Sis, it¡¯s great that you agreed. Shall we leave now?¡±


    Lan Yaxin became excited. She originally thought that she needed to put in more effort to persuade her, but didn¡¯t expect her to agree so directly, saving herself the trouble.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯m going upstairs to change,¡± Lan Anran waved her hand and said.


    Just as she was going upstairs, the call connected.


    ¡°Jinrong, where are you?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s tone was stiff, sounding like an interrogation.


    ¡°I¡¯m outside discussing something.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke indifferently.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lan Anran hung up immediately. He was probably being used on such an asion.


    She located Mo Jinrong¡¯s phone and realized that he wasn¡¯t at the bar, but at the KTV.


    Mo Jinrong, if you dare to be with another woman behind my back, I¡¯ll break your legs!


    Lan Anran made a vow in her heart and changed into a short blue dress, revealing her long and slender legs. She carried her branded bag and followed Lan Yaxin out the door.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to KTV, I¡¯ll decide on the location.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke expressionlessly.


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t think much of it and immediately told Lian Qiao the news.


    You¡¯re dead!


    Lan Yaxin smiled to herself. She was going to get her way soon.


    Starlight KTV.


    The moment Lan Anran and Lan Yaxin appeared, everyone turned their heads.


    When Lan Yaxin knew that the gaze wasn¡¯t directed at her, but at the woman beside her, it made her even angrier.


    Lan Anran, you¡¯re going to suffer!


    Entering the KTV, Lan Anran chose the private room next to Mo Jinrong.


    The room was soundproof, so she couldn¡¯t hear anything from the other side.


    Just then, the waiter returned with drinks and fruits.


    ¡°Miss Lan, these are our free drinks and fruits. The front desk will provide you with the services if you need more.¡±


    Lan Anran nodded. She wasn¡¯t interested in free drinks, she was interested in the room next door.


    ¡°Yaxin, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    Lan Anran carried her bag and left. This was a great opportunity for Lan Yaxin.


    She hurriedly called Lian Qiao and a few men over, tampering with the alcohol and fruits.


    Next door.


    Mo Jinrong was surrounded by several escorts Tan Shilin called over. He was extremely disgusted by this method.


    ¡°Mr. Tan, didn¡¯t you say you were here to discuss an agreement? What do you mean by calling these people?¡± Mo Jinrong asked coldly.


    ¡°Boss Mo, I picked these people for you with great care. I heard from Old Master that your wife is very wise, but I don¡¯t think she understands men. Since she isn¡¯t around today, you can enjoy yourself.¡±


    Tan Shilin smiled and took a sip of wine, hugging a woman with heavy makeup.


    ¡°Mr. Tan, Young Master doesn¡¯t like women, I¡¯m afraid this is not good,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°We¡¯re both men. Butler Mo has been with your Young Master for so long, don¡¯t you know him well?¡±


    Tan Shilin had a wicked smile on his face. Mo Jinrong was the key to winning this cooperation.


    He wanted Old Master Tan to know that Tan Lin wasn¡¯t the only one in the Tan Family who could hold up the fort, there was also him.


    ¡°He knows me better than you do, Mr. Tan. Business is business, there¡¯s no need for such things. Besides, I¡¯m already married, you know that. I don¡¯t want any scandals to arise.¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up and sat on the other sofa.


    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that Boss Mo doesn¡¯t like women, but it seems like it¡¯s true. He is indeed a good man. Come over and apany me.¡±


    Tan Shilin called the women around Mo Jinrong to his side.


    ¡°Boss Mo, I hope I can take control of this cooperation. To be honest, the initial decision of the Tan Family was made by my niece, Tan Siwen. You should know that she is younger than me and is also ady. How can she shoulder such a big responsibility? I want to be the person in charge of this cooperation.¡±


    Tan Shilin¡¯s eyes suddenly became ambitious. He couldn¡¯t lose to a woman.


    Mo Jinrong leaned back with a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Tan, you shouldn¡¯t have told me about this, you should have talked to your old man. I¡¯m just the initiator of this cooperation. I can give your family the resources and equipment you want. But you can decide the position amongst yourselves.¡±


    Mo Jinrong crossed his legs, looking indifferent.


    ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to Old Master, but he doesn¡¯t agree. He always thinks that I¡¯m not as useful as that brat, let alone better than that unfilial descendant, Tan Lin. I want to prove myself. If Boss Mo were to appoint me as the person in charge, I think Dad would agree.¡±


    He had lived for such a long time, but the people around him hadn¡¯t given him any real power. Instead, they had chosen his niece, which had dealt a blow to his self-confidence. Over the years, he had been following his dad to deal with trivial matters and had never done anything earth-shattering.


    This made him very upset.. If this matter seeded, he could prove to his father that he could do it too.

 Chapter 314 - Anonymous Text

    <h4>Chapter 314: Anonymous Text</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°This is an internal matter of the Tan Family and has nothing to do with me. You can choose whoever you want to be the representative. I don¡¯t have any objections. As long as this matter is sessfullypleted, I don¡¯t mind whoever bes the representative. If you want to ask me out because of this, I think I can leave now.¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Tan Shilin nced at the women around him.


    After understanding his intentions, several women stood up and walked seductively to Mo Jinrong¡¯s side, preparing to touch him.


    Lan Anran pushed the door open and strode in. When she saw this, she wasn¡¯t angry, but smiled instead.


    ¡°Is this how Boss Mo talks about work?¡±


    Tan Shilin¡¯s eyes lit up and he eyed Lan Anran, amazed.


    He stared at Lan Anran with a perverted gaze, walked forward and spoke with interest.


    ¡°Boss Mo, your tastes are really unique. You don¡¯t like the women around me, but you like those that are innocent. They look great, but there aren¡¯t many beautiful women like them. Boss Mo, you have a good eye. Why don¡¯t we y together?¡±


    Tan Shilin was about to touch her when Mo Jinrong grabbed his hand and twisted it forcefully!


    ¡°She is my wife, do you have a hobby of snatching other people¡¯s wives?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was furious.


    Tan Shilin looked at Lan Anran again. He had only heard about her on the Inte and never seen her with his own eyes. He didn¡¯t expect the legendary Lan Anran to be such a beauty.


    His arm hurt from the twisting and he turned to beg for mercy.


    ¡°Let go! It hurts, I was wrong, Boss Mo. I was blind and won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s understandable since it¡¯s our first time meeting. Jinrong, let him go.¡±


    Lan Anran sat on the sofa and crossed her legs. With her voluptuous figure, snow-white skin, and exquisite appearance, every woman here was jealous.


    ¡°Mr. Tan, let¡¯s continue drinking.¡±


    A jealous woman walked over and smiled while pulling Tan Shilin.


    Tan Shilin swung her hand away, after he saw Lan Anran andpared her with the woman beside him, he was disgusted.


    ¡°Boss Mo¡¯s woman is indeed different.¡±


    Tan Shilin sat in his original position with interest. He hugged the woman beside him, shook out his aching arm, and stared at Lan Anran intently.


    ¡°Anran, let me exin, it wasn¡¯t like that just now.¡±


    Mo Jinrong hurriedly exined the situation, but Lan Anran didn¡¯t seem to care and she smiled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin, I believe you. It was just a few photos sent by someone who put in a lot of effort.¡±


    Lan Anran handed the photo to Mo Jinrong.


    He turned and nced at Tan Shilin, his voice icy cold.


    ¡°Did you send this photo?¡±


    He was the only one in the room who would send such photos.


    Tan Shilin leaned over to look at his phone, shaking his head with an innocent expression.


    ¡°Why would I send such photos? I have a wife too and these women were carefully selected by me. Why would I send photos to others?¡±


    ¡°It really wasn¡¯t you?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was perplexed.


    ¡°It might be one of Boss Mo¡¯s enemies. Ever since Boss Mo exposed his identity, many people have been targeting you, right?¡± Tan Shilin asked as though he was watching a show.


    Mo Jinrong frowned slightly. Who else could it be?


    How did he get photos of him and these women?


    Were there surveince cameras here?


    Mo Jinrong turned to look around. The lights were dim and there were a lot of ces where they could install pinhole cameras. This was indeed a good ce.


    ¡°Boss Mo, don¡¯t be agitated. The discussion hasn¡¯t ended, so it doesn¡¯t matter if Miss Lan is here. It isn¡¯t a confidential matter.¡±


    Tan Shilin looked at her with a judgmental gaze.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°I have nothing to discuss. I said that you can decide on your own. I don¡¯t have any requirements for the representative, I just hope that we can cooperate smoothly. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Mo Jinrong sat beside Lan Anran, feeling uneasy.


    ¡°Boss Mo, you don¡¯t have to be scared. My niece is famous for being clingy. I heard about it, thest time she saw you, you had ignored her. My niece would treat you better when you ignore her, but once you agree, she will ignore you. Boss Mo, you¡¯re so outstanding, and my niece has taken a liking to you. Even if you have a wife, if you insist on having her as your representative, I¡¯m afraid there will be a fire in your backyard. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    Tan Shilin knew his niece too well. She wasn¡¯t young anymore and had very high standards. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to meet an indifferent person who would pique her interest. Mo Jinrong was both handsome and rich, so he was naturally her target.


    Mo Jinrong finally hesitated. He wasn¡¯t interested in women and didn¡¯t want to cause trouble.


    Lan Anran tilted her head and stared at him for a moment before smiling.


    ¡°Mr. Tan, if you be the representative, can you confirm the cooperation would be harmonious?¡±


    Tan Shilin hadn¡¯t thought of this problem before. It would be much easier if it was just Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. With Boss Mo¡¯s support, what should I be afraid of?¡±


    Tan Shilin smiled.


    ¡°Jinrong, I believe you. I have no objections whether you use Tan Siwen or not.¡±


    Lan Anran appeared magnanimous, she didn¡¯t want to add to Mo Jinrong¡¯s pointless troubles.


    She believed that he wouldn¡¯t do that.


    Because of the results from her past life, she never doubted him.


    Mo Jinrong was silent for a moment before speaking coldly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like people using such things to negotiate a deal with me. If Miss Tan is really as you say, I don¡¯t want to add to my troubles, so I can only rece her.¡±


    Next door.


    Lian Qiao brought the men to the KTV. They had been waiting for a long time.


    ¡°What happened? Did she stand us up?¡±


    Lian Qiao was getting impatient.


    Lan Anran was worried as well. Lan Anran was a crafty girl, what exactly was she up to?


    ¡°No way! I¡¯ll call her.¡±


    Lan Yaxin called Lan Anran.


    ¡°Sis, where did you go? My friends have been here for a long time. Sis,e back quickly.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and said, ¡°Yaxin, wait for me a little while more, I¡¯ll be there in a while. You guys can sing or discuss how to deal with me first.¡±


    ¡°Sis, what are you saying? We came out to y today. I didn¡¯t want to hurt you, or is it because of what happenedst time?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was a little anxious, afraid that she would run away.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to not forgive my sister. I have something to do now, you guys wait for me.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and hung up.


    Lian Qiao frowned.


    ¡°What the hell is that brat doing? Did she escape?¡±


    Lan Yaxin put away her phone and walked towards the toilet.


    ¡°She said she was going to the toilet, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Lian Qiao was afraid that Lan Yaxin would run off as well, so she followed.


    But there wasn¡¯t a single person in the toilet.


    ¡°That brat, where did she go?¡±


    Lan Yaxin stomped her feet angrily, wondering if she was being yed again.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she say she wasing back? We¡¯ll wait in the room.¡±


    Lian Qiao returned in her high heels.

 Chapter 315 - A Good Show

    <h4>Chapter 315: A Good Show</h4>


    In the room next door, Mo Jinrong had just lit a cigarette when Lan Anran coughed and Mo Jinrong hurriedly extinguished the cigarette.


    ¡°Miss Lan, are you meeting a friend today?¡±


    Tan Shilin smiled.


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Lan Anran had a smile on her face. Through the dim yellow light, she could see Mo Jinrong, his expression dark.


    ¡°Since they¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t they y with us? Miss Lan, you can call them over. How about we skip work today?¡±


    Tan Shilin smiled. He had a purpose.


    Lan Anran was very beautiful, and he believed that herpanions were also very beautiful. When the time came, he could get his hands on one or two of them.


    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be good, right?¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up to leave. He was sick of this ce and would rather go out and read a few contracts than waste time here.


    ¡°Boss Mo, it¡¯s Saturday, you should rx.¡±


    Tan Shilin drank the ss of wine the beauty handed him and smiled.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll bring them over.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled, stood up and walked out.


    The men next door was getting impatient.


    ¡°Are we still ying? I don¡¯tck women either!¡±


    A bald man with tattoos spoke impatiently.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t an ordinary woman, let¡¯s wait!¡±


    Lian Qiaoforted him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even wait this long?¡±


    Lan Anran pushed open the door with a smile on her face and walked in with her arms crossed.


    Everyone was stunned.


    This woman was too beautiful!


    They had never seen such a beautiful woman. It seemed like the wait was worth it!


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re finally here. These are my friend Lian Qiao and her friends.¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s eyes lit up and she hurried over to smile.


    Lan Anran¡¯s gazended on Lian Qiao, who had the appearance of a small-towner. Beside her were gangsters that were lecherous.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    ¡°Anran, we meet again. I brought a few friends out to y.¡±


    Lian Qiao nced at the men beside her.


    The men walked over and eyed Lan Anran lustfully, wanting to get their hands on her.


    Lan Anran took a step back and smiled.


    ¡°Jinrong is in the private room beside us, he asked me to bring you over to y. How is that?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was shocked. What a coincidence!


    This was a good opportunity.


    She smiled and held Lan Anran¡¯s hand coquettishly.


    ¡°Sis, what a coincidence, shall we go together?¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s eyes lit up. She had a chance!


    ¡°Yaxin, I don¡¯t think I should go. Anran, I think it¡¯s good to be here. They should be discussing business, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for us to go.¡±


    Lian Qiao red at Lan Yaxin. She didn¡¯t expect Mo Jinrong to be here as well.


    She originally heard that they were married and wanted to ruin her, but didn¡¯t expect Mo Jinrong to be here as well. Things were going to be difficult!


    ¡°Sis, why don¡¯t I go take a look first while you stay to y with them? They¡¯re my friends, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled innocently.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, there¡¯s nothing inappropriate. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled, pushed the door open and walked out.


    Lan Yaxin followed behind. The n was ruined, and Lian Qiao had no choice but to follow.


    Next door, Tan Shilin¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Lan Yaxin following behind Lan Anran.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡± Tan Shilin asked with interest.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Lan Yaxin kept looking at Mo Jinrong as she spoke.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t reply and walked to Lan Anran¡¯s side, wanting to ask why she was staying.


    ¡°This is my sister, Yaxin. She¡¯s pretty, right?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Lian Qiao again, but she didn¡¯t introduce her.


    Lian Qiao clearly didn¡¯t like the atmosphere here, which was full of tension.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, I¡¯m leaving. I don¡¯t like it here!¡±


    Lian Qiao turned around.


    Tan Shilin called out to her.


    ¡°Miss, since you¡¯re already here, you can have a seat.¡±


    Although she couldn¡¯tpare to Lan Anran, she was at least better than the vulgar women around him. He liked her purity!


    ¡°Brother-inw, I really didn¡¯t mean anythingst time, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you shut up? I know you almost killed Anran!¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at her with a sharp gaze, making Lan Yaxin a little scared.


    She trembled and said ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it, are you still ming me?¡±


    She appeared aggrieved and Tan Shilin started to treat her tenderly.


    ¡°Boss Mo, she is just a youngdy, don¡¯t scare her anymore.¡±


    He seemed to have read between the lines.


    ¡°Forget it Jinrong, that incident is over. It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Lan Anran had seemed to have forgiven her generously, but Lan Yaxin knew it was all fake because Lan Anran would never forgive her.


    ¡°Boss Mo, since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave the room cold. Sing, why don¡¯t you sing in the KTV?¡±


    Tan Shilin picked up the microphone and started to wail like a ghost.


    ¡°Why are you staying?¡± Mo Jinrong asked softly.


    ¡°To watch a good show!¡±


    Lan Anran spoke softly with a smile. Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t know what she was up to and could only wait in silence.


    ¡°Yaxin, why don¡¯t you call Lian Qiao¡¯s friends over to y?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and called for a few gangsters to sit beside Lian Qiao.


    The KTV was dim and noisy, so they couldn¡¯t see the small movements.


    The gangster sitting next to Lian Qiao took advantage of the dim lights and started to y tricks on her.


    ¡°What are you doing? I hired you!¡±


    Unable to bear the disturbance, Lian Qiao stood up and roared.


    ¡°Lian Qiao, what did you say?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s shocked expression made Lian Qiaoe back to her senses.


    The entire KTV turned to look at her and she sat down calmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s a little crowded!¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s thoughts were on Mo Jinrong the entire time, wondering how she could win his heart.


    But Mo Jinrong seemed distracted the entire time, sitting beside Lan Anran.


    She quietly moved over and sat beside Mo Jinrong, at a loss.


    ¡°Jin~rong!¡±


    ¡°Jinrong, do you think we should go back to your house or my house?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke into Mo Jinrong¡¯s ear, her gaze deliberately provoking Lan Yaxin.


    Mo Jinrong was stunned, not understanding what she meant.


    ¡°You¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Whose house? Should I stay at your house?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke half-jokingly.


    ¡°Anything!¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t have much of an expression, not knowing what else he could do here.


    Suddenly, Lan Yaxin mustered her courage and wanted to grab Mo Jinrong¡¯s hand. Mo Jinrong seemed to sense it and immediately retracted his hand, a disgusted expression in his eyes.


    ¡°Sis, Second Uncle and Second Aunt will be upset if you don¡¯t go home.¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke deliberately.


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re right. Sometimes, it¡¯s better not to cross the line.¡±


    Lan Anran was warning her not to get carried away..

 Chapter 316 - Drinking Game

    <h4>Chapter 316: Drinking Game</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°This song is great! Miss Lan is so beautiful, why don¡¯t you sing one too?¡±


    Tan Shilin handed the microphone to Lan Anran, wanting her to take the cue.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t know how to sing.¡±


    Lan Anran declined.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sing a song to lighten the mood. I want to discuss another business deal with President Mo, so I won¡¯t be performing.¡±


    Tan Shilin wanted to touch Lan Anran¡¯s hand, but was pushed aside by her; she then grabbed the microphone.


    ¡°Then let me sing ¡®Starry Sky¡¯.¡±


    The moment Lan Anran opened her mouth, the audience was stunned. This was practically the original singer, her voice was melodious and moving. Tan Shilin apuded!


    ¡°Miss Lan, what a beautiful song.¡±


    Mo Jinrong praised her.


    ¡°Mr. Tan, is there anything else?¡± Mo Jinrong nced at Lan Anran and asked absent-mindedly.


    ¡°Of course, we have settled the matter just now. Does Boss Mo know Xiang Tian?¡±


    When Tan Shilin suddenly asked this, Mo Jinrong¡¯s gaze became vignt and he looked at Tan Shilin sharply.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, who is he?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Recently, I suddenly realized that Xiang Tian isn¡¯t simple. He seems to be in charge of somepany. I¡¯ve sent someone to check, but they haven¡¯t found anything. It would have been fine if we didn¡¯t have a conflict, but recently, he collided with the heart attack medicine I invested in. I heard that the quality of their medicine is both good and cheap. I haven¡¯t made any gains yet, so I would like to ask you to help me find out who he is.¡±


    Tan Shilin smiled.


    He had been paying close attention to Xiang Tian for a long time. He didn¡¯t have apany or any information, but the medicine¡¯s evaluation was very good in the circle of patients. Many people bought his medicine and it was said to have good effects. However, they didn¡¯t say where the medicine came from, so he had no choice but to look for Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with me. Mr. Tan, you should know that I only care about my own territory. I don¡¯t care about the rest.¡±


    Mo Jinrong refused, not wanting to be associated with this matter.


    ¡°The Mo Corporation also invests in the medical field, including the development of medicine. Doesn¡¯t this affect the Mo Corporation? Boss Mo, even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you should think about Miss Lan. I heard that her family owns a hospital and the medicine in the hospital is a money making business. Aren¡¯t you going to care about your parents-inw¡¯s business?¡±


    Tan Shilin seemed to have Mo Jinrong¡¯s weakness, as he had investigated everything about Lan Anran.


    ¡°Mr. Tan, my second uncle¡¯s and second aunt¡¯s hospital earn a lot of money, I didn¡¯t hear anything about this.¡±


    Lan Yaxin interrupted. She had to help Mo Jinrong now in order to win his favor.


    ¡°Miss Lan, you don¡¯t understand us businessmen. Sometimes, your second uncle doesn¡¯t tell you everything.¡±


    Lan Anran took Tan Shilin¡¯s words to heart. She had just finished singing.


    Tan Shilin immediately apuded.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Lan¡¯s song to be so perfect.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tan, I¡¯ve heard what you said just now. I¡¯ve heard about Xiang Tian. He is a meticulous person and his actions are watertight. It won¡¯t be easy to track him down. Instead of thinking about how to suppress him, I think you should improve your abilities. It¡¯s only right for you to be stronger.¡±


    Lan Anran returned to the table and hugged Mo Jinrong¡¯s arm with a smile.


    ¡°Miss Lan is right, I really can¡¯tpare to him. I just want to ask for your help. If you can find him and introduce him, I could learn from him.¡±


    Tan Shilin cunningly changed the topic.


    Lian Qiao, who was sitting by the side, was bored, but it wouldn¡¯t be good if she left. She might as well disturb them, so she decided to speak boldly.


    ¡°Some of you here are older than me, I should call you Uncle. Since we can¡¯t discuss this, I have an idea. Why don¡¯t we y a game? If Anran loses, she will have to agree to your request, but if she loses, you won¡¯t talk about it anymore. What do you think?¡±


    Tan Shilin nced at Lian Qiao. This little girl has quite an idea at such a young age.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Tan Shilin didn¡¯t have any objections. In any case, he wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage.


    Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong looked at each other. It wouldn¡¯t be good for them to decline this matter. If they didn¡¯t investigate, it would make them look guilty and raise suspicions.


    ¡°Sure, but I¡¯m participating, so Anran can¡¯t enter the game.¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s expression was solemn and cold.


    ¡°Boss Mo and Boss Tan are both frequent drinkers, I believe you know about the drinking game?¡±


    Lian Qiao smiled.


    She used to attend bars with her father and was used to the tricks of those people, which she was very familiar with.


    ¡°Miss, are you familiar with this?¡±


    Tan Shilin looked at Lian Qiao, who seemed to be very proficient. She should be an expert.


    ¡°I often participate with my father. Although his position isn¡¯t high, he is very good at it.¡±


    Lian Qiao smiled.


    ¡°The person who finishes the wine first will be the loser. The bet is that whoever wins will get to kiss Yaxin and the loss will be the same as before.¡±


    Mo Jinrong nced at Lan Yaxin. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t benefit him whether he won or lost.


    Lian Qiao was clearly helping Lan Yaxin. Did she think Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t tell?


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore. I can help you find this person, but it¡¯s hard to say if I can find anything!¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s sudden retreat shocked everyone.


    ¡°Boss Mo, you can¡¯t afford to y? It¡¯s not like Miss Lan will kiss you. Look at how scared you are!¡±


    Tan Shilin sneered and looked at Lan Yaxin.


    Although Lan Yaxin wasn¡¯t as pretty as Lan Anran, she was still alright. He wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage if he took advantage of her. He didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly stop. It was so boring.


    ¡°Mr. Tan, these things don¡¯t suit me. I¡¯ve agreed. I¡¯m leaving if there isn¡¯t anything else¡­¡±


    Mo Jinrong pulled Lan Anran, wanting to leave.


    Tan Shilin suddenly stood up and smiled.


    ¡°Boss Mo, if that illegitimate child asks, you know what to say. The Tan Family doesn¡¯t want any more trouble.¡±


    ¡°Since you intend to cooperate with the Mo Family, this matter is settled!¡±


    After Mo Jinrong left, Lian Qiao and Lan Yaxin looked at each other.


    ¡°What do we do now? That brat ran away again!¡±


    From the beginning to the end, Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t even nce at her!


    ¡°Lian Qiao, are you sure you can do it? I haven¡¯t even touched that beautiful girl. What is the meaning of this? I don¡¯t have time to y with you!¡±


    The bald man by the side had a ferocious expression. He had been sitting at the side for a long time and hadn¡¯t interrupted a single word of their conversation. Moreover, the woman had roared at him, making him lose face.


    ¡°Brother Chen, this was an ident. Wait for the next time, I will definitely fulfill your wish the next time.¡±


    Lian Qiao promised.


    ¡°Youngdy, judging from your tone, you don¡¯t seem satisfied with Lan Anran?¡±


    Tan Shilin could smell a hint of discord, but he could make use of this thread.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡±


    Lan Yaxin rolled her eyes at him.


    Tan Shilin walked forward and gently lifted Lan Yaxin¡¯s chin to have a look.

 Chapter 317 - Roping In

    <h4>Chapter 317: Roping In</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re pretty good looking. I can fulfill one of your wishes.¡±


    Lan Yaxin looked at Tan Shilin with a scrutinizing gaze, uncertain if what he said was true.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have my conditions as well. You have to be my informant and get information about the Mo Family. It¡¯s not too much, right?¡±


    Tan Shilin thought that because she was Lan Anran¡¯s sister he could use her. If she could help him get to the top, take over the Mo Family¡¯s market, and annex the Mo Family step by step, Old Master wouldn¡¯t look down on him anymore.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Lan Yaxin looked at Tan Shilin warily.


    ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re still young and there are some things you still don¡¯t know. I think you have feelings for Mo Jinrong but he has no intentions towards you. I can help you and when the timees, we will split the gains equally. You can be the youngdy of the Mo Family without worry and I won¡¯t touch you.¡±


    Tan Shilin had a sincere expression and didn¡¯t seem to be lying at all.


    Lan Ya thought that it was indeed a little difficult to rely on herself. With someone to rely on, things would be much easier.


    ¡°Let me think¡­ Who knows if you¡¯ll hurt him?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was still very vignt. She couldn¡¯t trust someone like Tan Shilin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend. You don¡¯t care about his life, you care about his money. Do you think I can¡¯t see that? Think about it, this is my name card. Contact me when you think it through!¡±


    Tan Shilin took out a name card from his pocket, ced it in Lan Yaxin¡¯s hand, and turned to leave.


    ¡°Hey! Lan Yaxin, you have a backing now, but you¡¯re still not agreeing? I¡¯ll have to rely on you in the future.¡±


    Lian Qiao ced her hand on Lan Yaxin¡¯s shoulder and smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, we don¡¯t know each other that well, I wouldn¡¯t agree so easily.¡±


    With that, Lan Yaxin swung Lian Qiao¡¯s hand away and turned to leave.


    There was only Lian Qiao and the gangster left in the room.


    ¡°Brother Chen, let¡¯s keep in touch again. I¡¯ll introduce you guys.¡±


    Lian Qiao took out 2,000 yuan and gave it to the gangster before they both left.


    ¡­.


    In the car.


    Mo Jinrong questioned Lan Anran, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten what I do? I can find you anywhere.¡±


    ¡°What happened to Lan Yaxin?¡±


    Mo Jinrong had a bad feeling about her today.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a scheming girl.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke casually.


    Just then, Mo Jinrong¡¯s phone suddenly rang and it was Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s phone call.


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Jinrong, why did I hear from the Medical Research Institute that Anran is prohibited from working there? What¡¯s going on? Although the Rong City Medical Research Institute isn¡¯t our family¡¯s, we have an investment. It wouldn¡¯t be considered a backdoor entry, as it would bring honor to our ancestors. Why don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Through their connections, Old Mrs. Mo was shocked to hear this news.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll exin this to you when I¡¯m back. I¡¯m very busy now, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    Mo Jinrong hung up.


    ¡°Why is Grandma looking for you?¡± Lan Anran asked curiously, looking at Mo Jinrong¡¯s troubled expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    A rxed smile appeared on Mo Jinrong¡¯s face, but it wasn¡¯t that rxed.


    ¡°Just leave me here, I¡¯m going to the bookstore.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t want to go to the bookstore, she wanted to go to her herbal garden in the countryside. She hadn¡¯t tended to it in a long time.


    ¡°Okay, Anran, help me make another appointment with Zero. I need her!¡± Mo Jinrong asked coldly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lan Anran felt uneasy.


    ¡°Nothing, Grandma missed me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s expression was abnormal.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t ask further and got out of the car.


    The Mo Family.


    Old Mrs. Mo was sunbathing leisurely on a chair.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, Young Master Jinrong must have a reason. I think Young Madam is smart and witty and he probably wants to keep her by his side.¡±


    Nanny Wu smiled.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do either. A talent like Anran should shine, even if Jinrong likes her, he can¡¯t do that.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo raised her head slightly and smiled.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, it¡¯s rare for Young Master Jinrong to favor Young Madam so much. This is your blessing.¡±


    Nanny Wu smiled and carried the fruit.


    Suddenly, the young housekeeper walked in with a package and lowered her head.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, there¡¯s a package for you that just arrived.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was a little surprised. She never shopped online, so where did the packagee from? Did they send it the wrong way?


    She took it over and saw her name: Wei Hongying!


    She had almost forgotten this name, but someone actually remembered it?


    She hurriedly opened the package and saw a Hero brand¡¯s fountain pen. It was given to Mo Shengli by Old Mrs. Mo on his birthday. She didn¡¯t expect to see it again after all these years!


    ¡°This¡­ This is Shengli¡¯s pen!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was a little agitated. She hurriedly looked at the package to see if there was anything else inside, but it was empty.


    ¡°What did the delivery guy look like?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo hurriedly asked.


    The young housekeeper shook her head.


    ¡°He was dressed like a courier, wearing a cap and a mask. I couldn¡¯t see his face, but there was a long scar on his arm!¡±


    ¡°Scars? Scars!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo grew increasingly agitated. The scar was identally caused by Mo Jinrong and was left on Mo Shengli¡¯s body.


    ¡°He¡¯s still alive? How can he still be alive?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo muttered to herself, her eyes full of fear.


    Back then, no one noticed him amidst the violent storm. They thought he was dead all these years, so why was he suddenly back?


    Old Mrs. Mo panicked, her eyes looking around as though she was scared.


    Others might not know, but she knew. Mo Shengli had been ambitious since he was a child. Although she didn¡¯t say it, she knew it in her heart. She could tell that he was very interested in the Mo Family¡¯s assets even though he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, is Mo Shengli faking his death?¡±


    Nanny Wu was suspicious.


    ¡°Feigning death? I wonder, what exactly is he up to after hiding for so long?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo thought that she treated him quite well, so he wouldn¡¯t be so resolute, right?


    At this moment, Mo Jinrong drove into the vi.


    ¡°Jinrong is here!¡± Old Mrs. Mo said agitatedly.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, slow down!¡±


    Nanny Wu helped Old Mrs. Mo up.


    ¡°Jinrong, my grandson! Your uncle¡­ he¡¯s still alive!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo handed him the pen and spoke with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Uncle is still alive?¡±


    Mo Jinrong had a strange expression.


    He looked at the address in his hand. It was anonymous, so it was obvious that the other party hade prepared.


    ¡°Could they be here for Young Master? After all, Young Master just revealed his identity and has many enemies.¡±


    Mo San guessed.


    ¡°No! This fountain pen is Shengli¡¯s, I gave it to him back then.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was firm.


    ¡°If Uncle is still alive, why did he appear now?¡±


    Mo Jinrong frowned. He didn¡¯t have a deep impression of this uncle and didn¡¯t know what kind of person he was, but he had heard from Old Mrs.. Mo that he was probably a powerful person.

 Chapter 318 - Explain the Reason

    <h4>Chapter 318: Exin the Reason</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Jinrong, I remember your sister¡¯s death wasn¡¯t an ident. Think about it, Ying¡¯er hadn¡¯t had a rpse in many years. How did her rpse happen when you weren¡¯t around on the ne? She underwent surgery when she was born and had been like that since then.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo shared her thoughts and Mo Jinrong was a little surprised. He had always attributed Mo Ying¡¯s death to his negligence, but now that he thought about it, it was such an odd coincidence.


    ¡°Grandma, are you saying that Ying¡¯er¡­¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t dare to imagine that Mo Ying¡¯s death had something to do with his uncle, whom he hadn¡¯t seen in so many years.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Ying¡¯er¡¯s death can¡¯t be an ident!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo dared to make such a prediction and she seriously suspected that Mo Shengli was the one who did it.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t think about it. Mo San, go and check the address of the package. Too many people have touched this pen, so we won¡¯t be able to find anything.¡±


    Mo Jinrong instructed.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. You treated Uncle so well, he wouldn¡¯t hurt the Mo Family. As for why he only came out now, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke slowly.


    ¡°Forget it, it hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet, let¡¯s not talk about it for now. Let me ask you, what happened at the Rong City Medical Research Institute? I asked Jin Lin and he stuttered before saying that it was you. What exactly happened?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s frown eased and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just afraid that Anran might tarnish the Mo Family¡¯s name. You should know that she is from the countryside. No matter how good her medical skills are, she is still from the country. What if¡­¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Jinrong, don¡¯t deceive Grandma. I¡¯m old but I¡¯m not naive. You and I have seen Anran¡¯s performance in thepetition, so I dare to say that there isn¡¯t anyone in the research institute that canpare to her. This is to bring honor to the Mo Family, don¡¯t try to hide it from me, tell me the truth.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo saw everything clearly. With Lan Anran¡¯s abilities, she could definitely enter the Medical Research Institute.


    Mo Jinrong had no choice. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, he decided to reveal everything.


    ¡°You can leave first, I need to speak to Grandma!¡±


    The people around her looked at Old Mrs. Mo and left sensibly, leaving Mo Jinrong and Old Mrs. Mo alone in the room.


    ¡°Tell me, what made you so secretive?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo knew the reason would be a big deal.


    The two of them talked in the room for more than an hour before Old Mrs. Mo gradually figured out the whole story.


    She frowned.


    ¡°Jinrong, this is illegal, you know that?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t think too much about it, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t let Anran go.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was stumped.


    ¡°I told you to let go a long time ago. I¡¯ve been reminding you all these years after Ying¡¯er passed away, but you just wouldn¡¯t listen. What should we do now?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was a little worried.


    ¡°If there¡¯s really no other choice, we might as well not use yourboratory. We can use it to produce things that are authorised. Anran is very smart, it wouldn¡¯t be right if we don¡¯t let her in.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you have to give me some time. It¡¯s going to be tricky.¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked anxious as well. Since Tan Shilin was watching him, he couldn¡¯t make any big movements.


    ¡°I can wait, but Anran and the research institute can¡¯t wait. Autumn ising and you should know the people you recruitedst time. Anran is the most suitable candidate. Do it as soon as possible and if you really can¡¯t, tell her. I believe she won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo spected.


    ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t. The less people know about this, the better.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was afraid that Lan Anran would be hurt because of this, which was something he didn¡¯t want to see.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo felt heartbroken and helpless.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll talk to Anran and let her go somewhere else.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t know if she could persuade her. Lan Anran seemed very obedient, but she was very opinionated and there wasn¡¯t anything she couldn¡¯t do.


    After leaving the vi, Mo Jinrong was a little worried. He couldn¡¯t hide his identity anymore.


    ¡°Young Master, Xiang Tian is in a dangerous condition!¡±


    Mo San reminded him.


    ¡°Of course I know. Let¡¯s stop producing medicine and conceal our tracks. We¡¯ll choose a secret ce to do theboratory.¡±


    Mo Jinrong instructed softly.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±


    ¡­.


    The Lan Family.


    Aftering out of the KTV, Lan Yaxin had been uneasy, thinking about the name card. She was resistant to the idea of working with Tan Shilin, but the thought of money moved her.


    ¡°My dear daughter, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xu Yanshan looked at Lan Yaxin and smiled.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m alright. I was a little excited to see him today, but he doesn¡¯t seem to like me very much.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was a little upset.


    Xu Yanshan smiled in surprise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m guessing that Mo Jinrong is ying hard to get. He wouldn¡¯t show that he likes you, but things would be different after that. Let¡¯s spend more effort, there isn¡¯t a man who doesn¡¯t cheat. Don¡¯t worry, Mo Jinrong is a man as well. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    Lan Yaxin nodded skeptically.


    ¡°Mom, I want to discuss something with you.¡±


    Lan Tingyun rubbed his hands and walked to Zhao Xiumei¡¯s side awkwardly.


    ¡°Mom, Tingyi is going to be sentenced in three days. Let¡¯s get Yanshan to move out after the verdict is out. I¡¯m a little tight on cash, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? Who is the reason why your brother is in jail? Are you going to chase your sister-inw and her child away so heartlessly? Is your conscience being eaten by dogs?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed.


    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t say that. It¡¯s only right that I take care of you, but Yanshan eats and drinks everyday and her housework is like a drawing. Now that the hospital is in need of money, we really can¡¯t take care of her.¡±


    Li Yueru continued Zhao Xiumei¡¯s words with dissatisfaction, angering Old Mrs. Lan.


    ¡°What has that got to do with us? Your sister-inw didn¡¯t spend much money, right? Her food is worse than yours and yet, you dare to chase us away?¡±


    ¡°Tingyun, what do you mean? Do you think we are a burden to you? We know that we are living under someone else¡¯s roof and have no status, so we have been bullied. We didn¡¯t say anything, but you still want to chase us away? In that case, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Xu Yanshan pretended to leave, but Zhao Xiumei stopped her.


    ¡°Wait a minute! Let¡¯s see who dares to chase you away. This is my house, so it¡¯s your home too. What¡¯s wrong with them taking us in for a few days? Without Tingyi, what will happen to the two of them?¡±


    ¡°When Uncle was around, she also did not work hard. Aren¡¯t they justzing around and relying on my parents? Why are those who have hands and feet freeloading at home?¡± Lan Yanran heard the noise from outside.


    ¡°B*stard! How dare you scold me? How dare you refute my words?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed under her breath.

 Chapter 319 - Driving Them Away

    <h4>Chapter 319: Driving Them Away</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°That¡¯s right, having Lan Anran is bad enough, but you¡¯re here to cause trouble? Don¡¯t think you can do anything just because you have a fearless sister!¡±


    Xu Yanshan was furious when she heard this. She couldn¡¯t educate the older ones, but she couldn¡¯t discipline the younger ones?


    ¡°Sis-inw, actually, Yanran is right. You should at least find a job. Our family is really tight¡­¡±


    Lan Tingyun was on his son¡¯s side, he really couldn¡¯t afford to raise such a bunch of people.


    ¡°Pssh! I spent my own money when I¡¯m staying at your house, how much money did I used? Why are you so stingy?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was furious at the thought of raising money pitifully for groceries.


    ¡°You spineless man, all you know is to listen to your daughter. You listen to your son when your daughter isn¡¯t around, but you don¡¯t listen to me. What an unfilial son!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious.


    ¡°Mom, I used to listen to you. I even listened to whatever you said. Now, I have never lived for myself! Yanshan, please pack your bags and go home!¡±


    Lan Tingyun was full of confidence, looking like he was determined to chase them away.


    ¡°Tingyun, I spoke too harshly just now. We can help you with your housework here, and we won¡¯t eat much.¡±


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s attitude softened immediately. How was she going to live with Yaxin if she went home with her?


    ¡°Lan Tingyun! Your brother is still in prison, how are they going to live? Besides, I haven¡¯t seen you like this before, what is wrong with you?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed.


    ¡°Mom, I could tell that your hearts weren¡¯t with us while you were here. Anran told me everything. She didn¡¯t hold it against you for installing the camera in her room, but I have to ask, what are you doing?¡± Lan Tingyun asked angrily.


    Lan Anran had just messaged him about this and he couldn¡¯t let them stay any longer.


    ¡°Did that bratin?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei red.


    ¡°Tingyun, we just want to see what Anran is doing and are curious about her situation in the room. She is just a girl and we are afraid she will go astray, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Who are you to monitor my daughter? How could I not know what she has learnt? Who are you to do this? If you want to look, then you should do it openly, but installing a camera at home makes you look like a spy. Is this still a home? ¡±


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s sudden re-up shocked them and made them flush with anger.


    He didn¡¯t expect his mother and sister-inw to do such outrageous things!


    ¡°Mom, Anran is a human, how could you treat your granddaughter like this? She isn¡¯t a criminal, I can¡¯t let you bully my daughter like this. Please move out!¡±


    Lan Tingyun suppressed the anger in his heart and spoke slowly.


    ¡°B*stard! So what if I¡¯m monitoring her? She¡¯s done such a secretive thing, can¡¯t I discipline her? I¡¯m doing this for her sake!¡± Zhao Xiumei said furiously.


    ¡°Mom, you are my mom, I can¡¯t chase you out, but Sister-In-Law¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure! Lan Tingyun, I knew you wouldn¡¯t like me. We don¡¯t need you to chase us, we can leave ourselves!¡±


    Xu Yanshan went upstairs to pack her luggage.


    Zhao Xiumei stopped her and said, ¡°I ced that thing, if you chase her away, then you should chase me away too!¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re an intellectual after all, don¡¯t you understand this logic? If you want to leave, then leave. I¡¯m going to work first, I hope that by the time I¡¯m back, both of you will have left!¡±


    Lan Tingyun left without a trace.


    ¡°Grandma, hurry!¡±


    Lan Yanran smiled and quickly slipped away.


    ¡°B*stard! You b*stards!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious.


    ¡°Grandma, it must be Sis. I went to see Mo Jinrong today. I only spoke a few words with him and yet, she treats us like this¡­ Is Sis really angry? It¡¯s my fault!¡±


    Lan Yaxin cried aggrievedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s not your fault, she isn¡¯t worthy of Mo Jinrong at all. You are the only one who can be the youngdy of the Mo Family. Just you wait, it will be easier for us to seduce Mo Jinrong if we move out. I am his mother, I should bepensated! We won¡¯t starve to death!¡±


    Zhao Xiumeiforted her with a sad expression.


    ¡­.


    Lan Anran, who was in the countryside tending to the herb garden, suddenly received news of Fatty.


    ¡°Boss, Xiang Tian seems to have disappeared.¡±


    Lan Anran thought that Mo Jinrong was hiding something, so she replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I know where he is. Just keep an eye on his goods.¡±


    The moment Lan Anran put down her phone, an unfamiliar number appeared on the screen.


    ¡°Lan Anran, I know everything about you, I need you to cooperate with me! Or I¡¯ll expose you!¡±


    The short sentence was filled with a threatening tone.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, you only have one choice. In three days, help me break open Mo Jinrong¡¯s safe and send the contents to the rubbish bin outside your house. Don¡¯t think about investigating me, or I¡¯ll keep an eye on you!¡±


    Lan Anran frowned. This person, who had the ability to track her down and keep an eye on her, wasn¡¯t a kind person!


    She put down the scissors in her hand, packed her things, and hurried back.


    When she returned home, Zhao Xiumei and Xu Yanshan had moved out along with their things. The house was much quieter.


    She returned to her room and turned on herputer, wanting to find information on this person, but to no avail.


    Lan Anran called back and realized that the number was empty. This person was very cautious and she had no choice but to find Mo Jinrong.


    Mo Jinrong was in the study room thinking about what Old Mrs. Mo told him. He didn¡¯t want to believe it was him, even though he had no impression of his uncle, why did he have to do this to Ying¡¯er?


    She was innocent and wouldn¡¯t fight for the inheritance, so why did he have to kill her?


    ¡°Young Master, are you still thinking about Young Miss?¡±


    Mo San served the coffee.


    ¡°Mmh, I don¡¯t want it to be Uncle.¡±


    Mo Jinrong frowned. He hadn¡¯t seen him in years, what had he be?


    ¡°Young Master, if Mr. Mo reallyes back, what is he after?¡±


    Mo San was still trying to guess.


    Back when Mo Shengli was around, Mo San was still a young boy. He vaguely remembered Mo Shengli being humble and polite. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t such an ambitious and ruthless person.


    ¡°You can leave first.¡±


    Mo Jinrong felt his head hurt.


    After Mo San left, Mo Jinrong took out something from his drawer.


    It was a toy gun, a gift from Mo Shengli. He had kept it since Mo Shengli passed away.


    ¡°Young Sir, Young Madam is here.¡±


    Mo San entered the room again.


    ¡°Let her in!¡±


    Mo Jinrong put away the toy gun, looking exhausted.


    Lan Anran strode in, seeming a little worried.


    ¡°Jinrong, you¡­¡±


    Lan Anran was about to speak when her phone rang again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about revealing anything to Mo Jinrong, I told you I have eyes!¡±


    A threatening voice came from the phone.. She seemed to be being watched.

 Chapter 320 - B*tch in the Office

    <h4>Chapter 320: B*tch in the Office</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lan Anran looked around and didn¡¯t find anything abnormal.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Did anyone else besides you and Mo San enter the study room?¡±


    Lan Anran asked cautiously.


    ¡°No, usually when Mo San and I go to the office, no onees over.¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at Mo San.


    ¡°Yes, when Young Master and I went to the office, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone here,¡± Mo San replied.


    ¡°What about after you leave?¡± Lan Anran asked again.


    This time, Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t reply. He didn¡¯t know if anyone woulde in when there wasn¡¯t anyone around.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was very puzzled as to why Lan Anran asked this question.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m just here to see you and need your help.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled casually.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I want to enter the Medical Research Institute,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very capable? You know everything. Why are you thinking of getting in through connections?¡±


    Mo Jinrong sneered.


    ¡°I had no choice, someone deliberately tripped me and prevented me from entering. I could onlye to find you!¡±


    Lan Anran implied while Mo Jinrong continued to act dumb.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this. Firstly, it is wrong to use connections. Secondly, even though I¡¯ve invested in this, I don¡¯t have the right to help you with such a thing.¡±


    Mo Jinrong refused, he didn¡¯t want Lan Anran to touch his matters.


    ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice: don¡¯t do things that you can¡¯t aplish. Since they didn¡¯t want you to go, you should know your ce. It¡¯s meaningless to waste your energy trying to get in.¡±


    ¡°I like this kind of thing. If Young Master Mo doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯m not leaving!¡±


    Lan Anran sat down on Mo Jinrong as she spoke. He didn¡¯t dodge and wrapped his arm around her slender waist, wanting to kiss her.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, you¡­¡±


    ¡°How is that? You presented yourself to me, do you think I have no intention of epting it?¡±


    Mo Jinrong directly kissed Lan Anran¡¯s mouth fiercely.


    ¡°You¡­ Watch out for your safe!¡±


    Lan Anran took the opportunity to say this and Mo Jinrong was a little surprised. What was she trying to do?


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Mo, if you¡¯re not going to kiss me, I¡¯m going to kiss you back!¡±


    Lan Anran leaned over and gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Someone is after you!¡±


    ¡°Ahem, ahem!¡±


    Mo San was extremely embarrassed. He was in his thirties and hadn¡¯t touched a girl¡¯s hand at all. Such candies were both sweet and craving.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Mo Jinrong returned to his senses and chased Mo San away.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Mo Jinrong kissed her again.


    ¡°Just be careful.¡±


    The two of them kissed in the room while Mo San secretly peeked through the crack in the door. He even took a photo and sent it to Old Mrs. Mo.


    ¡°Aye! Young people these days! My wife, where are you?¡±


    Mo San looked up and sighed with tears in his eyes.


    After Lan Anran left, Mo Jinrong rushed to thepany to see if the items in the safe were still there.


    Fortunately, the items were still around, but there wasn¡¯t anything special about them. Besides some precious documents, there was also thepany¡¯s title deed. Did someone want the title deed?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master?¡± Mo San asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, these things need to be moved.¡±


    Mo Jinrong handed the items to Mo San and whispered a new address into his ear.


    He looked at the safe solemnly and locked it again.


    After Mo San hid those things and went downstairs, he saw Lan Yaxin striding in with a backpack.


    ¡°Miss Lan Yaxin, you¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m here to talk to him.¡±


    Because Lan Yaxin was chased out of the Lan Family Vi, Xu Yanshan told her to take revenge on Lan Anran as soon as possible, so she could onlye over.


    ¡°Young Master is very busy now, you should go back!¡±


    Mo San smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m just saying a few words.¡±


    Lan Yaxin continued to walk forward.


    ¡°No! Miss Lan Yaxin, Young Master is very busy!¡±


    Mo San stepped forward to stop her.


    ¡°Brother-inw!¡± Lan Yaxin shouted, her eyes full of surprise.


    ¡°Young Master¡­ where?¡±


    Mo San turned his head but didn¡¯t see Mo Jinrong. When he turned back, Lan Yaxin had already entered the elevator.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Mo San hurriedly called Mo Jinrong to inform him that Lan Yaxin wasing, but he couldn¡¯t stop her.


    Before Mo Jinrong could reply, Lan Yaxin knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw! Are you busy?¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled, her eyes bright. Mo Jinrong seemed even more handsome.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see? Why are you here? We don¡¯t know each other well!¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke indifferently.


    ¡°Brother-inw, how can you say that? You are my sister¡¯s husband, so you are my brother-inw. Even if we aren¡¯t biological, we have some connections, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Lan Yaxin walked over to sit beside Mo Jinrong, who hurriedly stood up.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, calm down, we can get closer, we¡¯ll get to know each other soon.¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled and walked up to pull Mo Jinrong.


    Mo Jinrong hurriedly dodged.


    ¡°You¡¯re not wee here,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯d better go!¡±


    Facing Mo Jinrong¡¯s escape, Lan Yaxin was unhappy, but she endured it.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, I know you have some misunderstandings about me, I didn¡¯t mean it. Sis misunderstood as well, I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. I just want to build a good rtionship with you so that you can help me persuade her.¡±


    Lan Yaxin burst into tears.


    Mo Jinrong was extremely annoyed and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything to do, you should leave!¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, this is a gift for you. Grandma¡¯s birthday is in a few days, I hope you cane!¡±


    Lan Yaxin took out a box of ties that she had carefully selected and handed it to Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°ce it there.¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at her coldly, his eyes void of emotion.


    Lan Yaxin was overjoyed that he epted her gift. She ced the gift on the table and smiled brightly.


    ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t be angry. Sis really misunderstood me. I think you are a magnanimous and sensible person. You wouldn¡¯t misunderstand me like her, right?¡±


    Lan Yaxin took another step closer and grabbed Mo Jinrong¡¯s wrist.


    Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and he flung Lan Yaxin¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°Mo San, chase her out! Don¡¯t let her enter thepany anymore!¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡­¡±


    Mo San endured it for a long time. He was disgusted. This woman¡¯s surface innocence was uneptable.


    ¡°Miss Lan, please leave!¡±


    Lan Yaxin refused to leave and Mo San forcefully dragged her out.


    ¡°Brother-inw! Brother-inw!¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s yelling attracted a lot of attention.


    ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯ll leave myself!¡±


    Lan Yaxin struggled free from Mo San¡¯s arm.


    This was all temporary. Sooner orter, Mo Jinrong would be hers!


    Lan Yaxin walked out of the Mo Corporation under everyone¡¯s strange gazes.

 Chapter 321 - What Kind of Person is He?

    <h4>Chapter 321: What Kind of Person is He?</h4>


    After Lan Anran left the Mo Family, she went to see Old Mrs. Mo, wanting to know what happened.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m here to see you again!¡± Lan Anran smiled and ced a bag of peanuts crisps on the table.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re here. The peanut crisps were deliciousst time. I was wondering when you were going to buy another bag, and you really bought one,¡± Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Grandma must have finished eating the others and so I bought some for you, do you like it Grandma?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°I like it. Recently, I¡¯ve been drinking your prescription and feel better and better. By the way, I¡¯ve asked someone about the matter you asked me about, and they said that the Rong City Research Institute is full. They have a strict system, so I can¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t me Grandma.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled and patted Lan Anran¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s great that Grandma can help. I can only wait until next year.¡±


    Lan Anran was regretful.


    She knew that the research institute had a secret and Old Mrs. Mo was helping to conceal it, perhaps they were afraid that she would discover something.


    ¡°I know many good hospitals. I can let you enter the best hospitals to be a doctor. I think you can do it. It will be easy to get into a position in two years.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright Grandma, I just want to go to the research institute but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything I can do. I¡¯m a Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner and my parents run a hospital. I didn¡¯t go there because I want to go to the research institute,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°You have aspirations, but the evaluation of a research institute is slow and the work is boring and busy. You and Jinrong might not even have a chance to meet in the future.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was worried.


    ¡°Speaking of which, how far have you and Jinrong progressed? I know that your marriage to Jinrong was arranged by both our families, but the two of you seem alright?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled brightly at the mention of this.


    ¡°Grandma, we¡­ are alright¡­¡±


    Lan Anran lowered her head and smiled, a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Just alright? I saw the two of you together¡­¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was too old to exin, so she showed the photos.


    Lan Anran looked at them and felt even more embarrassed.


    ¡°Grandma, why did you find someone to secretly take photos of me¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma didn¡¯t take these secretly, Mo San sent them to me. You¡¯re disying such public disys of affection in front of Mo San, and you refused to let him tell me?¡± Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, your face is flushed. My grandson is indeed good-looking and smart. Don¡¯t worry, he is single-minded and will not treat you badly!¡± Old Mrs. Mo said.


    ¡°I know Grandma, I believe in him.¡±


    Lan Anran nodded with a smile.


    The tension eased and Lan Anran spoke again.


    ¡°Grandma, can you tell me about Mo Shengli?¡± Lan Anran asked curiously.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly interested in him? Old Mrs. Mo asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that one of Jinrong¡¯s psychologists told me that Jinrong¡¯s illness was probably rted to him. Back then, did Jinrong see something on the ship, but was shocked and forgot?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Really? Let me think¡­ I remember that Jinrong was indeed ill during the storm. Later, he developed a high fever for several days. Back then, someone said that Shengli¡¯s ghost possessed Jinrong. Although I didn¡¯t believe it, I couldn¡¯t stop the rumors, so I went to get a cross for Jinrong to bring around.


    The strange thing is that he got better the next day. Later on, I asked him to bring it along with him until he reached adulthood. As for Shengli, he was Old Master¡¯s flesh and blood. Even though his mother wasn¡¯t by his side, I did my best to help him.


    He was humble, polite, and a good child from a young age. He was first in his exams and never worried me. I was at ease with him, but he was often bullied because he was an illegitimate son. He was introverted and didn¡¯t like to talk to others. He hid everything in his heart. I didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but he seemed pretty good.


    It wasn¡¯t until one day, he suddenly told me he wanted to learnputer science. I was puzzled as to why he didn¡¯t learn some martial arts and wanted to learnputer science. He said he was interested, but I didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Later on, he really became very talented inputer science and won several big awards in a row. Back then, his name was known throughout the world and I was proud of him. As a result, I no longer worried about him and ignored him to focus on Jinrong.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo spoke tirelessly and Lan Anran listened attentively.


    ording to Old Mrs. Mo, Mo Shengli should be a powerful person. At the very least, the less talkative a person was, the deeper they hid themselves.


    ¡°Jinrong was still young and had always treated his uncle as a role model. He was the one who suggested going to sea that time and we didn¡¯t think too much about it. We didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was upset.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯ll be easier for us if we know everything. I guess that Jinrong saw something before, but forgot about itter.¡±


    Lan Anran guessed.


    ¡°Really? Then let your friend do a thorough check. After Jinrong¡¯s illness is cured, let here over for a meal. I want to thank her properly!¡± Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said.


    ¡°Definitely,¡± Lan Anran replied.


    After that, Lan Anran stayed for a meal before leaving.


    ¡­.


    Because of the previous incident, Lan Yanran¡¯s name became famous and many people wanted to coborate with him, thinking that he had a lot of poprity and topics to talk about. His exposure was the highest right now.


    ¡°Yanran, I helped you choose a few programs and movies to participate in. Your schedule has been very packed recently and you¡¯ll be staying in a hotel. You¡¯ll definitely be running around,¡± Wang Qing smiled and said.


    Lan Yanran was the most troublesome and most promising celebrity she had ever seen.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I will just treat it as a vacation!¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.


    His journey as a star had just begun.


    He looked at the notice in Wang Qing¡¯s hand, his eyes fixed on the movie script.


    ¡°Sis Wang, am I the second male lead in this movie?¡±


    He was a little surprised.


    ¡°Why? Do you want to be the male lead?¡± Wang Qing smiled and said.


    ¡°No, this movie is directed by Director Ning, everyone wants to act in it. Besides, the female lead and the male lead are both big shots, I don¡¯t have the confidence.¡±


    Lan Yanran felt that even though he was a little popr now, he can¡¯tpare himself with these capable people, it was inevitable that others would criticize him.


    ¡°You¡¯re a small star now, you have to hurry and transform so that you can stay in the entertainment circle longer.¡±


    Wang Qing continued.


    ¡°Last time, even your goddess, Liu Xixi, wanted to be the female lead in this movie. It¡¯s a pity she wasn¡¯t qualified. Even girls want to change careers, don¡¯t you want that?¡±


    When Lan Yanran heard that it was Liu Xixi, his eyes shed.


    She had screwed him over badlyst time. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t in the drama, or he wouldn¡¯t know how to face it.


    The image of his first goddess was destroyed just like that.


    ¡°Sis Wang, you¡¯re right. I want to be stronger, I will act well.¡±


    Lan Yanran promised.


    Although the workload was huge, he was full of confidence.


    This was how the entertainment circle was. Those who supported the strong stepped on the weak. If you weren¡¯t strong, others would climb over your shoulders. Lan Yanran didn¡¯t want to be stepped on..

 Chapter 322 - Money Shaking Tree

    <h4>Chapter 322: Money Shaking Tree</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll help you solve the problem. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Wang Qing promised.


    She had earned a lot of money due to Lan Yanran, so she had to grasp this money tree well.


    ¡°Yanran, your sister is a good seedling, do you want to persuade her?¡± Wang Qing smiled and said.


    ¡°Sis Wang, don¡¯t have any designs on her. She wants to be a doctor. If shees to the entertainment circle, how am I going to survive?¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.


    ¡°Rascal! Things are going to change if your sisteres to the entertainment circle!¡± Wang Qing smiled and said.


    ¡°Sis Wang, I¡¯ve been so popr recently, will it attract attacks from the otherpetitors?¡±


    Lan Yanran was worried.


    He was a popr young man and there were many people who had the same image as him. Now that he was so famous, it was possible that he had snatched someone else¡¯s resources. There weren¡¯t many friends in the entertainment circle.


    ¡°Yeah, they will, but don¡¯t worry, this is normal. In a few days, when you ept scripts and variety shows, make more friends and push your remaining resources to others to get their connections, they will help you,¡± Wang Qing smiled and said.


    Lan Yanran basically made his debut based on scandals, so he didn¡¯t have many friends. It was useful to have a few good friends in the entertainment industry at critical times.


    ¡°Look at this, this is the script for your speech in a few days. Practice it more and make sure that your pronunciation will be very urate.¡±


    Wang Qing gave the script to Lan Yanran.


    This was for a talk show and Lan Yanran was going to give an opening speech.


    He took it and looked at it. He scratched his head. It was all in English. His English was alright, but on reading the few pages, he could be facing many foreigners. It would be embarrassing if he didn¡¯t pronounce it properly.


    ¡°You have to believe in yourself. This variety show will start its first live broadcast in a week. You have to work hard, you can do it!¡±


    Wang Qing encouraged.


    Lan Yanran nodded, took the manuscript, and began to recite it loudly.


    ¡­.


    When Lan Yaxin returned home, the more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She remembered the name card.


    Tan Shilin!


    She picked up the phone and dialed the number. The call connected.


    ¡°Hey! I promised to help you, but Mo Jinrong isn¡¯t letting me in now, you have to help me.¡±


    Tan Shilin smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me around, what are you worried about?¡±


    He hung up and heard a woman¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Mr. Tan, which vixen is she?¡±


    Tan Shilin looked at the charming woman beside him and couldn¡¯t help kissing her.


    ¡°She is Mo Jinrong¡¯s wife¡¯s sister, just a little girl.¡±


    ¡°Lan Anran¡¯s sister?¡±


    The woman beside him was Liu Xixi, she frowned.


    ¡°Yeah, you know her?¡±


    Tan Shilin lowered his head.


    ¡°It really is her! Her brother, Lan Yanran, is my fan. That brat tortured mest time. Mr. Tan, you must help me!¡± Liu Xixi said coquettishly.


    ¡°Lan Anran is a pretty woman, but if she dares to touch you, I will never forgive her!¡±


    Tan Shilin was a little surprised. Seeing Lan Anran so quiet, he didn¡¯t expect her to be such a powerful person.


    ¡°Mr. Tan, you¡¯re the best! Will you honor the resources you promised me?¡±


    Liu Xixi smiled and drew circles on Tan Shilin¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Of course, when have I broken my promises? As long as you are a good girl, I can spend money on resources and even support you.¡±


    Tan Shilin hugged Liu Xixi¡¯s shoulders and smiled.


    ¡°Really? Boss Tan, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    Liu Xixi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Then think of a way to repay me¡­¡±


    Tan Shilin smiled evilly and stared at Liu Xixi.


    ¡°I will definitely serve you well!¡±


    With that, the two of them began to have s*x on the bed, which took more than an hour.


    ¡°Boss Tan, you are so awesome!¡±


    Liu Xixi panted slightly, her voice softened and she smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re pretty, who else in the entertainment industry can be prettier than you?¡±


    Everyone in the circle knew that Tan Shilin liked beautiful women and many women had sent themselves over for resources and jobs. He had interacted with many inte celebrities and stars. Liu Xixi was indeed more beautiful and this time, she came knocking on his door.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who knows how to talk! Mr. Tan, you haven¡¯t said how you¡¯re going to teach Lan Anran that brat a lesson?¡±


    Liu Xixi asked impatiently.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? She is Mo Jinrong¡¯s wife, I¡¯ll have to think about it. I still have a deal with the Mo Family, I can¡¯t let anything go wrong.¡±


    Tan Shilin really liked Lan Anran, especially because she was Mo Jinrong¡¯s wife, which could only be chanced upon by luck.


    ¡°Mr. Tan, don¡¯t tell me you like Lan Anran and want to make her your lover?¡±


    Liu Xixi sat up angrily.


    ¡°What are you thinking? How can I like someone else¡¯s wife? I only like you, little darling!¡±


    Tan Shilin didn¡¯t admit it but continued to deceive her.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. That brat Lan Anran has a lot of dirt on me. If Lan Yanran wasn¡¯t so popr now, I would have chased him out of the entertainment circle!¡±


    Liu Xixi was enraged.


    ¡°Baby! Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t worry, with me around, I won¡¯t let you be bullied.¡±


    Tan Shilin kissed Liu Xixi¡¯s forehead and promised solemnly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, will your wife be angry?¡± Liu Xixi asked in an especially innocent tone.


    ¡°That old woman is nothing. We don¡¯t have feelings for each other anymore. Back then, my dad forced us to be together. She can¡¯t control me now!¡±


    Tan Shilin was frustrated at the thought of the old woman in his family. She was five or six years older than him and was extremely poor. He didn¡¯t know what Old Master had in mind for him to insist on bringing them together.


    Now that she had be an old and ugly woman, besides knowing how to do business, she had no other assets. He didn¡¯t even want to go home.


    It was because of this that he wanted to obtain the rights to cooperate with Mo Jinrong, surpassing his wife.


    ¡°Then I want a branded bag. I¡¯ve wanted it for a long time, but I don¡¯t have the money to buy it!¡±


    Liu Xixi begged.


    ¡°Sure! My woman can have anything she wants as long as you serve me well!¡±


    With that said, Tan Shilin flipped her over and pressed Liu Xixi under him, starting to kiss her madly.


    The panting in the room gradually became louder¡­


    ¡­.


    The Qin Family.


    Qin Hao was in the study room looking at the sales chart of the Qin Family.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is it slipping again this month?¡±


    Qin Hao was a little anxious. He had never received such a result abroad.


    ¡°Dad, we are still testing the domestic market and don¡¯t know many things, so we might not know the situation yet,¡± Qin Tian replied.


    ¡°Bullsh*t! It¡¯s been so long, what are those people doing?! If they don¡¯t have any good ideas, they can get lost! I can rece them!¡± Qin Hao replied angrily.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s inevitable. Most of the market in Rong City is upied by the Mo Family and there are traces of the Mo Family in other cities. Compared to them, we are indeed a little weak. Besides, hasn¡¯t the Mo Family recently hired a new designer called Qiu Cha? She seems to be a famous overseas designer. Her work alone is worth hundreds of millions and she never promises others easily. I don¡¯t know why, but she actually agreed to Mo Jinrong¡¯s request.¡±


    Qin Tian exined.


    ¡°Qiu Cha? Let¡¯s take advantage of the fact that she hasn¡¯t arrived in Rong City and stop her. Agree to all her conditions and poach her over. I don¡¯t believe a young boy can y with me.¡±


    Qin Hao was old and had never seen someone he couldn¡¯t surpass!

 Chapter 323 - ll Protect You in Rong City From Now On

    <h4>Chapter 323: I¡¯ll Protect You in Rong City From Now On</h4>


    ¡°Dad, Mo Jinrong is extremely powerful. He must have used some special method to invite Qiu Cha over.¡±


    Qin Tian guessed.


    ¡°Who cares? Everyone loves money. Raise the price!¡±


    Qin Hao only wanted to poach Qiu Cha to surpass Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Alright Dad! I¡¯m going to ss, there¡¯s still a ss today.¡±


    Qin Tian thought about thest two sses in the afternoon and realized he hadn¡¯t been to school in a long time. As he was an exchange student, he had special rights and had taken about half a month off. Today was the end of the leave.


    ¡°Mmh, how is your sister?¡±


    Qin Hao was concerned.


    ¡°She¡¯s alright, she¡¯s just upset and has been hiding in her room.¡±


    After she was discharged from the hospital, Qin Xue had been hiding in her room. Her meals were sent in by the nanny, but she didn¡¯t eat much.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. Take her out for a walk after school. Mo Jinrong broke Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart. He is her first love and yet, he lied to my daughter. I will never forgive him!¡±


    Qin Hao was furious. His precious daughter had never been so upset.


    After bidding farewell to his father, Qin Tian sent someone to find Qiu Cha. He learned that she would take a ne to Rong City Airport an hour after school. He went to Rong City Airport after school.


    Rong City Airport.


    A beautiful woman wearingrge sunsses and different colored braids pushed arge suitcase out.


    She had a lollipop in her mouth and was looking around as though she was looking for someone.


    Qin Tian stood at the exit with the photos, eliminating people who aren¡¯t Qiu Cha.


    Suddenly, a woman appeared in his sight. He was about to step forward when a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    Lan Anran?


    What is she doing here?


    Qin Tian thought he was seeing things, but when he walked closer, he saw Lan Anran, chatting happily with Qiu Cha.


    She and Qiu Cha are friends?


    How was that possible?


    Although Qin Tian was doubtful, he still went forward to greet them.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Lan, Designer Qiu!¡±


    Lan Anran looked at the person in front of her in surprise. Was he following her?


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    She received Qiu Cha¡¯s text and came to pick her up. After all, she was Qiu Cha¡¯s only friend in this city.


    ¡°Miss Qiu Cha, I want to talk to you about joining the Qin Group.¡±


    Qin Tian smiled.


    ¡°I have decided to serve the Mo Corporation, you don¡¯t have to waste your time,¡± Qiu Cha said politely and smiled gently.


    ¡°Miss Qiu Cha, I know that the Mo Corporation may have given you a lot of remuneration or made you various promises but the Qin Group can do the same and will give you a higher reward than the Mo Corporation. How about double?¡±


    Qin Tian smiled and looked at Lan Anran confidently.


    Lan Anran smiled disdainfully.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, do you think everyone likes money?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Qin, I have promised the Mo Corporation. Besides, I don¡¯tck money. The Mo Corporation has offered me a very good deal, but I have epted the lowest sry. I¡¯m not here for money, Mr. Qin, you can leave.¡±


    Qiu Cha smiled.


    Lan Anran was a little surprised. She thought Mo Jinrong had given her a lot of money, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.


    ¡°Anran, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m tired from the flight, let¡¯s go back to the hotel!¡± Qiu Cha said, exhausted.


    Qin Tian stood in a daze. If Qiu Cha wasn¡¯t here for money, why was she here?


    He chased after her reluctantly.


    ¡°Miss Qiu Cha, wait a minute. Since it¡¯s not about money, I would like to know what moved you. The Qin Family can do the same.¡±


    ¡°Feelings!¡±


    Qiu Cha smiled and left with her suitcase.


    The word lingered in Qin Tian¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Feelings? Are Qiu Cha and Mo Jinrong¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t poach Qiu Cha, as she was indeed extraordinary!


    Qin Tian watched her leave with mixed feelings.


    In the car.


    Qiu Cha leaned against Lan Anran and closed her eyes, enjoying herself.


    ¡°Hello! Designer, what are you referring to?¡±


    Lan Anran was confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Qiu Cha opened her eyes and smiled.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Lan Anran was a little surprised.


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s you. Why else do you think I came? It¡¯s because of you. Mo Jinrong said that we could be friends. I didn¡¯t expect his wife to be you. Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were getting married?¡±


    Qiu Cha reproached her.


    ¡°Sorry, it was necessary for me to keep it a secret, but it¡¯s alright now. Don¡¯t worry, from now on, I will protect you in Rong City!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Yeah right. You¡¯re so busy, I might not even see you for more than two or three days.¡±


    Qiu Cha smiled.


    She and Lan Anran had known each other for many years. In the past, Lan Anran would often be out on missions for three to four days to earn money. She was also extremely worrisome when she was abroad. Speaking of taking care of someone, she didn¡¯t know who would be taking care of who.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m staying with my parents now. They took me home and I¡¯m going home on time every day. Otherwise, they would be worried. I¡¯m back in my home country so I don¡¯t ept many missions. I just earned 1.5 billion yuan, so I¡¯ll give you 1 billion yuan. You can y as much as you want.


    I also bought a vi in Huayuan District for you. Stay there, don¡¯t stay in a hotel,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    When she was abroad, she lived with Qiu Cha and was often out on missions at night. It was normal for her to be gone for two weeks. Qiu Cha had been worried about her, so it wasn¡¯t overboard to buy her an apartment now.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best! It¡¯s a blessing to have a rich woman as a friend, but I don¡¯t want the 1 billion yuan. I have money and now that my worth is in the billions, how can I not have money?¡±


    Qiu Cha smiled.


    Before she became famous, Lan Anran would often do missions to help her. Now that she was rich, how could she still ask for her money?


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Our Miss Qiu Cha is worth billions now, she wouldn¡¯t be interested in my little money,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Sigh! I haven¡¯t been back in Rong City in ten years. My parents took me abroad when I was a child, but now, everything has changed.¡±


    Qiu Cha looked out of the window and sighed.


    ¡°Let me show you around Rong City these next two days,¡± Lan Anran said.


    When they arrived at Huayuan Estate, a vi in front of her attracted Qiu Cha¡¯s attention. The apartment was much better than the one she had overseas.


    ¡°This house isn¡¯t cheap, right?¡±


    Qiu Cha looked around..

 Chapter 324 - Talent in Design

    <h4>Chapter 324: Talent in Design</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°It¡¯s not expensive, just 80 million. You can stay here without worry. Everything here is the best. Due to the uniqueness of your work, I have specially arranged a creative studio for you. There is everything inside, as well as a drawing room and a gaming room that you¡¯ll like. Most importantly, there is arge swimming pool that you can see through the window!¡±


    Lan Anran pulled the window open and gestured to therge swimming pool outside. The water was sparkling and Qiu Cha had the urge to jump in!


    ¡°Anran, you are the bestest friend in the world!¡± Qiu Cha hugged Lan Anran and said coquettishly.


    ¡°Alright, many people will want to poach you after you return to the country. What do you n to do?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°I said I would create the best work in the Mo Corporation. Don¡¯t worry, since you have given me this house, I won¡¯t be able to escape! Who was that just now?¡±


    Qiu Cha smiled.


    ¡°Qin Tian, the young master of the Qin Group; he probably saw the news of youing back and wanted to poach you over,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Speaking of Mo Jinrong, I¡¯m curious about how he got your heart. Although it was only a video call, he is very good-looking. You don¡¯t judge a book by its cover, do you?¡± Qiu Cha questioned.


    ¡°Of course not, it was decided by the elders of both families. I had no choice.¡±


    Lan Anran shook her head and smiled.


    ¡°Cut it out. We¡¯ve been together for so many years and you haven¡¯t even told me the truth. You aren¡¯t the type to give in to arranged marriages. Tell me how it happened!¡±


    Qiu Cha tightened her grip on Lan Anran¡¯s neck, forcing her to speak.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t know how to exin that she fell in love with Mo Jinrong because she transmigrated and was reborn. She wouldn¡¯t believe it even if she told her.


    Wouldn¡¯t something like this scare people to death?


    Lan Anran had no choice but to make up a reason.


    ¡°It was love at first sight for him, so I gave in and¡­¡±


    Lan Anran became embarrassed as she spoke.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! You¡¯re embarrassed? You and Mo Jinrong are actually quitepatible. Where is my cute little puppy?¡±


    Qiu Cha looked at the ceiling with a disconste expression.


    ¡°Come on, you didn¡¯t want to get married. Previously, when a handsome big star from abroad wanted to woo you, but you didn¡¯t even agree to it. Now, you¡¯re wallowing in self-pity?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Qiu Cha was a celibate person. After her parents went abroad, they divorced and started their own families. She became the redundant one. Her parents didn¡¯t care about her, which was why she became like this. She yearned for love but didn¡¯t dare to love.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. Come take a look at mytest design. I heard that your husband held a design show to promote thepany in order to celebrate my return to the country. These were designed by me, which one should I wear?¡±


    Qiu Cha took out manytest designs from her suitcase and ced them on the bed to try.


    She hadn¡¯t heard about the design show, but since it was going to be held, what she wore had to be grand.


    ¡°You designed all of these? There are so many?¡±


    Lan Anran was a little surprised.


    ¡°Of course, these are all unique Qiu Cha designs that can¡¯t be bought on the market. Hurry and help me see which one is prettier.¡±


    Qiu Cha pulled Lan Anran.


    Lan Anran saw a pale pink gown in the box from a nce. It was embroidered with lotus leaves, revealing half of the shoulders.


    ¡°This one is pretty good!¡±


    Lan Anran examined it. The back was hollowed and the elegant corbones could be seen in front.


    ¡°Really? This one is a little wed. I didn¡¯t consider the leg problem when I did it, but it¡¯s toote to change it now,¡± Qiu Cha was a little regretful as she said this.


    ¡°So you just want to show your long legs? That¡¯s easy.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and took the clothes to the studio. There were some whitece trimming inside. She took a pair of scissors and directly cut the material from the bottom up. With a nce, she measured Qiu Cha¡¯s waist with her eyes, and beautifully oveid it with whitece trim, making it look very elegant.


    The appearance of the dress changed in two minutes.


    ¡°Anran, I didn¡¯t know you had such talent. It seems like my position is in jeopardy!¡±


    Qiu Cha looked at the clothes in surprise.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s simple. I just need your help with one thing,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qiu Cha pressed her ear close and listened curiously.


    ¡°Look after Mo Jinrong for me. Mo Jinrong is a tall, rich, and handsome man. There are many people sticking to him and often, some women will go over to him. Tell me when you see them!¡±


    ¡°Mo Jinrong¡¯s lifestyle isn¡¯t very good. Aren¡¯t you going toe along and look at your man?¡±


    Qiu Cha smiled.


    She didn¡¯t like things like spying.


    ¡°He already knows my identity. If he finds out that I¡¯m watching him, I¡¯m dead!¡±


    The thought of Mo Jinrong being angry gave Lan Anran a headache.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go to work tomorrow and keep an eye out for you!¡±


    Qiu Cha had no choice, she wanted to see Mo Jinrong¡¯s charm too.


    ¡­.


    The Mo Family.


    ¡°Young Master, everything is prepared and we are just waiting for Miss Qiu Cha toe. I have released the news and many are looking forward to her new work.¡±


    Mo San smiled.


    ¡°Mmh, do you know anything about the Qin Family?¡± Mo Jinrong asked without raising his head.


    ¡°The Qin Family¡¯s performance has been plummeting. I heard that Qin Hao is furious.¡±


    ¡°Watch him closely, he isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡±


    The thought gave Mo Jinrong a headache.


    ¡°Young Master, how long is Xiang Tian¡¯s career going to stop for? Many patients are asking for news.¡± Mo San asked curiously. Since Xiang Tian¡¯s name appeared, there has been no end to the business. If they stop now, will the patients panic?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it might end just like that. Tell the patients to be prepared.¡±


    Mo Jinrong reminded him.


    Initially, he did all of this for his sister, but now that he was over it, it didn¡¯t seem to be that important anymore.


    ¡°Those patients must be very anxious,¡± Mo San said helplessly.


    ¡°You should start preparing to make heart medicine avable on the market. The medicine for cancer can wait.¡±


    Mo Jinrong had already decided to do things openly, but he was being watched too closely and couldn¡¯t move easily.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master. About the design show, should we invite more people over to attract more outstanding talents?¡±


    Mo San thought that one Qiu Cha might not be enough, what the Mo Family needed was innovation.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Qiu Cha alone is enough. I¡¯ll invite the Qin Family and Tan Family over so that they can take a good look.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was showing off. The Mo Corporation could invite people that no one could invite.


    Mo San was just about to leave when he remembered something important.


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve investigated the pen you asked me to checkst time. It was sent from a small courier station, in Rong City. I went to check the surveince video, but the person was masked and wore sses, so I couldn¡¯t see his face. I have pulled the surveince video and sent it to yourputer. Take a look and see if it¡¯s the same person. I don¡¯t know if Mo Shengli has changed after all these years, but I almost couldn¡¯t recognize him.¡±


    ¡°Mmh, you can leave first.¡±


    He turned on theputer and saw a familiar back view.. Even though he wore a cap to conceal his face, he could still remember that person because of their back.

 Chapter 325 - Memories in His Mind

    <h4>Chapter 325: Memories in His Mind</h4>


    In the surveince camera, the man had sent a package to the courier station and then taken the package himself. Everything was so stable and there wasn¡¯t a trace of panic. Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t help wondering if this was still his uncle.


    He turned off hisputer, his mind in a mess.


    Suddenly, he remembered what happened on the ship and a horrifying scene shed past!


    In his mind, Mo Jinrong saw Mo Shengli carrying him to the deck amidst the violent storm. His uncle wanted to throw him down, but the ship was shaking badly and someone wasing. He couldn¡¯t catch Mo Jinrong and was thrown down instead!


    Mo Jinrong felt a sharp pain in his head. This was a memory he had never had before. Was his memory messed up?


    Before he could figure out what was happening, the office door was pushed open!


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so bad about me. If you were in my shoes, would I be inferior to Tan Shilin?¡±


    Tan Siwen barged in angrily and questioned.


    ¡°Miss Tan, haven¡¯t your parents taught you to be polite and knock on the door beforeing in?¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked up in displeasure.


    ¡°Boss Mo, I can¡¯t stop Miss Tan¡­¡±


    The front desk assistant caught up to them, panting.


    ¡°You can leave first!¡± Mo Jinrong waved his hand and said.


    ¡°Boss Mo, what do you mean? You¡¯re not very polite either. The most important thing in a business is to keep your promises. Tan Shilin may be my uncle, but he is just a useless bum. My aunt helped him with everything. Aren¡¯t you afraid that if you rece me, this business will go bankrupt?¡±


    Tan Siwen spoke reluctantly.


    ¡°I said that this matter concerns the Tan Family, so what does it have to do with me? It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a married person and you should know that. I don¡¯t want to create more trouble. If it doesn¡¯t work out, the Tan Family can always find someone else to work with.¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s indifferent attitude made Tan Siwen even angrier.


    ¡°Boss Mo, Uncle said that you appointed him as the person in charge. I admit that I have feelings for you, but it wouldn¡¯t affect our cooperation. I have a bottom line. Do you think I would be a third party to seduce you?¡±


    Tan Siwen smiled disdainfully.


    ¡°Your uncle came to beg me about this, but I don¡¯t really care. If it doesn¡¯t work out, you can get your aunt to do it instead. I can ept it too. Send the guest out!¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke easily and pressed the inte. In less than five seconds, the people outside came in to drag Tan Siwen away.


    ¡°Let go of me! Mo Jinrong, you¡¯ll regret this!¡± Tan Siwen struggled and shouted.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t look up, and his office gradually fell silent as the shouting grew further and further away.


    He took out his phone and called Old Master Tan.


    ¡°Boss Mo, what can I trouble you with?¡±


    Old Master Tan smiled.


    ¡°Your granddaughter ran to my office and shouted. I hope Old Master Tan can take care of her when you are free. Also, I am a businessman and I don¡¯t want anything meaningless to happen between us. Hence, if there is no one in the Tan Family that is up to the task, I don¡¯t mind sending someone over to supervise them.¡±


    Although Tan Shilin was safer, his own ability to handle matters was admirable. He was a businessman and couldn¡¯t let his business suffer.


    When Old Master Tan heard that the matter was serious, his expression changed and he apologized immediately.


    ¡°Boss Mo, it¡¯s my fault for failing to discipline her, please forgive me. Don¡¯t worry, I will educate her well when I¡¯m back. We will discuss the matter regarding the person in charge. We will be able to handle the Tan Family¡¯s matter, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Mmh, I hope you keep your promise and won¡¯t annoy me again because of this!¡±


    Mo Jinrong hung up immediately, feeling a little tired. He hadn¡¯t seen Lan Anran in a long time and missed her, so he called her directly.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Mo Jinrong sounded tired.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t say she was with Qiu Cha, she just smiled.


    ¡°Why? Does Boss Mo miss me?¡±


    ¡°Mmh, I missed you!¡±


    Mo Jinrong admitted generously, shocking Lan Anran.


    Qiu Cha leaned over, pressed her ear against her phone, wanting to hear what was able to shock Lan Anran.


    ¡°You¡­ Do you need me toe over?¡±


    Lan Anran stammered a little shyly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s gettingte, it¡¯s not safe for you toe out! I¡¯ll send you to school tomorrow,¡± Mo Jinrong suddenly had an idea and said.


    Lan Anran¡¯s mind was nk, she could only nod and smile foolishly.


    ¡°Mmh, bye¡­¡±


    She hung up reluctantly and stared at the phone in a daze.


    ¡°You¡¯re shy, what did your man say to you?¡± Qiu Cha asked deliberately.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s gettingte, I have to go back or Mom and Dad will be worried.¡±


    Lan Anran picked up her bag and was about to leave when Qiu Cha smiled.


    ¡°Are youing to see me tomorrow? Young Madam Mo?¡±


    ¡°Qiu Cha!¡±


    Lan Anran carried her bag and ran out of the vi.


    ¡­.


    Back at home, Lan Anran was still flushed.


    ¡°Anran, where have you been the entire day? I was worried sick.¡±


    Ever since thest incident, Li Yueru couldn¡¯t stop worrying about Lan Anran.


    ¡°I went to a friend¡¯s house to y. Mom, don¡¯t worry,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°You must have gone to some wild kid¡¯s house to fool around again, right?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed.


    Li Yueru was just about to argue when Lan Anran smiled and stopped her.


    ¡°Grandma! I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s all you can think about. Your birthday is approaching, have you thought about how to celebrate it?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei smiled triumphantly.


    ¡°Tingyun, it¡¯s my birthday in a few days. It will be arranged ording to the usual standards and there will be at least twenty tables. Invite all my old friends and your colleagues over. It will be lively and bustling. This venue must be bigger and it will be best if it can epass the entire restaurant. The dishes will also be more expensive. I will be putting up a front for my birthday. It has always been like this. I believe this year will be no exception, right?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei squinted at her son.


    In the past, Lan Tingyun would fork out the money and invite many old colleagues to celebrate, so the gifts she received were naturally not little.


    The only regret was that her eldest son wasn¡¯t around this year and couldn¡¯t be filial to her. Zhao Xiumei was upset at the thought.


    Lan Tingyun looked at Old Mrs. Lan with a troubled expression. It was good enough that she wasn¡¯t chased out of the house, but he didn¡¯t have the money to hold her birthday party.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the money, but you¡¯re my mom, so I can¡¯t say much. It¡¯s alright if you want to hold a birthday party, but the scale will be smaller by three-quarters thanst year¡¯s. We can find a random hotel and invite a few more people over for a meal. Mom, I told you, I¡¯m very tight on cash and don¡¯t have any excess money to hold a birthday party for you.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Thinking back to that ostentatious appearance she once had, she was also on television news and newspapers.. Now, she was going to celebrate her birthday in a random hotel? Wasn¡¯t he just being perfunctory?

 Chapter 326 - Planning the Birthday Party

    <h4>Chapter 326: nning the Birthday Party</h4>


    ¡°Are you trying to bully me since I¡¯m old and useless and your brother is in prison? How it was the previous years will be how we¡¯ll do it this year. Don¡¯t talk about money or anything like that. I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t have the money for a birthday party.


    If you don¡¯t want to do it, just tell me directly that you don¡¯t want to do it. There¡¯s no need to find a lousy hotel to patronize me. If you don¡¯t want to do it, we won¡¯t do it this year.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was deliberately provoking Lan Tingyun. He was her son, so how could he not hold a birthday party for her?


    She thought about how her son used to go along with her for her birthday, and she couldn¡¯t let herself suffer this year.


    ¡°Alright! Since Mom says so, we¡¯ll not hold one!¡±


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s words made Zhao Xiumei furious.


    ¡°You unfilial thing! Are you here to annoy me?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed.


    Ever since she married into the Lan Family, there wasn¡¯t a single asion that she hadn¡¯t celebrated her birthday.


    This unfilial thing didn¡¯t even throw her a birthday party.


    ¡°Mom, I told you, I¡¯m really tight on cash. Why don¡¯t you understand me?¡± Lan Tingyun spoke.


    ¡°If your dad were here, he would be upset to see you treating me like this. Your brother was imprisoned and you are the only son I can rely on. I didn¡¯t expect you to treat me like this. What sins did Imit to cause such an incident?¡± Zhao Xiumei started to cry as she spoke.


    In the past, whenever she encountered such an incident, her son would immediately feel bad for her whenever she cried. He wouldn¡¯t be willing to voice out his grievances.


    ¡°Cry if you want to. This month¡¯s pension is only 2,000 yuan. I won¡¯t have any more to give you than that.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was toozy to coax this difficult olddy, so he turned around and went upstairs.


    ¡°You unfilial thing, Old Master, open your eyes and have a look. What kind of life have I led here?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was still yelling in the living room, but no one was paying attention to her.


    Li Yueru and Lan Anran went upstairs together, ignoring Zhao Xiumei in the living room.


    ¡°Mom, Yanran just sent a message saying that his itinerary is too tight and that he won¡¯t being home for the next few days. He¡¯ll just stay in a nearby hotel.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke nonchntly.


    ¡°This child is getting busier and busier.¡±


    Li Yueru sighed.


    When Zhao Xiumei saw that everyone had left, leaving her alone in the living room, she stopped crying.


    ¡°Damn it! This bunch of unfilial people, 2,000 yuan is peanuts to me!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was unwilling and wanted to talk to Lan Anran, that brat, but just as she reached the door, she heard her on the phone from inside.


    ¡°Tomorrow, you will kill that olddy and disguise it as an ident!¡±


    Lan Anran looked at the footsteps that had stopped at her door and deliberately spoke loudly.


    Zhao Xiumei was leaning against the door, listening. Her heart was beating rapidly and she opened her mouth wide, wondering if the ¡®olddy¡¯ was referring to her.


    ¡°Zhao Xiumei, you¡¯re dead!¡±


    Lan Anran said the name of the olddy at the door.


    Zhao Xiumei panicked and ran into her room in a hurry, packing her things.


    She couldn¡¯t stay here any longer, she would lose her life.


    When there was no one around, Zhao Xiumei carried her bag and ran back to Xu Yanshan¡¯s house.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s already sote, why are you here?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was a little surprised when she opened the door. She looked at the panicky Zhao Xiumei in horror, not knowing what happened.


    ¡°That brat wants to kill me! She wanted to kill me without anyone knowing. She¡¯s going to pretend it was an ident. Fortunately, I heard her, or I would have died tomorrow.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei walked in panting.


    Xu Yanshan was skeptical when she saw that Zhao Xiumei was being serious.


    ¡°What did you say? That brat dared to n to kill you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I heard it with my own ears. She called someone in her room and said she was going to get rid of me. This countryside girl is really bold. She might have really done something murderous. I don¡¯t dare to stay any longer.


    Also I was really furious today. Lan Tingyun actually said that he would reduce the size of my banquet by three-quarters, and then he decided not to hold it. He even said that he would only give me a pension of 2,000 yuan. This is outrageous!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei drank arge mouthful of mineral water as she spoke.


    ¡°Mom, Tingyun is still your son. I don¡¯t believe he can really only give you a pension of 2,000 yuan. It¡¯s okay if the banquet is reduced in size because think about it, Lan Anran that brat is around.


    So if we expand the banquet, when the timees, she mighte up with some rotten idea that will ruin the banquet. If we make a move, the more people thate, the more embarrassing it will be for us.


    That brat has so many wicked ideas. We were hoping to meet Mo Jinrong at the banquet, because Yaxin is hoping that she will sessfully marry into a rich family.¡±


    Xu Yanshan refused to give up. There were many people who couldn¡¯t get into the Mo family even if they tried. In the past, they thought that there was a curse, so the house was cold and cheerless. Now that the truth was out, who knew how many people were trying to get in?


    ¡°In any case, I won¡¯t be going back. Tell Tingyun about the banquet. It¡¯s useless for me to say anything now.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei came back to her senses and carried her bag towards Lan Yaxin¡¯s room.


    ¡°Grandma, why are you back?¡±


    Lan Yaxin looked at Zhao Xiumei in surprise.


    She ced the bag down calmly and looked at Lan Yaxin with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Grandma misses you. I won¡¯t be able to eat well or live well there, so it won¡¯t be asfortable as here.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t tell Lan Yaxin about what she had just heard because she was afraid it would affect the n.


    Lan Yaxin said she was thinking of Zhao Xiumei, but she was actually annoyed.


    The moment the olddy came back, the room became foul and it was no longer her princess room.


    ¡°Grandma! I have had a cold recently, and I don¡¯t want to infect you.¡±


    Lan Yaxin found an excuse to keep Zhao Xiumei away from her.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not scared.¡± Zhao Xiumei thought that her granddaughter was worried about her. She shook her head and smiled.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid? I¡¯m afraid because you¡¯re too old and weak. If ites down to it, I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±


    Lan Yaxin carried her pillow and nket, wanting to leave.


    When Zhao Xiumei saw that her granddaughter was moving out, she couldn¡¯t bear it and suggested that she move to the sofa to sleep. Although Lan Yaxin was reluctant, she allowed her to do so.


    The moment she left, Tan Shilin called.


    ¡°Little girl, find me at the cafe next to your school tomorrow afternoon. I have something good for you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to be the youngdy of the Mo Family with Mo Jinrong? I can help you with this. Do you want to make the decision?¡±


    Tan Shilin smiled..

 Chapter 327 - The Tan Family Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 327: The Tan Family Meeting</h4>


    Lan Yaxin answered without hesitation, ¡°Of course! Mo Jinrong is mine!¡±


    ¡°You do look like the youngdy of the Mo Family.¡±


    Tan Shilin smiled and hung up.


    Liu Xixi smiled.


    ¡°Dear, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Tan Shilin stroked her nose bridge and smiled.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Lan Anran bullied you? I¡¯m here to avenge you.¡±


    He picked up a bottle of yellow liquid that was on the table and looked at Liu Xixi meaningfully.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Liu Xixi¡¯s big eyes were curious about the item in his hand.


    Tan Shilin caressed Liu Xixi¡¯s shoulders, opened the bottle cap, and took a sip.


    ¡°I¡¯ll test the power of this medicine first, are you ready?¡±


    Tan Shilin smiled evilly and Liu Xixi suddenly had a bad feeling. Before she could react, she was pulled into the nket.


    The voices in the room gradually grew louder.


    Suddenly¡­


    Tan Shilin¡¯s phone rang, it was his wife.


    He nced at his phone impatiently, threw it aside, and kissed Liu Xixi.


    His phone kept ringing and he was frustrated.


    ¡°Honey, ept it. Let¡¯s do something exciting?¡±


    Liu Xixi smiled at Tan Shilin and buried her head in the nket.


    Tan Shilin¡¯s impatient tone changed and he picked up the call with interest.


    ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    A harsh voice came from the other side of the phone.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me what¡¯s wrong? Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m working overtime in the office.¡±


    Tan Shilin¡¯s tone was well-behaved, but his expression gradually became exaggerated.


    ¡°Nonsense! Why don¡¯t I see you in the office?¡± Hu Hui questioned directly.


    ¡°Honey, I just left thepany and just finished work a minute ago. I¡¯ll be going home soon, Honey.¡±


    Tan Shilin smiled.


    ¡°I should have been able to see you a minute ago. Where are you now? Don¡¯t you know that something happened at home? Your niece has gone to theirpany to cause a scene. Mo Jinrong just called the Old Master and now, he is furious.


    He¡¯s yelling about teaching you and your niece a lesson. I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re doing, get back here now.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t listening to Hu Hui at all. Instead, he was enjoying the current situation.


    His expression gradually became exaggerated and he couldn¡¯t help snorting a few times, but they were all turned into agreeing words.


    ¡°Mmh, I understand.¡±


    He immediately hung up and pulled Liu Xixi out of the nket.


    ¡°Little imp, you sure know how to y. Speaking of which, the drug is really strong. Let me try it out now.¡±


    Tan Shilin couldn¡¯t wait to push Liu Xixi down.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t your wife tell you to¡­¡±


    ¡°Who cares, let¡¯s finish this quickly!¡±


    Tan Shilin pulled the nket over them and yed an unspeakable game with Liu Xixi in the room.


    After an hour, Tan Shilin ended the battle reluctantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time, I have to hurry back. I won¡¯t let you off next time.¡±


    Tan Shilin looked at the beauty on the bed and wore his clothes reluctantly.


    ¡°Look at your pitiful appearance, do you have the heart to let a beauty like me sleep alone?¡±


    Liu Xixi deliberately put on a sexy appearance and Tan Shilin couldn¡¯t bear it. He pounced on her and kiss her a few times before leaving in pain.


    ¡°Coward! Don¡¯t forget my resources!¡± Liu Xixi shouted.


    ¡­.


    The Tan Family.


    Old Master Tan was pacing the living room anxiously.


    ¡°Where did Shilin go? Why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be anxious, he should be back soon. This is the peak hour after work, he should be stuck in a traffic jam.¡±


    Hu Hui continued to exin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t exin for him, that trash must have run off to fool around again. Forget it, let¡¯s not wait for him. Let¡¯s start the meeting now.¡±


    Old Master Tan waited for more than an hour and couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He couldn¡¯t wait to talk about today.


    ¡°Grandpa, I couldn¡¯t take it and ran over to say a few words. Is there a need to call you?¡±


    Tan Siwen was very dissatisfied. She lowered her head, not daring to look into Old Master Tan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Nonsense! Who told you to go over? Didn¡¯t we say that you won¡¯t be working on this project? Why don¡¯t you leave some face for the Tan Family? Isn¡¯t it the same regardless of who works on this project?¡±


    Old Master Tan sat on the sofa, leaning on a walking stick as he red at Tan Siwen angrily.


    ¡°That¡¯s different. Grandpa, don¡¯t you know that Uncle¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s not your ce to gossip about your uncle. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. You have your eyes on Mo Jinrong and want to use this opportunity to seduce him. Mo Jinrong is great, but he is married and you can¡¯t be his mistress. Doesn¡¯t the Tan Family have any respect left?¡±


    Old Master Tan knew his granddaughter well. After all, she was raised by him.


    ¡°Grandfather, I like him, but this has nothing to do with the project. Uncle must have ndered me in front of Mo Jinrong. If I hand this matter to Uncle, won¡¯t this project be done for? When has Uncle ever meddled inpany matters? Thispany is either yours or mine. What can Uncle do?¡±


    Tan Siwen wasn¡¯t convinced to let Tan Shilin be the one in charge. He didn¡¯t know anything, even if he is her elder, he wasn¡¯t as outstanding as her, so why was he one level higher than her?


    ¡°Siwen, I know you don¡¯t want your uncle to do this project, but we can¡¯t cause a scene at thepany. We can discuss this together if anything happens. What if Mo Jinrong gets annoyed and he doesn¡¯t want to give us the project anymore? What are we going to do then?¡± Hu Hui persuaded earnestly.


    ¡°Siwen, you¡¯re not young anymore, you have to consider everything. Your uncle may not be very capable, but I¡¯m just letting him train. He can¡¯t do nothing. I know you¡¯re capable, so just let him be for a while. If it doesn¡¯t work out, we can rece him.


    You are a junior, can¡¯t you just give in to him? ¡±


    Old Master Tan¡¯s attitude softened.


    Tan Siwen was about to retort when the doorbell rang.


    ¡°Shilin is back, hurry and open the door!¡±


    Old Master Tan spoke with disgust.


    Tan Shilin stood at the door, deliberately checking his clothes. He sniffed around to make sure he didn¡¯t smell like a woman, then straightened his tie and hair, standing upright at the door.


    The young housekeeper opened the door and invited Tan Shilin in.


    ¡°You still know how toe back?¡±


    Old Master Tan was displeased.


    ¡°There was a traffic jam.¡±


    Tan Shilin looked at everyone with a smile.


    ¡°A traffic jam canst for more than an hour?¡±


    Old Master Tan didn¡¯t believe his nonsense..

 Chapter 328 - Old Master Tan – Hospitalized

    <h4>Chapter 328: Old Master Tan ¨C Hospitalized</h4>


    ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t he here now?¡±


    Hu Hui was still covering for him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t exin on his behalf, do you know why I¡¯m unwilling to hand thepany over to you? You eat, drink and y all day long and don¡¯t care about thepany at all. And you expect me to take a fancy to you? If Mo Jinrong hadn¡¯t asked for you, do you think I would have made you the person in charge?


    Because of this, your niece went to cause a stir and embarrassed the Tan Family. You ate, drank, and didn¡¯t care about anything. How did I give birth to such a prodigal son?¡±


    Old Master Tan scolded angrily.


    Tan Shilin could hear ridicule and contempt in his words.


    He was furious and said, ¡°I knew you looked down on me. That grandson of yours, Tan Lin, is very capable. Tell him toe back if he dares. I won¡¯t just give him the position, I¡¯ll give him everything in the Tan Family. I knew you admired him. Although you didn¡¯t say anything, I could tell that you really liked him. You might as well let him be the heir to the Tan Family. What else do you want from me?¡±


    Old Master Tan was so angry that he was about to have a heart attack. He held his chest and panted, pointing a trembling finger at Tan Shilin.


    ¡°You rascal! Aren¡¯t you listening to me? I told you toe back for a meeting and I waited for you for more than an hour. Have you not realized your mistake?¡±


    Tan Shilin was like a frivolous prince now. He sat on the sofa with one leg crossed, took out his phone, and kept ying with it.


    ¡°B*stard! I told you to listen to me!¡±


    Old Master Tan threw the walking stick in his hand with all his might.


    ¡°Shilin! Be careful!¡±


    Hu Hui rushed forward in a daze to shield him. The walking stick smashed into Hu Hui¡¯s arm, causing it to turn purple.


    ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡±


    Hu Hui protected Tan Shilin and eximed.


    ¡°Hui! You¡¯re spoiling him too much. Look at what he has be, he¡¯s just trash from the Tan Family! This time, even if Mo Jinrong specifically asked for him, I wouldn¡¯t let him be in charge. Even if his business is ruined and he doesn¡¯t want to continue, I won¡¯t let him seed.


    Hui, I¡¯ll leave this to you from now on. That unfilial son can¡¯t interfere again!¡±


    Old Master Tan trembled with anger.


    Tan Shilin panicked and bolted upright, ring at him.


    ¡°Why? This was negotiated through my own efforts. As expected, you still think I¡¯m useless. You¡¯ll leave all the family matters to an outsider. You wouldn¡¯t even know when yourpany bes hers.¡±


    Hu Hui was a little confused. Although her family was poorer than the Tan Family, she had been married into the family for years. How could she still be an outsider in his eyes?


    ¡°Shilin, what did you just say? I¡¯m an outsider? I¡¯ve been married to you for so many years, but you still treat me as an outsider? I¡¯ve done my best for the Tan Family and treated this as my home, but in your eyes, I¡¯m still an outsider, right?¡±


    She turned to look at the old man.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Back then, you chose Siwen and not Hu Hui. Isn¡¯t it because she has been in thepany all these years and has too much power that you allowed Siwen to share her power? In the end, you still despise her for being an outsider because her surname is Hu and not Tan!¡±


    Tan Shilin was behaving like an unfilial son and wasn¡¯t afraid of Old Master at all.


    ¡°Unfilial son! You¡¯re outrageous! Get out!¡±


    Old Master Tan became more agitated as he spoke, his voice turning hoarse.


    Tan Shilin turned around and was stopped by Hu Hui.


    ¡°Wait a minute! What¡¯s this on you?¡±


    The moment Tan Shilin turned around, Hu Hui saw the hickey on his neck!


    ¡°What are you talking about? There¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Tan Shilin still didn¡¯t know what happened.


    He had changed into the same clothes he had left in and entered after confirming that there wasn¡¯t a single strand of hair, so how might there still be a w?


    ¡°Whose hickey is that on the back of your neck? That lipstick is obviously Chanel¡¯s brand. What have you been doing the past hour?¡±


    Tan Shilin was a little nervous in the face of Hu Hui¡¯s question.


    He didn¡¯t expect Liu Xixi to have secretly left a hickey on the back of his neck.


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    Old Master Tan pped Tan Shilin angrily and then cked out and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Hu Hui hurriedly sent Old Master to the hospital, ignoring Tan Shilin.


    ¡­.


    Late at night, Lan Anran sneaked into Mo Jinrong¡¯s office. ording to the mysterious person¡¯s instructions, she had to get the items in the safe within three days.


    Today was thest day and she had to get it. She couldn¡¯t be med if there wasn¡¯t anything in the safe.


    She had secretly informed Mo Jinrong before, so there probably wasn¡¯t anything here.


    Lan Anran went to the safe. The passcode on the safe was made using a veryplexpound code. She tried several times but couldn¡¯t unlock it.


    She couldn¡¯t ask Mo Jinrong about this, so she messaged the mysterious person.


    ¡°What¡¯s the password?¡±


    In less than a minute, the mysterious person replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re his wife, how could you not know the passcode? It¡¯s Mo Ying¡¯s birthday and death anniversary.¡±


    ¡°You know Mo Ying?¡±


    Lan Anran frowned, this person seemed to know everything about the Mo Family.


    ¡°Cut the crap! Hurry up and get the things!¡±


    The mysterious person¡¯s heartless reply made Lan Anran even more determined.


    She opened the safe and took out a shlight.


    This time, she finally saw the contents of the safe. Other than a few unimportant contracts, there weren¡¯t any title deeds he wanted.


    It seemed that Mo Jinrong had indeed transferred the documents.


    Lan Anran took a few photos and sent them to the mysterious person, telling him that there wasn¡¯t anything he wanted here and that he could find another secret location.


    Suddenly!


    The rm outside the room rang.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t have time to react, so she closed the safe. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to take the elevator, she had to walk down the stairs now.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Lan Anran cursed as she ran down the stairs, but there were dozens of floors. If she ran down like this, her legs would be ruined.


    Thepany¡¯s security guard heard the rm and took the elevator to the president¡¯s office. When he saw that Lan Anran had escaped, he followed her down the stairs.


    ¡°Hurry down the stairs!¡± the security guard shouted from behind.


    The theft in the president¡¯s office was no small matter. If things went wrong, they might even lose their jobs the next day.


    Hence, they chased after the thief with all their might.


    Lan Anran listened to the approaching footsteps and had no choice but to slide down the handrail so that she could move faster¡­


    After the security officers could no longer catch up, she slowly walked down the stairs and left thepany while there was no one around.


    ¡°Fatty, help me investigate what happened. Who triggered the rm?¡±


    Lan Anran messaged Fatty after boarding the car.


    ¡°Boss, why can¡¯t you just walk out in the open? Isn¡¯t it normal for you to enter thepany as the young mistress of the Mo Family?¡±


    Fatty was puzzled..

 Chapter 329 - The Luxury Car at the School Entrance

    Chapter 329: The Luxury Car at the School Entrance


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Who would enter and leave thepany sote at night? Besides, I¡¯m going to Mo Jinrong¡¯s safe, which contains confidential information. If I go there openly, You-know-Who wouldn¡¯t believe me and might even raise unnecessary suspicions.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t want to create more trouble.


    ¡°In my opinion, this was done deliberately by the mysterious person. On the one hand, he wanted to test your abilities, but on the other hand, he wanted to see if you had the title deed. He was afraid that the matter wouldn¡¯t be authentic, so he triggered the rm. This is a good n to kill two birds with one stone.¡±


    Fatty¡¯s guess was reasonable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s end things here tonight. Mo Jinrong will definitely investigate tomorrow, so help me delete all the surveince videos in thepany right now.¡±


    Suddenly, she received another message.


    ¡°Were you the one who tipped them off?¡±


    Lan Anran saw that it was from the mysterious person and replied solemnly.


    ¡°If I¡¯m the one who tipped them off, why didn¡¯t I just tell them directly that someone was trying to steal his title deed? Why did I have to put on such a show?¡±


    ¡°That better not be the case. Find out immediately where he ced the items in the safe. I¡¯ll give you three more days. If there is still no news after that, you know the consequences.¡±


    ¡°What do you want the title deed for? If it were me, I would have taken the seal.¡±


    Lan Anran sent it over and didn¡¯t receive a reply for a long time.


    She only received the reply after driving home.


    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere with things you shouldn¡¯t know. Give me what I need in three days.¡±


    Lan Anran returned to her room and received Fatty¡¯s message.


    ¡°Boss, when you entered, an expert hacked into the Inte. He was the one who triggered the rm. This expert is extremely powerful, he isn¡¯t even on the hacker rankings.¡±


    Fatty had never felt such a powerful opponent and was sweating,


    ¡°A powerful expert? Interesting.¡±


    Lan Anran seemed to be interested.


    She hurriedly checked the address in the text, but that person had long escaped and she was empty-handed.


    Looking at the clock on the wall, Lan Anran yawned disinterestedly. It was gettingte and she had ss tomorrow, so she decided to give up on the chase.


    The next day, a Maybach was parked outside and a man in a white suit and gold-rimmed sses alighted. His hair wasbed neatly and there was a trace of heroic spirit in his eyes. He faced the door with his perfect profile and stared deeply at the person who came out.


    ¡°Jinrong, what are you doing here so early in the morning?¡±


    Lan Tingyun woke up early to go to work and found Mo Jinrong standing at the door, looking very focused. It was a little strange.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m waiting for Anran to go to school. We agreed yesterday that I would send her there. After what happenedst time, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be safe alone.¡±


    Mo Jinrong adjusted his sses and walked forward to speak politely.


    Lan Tingyun nodded.


    ¡°Mmh, Anran will be out soon. Jinrong, as a man, you must protect my daughter. I won¡¯t bicker with you about the past. From now on, I will hand her over to you. If anything happens, I will get even with you.¡±


    ¡°Jinrong!¡±


    Lan Anran and Li Yueru stood at the door, staring at Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Mom, Anran!¡±


    Li Yueru eyed Mo Jinrong. Although she had something against her son-inw, they were married after all, so she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Drive slowly.¡±


    Under the gaze of her parents, Lan Anran got into Mo Jinrong¡¯s car.


    The two of them barely spoke on the way.


    ¡°You were therest night?¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke first.


    ¡°Mmh! But we still have to put on a show and investigate what needs to be investigated. We can¡¯t let him suspect anything.¡±


    Lan Anran nodded, feeling a little nervous. This might be her first official appearance with Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Mmh!¡±


    Mo Jinrong nodded, and the atmosphere fell into an awkward silence.


    ¡°Ahem, ahem! Young Master, Young Mistress! Haven¡¯t you kissed? Why is it still so awkward?¡±


    Mo San was a little embarrassed as he watched from the side and smiled.


    Mo Jinrong nced at him sideways. He didn¡¯t speak, but his gaze had frozen him.


    ¡°Jinrong! I¡¯m a student, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to drive such a car to the school gate?¡±


    Lan Anran lowered her head, looking a little embarrassed as she said this.


    Although she had admitted it to the public, it was still inappropriate.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we can show them!¡±


    As Mo Jinrong spoke, they arrived at the school. A Maybach parked outside and a beautiful girl alighted, attracting the attention of the students.


    Many people crowded around the school gate, taking out their phones to take pictures.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Lan Anran?¡±


    ¡°I heard that she is married into the Mo Family. Is she here to unt her love?¡±


    ¡°The Lan siblings are so famous. The younger brother is a celebrity, but the older sister isn¡¯t to be outdone and she also got out of a luxurious car. What a blessing!¡±


    Several students were chattering at the door.


    Mo Jinrong got out of the car and helped Lan Anran with her hair. He gently tucked it behind her ear and spoke to the students at the door.


    ¡°She is my wife. From now on, don¡¯t harbor any designs on her. If anyone bullies her, they will be going against me, Mo Jinrong.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was extremely maic, his voice sweet and pleasant to listen to.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he too cool?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they just like celebrities or characters from novels?¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness! How did I meet such a handsome man?¡±


    The girls looked at her enviously.


    ¡°I¡¯m going into school now and you don¡¯t have to pick me up after school, I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡±


    Lan Anran carried her bag and walked towards the school under the gazes of everyone.


    After Mo Jinrong got into the car, Mo San spoke softly.


    ¡°Young Master! I heard that Old Master Tan was admitted to the hospital because of the project. Should we go take a look?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The Maybach drove slowly out of the school towards the hospital.


    At school.


    Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong¡¯s photos were spreading like wildfire on the forums.


    Many peoplemented on the photos, expressing their envy and jealousy.


    ¡°This is too cool.¡±


    ¡°The two of them look like a married couple when they stand together. They¡¯re a match made in heaven.¡±


    ¡°Marrying into a rich family is really different. She has a husband to pick her up personally and even her car is a Maybach.¡±


    Lan Yaxin looked at the discussion forums about howpatible the two of them were and was a little unconvinced. She and Mo Jinrong were the mostpatible.


    She opened a private ount to express her dissatisfaction with Lan Anran.


    ¡°Lan Anran is here today to unt her wealth, right? She must have relied on seduction to get to where she is today. Otherwise, how could Mo Jinrong have taken a liking to her?¡±


    The moment the post was posted, someone ran over to refute the rumors.


    ¡°You anti-fan, are you jealous of her?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so sour!¡±


    The number of people speaking up for Lan Anran increased. Lan Yaxin was furious and she ced her phone aside. She didn¡¯t want to read thements attacking her at all.

 Chapter 330 - Argument in the Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 330: Argument in the Hospital</h4>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Suddenly, her phone rang with the sound of a text.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to look for me at the cafe today. Don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Tan Shilin didn¡¯t feel sad that his father was admitted to the hospital. Instead, he became more carefree.


    In the other ssroom, everyone cast envious looks at Lan Anran.


    ¡°Anran, you are so blessed. I heard that it isn¡¯t easy to live in a wealthy family. You are the first daughter-inw I have seen that is loved by a wealthy family.¡±


    Sun Hui was envious.


    ¡°Of course, our Anran is well versed in all kinds of martial arts, she is both pretty and smart, who wouldn¡¯t like her?¡± Zhao Xiaolei smiled and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me anymore. He came over on a whim to see me off today, so it won¡¯t happen again,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said. ¡°Xiaolei, your family may not beparable to the Mo Family, but it can still be considered a wealthy family. I heard that your brother isn¡¯t married yet? Look at me.¡± Sun Hui smiled, a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t have any designs on my brother. He has a strange temper and women have been chasing him since he was a child. It¡¯s been so many years, but I haven¡¯t seen any scandals or girlfriends. I think he definitely doesn¡¯t like women.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei guessed.


    ¡°That¡¯s a pity, I missed the marriage of a wealthy family.¡±


    Sun Hui was extremely upset. ¡°How could you say that about your brother? I can introduce some female friends to your brother so he won¡¯t be a bachelor at such an old age,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°My brother is especially against arranged marriages and matchmaking. I heard that you recently hired a designer? Can you let her design some clothes for me? I haven¡¯t had any clothes to wear recently.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei looked at the clothes she had boughtst month in disgust. It was already past season and she had worn them twice. She didn¡¯t want to wear it again.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. Her designs will cost hundreds of millions of yuan. If you¡¯re willing to pay, I can introduce her to you,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Which designer would charge such an expensive fee?¡±


    Sun Hui was curious.


    ¡°Qiu Cha, an international designer, received the first prize in the internationalpetition and the gold award in the international designpetition.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke casually. She had apanied Qiu Cha to get these awards, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing. Then I won¡¯t be able to enjoy it. Why don¡¯t you introduce her to my brother? Then, I can enjoy her services for free,¡± Zhao Xiaolei smiled and said.


    Lan Anran looked at her in surprise. If she really did so, the Zhao Family would definitely surpass the Mo Family in the fashion industry.


    In addition, she didn¡¯t wish for Qiu Cha and Zhao Han to be together. After all, she had been carefully raising the pot of flowers and didn¡¯t want anyone to take it away. She would feel betrayed. She shook her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. She doesn¡¯t care about marriage, so your brother will have to find someone else,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a pity. I heard that the Mo Family is holding a fashion show and they even invited our Zhao Family.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei spoke casually.


    Lan Anran almost forgot. She looked at her watch. Today¡¯s ss wasn¡¯t important and she immediately packed up to leave.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to ss, I have something to do and need to leave. Help me take a day off from my teacher.¡±


    Lan Anran was a little anxious as she said this.


    ¡°Anran, wait for me! I¡¯m not going to ss either! Sun Hui, help me apply for leave from school.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei hurriedly packed her things and reminded Sun Hui.


    ¡°You can¡¯t take the day off like this, you need to apply for a day off!¡±


    Before Sun Hui could finish her sentence, the two of them disappeared.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Zhao Xiaolei shouted from behind.


    ¡°Fashion show!¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t go through the front door, but went around the back.


    ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei ran very quickly. She knew that there was a dog hole at the back that could allow a person to pass through. She had to give it her all to skip ss.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to the fashion show too?¡±


    Lan Anran ran out and looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°Let me see how ethereal this Qiu Cha is. My brother is still single, so I¡¯ll y matchmaker,¡± Zhao Xiaolei smiled and said.


    At the hospital.


    When Mo Jinrong arrived at the hospital, he could only hear the Tan Family¡¯s loud exmations in the ward as he walked along the corridor.


    ¡°Tan Shilin! How could you treat your father like this? Hu Hui asked.


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be angry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Tan Shilin¡¯s indifferent attitude made Hu Hui even angrier.


    ¡°Tell me about the hickey on your neck. I have always believed you, but you found a woman outside? Who is that vixen?


    Hu Hui didn¡¯t have time to ask this question yesterday, so she would have to settle the score today.


    ¡°What vixen? I must have identally scraped my neck. Don¡¯t be unreasonable. Do you think I have to be grateful to you just because you have controlled the Tan Family for so many years? You are just an outsider to my father. You are just helping him manage thepany.¡± Hu Hui didn¡¯t expect Tan Shilin to be such an ingrate. She couldn¡¯t believe


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°You what? Your mission now is to take good care of Dad. The Mo Family has a fashion show today and I¡¯m going there, I don¡¯t have the time to listen to you nag here!¡±


    Tan Shilin pushed Hu Hui aside and walked out.


    ¡°Boss Mo, why are you here?¡±


    Tan Shilin was obviously surprised.


    ¡°I heard that Old Master Tan was ill, so I came to take a look.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Let¡¯s go back and watch the fashion show.¡±


    Tan Shilin grabbed Mo Jinrong¡¯s arm. Mo Jinrong brushed the dust off of his body as though his hands were very dirty.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a clean freak and don¡¯t like others touching me. The fashion show won¡¯t start until 10 a.m. It¡¯s currently only 8 a.m, there¡¯s no hurry.¡±


    He walked towards the ward as he spoke and happened to bump into Tan Siwen walking over with a thermos sk.


    ¡°Boss Mo, why are you here?¡±


    There was a strange gleam in her eyes.


    Mo Jinrong ignored her and went to see Old Master Tan.


    ¡°How is Old Master Tan?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that he is much better and has survived the critical period. He will be under observation in the normal ward for the next two days. Boss Mo, I want to talk to you¡­¡±


    Before Tan Siwen could finish his sentence, Mo Jinrong spoke to Hu Hui. ¡°Boss Hu, Old Master Tan is down. Who is in charge of this project?¡±


    ¡°Before Old Master fell ill, he asked me to take responsibility, but I have to resign now. I don¡¯t want to do anything for the Tan Family anymore. You can look for Tan Shilin or Siwen.¡±


    Hu Hui¡¯s heart was cold. She had worked for the Tan Family for so many years and had regarded the Tan Family as her home. She didn¡¯t expect it to be in vain.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave it to me?¡± A cold voice came from behind.


    They turned to see Tan Lin.


    ¡°You bastard, what are you doing here?¡±


    Tan Shilin was furious.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m here to see if Old Master Tan is dead.¡±


    Tan Lin¡¯s every word revealed his resentment..

 Chapter 331 - Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 331: Encounter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t do this. Even if Grandpa doesn¡¯t allow you to enter the house, you can¡¯t treat him like this,¡± Tan Siwen stood up and said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t cause him to be hospitalized, I¡¯m just here to see if he can fulfill my wish. Since no one in the Tan Family can shoulder this responsibility, why don¡¯t you leave it to me?¡±


    Tan Lin smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming! I won¡¯t leave this business to you even if it costs me my life!¡±


    Tan Shilin seemed a little agitated.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be useless if this project was handed to you?¡± Tan Lin smiled and said.


    He looked up at the old man lying on the hospital bed with a respirator attached to it.


    He thought about how cruel he was to him and how cruel he was to his mother.


    If he hadn¡¯t chased his mother out of the house and made her suffer such


    infamy, she wouldn¡¯t have died. All these years, he had been praying that this


    old man would end up like his mother. Seeing him lying on the hospital bed


    still hadn¡¯t resolved his hatred.


    ¡°Brother, what exactly are you trying to do?¡±


    Tan Siwen seemed to think that Tan Lin didn¡¯te with good intentions.


    ¡°I told you, I just want to see if he¡¯s dead.¡±


    Tan Lin looked at Mo Jinrong as he spoke.


    ¡°Bro! Why didn¡¯t you call me when there was such a good thing happening?


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s frown eased as he spoke calmly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here now? This is the Tan Family¡¯s business. I can leave after


    confirming that old Master is alright. I don¡¯t want this to disrupt things.¡±


    ¡°I can visit the Mo Family¡¯s fashion show as a member of the Tan Family. I


    won¡¯t trouble Uncle.¡±


    Tan Lin smiled and left with Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Why do you want to cooperate with them?¡±


    Tan Lin had been thinking about this question for several days and couldn¡¯t


    bring himself to ask it. He had onlye over today because of Old Master¡¯s


    illness, so he decided to ask the question now.


    The Mo Family owed Old Master Tan a favour, that¡¯s alL. You don¡¯t have to


    worry,¡± Mo Jinrong got into the car and said.


    ¡°Alright! I was afraid that you would oppose me on purpose. After all, I would


    have a headache with an enemy like you. You returm your favour whileI get my


    revenge, and I will get all the profits from this project. We won¡¯t be dyed,¡±


    Tan Lin smiled and said


    Up to you. Don¡¯t even think about touching a piece of the Mo Family¡¯s cake.


    However, if it¡¯s the Tan Family¡¯s cake, I won¡¯t care,¡± Mo Jinrong said calmly.


    I heard that you hired an intermationally renowned designer to host this


    fashion show. It¡¯s so showy that I want to take a look¡±


    Tan Lin wasn¡¯t interested in design, but since it had blown things up, he had to


    watch the show.


    Mo Corporation.


    The fashion show was held in thepany¡¯s hal.


    It was decorated withnterns and colored banners and tables were ced


    below the stage. Arge screen was ced on the stage and a red carpet was


    ced on the ground. This was Qju Cha¡¯s home ground.


    Qju Cha hade early to deliver the design drafts and clothes. She wanted to


    mix her design drafts and clothes into a hundred designs, then let the guests


    choose the best one from the hundred designs to show her ability.


    After sending the design drafts, Qu Cha walked around thepany, as she


    had nothing to do.


    When she went to the coffee machine to get herself a coffee, she met a man in


    a suit.


    Although he didn¡¯t have Mo Jinrong¡¯s appearance, he was still a handsome


    man.


    Qju Cha looked at him until her coffee started to burn her hand through the


    cup, but she didn¡¯t find it scalding.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you. find it hot?


    Zhao Han smiled.


    Qju Cha then reacted, spilling her coffee all over the floor. She immediately felt


    a burning pain in her hand.


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s so hot!


    She was still ming herself for being so infatuated. It was so embarrassing


    Zhao Han hurriedly tooka piece of tissue from the side to relieve the


    overflowing coffee. He then took some ice cubes and ced them on her hand,


    patiently applying it to the swollen at


    There doesn¡¯t seem to be a pharmacy nearby. Miss, do you want me to buy


    some ointment for your burns?¡±


    Zhao Han smiled brightly like a big boy.


    ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s alright, I¡¯m alright¡±


    Qju Cha waved her hand and smiled.


    Zhao Han immediately found her cute. She seemed a little different from the


    other women.


    If it were anyone else, they would have howled, but this girl in front of him


    didn¡¯t cry, but pretended not to care.


    ¡°Are you really alright?¡± Zhao Han was concerned and asked again.


    Qju Cha felt the warmth of his care and shook her head with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, are you an employee of thispany?¡±


    Zhao Han smiled. She must be a new employee to not know him.


    ¡°Tm just an ordinary employee who works for others.¡±


    Qju Cha eyed Zhao Han.


    Everything he wore was branded and even his tie was Italian. If an ordinary


    employee could afford such expensive clothes, he must not be an ordinary


    employee.


    Qju Cha had thought about Zhao Han before and felt that his identity was


    noble, even to the extent that he was a son of a wealthy family.


    Just like me.¡±


    Qju Cha smiled.


    She lowered her head and drank the coffee in her hand. She looked at her watch


    and suddenly, her phone rang


    Cha Cha, where are you? I¡¯m here.¡±


    It was Lan Anran.


    When she arrived, she chose a branded dress from a random store, so that she


    wouldn¡¯t embarrass the Mo Family. She had juste out of the washroom


    atter changing


    ¡°TIl be right there, wait for me¡±


    Qju Cha hung up the phone, put down the coffee cup in her hand and smiled.


    ¡°Sorry, I have something to do now, I¡¯l make a move first¡±


    Zhao Han nodded and looked at his phone. It was a message from Zhao Xiaolei.


    ¡°Brother! I¡¯m here to see you


    Downstairs, Lan Anran and Zhao Xiaolei walked through the VIP passageway to


    the hall. There weren¡¯t many people in the hall now, so they found a random


    seat.


    Qju Cha came to the hall and looked around. When she saw Lan Anran, she


    walked over with a smile.


    ¡°Anran, this outfit is not bad.¡±


    ¡°I picked it casually. It¡¯s an honor to be praised by the great designer.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and pulled Qju Cha over to sit down.


    ¡°Anran, is this the great designer you were referring to? She is so pretty.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei was stunned. Although this designer wasn¡¯t as charming as Lan


    Anran, she had a gentle and generous appearance that made one want to get


    close to her.

 Chapter 332 - Number 63

    <h4>Chapter 332: Number 63</h4>


    Transtator: Henyee Trantions| Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Who is this?¡± Qju Cha asked.


    ¡°She is my deskmate, Zhao Xiaolei. Her family is being invited to the Mo


    Family¡¯s fashion show today,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°What a cute little girl. I am Qju Cha, the host for today.¡±


    Qju Cha stretched out her hand and smiled.


    ¡°Jinrong hasn¡¯t arrived yet?


    Lan Anran looked around. People started to enter one after another, but she


    didn¡¯t see Mo Jinrong


    ¡°How would I know about your husband? There are too many people here, I¡¯m


    going to the back to change my clothes.¡±


    Qju Cha smiled and said goodbye.


    At this moment, Qin Tian walked in with Qin Hao. They were solemn and


    weren¡¯t kind people.


    ¡°Miss Lan, long time no see.¡±


    Qin Hao took the lead and shook hands. Although he was smiling, he didn¡¯t


    seem very kind.


    old Master Qjn is a distinguished guest, he should be seated at the front,¡± Lan


    Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Boss Mo especially held this design conference. I wonder how he managed to


    invite the renowned designer Qju Cha. Im very curious.¡±


    Qin Hao smiled.


    Qin Tian had reported the matter to Qin Hao after failing the mission.


    He had always been upset about this because there wasn¡¯t anything he couldn¡¯t


    do.


    It seemed that Qju Cha wasn¡¯t simple.


    ¡°Actually, some things can¡¯t be purchased with money and not everyone likes


    things like money. Money is important, but there are things that are more


    important than money. Old Master Qin has been in the business world for so


    many years and is used to the method of benefits. He is good at calcting, but


    there are some things that can¡¯t be schemed against,¡± Lan Anran smiled and


    said


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Qin Hao was very curious


    Is there anyone in this world that doesn¡¯t like money?


    Just as he was about to investigate, Lin Jiakang came over with a smile.


    ¡°old Master Qin, it¡¯s been a long time since west saw each other. How have


    you been?


    Qin Hao turned and saw Lin Jiakang, his expression darkened.


    Recently, the Lin Family had been trying to steal their business, causing their


    market to shrink. Hence, they didn¡¯t like Lin Jiakang


    ¡°Boss Lin, thanks to you, I am not leading a good life. I¡¯m new to the country so


    you can¡¯t bully me like this.¡±


    Qin Hao¡¯s face darkened and he spoke angrily.


    Old Master Qin, lookat what you¡¯re saying. We start a business and the clients


    will choose whichever they think is better. What has that got to do with me?


    Isn¡¯t business apetition? You can¡¯t beat me, so what¡¯s the use of putting on


    a front here?


    Today is the Mo Family¡¯s fashion show. If you can snatch Qju Cha, why are you


    worried about the business? It¡¯s a pity you don¡¯t have the ability.¡±


    Recently, Lin Jiakang had stolen the Qin Family¡¯s limelight in business and was


    very proud of himself.


    He sat at the front, ignoring him.


    Qin Hao was so angry he was at a loss for words. He could only sit beside him,


    several seats apart.


    Qin Tian, help me find out if Qju Cha has a boyfriend. If she doesn¡¯t, win her


    over as soon as possible. If she bes the daughter-inw of the Qin


    Family, we do not have to worry about business anymore.¡±


    Qin Hao had no choice but to do so.


    ¡°Dad, what are you saying¡± Qin Tian didn¡¯t want to get married for business.


    ¡°Cut the crap¡±


    Qin Hao was willing to do anything for the sake of his business. Besides, Qin


    Tian wasn¡¯t young anymore. The daughter-inw of the Qin Family had to be


    well-matched in social standing. Only capable people were worthy of their son.


    Just then, Mo Jinrong strode in with Mo San.


    Tan Lin followed behind while Lan Anran smiled.


    I especially skipped ss to visit you today.¡±


    ¡°It seems like I sent you to school for nothing.


    Mo Jinrong caressed Lan Anran¡¯s hair tenderly.


    ¡°Boss Mo, there are so many people here! You should pay attention to the


    asion when disying affection.¡±


    Tan Lin reminded him enviously.


    ¡°Mr. Tan, please have a seat,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Suddenly, therge screen in front switched on. The design show was not open


    to the public. It was a designpetition jointly held by Mo Corporation and


    several other enterprises. Thepetition was to bring pictures and samples


    of the designers of the otherpanies to the venue topete with Qju Cha.


    Winning like this would be the most honorable thing. Not only would it bring


    honor, but there would also be many projects that would take the initiative to


    invite them. Products would be popr before they even hit the market


    and this was the best development direction. Even if they lost, as long as they


    could get into the top few, they would have a promising future. After all, it was


    understandable that they couldn¡¯tpare to international brands.


    On the screen, several experienced judges from the design world were seated at


    the table disying more than a hundred pieces of work to the audience. They


    would then be given a vote to choose the best one.


    ¡°Boss Mo, everyone is capable. If Qiu Cha loses, the situation will be ugly¡±


    Qin Hao smiled.


    Hispany had specially hired an excellent designer who had won many


    awards in the country. For this design, he had specially increased the sry of


    the design team, hoping that they could showcase their skills today. He was


    very confident about this.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t speak, but continued to stare at the design drafts. He didn¡¯t


    know much about design, but he had worked in the fashion industry f


    years and could see the designer¡¯s fundamentals with one nce.


    After disying all 10o designs, each had a number ranging from 1 to 100. Mo


    Jinrong chose carefully and voted for himself.


    Lan Anran and Qiu Cha had been together for so long, she could recognize the


    style of her work at a nce.


    At this moment, the screen was disying all the voting records from 1 to 100o


    numbers, including number 63 and number 87, as well as number 5¡¯s work,


    which was ranked in the top three.


    ¡°Boss Mo, do you think your desigmer would be in one of these three? Lin


    Jiakang smiled and said.


    This time, he didn¡¯t send any designers.


    The Lin Family¡¯s main business wasn¡¯t fashion design, so he was just here to


    watch the show and didn¡¯t intend to participate.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Boss Lin¡¯s designer probably wouldn¡¯t be inside.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke indifferently.


    Zhao Han, who was by the side, had a crush on number 63.


    He could almost see the designer¡¯s thoughts. He smiled, waiting to announce


    the results.


    ¡°Brother! Which one are you voting for? Zhao Xiaolei asked curiously. Seeing


    Zhao Han being so confident, she couldn¡¯t help but feel curious.


    ¡°Number Sixty-Three! The design this time doesn¡¯t have a theme. On the


    surface, Number Sixty-Three¡¯s work is environmentalist, but its design style is


    leaning towards the four seasons and the animal theme.


    You can see from the hem that it has a pattern that looks a little like a


    peacock¡¯s feather. In addition, there are some rose petals embellished with


    pinkce, making it youthful, beautiful, and not vulgar. This represents a


    yearning for love. Also, aren¡¯t those exposed shoulders worn during the


    summer and spring¡±


    Zhao Han analyzed number 63¡¯s work in detail..

 Chapter 333 - Design Intent

    <h4>Chapter 333: Design Intent</h4>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Zhao Xiaolei was stunned and she smiled.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really something. When did you learn these things?¡±


    ¡°Ican just tell. It¡¯s simple.¡±


    Zhao Han¡¯s nonchnce was heard by Lan Anran.


    She turned to look at Zhao Han and smiled slightly.


    Three secondster, the host of the design exhibition came up with a microphone.


    ¡°As everyone can see, the results are out. Are the works of Miss Qiu Cha among those selected few? Let¡¯s start from third ce.¡±


    Shown in third ce was the designer of the Tan Family. There was a slight discussion below, but Tan Lin didn¡¯t care. Winning or losing had nothing to do with him, but he didn¡¯t expect the designer of the Tan Family to be in the top three out of the 100.


    ¡°The third ce is our Tan Group. Congrattions, Mr. Tan!¡±


    After the host finished speaking, Tan Lin didn¡¯t stand up to express his gratitude. He wasn¡¯t concerned about their ranking, instead, he was more concerned about the first ce.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s see whoes in second ce.¡±


    ¡®The name slowly appeared on the screen.


    It was the Qin Family¡¯s design n!


    Qin Hao smiled slightly. It wasn¡¯t easy to get first ce and second ce. Fortunately, the design team didn¡¯t disappoint with the sry he gave them.


    He smiled triumphantly and said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit embarrassing that we got second ce. Usually, we would get first ce, but today, we met with a strong opponent from the Mo Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Boss Qin is too humble. It wasn¡¯t easy to get second ce out of a hundred people.¡± Mo Jinrong spoke softly. His expression was calm, but he was nervous internally.


    ¡°Congrattions, Boss Qin, you have gotten second ce. Is the first ce our star of the show? Let¡¯s wait and see. When the first ce is revealed, there will be a surprise for everyone.¡±


    The host smiled.


    The crowd started to discuss amongst themselves, worried that if it wasn¡¯t Qiu Cha, the Mo Corporation¡¯s reputation would be ruined.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s reveal the first ce.¡±


    People were getting more and more excited as the name was being revealed.


    ¡°Mo Corporation¡¯s chief designer, Qiu Cha!¡±


    ¡°As expected of someone who lives up to her name!¡±


    ¡°International designers are really different. It wasn¡¯t easy to stand out from so many people.¡±


    ¡®The audience broke into apuse and discussion.


    However, this was all in Lan Anran¡¯s n. Gold would shine no matter where it was. These excellent designs wouldn¡¯t conceal the light of gold.


    ¡°Can you let us meet this great designer and share her design concepts? We are all very curious.¡±


    Someone in the audience offered to meet Qiu Cha.


    After all, this famous designer was well-known in the country¡¯s design world, but they had never seen her before and many were curious about her real appearance.


    ¡°Seems like everyone is curious. Next, let¡¯s enjoy the surprise.¡±


    The host left after speaking.


    ¡®The stage lights changed and the music started. On the same side, a person wearing high heels and a long pink skirt with a slit appeared. The skirt was embellished with a circle ofce and her long legs were vaguely visible.


    She wore light makeup, held a microphone, and stood in the middle of the stage with a smile.


    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Qiu Cha. I am very happy that my design was selected out of these hundred pieces. Although I have won many international awards, I am still nervous facing business presidents from all over the world. Many people will be curious about my design concept.


    In fact, those who understand my design concept and have researched my works should know that I have always preferred the style of nature. I like to incorporate the things of nature into our clothes, just like this dress I¡¯m wearing, It is made of silk. There are flower petals attached to it and a belt.


    Doesn¡¯t it look like a beautiful flower?¡±


    Qiu Cha stood in the middle of the stage, generously sharing the origins of the clothes she was wearing.


    In the audience, Zhao Han found the girl on stage familiar. Wasn¡¯t she the girl who knocked over the coffee just now?


    He didn¡¯t expect her to be Qiu Cha.


    Zhao Han admired her.


    ¡°In fact, my design philosophy is to coexist with nature. The design on stage originates from nature as well. The rose petals represent love. They are embellished on the dress and together with the artificial scene that looks like peacock feathers that are spread over the chest, the peacock represents the


    phoenix, and all of us girls are delicate roses. Coupled with the white background embroidery of the phoenix, it means that all of us can have pure love. Hence, this design is called Phoenix Flower Dance.¡±


    ¡®The audience apuded and eximed about Qiu Cha¡¯s talent in design.


    Qin Hao could no longer smile. He was filled with resentment. Why didn¡¯t he hire Qiu Cha?


    He was also very curious about what Lan Anran said about some things not being able to be bought with money and why she had agreed to work in the Mo Corporation.


    ¡°Later, this design will be made in limited pieces and released to the market, and every piece will have its own uniquebel. Thank you for your support.¡±


    Qiu Cha bowed to the audience, her bright smile illuminating Zhao Han¡¯s heart.


    Mo Jinrong stood up and looked at Qin Hao with pride.


    ¡°Old Master Qin, I¡¯m sorry about your abilities.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Qin Hao stood up, turned away and walked out.


    Many people handed Qiu Cha name cards as soon as she stepped off the stage. Even though they knew she had joined the Mo Corporation, they still passed her name cards to show their respect.


    ¡°Anran, was my performance on stage alright?¡±


    Qiu Cha held Lan Anran¡¯s hand and asked, clearly nervous.


    In the past, she had faced judges, but now, she was facing business magnates. She had never seen such a scene.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been through so many international awards, why would you be afraid of these old men?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°You have no idea, these old men are much better than the judges. Their eyes can kill. I was so nervous just now and those old men kept staring at me.¡±


    ¡®When Qiu Cha spoke, she seemed to be looking down, but she had been staring at thergemp behind everyone. Although the strong light was piercing, it was better than those people looking at her as though she was their prey.


    ¡°You know each other?¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly walked over with a questioning expression.


    Previously, he thought that Qiu Cha would agree to his conditions because they were tempting, but now, it seemed that wasn¡¯t the case.


    ¡°Of course, she is my best friend from abroad,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Mo Jinrong looked at her with a different expression.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Lan Anran couldn¡¯t stand Mo Jinrong¡¯s gaze and wanted to pull Qiu Cha elsewhere..

 Chapter 334 - Shaking off the Tail

    <h4>Chapter 334: Shaking off the Tail</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Wait a minute! Hello, Miss Qiu Cha! Do you remember me?¡±


    Zhao Han came forward to greet them with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s you? Why are you here too?¡±


    Qiu Cha was obviously surprised. She had always thought that he was a rich second-generation heir, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be here for the design show.


    ¡°This is my brother, Zhao Han!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei saw that her brother was looking at Qiu Cha strangely and interrupted to introduce them.


    ¡°What a coincidence!¡±


    Qiu Cha smiled awkwardly. She had been looking at him in a daze and had spilled her coffee. Now, she has met him again. Was this fate?


    ¡°Miss Qiu Cha, you look great today.¡±


    Zhao Han didn¡¯t shy away fromplimenting her as his gazended on her long legs.


    ¡°Brother! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei¡¯s smiled. She would definitely tell her parents about it when she got home.


    The thousand-year-old iron tree was blooming at this moment?


    ¡°Thank you! Boss Mo, since the design conference is basically over, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for me to stay. Earlier, I said that the limited edition of the Phoenix Flower Dance would be released on the market and that would be the first season¡¯s hot item. Hence, I havepleted the mission for this


    season. Is there anything else I should do?¡±


    When Mo Jinrong looked for her previously, he had only said that she shouldplete the design in three months. Now, it seemed that it had beenpleted ahead of time. If this design alone was made into a sample, it would definitely earn more than three months of profits in the Rong City clothing


    market. This far exceeded his expectations.


    ¡°Miss Qiu Cha, as the new design director ourpany has hired, since the first quarter¡¯s design work isplete, I hope you can help me look after the newbies. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Mo Jinrong thought about it and confirmed that there wasn¡¯t much work for her, so he could only let her help the newbies.


    ¡°That simple? I can do that.¡±


    Lan Anran helped Qiu Cha apply for a day off from Mo Jinrong, as she wanted to take Qiu Cha for a walk in Rong City.


    ¡®The two of them had just walked into the department store, wanting to choose a designer bag, when Lan Anran¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°If you have time to shop here, why don¡¯t you think about how to get me the title deed?¡±


    After Lan Anran read the text, she looked around with wide eyes. Someone was watching her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to monitor me. Since I said I would do it for you, I will. I don¡¯t like being watched.¡±


    ¡®The other party didn¡¯t reply and Lan Anran immediately sent a message to Fatty, asking him to help her keep an eye on the people around her.


    ¡°anran, is this bag prettier or the other one?¡± Qiu Cha carried a bag in one hand and asked.


    Lan Anran thought about it and smiled.


    ¡°The one on the left.¡±


    She turned vignt after speaking and looked around. They would still have to walk the streets and he wouldn¡¯t hurt her for the time being.


    Soon, Qiu Cha had finished shopping and Lan Anran decided to get rid of his spies.


    ¡°Cha Cha, do you remember when we were abroad, I took you racing? Do you want to experience it again?¡±


    Qiu Cha nodded excitedly. Lan Anran¡¯s car racing had won the international award and her skills were exceptional. She was just worried that thews in the country were different from those abroad.


    ¡°Can you race on the main roads in the country?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? Who wants to race on the main road? Let¡¯s go to the racing track!¡±


    Lan Anran drove towards the racing track with Qiu Cha.


    On the way, she had been paying attention to whether there were cars following them. Sure enough, she saw one. Lan Anran sped up slightly and drove in the direction with more people. Coincidentally, there was a car ident in front which caused a little jam, so Lan Anran changednes and got off the


    expressway while the car behind was blocked.


    The two of them swaggered towards the racing track.


    Lan Yaxin went to school and went straight to the cafe.


    ¡°Lass, you¡¯re a littlete.¡±


    Tan Shilin looked at Lan Yaxin in her student clothes and was overjoyed. He wanted to touch her hand, but she quickly retracted her arm.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡±


    Lan Yaxin knew that Tan Shilin didn¡¯t have good intentions, but in order to get back at Lan Anran, she could only endure it.


    Tan Shilin smiled and took out a small bottle of yellow liquid, stuffing it into Lan Yaxin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite anxious. I¡¯ll give this to you as well. Use it well and when you marry into a rich family, don¡¯t forget me.¡±


    Lan Yaxin looked at the yellow liquid carefully. There was nobel or exnation. Although the liquid was yellow, it was clear.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Like I said, it¡¯s something that can help you enter a rich family. Although it is a little yellow, it doesn¡¯t have a special taste. Find a chance and put it in Mo Jinrong¡¯s food or Lan Anran¡¯s food. The medicine will take effect soon and will cause hallucinations. After drinking it, you can make him do whatever


    you want. The first person he sees might be your enemy or your lover. You can handle that yourself.¡±


    Tan Shilin smiled.


    ¡°Will someone die?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was still a student and she was especially afraid that someone would die.


    ¡°L tested it myself and it was very useful without any side effects. If you don¡¯t believe me, you cane to me for an experiment. I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Tan Shilin smiled evilly and Lan Yaxin felt disgusted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will cooperate with you, but you have to help me ask Mo Jinrong out. I prefer a more direct approach than taking revenge on that brat.¡±


    Lan Yaxin wanted to be the youngdy of the Mo Family even more.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong is a stubbom and inflexible person. If you really want money, you can consider me. You¡¯re not bad-looking either, I can make you my lover and I will feed you and clothe you with money. I will give you whatever you want. Are you really not going to consider me?¡±


    Tan Shilin smiled at Lan Yaxin. He had never tasted such a female student.


    ¡°I just want to be the youngdy of the Mo Family, I don¡¯t want to consider the rest. After I defeat Lan Anran, I will give her to you. Don¡¯t you want to have a taste of beauty like hers?¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled.


    Tan Shilin thought about it. Who wouldn¡¯t want to have a taste of Mo Jinrong¡¯s woman?


    ¡°You¡¯re still young, but you¡¯re quite ruthless. She is your biological sister, are you really willing?¡±


    ¡°Sister? I have never treated her as my sister. I¡¯m going to steal her husband, what else can I not bear?¡±


    Lan Yaxin ced the bag of medicine in her bag, prepared to give it to Mo Jinrong when the opportunity arose.


    Back at home, Xu Yanshan was sobbing in the living room.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Did that brat bully you again?¡±


    Lan Yaxin felt her heart ache when she saw Xu Yanshan like this.


    ¡°No, your father was in court today and was sentenced to two years. How am I going to live the next two years? Yaxin, you have to work hard and hurry. We won¡¯t even be able to eat in two days.¡±


    Xu Yanshan hadn¡¯t had meat recently and had been eating cabbages. She had lost a lot of weight..

 Chapter 335 - Secret

    <h4>Chapter 335: Secret</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Yaxin, I went to see your father today. He couldn¡¯t eat well and couldn¡¯t sleep well. Every day, he eats steamed buns and pickles. He has lost a lot of weight. How much will he suffer in these next two years? Yaxin, you must help your father vent his frustrations.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was nagging as well. Looking at Lan Tingyi¡¯s condition today, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart ache.


    In the past, when was he tortured like this at home?


    ¡°Grandma, Mom, don¡¯t worry! I have this!¡±


    Lan Yaxin took out the yellow medicine from her bag for them to see.


    ¡®The two of them wiped their tears and observed curiously. Zhao Xiumei prepared to open it and smell it.


    Lan Yaxin hurriedly stopped her, snatching it over to cover the bottle.


    ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t open it casually, it will make you hallucinate.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was shocked. She had been a doctor for many years and this kind of hallucination drug was prohibited. It could even cause death if used too often. She focused her gaze and asked, ¡°Will it kill someone? I¡¯ve been a doctor for many years and have seen lots of things. There are so many people in


    the hospital who died from consuming such things. Will it be alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright Grandma, it will just let people hallucinate. When the timees, I want to ce it in Mo Jinrong¡¯s water or food, so that he can listen to me obediently. When he wakes up the next day, he won¡¯t remember anything. He is the president of a corporation, he will keep his word and will be


    responsible for me.


    ¡®When the timees, he will definitely divorce Lan Anran and marry me. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely do well and when the timees, I will be pregnant with a baby. Even if Old Mrs. Mo doesn¡¯t like me, they will still be her grandchildren. She can¡¯t just ignore them, right?¡±


    Lan Yaxin had it all nned out. As long as she entered the Mo Family, she would be able to be a mother with the backing of her children. There was nothing Old Mrs. Mo could say even if she was unwilling.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you be embarrassed at all?¡±


    Xu Yanshan wiped her tears and smiled again.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you want to aplish something big, you can¡¯t be particr. Yaxin, you¡¯re right, just do what you want. Grandma supports you!¡±


    The thought of Lan Anran wanting to kill her made Zhao Xiumei ufortable. She had lived more than half her life and had never been bullied by a child like this. She had to take revenge.


    The way to take revenge was to chase her out of the Lan Family and make her homeless. Even so, she couldn¡¯tpletely vent her anger.


    ¡°Yaxin, Mom wants to discuss something with you. It¡¯s going to be the summer break and we¡¯re running out of food. Why don¡¯t you go out and work? This n can¡¯t bepleted in just one or two days. We need to live too, you see¡­¡±


    Xu Yanshan hugged her daughter like she was hugging a money tree andforted her carefully.


    ¡°Mom, I still want to apply to the research institute. Even if they don¡¯t recruit students this year, there is still next year. I want to do some more research on medicine, so


    ¡°Yaxin! There¡¯s no rush in the research institute or anything. They won¡¯t recruit until next year anyway. You¡¯re so smart, you can still make it if you work hard then. The three of us always have to eat. Your grandma is old and no one would hire her. My eyes aren¡¯t working well and my mouth is stupid, so I


    don¡¯t know how to talk.


    You are the only college student in the family. You are smart, beautiful, and kind. I¡¯m begging you!¡±


    Xu Yanshan pleaded.


    In fact, she was thinking about the summer vacation which was hot and crowded. She was a pampered richdy and if she went to work, she would beughed at by her friends. She couldn¡¯t let them see her in such a sorry state.


    ¡°Yanshan, you¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t say anything. Her daughter-inw was good at everything, but she was toozy.


    Lan Yaxin had nothing more to say, so she nodded in agreement, hoping to get a job from Tan Shilin when the time came.


    Lan Anran and Qiu Cha spent three to four hours racing in the race track. They ended their session reluctantly because Mo Jinrong had called to ask her to go back.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your driving skills to still be so good after so long.¡±


    Qiu Cha praised excitedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that someone is missing you. You just left the house a few minutes ago and yet, he called. How annoying!¡±


    Lan Anran raised the phone triumphantly and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to brag about? I¡¯ll find an old man for you.¡±


    Qiu Cha was a little jealous.


    ¡°Young Master Zhao is pretty good. The way he looks at you has changed.¡±


    Lan Anran teased.


    ¡°Zhao Han? What does his family do?¡± Qiu Cha asked curiously.


    ¡°No way, you really like him?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°Tm just curious. He¡¯s good-looking, but he¡¯s not my type.¡±


    For some reason, Qiu Cha felt a little guilty when she said that.


    ¡°You like old men, right? His father is single, why don¡¯t I introduce him to you?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Anran! You really are my good friend!¡±


    Qiu Cha and Lan Anran chased after each other and got in the car to go home.


    Suddenly, Fatty sent a message.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong secretly shipped a batch of goods from the Rong City Research Institute.¡±


    ¡°How did you find out?¡±


    Lan Anran lowered her head and replied, while Qiu Cha secretly peeked over.


    ¡°You epted a mission?¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lan Anran saw the reply from Fatty, but before she could fully see what it was, she hurriedly put away her phone and started the car.


    She sent Qiu Cha back to the vi and went to thepany.


    ¡°Boss Mo, it¡¯s only been a while since west met, do you miss me that much?¡±


    Lan Anran pushed open the office door and spoke in a charming voice.


    ¡°Ahem! Young Madam, I¡¯m still here,¡± Mo San covered his eyes shyly and said.


    ¡°You¡­ get out!¡± Mo Jinrong ordered coldly.


    ¡°Young Master¡­ Alright!¡±


    Mo San lowered his head and left.


    ¡°Miss Lan, you must have forgotten about me after ying for so long.¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up and tucked Lan Anran¡¯s hair behind her ear with a smile.


    ¡°You will always be the first in my heart.¡±


    Lan Anran started to speak beautifully.


    ¡°Let me ask you, when did you meet her? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly pulled her into his arms, hugging her tightly.


    ¡°Lwas studying abroad for a period of time and happened to bump into Qiu Cha renting a house. We hit it off and became roommates and good friends. During that period, we relied on each other. As for why I didn¡¯t tell you, it¡¯s because you didn¡¯t ask me.¡±


    Lan Anran quibbled.


    ¡°Do you have any secrets you haven¡¯t told me?¡± Mo Jinrong lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms.


    ¡°Tell me first, are you hiding anything from me?¡± Lan Anran asked. She actually wanted him to take the initiative to admit his concealed identity. She wanted to know the reason.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t even blink, his expression calm.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lan Anran asked again.


    ¡®Mo Jinrong gradually released her.


    ¡°Tm not hiding anything from you. You can look into it yourself if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°You are!¡±


    Lan Anran probed.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s heart tightened.


    Does she know my identity?


    He looked at the woman in front of him in a secretive manner.


    ¡°What secrets am I hiding from you?¡±


    ¡°Where did the things in the safe go?¡± Lan Anran asked directly.


    ¡®Mo Jinrong turned to look at the safe. He had found out that the things in the safe were going to be stolen in the past few days, and fortunately, he had moved it away beforehand.


    ¡°You can find it yourself if you want to know. I¡¯ve asked the people in thepany to put on a show. The news of the things in the safe being stolen has already spread in thepany. Wouldn¡¯t it be meaningless if I told you?¡±


    Mo Jinrong revealed a rare smile..

 Chapter 336 - Madam Is Not an Outsider

    <h4>Chapter 336: Madam Is Not an Outsider</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°alright, I¡¯ll find it myself.¡±


    Lan Anran sat down directly and crossed her legs.


    ¡°Miss Lan, are you staying?¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly leaned over, supporting himself with one hand on the sofa as he wrapped Lan Anran in his arms.


    ¡°T¡¯ve sent Qiu Cha back. She is my friend and only came because of me. You are not allowed to bully her!¡±


    Lan Anran reminded him.


    ¡°Honey, I will obey the imperial edict! Are you going to give me a reward?¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong¡¯s gaze gradually moved down Lan Anran¡¯s face.


    Lan Anran suddenly hugged Mo Jinrong¡¯s waist and moved her head upwards, their lips touching.


    ¡°Young Master¡­ Ah! I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±


    Mo San suddenly barged in, covered his eyes and left with a shy expression.


    Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong were embarrassed to continue the kiss.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go out?¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong looked impatient and his tone was icy cold.


    ¡°Miss Tan, you can¡¯t go in! Miss Tan!¡±


    Mo San tried to stop her, but couldn¡¯t.


    ¡®The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Tan Siwen looked at the two of them on the sofa with a jealous expression.


    ¡°Oh, Miss Lan and Boss Mo like to do such exciting things?¡±


    ¡°Miss Tan, it seems rude to barge in without permission. Is this how the Tan Family rules are?¡± Lan Anran said, hugging Mo Jinrong tightly.


    ¡°Boss Mo, I¡¯m here today to sign the contract on behalf of the Tan Family. I¡¯ve brought the contract over.¡±


    ¡®Tan Siwen ced the contract in front of Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Then sign it now, it¡¯s alright.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Tan Siwen¡¯s hostile eyes. In order to annoy Tan Siwen, she deliberately kissed Mo Jinrong¡¯s face. Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t resist, but smiled instead.


    ¡°Boss Mo, we have some details to discuss on the project. This involves confidential information and outsiders can¡¯t be present. Who will be responsible if the information is leaked?¡±


    ¡®Tan Siwen¡¯s tone was heavy with jealousy. She looked at Lan Anran, wishing she could throw her out.


    ¡°My wife is not an outsider, she is the youngdy of the Mo Family. We can talk here.¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong turned and hugged Lan Anran, sitting on the chair with her as though he was carrying a baby.


    ¡°Boss Mo, this project is very important. Hugging Miss Lan like this, I suspect the extent of your care for this project. I¡¯m a serious person and I don¡¯t want you to be multitasking when discussing business.¡±


    ¡®Tan Siwen grew angrier as she watched.


    ¡°Is Miss Tan in a hurry?¡± Lan Anran asked innocently.


    ¡°Yes! I want to start the project immediately! Now that Grandpa is ill and Uncle¡¯s side is in a mess, I¡¯m the only one who can take over. I¡¯m the only one who can take responsibility for this matter!¡±


    ¡®Tan Siwen was displeased.


    ¡°If you were really anxious, you wouldn¡¯t be here wasting your breath. You cane back tomorrow, because I might not be around tomorrow!¡±


    Lan Anran leaned into Mo Jinrong¡¯s arms even more.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡®Tan Siwen was speechless with anger. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry, she just wanted to use this incident to find Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Miss Tan, if there¡¯s nothing else, leave the contract here. I¡¯ll get awyer to look at it and we can sign it another day. There¡¯s no hurry. Please leave now. I want to have a good talk with my wife!¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t hold back at all. He stroked Lan Anran¡¯s chin, his eyes full of love.


    ¡°Boss Mo, I hope you will pay more attention. I didn¡¯t know that you had be such a womanizer.¡±


    ¡®Tan Siwen couldn¡¯t help but say this.


    ¡°Miss Tan, you are being too nosy. I am not a womanizer, I just like my wife. If you don¡¯t want to cooperate, I can get someone to cancel the contract. Anyway, the Mo Family and the Tan Family will cooperate in the future, so we will have to repay the favor.¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at Mo San, signalling for him to bring Tan Siwen out.


    ¡°Miss Tan, please.¡±


    ¡®Tan Siwen was extremely jealous of Lan Anran. She snorted and turned to leave in her high heels.


    Mo San sensibly closed the door, leaving the two of them in the room.


    ¡°She likes you after all, don¡¯t you feel bad chasing her away?¡± Lan Anran asked deliberately.


    ¡°The Mo Family still owes the Tan Family a favor, but there¡¯s no hurry. As for my heartache, it¡¯s only for you!¡± Mo Jinrong whispered in Lan Anran¡¯s ear.


    ¡°What a glib tongue! Why does the Mo Family owe the Tan Family?¡±


    Lan Anran had always been curious. In her past life, she had been focused on revenge and hadn¡¯t paid attention to these matters.


    ¡°Back then, when the Mo Family ran into a problem in their business, we thought we wouldn¡¯t be able to make it, it was the Tan Family that lent a hand andter on. The Mo Family hasn¡¯t returned the favor yet and today, we are coborating to repay the favor.¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong exined unhurriedly.


    Lan Anran was d that they didn¡¯t arrange a marriage between the two families. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be his wife today.


    ¡°You can repay the favour, but if I find out that you have a personal rtionship with that woman, Mo Jinrong, you¡¯re dead!¡± Lan Anran warned.


    ¡°We might even¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Lan Anran pointed at him warningly, looking a little angry.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare! Also ask Zero, can I only seek treatment from her once?¡±


    Mo Jinrong lowered his head and asked.


    Lan Anran was taken aback.


    ¡°You can seek treatment from her again, but she said that she wants 6 billion!¡±


    Mo Jinrong nodded without hesitation, but he had already defined Zero as a money-grubber!


    ¡°aren¡¯t you better now?¡±


    Lan Anran was puzzled. Although he had a rpsest time, he did not rpse when he was hugging her.


    ¡°Mmh, but I still have some unresolved issues. I might have forgotten something because of Uncle¡¯s incident and I want to get the memory back!¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong¡¯s mind was filled with fragments of memories from the ship.


    He could only remember one thing, not the others.


    ¡°Jinrong, I think your uncle might be nning something. This n has been nned for many years. He is someone even more terrifying than Mo Changwen!¡±


    Lan Anran guessed.


    She originally thought that everything would end after getting rid of Mo Changwen, but she didn¡¯t expect an even bigger opponent to appear. Mo Changwen might just be the tip of the iceberg!


    ¡°Yes, I want to see him. Perhaps he knows something!¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong suddenly became serious.


    Recalling the package and the horrifying memories, Mo Jinrong was increasingly anxious to know the answer.


    ¡°Tll go with you and visit my Uncle Lan Tingyi at the same time. I wonder if he¡¯s doing well inside?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said..

 Chapter 337 - Visit

    <h4>Chapter 337: Visit</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Rong City Prison.


    Mo Changwen had slimmed down and wasnt in good condition. He was exhausted and wore an orange prison uniform, looking lifeless.


    ¡°You¡¯re here to make a fool of me. You haven¡¯t appeared since I came in. Did you have a sudden thought and want to mock me?¡±


    Mo Changwen¡¯s eyelids drooped and he nced at Mo Jinrong inadvertently.


    ¡°Idon¡¯t have the time to mock you. You nned so many things in the Mo Family, didn¡¯t you think this would happen?¡± Mo Jinrong spoke unhurriedly, speaking to him like a host.


    ¡°killed so many people just to get your position. I didn¡¯t expect to fail. If you want to mock me, go ahead.¡±


    ¡®Mo Changwen waspletely disheartened. He couldn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°Ttold you, I don¡¯t have the time to mock you. How much do you know about Mo Shengli?¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong was extremely anxious to know the answer.


    ¡°Mo Shengli, I haven¡¯t heard this name in many years. Isn¡¯t he long dead? Why did you mention a dead person? Actually, he is like me, he only wants to win, but has never seeded. He died before me. In the past, I could tell what was on his mind, but unfortunately, he was gone before I could exin. He


    is much more pitiful than me.¡±


    ¡®When Mo Changwen mentioned Mo Shengli, he was a little d that he wasn¡¯t like him.


    ¡°What if I say that he isn¡¯t dead? Are you sure you don¡¯t know anything about him?¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong stared at Mo Changwen intently.


    ¡°What did you say? He¡­ He didn¡¯t die? How could he not have died? Back then, the wind and waves were huge, everyone was fine except for him. It was in the middle of the ocean, even if the sharks didn¡¯t eat him, he would have drowned in the deep sea. It¡¯s impossible for him to still be alive!¡±


    Mo Changwen kept refuting this theory, which was actually refuting his own thoughts.


    If Mo Shengli didn¡¯t die, he would be the most pitiful one!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to hide anything about him. You are of the same generation as him, even if he is the Mo Family¡¯s illegitimate son. The two of you didn¡¯t get along well, but you grew up together. I know you still know him. Saying it now would be equivalent to saving your mother.¡±


    Lan Anran started her psychological attack.


    ¡°Oh, right, your wife seems to be having an affair. A few days ago, I saw her holding hands with a man in the shopping mall. The two of them were hugging in public and Aunt was carrying many branded bags and clothes. She seemed very happy. I didn¡¯t want to tell Uncle, but I think you have the right to


    know.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke with deliberate sadness.


    ¡°Nonsense! Yanshan wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Lan Tingyi was agitated, unwilling to believe that his wife had be such a person the moment he was in trouble.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m telling the truth. Think about it, you are a reformer now. You will be in jail for more than two years and she is so lonely. Aunt is such a materialistic person. She hasn¡¯t bought any bags or clothes in a long time after being married to you, right?


    ¡®Aunt was ady from a wealthy family, how could she endure such poverty?


    Yaxin wasnt willing, but she had no choice. She has already called him Dad and the family of three are harmonious. Grandma found it embarrassing and didn¡¯t tell you about it. Uncle, you can reflect on your mistakes and work hard to get out soon. Perhaps by the time youe out, Aunt will be pregnant


    with a second child and you can be a father again.¡±


    Lan Anran stood up to leave.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! Nonsense! Where¡¯s the evidence? I want the evidence!¡±


    Although Lan Tingyi didn¡¯t believe her, he was already suspicious. He had been to jail twice and was extremely poor. Which woman would be willing to follow him?


    ¡°Tl take pictures of it the next time I see it. I was too nervousst time. If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll know when youe out, right?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke as though it was real and Lan Tingyi was already half convinced. After Lan Anran left, he mmed the ss with all his might.


    ¡°B*stard! You wicked woman!¡±


    After he roared, Mo Jinrong threw out a sentence.


    ¡°Would she be more wicked than you? Prepare to be jailed for the rest of your life!¡±


    Lan Tingyi suddenly quieted down, leaving only regretful tears. Now, he really had nothing.


    Outside the prison, Lan Anran was in a good mood, every breath she took was sweet.


    ¡°Were your words true?¡± Mo Jinrong leaned against the car and asked skeptically..

 Chapter 338 - A Way to Make Money

    <h4>Chapter 338: A Way to Make Money</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>


    Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Of course not, or I would have taken a photo for him. I¡¯m just saying this to make him upset. I¡¯ll be happy if he¡¯s upset.¡±


    Lan Anran had never felt so good before.


    ¡°Can I ask why you hate him so much?¡±


    Mo Jinrong felt that Lan Anran must have had a reason for doing this. Seeing her hating the person in front of her, he suddenly saw himself.


    ¡®When Mo Ying died, he used to hate himself in the same way. Why didn¡¯t he die in her ce?


    Lan Anran turned to look at him.


    She didn¡¯t know how to exin her past life.


    If he knew how they treated her in her past life, he would probably understand why she became like this today.


    ¡°If you understand what he did in the past, you will understand what I¡¯ve done today. I was sent to the countryside when I was a child. Back then, their family kept saying that I was a bad omen. Since I was a child, I had no home to return to and had lived a vagrant life for more than ten years. If you were


    me, wouldn¡¯t you hate them?¡±


    Lan Anran turned to get into the car after speaking. This wasn¡¯t the only thing she hated about him.


    In her past life, he had harmed her parents, his daughter had harmed her, and he had harmed everyone in the Mo Family. She remembered every single detail. Today was just a small punishment and the real punishment was yet toe.


    ¡°Get in, brother.¡±


    Lan Anran honked at Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Mo Changwen has no idea about Mo Shengli. He is in the dark while we are in the light. You have to be careful.¡± Mo Jinrong reminded her.


    ¡°You should be careful. He won¡¯t hurt me, but he will definitely hurt you. If Mo Shengli wants the Mo Corporation, he will definitely have developed arge organization and made a n for many years. You will have to face a lot more than me,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Mo Shengli might need her help, so she was safe for the time being.


    ¡°It¡¯s noon, let¡¯s go eat something.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s stomach suddenly growled with hunger.


    ¡°L know of a restaurant that just opened that tastes good, so I¡¯m going there.¡±


    Mo Jinrong drove.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even asked if I want some.¡±


    Lan Anran was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Do you want some?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly asked and Lan Anran didn¡¯t know how to reply, so she could only reply with a ¡®yes¡¯!


    Is this what a tyrannical president is?


    ¡°Mom, if I be a celebrity, we will be rich. I heard that celebrities can earn a lot of money. We can¡¯t even afford to eat or drink now, let alone bring honor to the Lan Family.¡±


    Lan Yaxin lowered her head.


    Xu Yanshan thought about it and agreed. They were running out of rice and she didn¡¯t have any cash on hand. She could only rely on Old Mrs. Lan¡¯s pension to survive. This couldn¡¯t go on.


    She thought of an idea.


    ¡°Daughter, I have a good idea. We can earn a lot of money without leaving the house or going to work.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was curious.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lan Yanran a big star now? We can use his poprity to earn money. Think about it, if we open an ount to specifically answer questions about Lan Yanran¡¯s private life, there will definitely be many fans who will care and be curious.


    T often see sasaeng fans and fans that pick up and chase celebrities at airports. They can¡¯t be bothered, but this is a good opportunity for us to earn money.


    Questions about his life would be 10 yuan per question, and 50 yuan for those a little more private. That way, we will have a few hundred yuan in ie in one day. Wouldn¡¯t it be more cost-effective than being a celebrity?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was very bright and her thoughts were biased, but this was indeed a quick way to earn money.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, it¡¯s not illegal but it can earn you lots of money.¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s eyes lit up. She was Lan Yanran¡¯s cousin and if this went on, her poprity would definitely soar.


    But she smiled and closed her mouth again. There was one problem she was worried about.


    ¡°Mom! This is good if we have lots of questions, but what if we don¡¯t have any more?¡±


    There would always be an end to questions. When there were no more questions, everyone would be bored.


    ¡°We can change after that. We can spin some stories for them. Anyway, those fans are brainless and very silly, otherwise, they would not like that rascal. They are all bewitched by his beauty. A bunch of idiots will have to pay if they are sold,¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so smart. I¡¯ll open a new ount now and wait to earn money.¡±


    Lan Yaxin couldn¡¯t wait to register a new ount online and prepared a note for her ount. ¡°Lan Yanran¡¯s cousin.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was a little worried and specially put abel beside her note.


    ¡°We answer all questions, DM for the price.¡±


    Due to Lan Yanran¡¯s tag, many people clicked in curiously and their ount instantly increased by tens of thousands of followers.


    Someone immediately asked, ¡°Does Lan Yanran have a girlfriend?¡±


    Xu Yanshan nced at the question and felt that it was a private question, so she offered a price of 50 yuan. She didn¡¯t reply until the other party sent her the money.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s so easy to earn money.¡±


    Xu Yanshan looked at the 50 yuan in her bnce and was grinning from ear to ear..

 Chapter 339 - Pharmacy Expert

    <h4>Chapter 339: Pharmacy Expert</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    However, there were also fans that doubted whether she was a liar. After all, nobody could exin what happened online.


    Lan Yaxin immediately posted photos of her and Lan Yanran in the past,plimenting herself while she was at it. Theizens whomented immediately praised her.


    ¡°Goodness! What kind of godly looks are these?¡±


    ¡°This family is so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Lan Yanran looks just like his sister!¡±


    Lan Yaxin was grinning from ear to ear as she read thements.


    Because of this photo, Lan Yaxin¡¯s business gradually improved.


    The fans asked various questions enthusiastically.


    As business became more and more booming, the questions became more and more private.


    Lan Yaxin fabricated nonsense without knowing anything. After all, she and Lan Yanran were at odds and his reputation had nothing to do with her.


    ¡®When the female fans who received the news saw Lan Yanran¡¯s sister¡¯s reply, they instantly dered they were no longer his fans. They also posted long postsining that Lan Yanran wasn¡¯t worthy to be their idol!


    Coincidentally, Lan Yanran had just finished recording his show when he saw the news online.


    Wang Qing happened to call and was probably referring to this.


    ¡°Lan Yanran! What are you doing? You just became famous and yet, you¡¯re wasting your connections like this? How poor is your family?¡±


    ¡®Wang Qing¡¯s voice was so loud that it almost broke Lan Yanran¡¯s eardrums.


    ¡°Sis Wang, I just got off the show and just saw this news. I really don¡¯t know what happened.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Which sister is this again? She posted the photos. Do you have any idea how much this affects you? Your sister is answering nonsense to people online.¡±


    Wang Qing was furious. His image, which had finally be popr, crumbled because of those few questions.


    This was equivalent to wasting everything he had done in the past.


    Lan Yanran was confused. He didn¡¯t know what happened and was focused on begging for mercy.


    ¡°Sis Wang, I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Send out an exnation first, I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±


    Wang Qing hung up angrily.


    Lan Yanran immediately went to the hot topic list. The fans¡¯ posts and Lan Yaxin¡¯s ount were both at the top.


    He saw the photo immediately. It was a photo of him forced by Old Mrs. Lan to attend her birthday party before Lan Anran came.


    Although he was smiling in the photo, it could be seen to be a bitter smile.


    He immediately called Lan Yaxin¡¯s number, but the call didn¡¯t go through.


    Lan Yanran immediately sent out a rification statement, rifying his rtionship with the person in the photo and denying the answers to those questions.


    But now, exnations were useless. Many fans had left because of Lan Yanran¡¯s weird sister.


    They felt that it was using their favorability and using them for benefits. They felt that their idol shouldn¡¯t be like this.


    At the same time, Wang Qing quickly sent out awyer¡¯s letter and gave an exnation, temporarily stabilizing the situation.


    However, there were still a small number of fans that believed Lan Yanran. They felt that it had nothing to do with him. This was a spontaneous action by the biological family and wasn¡¯t something Lan Yanran could control, so they were still on his side.


    ¡®The Mo Family.


    ¡°Young Master, the research institute sent news that the talents they recruitedst time weren¡¯t enough. They still want Miss Lan. After all, Miss Lan¡¯s ability is obvious to all.¡±


    Mo San smiled.


    Everyone knew Lan Anran¡¯s ability. Even if the research institute couldn¡¯t recruit her, the hospitals outside would fight to get her.


    ¡®Mo Jinrong frowned. Now that theboratory had stopped operations, Lan Anran could indeed enter and it might even reopen one day.


    He thought for a moment and raised his eyes.


    ¡°When are they going to recruit more people?¡±


    ¡°Jin Lin is in need of people this summer. I heard that a medical research team has developed a cure for cancer. The research institute is anxious to verify this conclusion, so they need an expert.¡±


    ¡®This was news Mo San received this morning. Jin Lin had specially called to inform him.


    ¡°Investigate the research team. Now that theboratory isn¡¯t open, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem for Lan Anran to enter. Keep the experimental data properly and don¡¯t let her find out,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    Suddenly, Mo Jinrong¡¯s phone rang, it was an anonymous call.


    ¡®The moment he picked up the call, he was stunned.


    ¡°Jinrong, long time no see.¡±


    His memories returned to more than ten years ago. It was his uncle¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Uncle, you.


    ¡°I¡¯s been so many years, I didn¡¯t expect you to recognize me so quickly. Are you curious about all of this? Don¡¯t worry, there will be an answer soon.¡±


    The voice was calm and heavy with a hint of vicissitude. Mo Shengli smiled in front of the phone, seemingly without ill intentions.


    ¡°Is that really you? What exactly happened to you back then? Why did you call only now?¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong had a lot of questions he wanted to know the answers to, but Mo Shengli wouldn¡¯t let him have his way.


    ¡°I said that everything will have an answer. I¡¯m calling you now to tell you that I¡¯m still alive. We¡¯ll meet at my stepmother¡¯s ce in three days.¡±


    Mo Shengli hung up the phone quickly, but Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t have time to locate him.


    ¡°What happened, Young Master? We were all on the ship and he didn¡¯t die after jumping into the sea. Is he an impostor?¡±


    ¡®Mo San couldn¡¯t believe that Mo Shengli was still alive. He had been careful all these years and this time, his instincts told him to be careful.


    ¡°No, if he wants to hide, he can just change his voice. There¡¯s no need to copy him. This time, he used his original voice to say that he wants to tell us the truth.¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong guessed that Mo Shengli must have a purpose ining back.


    ¡°Mo San, check the number and see if you can find the owner.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, it isn¡¯t just this unfamiliar number today. There¡¯s news from the Qin Family again. Recently, they have hired a cosmetics expert. I heard that he is good at making medicine and has snatched up more than half of our cosmetics market.¡±


    ¡®Mo San could sense that the Mo Family was facing both internal and external troubles. He was worried about more than one thing.


    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±


    Inall his years in the business world, Mo Jinrong had never heard of anyone developing medicine makeup or the originator of this in the cosmetics industry.


    ¡°Qiao Shen! I¡¯ve investigated. He is Rong City University¡¯s anatomy teacher. He isn¡¯t old, but I heard that the Qin Family is treating him well. I¡¯ve brought his information. Young Master, take a look. Because of the makeup he developed, our cosmetics market is going to suffer this month.¡±


    ¡®Mo San ced the documents gently on the table.


    Mo Jinrong opened it and looked at it carefully, his eyes lighting up when he saw the information.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we discover such a talent earlier?¡±


    Mo Jinrong found the resume regretful.


    He was a senior pharmacist and had his ownboratory abroad before. He had also cultivated a world-renowned experimental agent for viruses, which more than half consisted of Chinese medicine. Now, he has applied for a patent. It turned out to be him.


    Qin Hao lived up to his name. He was actually able to invite him over..

 Chapter 340 - Qiao Sen

    <h4>Chapter 340: Qiao Sen</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Rong City University? Lan Anran¡¯s school?¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly remembered this and wanted to see him.


    ¡°Young Master, what do you think?¡±


    Mo San watched Mo Jinrong close his eyes as if he had an idea.


    ¡°Find a time to visit this person.¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up, picking up his clothes to leave.


    ¡°Young Master, are you going to see him now?¡±


    ¡°No, to Grandma.¡±


    Mo Jinrong wondered if Mo Shengli had called Old Mrs. Mo.


    He needed to give Old Mrs. Mo a heads up. After all, they hadn¡¯t seen each other in so many years, who knew what had happened to him?


    ¡°Young Sir, do you want to invite Young Madam?¡±


    Mo San thought that Lan Anran could be considered a member of the Mo Family and could be there if he had something to discuss.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t tell her about it yet, I don¡¯t want to add to the risk.¡±


    Mo Jinrong knew that he was in a dangerous situation and didn¡¯t want to implicate Lan Anran.


    Lan Anran was in ss and when she saw the news online, she was furious.


    ¡°anran, Lan Yaxin must be using your brother¡¯s poprity.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei also saw the news online. She could tell at a nce that some of the answers were fabricated. How could Lan Yanran have beaten a ssmate in school?


    ¡°Watch how I deal with her!¡±


    Lan Anran thought of an idea. She felt that Lan Yaxin wasn¡¯t miserable enough and wanted to teach her a lesson.


    She immediately posted a message on the school¡¯s forum. She would avenge her brother against this malicious woman.


    ¡°Does anyone want to know anything about the school beauty Lan Yaxin?¡±


    Lan Anran used an anonymous alternate ount, so no one would know that she did it.


    Someone immediately replied.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to know more about the school beauty?¡±


    ¡°One yuan per question. As long as you pay, I¡¯ll tell you about the school beauty and we can discuss the details in private.¡±


    Hence, some people believed it and started to invest one yuan, asking the questions they wanted to ask.


    ¡°Theard that Lan Yaxin¡¯s father is in jail. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Of course, her father was sentenced to two years in prison for privately dissecting a corpse.¡±


    ¡°Theard that Lan Yaxin has a birthmark on her chest?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a birthmark, it¡¯s a scar, that¡¯s why she never dared to wear cor-sized clothes.¡±


    ¡°Is it true that Lan Yaxin is always jealous of her cousin, Lan Anran?¡±


    ¡°She isn¡¯t just jealous. She has also used despicable methods to deal with her second uncle¡¯s family. This time, she wants Lan Yanran¡¯s name to be tarnished. She usually pretends to be innocent.¡±


    ¡®The questions came one after another, but they were all private messages. In just five minutes, Lan Anran received 250 yuan.


    ¡®When most of her ssmates saw the post, she started to delete the post, but there were still many people who came to the ount to ask strange questions. Lan Anran answered patiently, each time reminding them not to tell anyone that she said it and that she would cancel the ount in three


    minutes.


    As expected, three minutester, her ount was deleted, but everyone knew what they needed to know. The news about Lan Yaxin had already spread throughout the school.


    She would give her a taste of her own medicine. She would only know how painful it was when it was her turn.


    Lan Anran suddenly felt the joy of torturing her. A cat had to y with a mouse to satisfy its craving. Otherwise, it would be meaningless if it died from a single bite.


    Just then, the school bell rang and Li Yue walked in.


    ¡°Students, your chance hase again. The Rong City Research Institute is recruiting students again. This year, for some reason, there was an exception, only one student was admitted. He didn¡¯t specify, but everyone has a chance. If anyone wants to apply, go to the research institute for an interview.


    After the final exams, sign up during the summer break. Those who want to go, seize the opportunity. You won¡¯t have to worry about your internship next year.¡±


    The ss started to discuss again, but Lan Anran knew that they were here for her.


    ¡°anran, you are so godly. You said they would be recruiting and sure enough, they did. But there is only one person allowed, I believe that it must be you,¡± Zhao Xiaolei smiled and said.


    She didn¡¯t want to waste this opportunity, which was a one in a million chance. Instead of wasting her time researching, she might as well find a hospital and attend a nine-to-five ss. If it didn¡¯t work out, she would be content to go home and inherit the family business.


    ¡°Just recruiting one person is tougher than getting into the civil service. This person must be very outstanding!¡±


    The people around them were bustling with discussion.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t speak, she was calm in the face of the chattering environment.


    She had to attend the interview, but she would be upset if she didn¡¯t suppress Lan Yaxin. She was going to get her in trouble again.


    ¡°anran, someone is looking for you.¡±


    Li Yue walked in with a smile.


    Lan Anran thought that Mo Jinrong hade, so she was a little embarrassed. Last time at the school gate, she was talked about for a long time. Was he here to unt their love again?


    This man was really difficult to deal with.


    When Lan Anran ran out and saw that it was Qiao Shen, she sighed in relief, but also felt a little regretful.


    ¡°Hi, Lan Anran!¡±


    The man in front of her had a kind expression and a shrewd appearance. He stretched out his hand and smiled.


    Lan Anran couldn¡¯t remember who he was, but found him familiar.


    ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me? Last time in the anatomy ss, I was your teacher, Qiao Shen!¡±


    When Qiao Shen said this, she remembered thatst time, she was the only one who was calm and collected. But even so, did he have such a deep impression of her?


    ¡°Good Morning, Teacher! What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Tm not here today as a teacher, I¡¯m here as yourpetitor. I know that you are married to Mo Jinrong and are now the young mistress of the Mo Family. I will also bluntly admit that I am now the official pharmaceutical designer hired by the Qin Family.


    I want to challenge you. I know you are good at Chinese medicine, so I hope you can ept my challenge. This is also a battle between the Qin Family and the Mo Family.¡±


    Qiao Shen¡¯s face turned solemn. As a businessman now, he preferred to speak like one.


    Lan Anran was a little surprised. How did a university teacher suddenly ept someone else¡¯s offer and be a cosmetics developer?


    This was the first time she felt troubled. Although she often epted challenges and was never afraid of them, this was cosmetics research and development. She didn¡¯t know anything about this industry, so how could she ept his challenge?


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know anything about cosmetics research and development, it has nothing to do with Chinese medicine. I¡¯m just the youngdy of the Mo Family. I have never interfered in the Mo Family¡¯s business, so I won¡¯t be taking part this time.¡±


    Lan Anran directly refused. She wouldn¡¯t be embarrassing herself if she lost, she just couldn¡¯t afford to embarrass the Mo Family.


    ¡°I know your identity, Miss Zero!¡±


    Qiao Shen¡¯s sudden mention of Zero alerted Lan Anran.. How did he know her other identity?

 Chapter 341 - Threat

    <h4>Chapter 341: Threat</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous, your identity is well concealed, I couldn¡¯t find anything. Perhaps you have forgotten that I am just one of your millions of clients. Speaking of this, I have to thank you, if not for you, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here today. If you don¡¯t ept my apology, I will have to reveal your


    identity.


    Zero is famous internationally, but there are also many killers who want to find you. Do you know what I¡¯m talking about? ¡±


    Qiao Shen smiled.


    Although Lan Anran was famous internationally, many well-known gangs had invited her to hypnotize them. After a long time in the underworld, it was inevitable that her enemies would want to kill her. It wasn¡¯t just those in the same industry, there were also gangs, so there were always people asking


    about her.


    After being in the underworld for a long time, she would inevitably cause trouble, which was why she had concealed her tracks so well.


    ¡°Even after such a long time, I can still recognize you. It¡¯s useless even if you deny it. You can say that I¡¯m just being stubborn, but I hope you will be smart.¡±


    He had been diagnosed with depression abroad before and was very depressed. Just as he was about tomit suicide, Zero saved him. Although he hadn¡¯t seen her real appearance, he would always remember her eyes. Hence, the first time he saw her, he would inexplicably remember her bright eyes.


    There was no news about Zero, but he was certain that he had seen Zero!


    ¡°I don¡¯t like anyone threatening me. I¡¯m just curious, why did you choose me?¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect anything in return, but she didn¡¯t want to be threatened like this.


    Back then, she saved him and didn¡¯t hurt him. Now, the act of a farmer and a snake actually happened to her. She was a little puzzled, but looking at Qiao Shen, she didn¡¯t think he was such a person.


    ¡°Since you saved me, I have always regarded you as my goal. I could smell Chinese medicine on you, and even though I studied western medicine, I changed because of you. I know you have a medicine that smells good. Later, I found the medicine and used it to make some makeup, which soothed the


    wounds on my skin. I hope you will ept my challenge because I will definitely defeat you.¡±


    He had researched medicine for several years and had even made a world-famous medicine because of Chinese herbs. He would definitely surpass Lan Anran.


    Lan Anran suddenly remembered who he was.


    A few years ago, she was walking along the streets after her treatment for a foreigner when she suddenly saw a person wanting to jump into the river. She went over and pulled him back. She found him to be depressed and violent, so she hypnotized him on the spot.


    She noticed a deep and long scar on his cheek that was covered by his long hair. It was extremely ugly. She walked into his subconscious and realized that it was a scar left behind by his stepmother. It had followed him for a long time and no one wanted to be his friend. Even his father despised him, which


    was why he had depression.


    After Lan Anran finished treating him, she took out the condensate scent and smeared it over his scars. She also gave him a small box, presumably because of it, is the reason he chose her.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know any cosmetics research and development, the incense I gave you was just a coincidence. It happened to contain one of those medicines that can heal wounds, but it isn¡¯t anything to do with cosmetics, it just has this effect. If you want to beat me, you don¡¯t have to use a method I¡¯m not


    good at. It wouldn¡¯t be honorable if you won like this.¡±


    Lan Anran felt that it was a loophole and she wouldn¡¯t ept such an unreasonable request.


    ¡°Medicinal makeup is actually very simple. Some Chinese herbs have beauty enhancing effects, which will depend on your usage. You just need to hand the prescription to Mo Jinrong and he will help you with the rest. The reason I agreed to the Qin Family is because of you.¡±


    Qiao Shen was a little agitated, attracting the attention of the students behind him.


    He took out his phone and ced his finger on the send button. There was a long edited message on the phone, which probably said that he knew where Zero was. With a slight move of his finger, he would send the message to the entire inte. Even people abroad would see it because he would upload it


    to an international website.


    ¡°Wait a minute, since you want to bet, let¡¯s set a rule. If I lose, I will transfer 10 million yuan to you. If you lose, you will have to join the Mo Family.¡±


    Since he wanted to gamble, she would make a big one. She couldn¡¯t let it go to waste.


    Qiao Shen hesitated. He might not be able to betray the Qin Family if he lost.


    He was just about to refuse when Qin Tian appeared behind him.


    ¡°Lagree, the Qin Family will never lose,¡± Qin Tian stepped forward and said.


    ¡°Young Master Qin, what brings you here today?¡±


    Lan Anran nced at him angrily. After all, his sister had tried to seduce her husband, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t look at him kindly.


    ¡°Tm here to find you. Business is business, I hope you can let Mo Jinrong visit Xue¡¯er. Ever since she was discharged from the hospital, she has been depressed. It¡¯s all because of Mo Jinrong. I hope you can persuade him to visit my sister.¡±


    Qin Tian was sincere, as he saw his sister hurting.


    Lan Anran suddenly smiled, and thought that there was such a person in the world.


    ¡°Your sister tried to seduce my husband, but was rejected and ended up in a depressed state. You actually want my husband to visit her? Do you think I would give a vixen a chance to advance? Your sister¡¯s tolerance isn¡¯t high and if she wants to seduce someone, she will have to bear the consequences too.


    My husband has no obligation to bear the responsibility.


    Don¡¯t you find it hrious that you¡¯re saying this to me right now?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s words were filled with sarcasm, as though every word was mocking Qin Xue, implying that she deserved it.


    Qin Tian felt that she wasn¡¯t as cute as the first time they met at the exam. His impression of her hadpletely deteriorated.


    He clenched his fists and wanted to punch her, but he restrained himself.


    ¡°Lan Anran, don¡¯t go overboard. My sister is in the wrong, but is Mo Jinrong innocent? Everyone says that he doesn¡¯t get close to women. If he doesn¡¯t like my sister, why should he give her false chances? My sister is still young and has undergone surgery. How can she endure this kind of hurt?¡±


    ¡°Qin Tian, I know that you think your sister is a victim and is pitiful.


    But¡­ still young? How is she young? Is her chest smaller than mine? You¡¯ve spoiled your sister rotten. Even if she is ill and has undergone surgery, she shouldn¡¯t be like this today. Did she seduce someone else¡¯s husband because she isn¡¯t sensible?


    A father¡¯s mistakes are his own. You should ask your father why things ended up like this.¡±


    Lan Anran insulted Qin Tian to death.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°You? What you? Don¡¯t look for me because of such things again. If your sister is sick, go to a psychologist instead of looking for my man here to help her seekfort. I have ss, so I won¡¯t be chatting with you.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t give him any face and turned to leave.


    Qin Tian was furious and also left..

 Chapter 342 - The Confrontation at the School Entrance

    <h4>Chapter 342: The Confrontation at the School Entrance</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡®The final exams were in a few days and Lan Yaxin wasn¡¯t like Lan Anran, she had to work hard. Just as she was immersed in the joy of earning money and was prepared to pick up her books, she suddenly saw news on the school¡¯s forum. She didn¡¯t know why there were rumors about her in the school.


    She had never had a boyfriend, didn¡¯t run away while pregnant, and didn¡¯t have any gangster friends. She couldn¡¯t tolerate such usations online.


    Lan Yaxin decided to clear her name on the forums, but most of the people half-believed her, so she cried out in grievance.


    ¡°Oh my goodness! What happened to you?¡±


    Xu Yanshan saw that she was crying and hurried forward to check on her.


    ¡°Mom, Lan Anran must have spread rumors about me. What will the people in school think of me now?¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Let¡¯s go find her!¡±


    Xu Yanshan pulled Lan Yaxin to look for Lan Anran.


    Lan Anran was stopped at the gate by Xu Yanshan just after school; she wanted to teach her a lesson in front of as many students as possible.


    ¡°Lan Anran! Stop right there!¡±


    Xu Yanshan didn¡¯t have good intentions and her voice was loud, attracting the attention of many ssmates.


    The battle between the two school beauties wasn¡¯t something that could be seen often. Many people started to take pictures on their phones.


    Aunt, what made you so angry?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s innocent expression made Xu Yanshan even more furious.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you know it yourself? Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for an older sister to bully their younger sister like this?¡±


    Xu Yanshan pointed at Lan Anran¡¯s forehead and scolded.


    Lan Anran was confused and asked, ¡°What are you saying, Aunt? I didn¡¯t bully Yaxin.¡±


    ¡°Pfft! A countryside girl who doesn¡¯t know what kind of person she is! Do you think you¡¯re a big shot just because you¡¯ve married Mo Jinrong because of your looks? Let me ask you, are you the one who spread the rumors about Yaxin in school? My daughter has never done such a thing!¡±


    Xu Yanshan wanted to prove her daughter¡¯s innocence in front of so many people. At the same time, she wanted to show everyone how malicious Lan Anran was!


    ¡°Aunt, you are using me. Do you have proof that I did it? You know Yaxin¡¯s temper, she is arrogant and she has many enemies in this school. How could you say that it¡¯s me? Are you saying that because you are prejudiced against me?¡±


    Lan Anran was upset.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t want to admit it? Who else could it be? Yaxin has always been well-behaved and has never done such things. Don¡¯t you use her. Do you know what would happen to her in the future? You really have a malicious heart. I think this is all from the bad habits you learned in the countryside.


    It¡¯s the only thing you know how to do after so many years!¡±


    Xu Yanshan attacked Lan Anran.


    ¡°Sis, we don¡¯t have any grievances, why are you treating me like this?¡±


    Lan Yaxin pretended to cry.


    ¡°Yaxin, you must be mistaken. I didn¡¯t know about this at all. Yanran suffered the same thing as you and we still don¡¯t know who did it. The Inte says that she is Yanran¡¯s sister, but I didn¡¯t¡­ Could it be¡­¡±


    Lan Anran nced at Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? Yaxin didn¡¯t do such a thing. Yes, someone must be spreading rumors. Yanran is a popr celebrity now, there must be someone who wants a piece of the pie.¡±


    Xu Yanshan felt guilty and didn¡¯t dare to look Lan Anran in the eye.


    ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re right. Someone must have spread rumors and framed her. I sympathize with what happened to her, but I can¡¯t do anything about it. The rumors will pass in a few days, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and turned to leave, but Xu Yanshan grabbed her arm.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. What will the people here think of Yaxin? Have you considered her situation?¡±


    ¡°Aunt, I really didn¡¯t do it. If you want me to admit to those things, then you would have to admit that you used Yanran for your benefit.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s meaningful smile frightened them.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with us¡­¡±


    Xu Yanshan would never admit that she did it. She wanted to retort, but was stopped by Lan Yaxin.


    She looked at Lan Anran angrily. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t wait to pounce on her and rip her apart!


    But she had to pretend to be understanding and walk up to hold Lan Anran¡¯s hand while crying.


    ¡°Sis, I really didn¡¯t do it. If you have anything against me, I will change, but this matter has been spreading like wildfire in school and I will try to exin it for you.¡± Lan Anran turned and looked at the sympathetic expressions of her ssmates towards her, which immediately made her appeal on Lan


    Yaxin¡¯s behalf.


    ¡°Students, my sister didn¡¯t do such things, please believe her.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s passionate exnation didn¡¯t have much of a reaction and the crowd were still discussing amongst themselves. Lan Anran turned to look at Lan Yaxin in resignation.


    ¡°Look, Sis, they didn¡¯t believe my exnation, so you should exin it yourself. I¡¯m in a hurry to see Jinrong, let¡¯s talk when we get home.¡±


    Lan Anran brushed her hand aside and turned to leave.


    Lan Yaxin shouted at the crowd, ¡°I was framed, I didn¡¯t do any of those things.¡±


    The surrounding ssmates looked at her strangely and she could feel every pair of eyes piercing into her body.


    ¡°Lan Anran!¡±


    ¡®The wound in Lan Yaxin¡¯s heart grew bigger and bigger. She clenched her fists and tears streamed down her face. She hated this woman to the core.


    Xu Yanshan continued to shout at the crowd, ¡°This is a misunderstanding. Someone is spreading rumors because they envy my daughter. Please don¡¯t believe it. My daughter is so beautiful, why would she do such things?¡±


    She dismissed the crowd as she spoke.


    Lan Yaxin dragged Xu Yanshan out of the crowd and over to the side and spoke fiercely.


    ¡°Mom! I¡¯m going to snatch Mo Jinrong over!¡±


    ¡°Yes, go and snatch him away! That brat is going to die in our hands!¡±


    Xu Yanshan supported her daughter¡¯s idea. She had never suffered like this before and now, she was being bullied by this brat everyday.


    Mo Jinrong was discussing what to do next with Old Mrs. Mo.


    ¡°Grandma! Did you receive any calls?¡±


    Mo Jinrong thought about it for a long time before asking this question.


    ¡°No, [had a call just now, but it was me who called my old friends. Did something happen?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo looked at Mo Jinrong with a frown; he looked as though he had something difficult to say.


    ¡°Did you quarrel with Anran again? You¡¯re not allowed to bully her. What happenedst time was way overboard. You can¡¯t do anything overboard again.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo reminded him.


    ¡°No, Grandma it¡¯s not that, it¡¯s just¡­ you must tell me if Uncle calls,¡± Mo Jinrong said solemnly.

 Chapter 343 - A Plan

    <h4>Chapter 343: A n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Old Mrs. Mo was shocked, her wrinkled face filled with surprise.


    ¡°You mean he¡¯s really still alive?¡±


    ¡°Did Young Master make a mistake? He disappeared for so many years, how could he still be alive? If he is, why didn¡¯t hee back to find Old Mrs. Mo?¡±


    Nanny Wu was also surprised, her question was the same as what Old Mrs. Mo was thinking.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make a mistake. I heard Uncle¡¯s voice clearly today. He didn¡¯t die and he asked me to pass on a message. He will meet us here in three days time.¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t want to tell Old Mrs. Mo about it, but he was afraid something would happen, so he decided to tell her.


    ¡°He¡­ He really isn¡¯t dead?! He¡¯s still alive?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s face trembled, she was clearly in disbelief.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he returned alll these years?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo cried. To her, she had already lost two sons. The rebirth of this son was like her hope. She had never felt so happy and excited like today.


    ¡°Grandma! It¡¯s been so many years, and none of us knows what happened to Uncle. We have to be careful, he seems to be hiding something from us.¡±


    Mo Jinrong reminded her.


    Old Mrs. Mo wiped her tears and said with certainty, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! He may not be my biological son, but I understand him. I treated him like my biological son. He wouldn¡¯t harm the Mo Family or me, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t bear to expose the truth to Old Mrs. Mo, so he told her that his uncle had changed.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, you should always be careful.¡±


    ¡®Mo San reminded her.


    ¡°Nanny Wu, I¡¯ll be organizing a banquet for three days. Get the kitchen to prepare the ingredients for the banquet. I still remember all his favorite foods. I¡¯ll write down the recipester and you can go buy the ingredients.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was obviously very happy. Although she didn¡¯t know why her son had been avoiding her all these years, she believed that he wouldn¡¯t change.


    Just then the butler came in to report.


    ¡®Old Mrs. Mo, Young Madam is here.¡±


    ¡°Hurry and invite her in, I want to tell her the good news.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was overjoyed. Her grandson and granddaughter-inw were both here, and her son was alsoing back. This was a double blessing.


    ¡°Grandma! What made you so happy?¡±


    Lan Anran carried a bag of crisp peanuts and ced it on the table. When she saw Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s smile, she thought that something joyous must have happened.


    ¡°You can tell? It¡¯s great news. Your uncle ising back and he is really still alive. He is the Mo Shengli I told you about,¡± Old Mrs. Mo held her hand and said warmly.


    Lan Anran was stunned, turning to look at Mo Jinrong. Their eyes met and she understood what happened.


    ¡°Grandma, I bought these crisp peanuts especially for you. You should have finished thest packet, right? I¡¯m guessing you would love to have some more.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and unwrapped the crisp peanut, stuffing a small piece into her mouth.


    Old Mrs. Mo chewed happily.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m alittle hungry, do you have anything to eat?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke deliberately.


    ¡°Greedy little kitten, I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it. Speaking of which, I¡¯ma little hungry too. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare dinner for us. You can have a chat with Jinrong first.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo stood up impatiently and went to the kitchen.


    ¡®Jinrong, that mysterious person gave me three days to find your title deed. I thought of apromise¡­¡±


    Lan Anran gave Mo Jinrong an idea.


    Mo Jinrong nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll be embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°Tm only in charge of searching, not examining, That wouldn¡¯t be my fault. I have no choice either, will you cooperate with me?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Will there be a reward for cooperating?¡±


    Mo Jinrong missed their previous kisses. He had been abstinent for so many years, so it felt good to kiss her.


    Without a word, Lan Anran pulled Mo Jinrong and kissed him on the lips!


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡®Mo San watched from behind in excitement and jealousy.


    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong turned and nced at him, then he looked at the woman with a loving smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it, but I want more after this is done.¡±


    It was the first time Lan Anran felt that Mo Jinrong was behaving like a gangster.


    ¡°Hooligan! Let¡¯s think about our next step. Grandma is so happy now, I can¡¯t bear to tell her the truth that the mysterious person is actually Mo Shengli. Grandma will be upset to know that her son has be like this.¡±


    Lan Anran was a little sad at the thought.


    ¡°Tm guessing that he is here to meet Grandma because he is certain he will seed in something in three days.¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong was actually a little worried. If his uncle really did anything to hurt the Mo Family, he would have to arrest him personally. He didn¡¯t want to do so. Compared to Mo Changwen, he preferred this uncle. After all, he was the one of the people who treated him the best in his childhood.


    ¡°When the timees, I will cause a stir in thepany. If you want to wipe us all out, you will have to arrest me mercilessly, so that he will believe you.¡±


    Lan Anran reminded him.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts, we¡¯re doing this for thepany. Don¡¯t worry, I will find a way.¡±


    Lan Anranforted him.


    Old Mrs. Mo had instructed the kitchen to prepare the ingredients and returned to the front hall happily.


    ¡°Anran, Jinrong, wait a while more, it¡¯ll be done soon.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, the court will be announcing Uncle Changwen¡¯s verdict and they are asking if you want toe.¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly remembered that they had happened to ask a few days ago. But because he was busy with thepany, he hadn¡¯t told Old Mrs. Mo about it.


    ¡°No! I have never given birth to such an unfilial son!¡±


    The thought of her son made Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s heart ache. She had given up ever since he was sent to prison.


    ¡°Grandma! Uncle wants the Mo Corporation, but he is sincere towards you. He wants to hurt me, but I have forgiven him. After all, he is in jail.¡±


    Lan Anran had forgiven him.


    After all, in her past life, he was mainly targeting Mo Jinrong and she had helped him before. This time, it was her retribution, so she didn¡¯t me him after he was sent to prison.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re a good child, but I can¡¯t forgive myself. It¡¯s my fault for not educating him well, causing him to kill so many people and almost killing you. Jinrong, you can tell me the results after the court session.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo spoke calmly.

 Chapter 344 - The Bastard Is Here Again

    <h4>Chapter 344: The Bastard Is Here Again</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Grandma, there isn¡¯t much news about Aunt recently, should we inform her?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask him yourself. After all, she has been married to Changwen for more than 30 years and she has a son. Ever since the incident, I heard that the child had be depressed and introverted. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo took the responsibility again. As the saying goes, the fault of the father is the fault of the children. Since her husband passed away, the responsibility was naturally hers.


    Suddenly, the young housekeeper hurried in.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, Young Master, there¡¯s trouble. The woman who caused trouble the other time is here with her child again. She is making a fuss at the door, yelling that she wants to enter. We couldn¡¯t stop her.¡±


    ¡°That bastard? How unlucky!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t even want to look at them, but they appeared in front of her. Aren¡¯t they just here to annoy her?


    ¡°Let them in.¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong wanted to see what they were up to.


    The moment he finished speaking, the two of them rushed in with miserable expressions.


    Liu Fang wore tattered clothes and was covered in dirt when she walked in. She started to cry when she saw Old Mrs. Mo.


    ¡°Mom! I know we were in the wrongst time, so please take us in. Changwen is in prison and I don¡¯t have any abilities, so I can¡¯t support Yuze at all. This child is still young and is in the midst of studying. Look at how skinny he has be.


    He is the flesh and blood of the Mo Family and it doesn¡¯t matter how much you don¡¯t like me, please ept him as your grandson.¡±


    ¡°What a joke! These past few days, I thought you ran away with your son because you despised my son¡¯s imprisonment. Now, you know how to beg me? Weren¡¯t you the one who cursed me to die? I said it before, the Mo Family only has Mo Jinrong and Mo Yang. An illegitimate son isn¡¯t worthy to enter the Mo


    Family.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo had a disgusted expression on her face and wanted to chase them away.


    ¡®Mo Jinrong¡¯s gazended on Mo Yuze.


    He seemed to be about ten years old. Although he was disheveled and had a dirty appearance, his arrogant attitude was still there and there was an air of cockiness in his bones.


    ¡°Are you Mo Yuze? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°My dad said that I shouldn¡¯t bow my head and beg for mercy.¡±


    ¡°You child, it¡¯s already sote, why are you still listening to your father? If you don¡¯t plead, we wont even be able to eat.¡±


    Liu Fang hit his head and reproached him.


    ¡°Grandma! In my opinion, we should give them some money and let them lead a good life. After all, they are Uncle¡¯s children and we can¡¯t treat them poorly. Grandma, if you really don¡¯t like it, treat it as a form of financial support for impoverished children and that way we can do some good deeds.¡± Lan


    Anran persuaded Old Mrs. Mo.


    In her past life, she didn¡¯t have much interaction with the mother and son, she only heard that Mo Changwen had an illegitimate child and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Now that she saw that the child was still young, it would be a pity if he really became a beggar.


    Old Mrs. Mo thought about it and agreed. After all, he was Mo Changwen¡¯s son. Although she didn¡¯t like him, what¡¯s done is done.


    ¡°Theard that he bought you a house, it¡¯s in Xu Pei¡¯s neighborhood. I can give you a sum of money. You can use this money to raise your child well. Changwen hasmitted such a serious crime, he probably won¡¯t be able toe back. From now on, you can do whatever you want. However, you are not


    allowed to step foot in here again, and you are not allowed to do anything outside thew under the Mo Family¡¯s name.¡±


    Liu Fang came over today to beg Old Mrs. Mo to ept her son, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so stubborn. Since she was going to give her a sum of money, it would be wasteful if she didn¡¯t ept it.


    Previously, when Mo Changwen was around, Liu Fang could have whatever she wanted. Now that the family was in trouble, she could only give in. After all, it was always good to have a son by her side.


    She nodded in agreement.


    Old Mrs. Mo got Nanny Wu to take out a cheque and she wrote down eight zeros, giving it to Liu Fang.


    ¡°This string of numbers is enough tost you for the rest of your life. I¡¯m not giving you this sum of money for you to squander, but to raise your child well and make him an outstanding person. If you spend this money early, the Mo Family will definitely not give you any more money. You¡¯re on your own


    now.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo felt that she had done all she could and it was her bottom line not to ept him into the Mo Family.


    Liu Fang looked at the string of zeros and was surprised. Mo Changwen had never given her so much money.


    ¡°Thank you, Old Mrs. Mo. Is Changwen really noting back?¡±


    She had some extravagant hopes that Mo Changwen would treat her really well.


    ¡°He hasmitted such a serious crime, do you think his life is equivalent to those several lives? If you¡¯re willing, you can wait. If not, you can find another family. This has nothing to do with the Mo Family, you can leave.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo spoke expressionlessly.


    Mo Yuze stared at his high and mighty grandmother the entire time. The look in his eyes wasn¡¯t one of hope for familial love, but one of extreme coldness.


    Old Mrs. Mo saw that the child had an unfriendly gaze, which made her ufortable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yuze!¡±


    Liu Fang pulled Mo Yuze and turned to leave.


    Lan Anran saw that the child¡¯s eyes had a cold emotion mixed in with disappointment and sadness. She was a little upset, it was the same feeling as being abandoned in her past life.


    She used to think that everyone was hurting her and didn¡¯t love her, which was why she did so many hurtful things.


    ¡°Mo Yuze, your world doesn¡¯tck without us. There will always be some people who will love you. Even if they aren¡¯t us, you have to have kindness in your heart.¡±


    Lan Anran suddenly called out to him and said her thoughts.


    ¡®Mo Yuze was stunned for a few seconds before he was dragged away by Liu Fang.


    ¡°Why did you say that to him?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was very curious, Lan Anran didn¡¯t seem like the type of person to say such things.


    ¡°In the past, when I was sent to the countryside, I would often wonder if my parents didn¡¯t love me and that was why they treated me like this. My gaze was identical to his, butter on, I gradually understood that they didn¡¯t have a choice.


    ¡®When I saw him today, it was like seeing myself. I was a little touched.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke sincerely.


    ¡°Anran, you are a kind child. Grandma knows that he is innocent, but he can¡¯t enter the Mo Family. In the past, because of Mo Shengli, Grandma hated mistresses the most. I have already epted an illegitimate child. I don¡¯t have the magnanimity to ept another one.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo knew that it hurt a child to not allow them into the family, but she couldn¡¯t get over it.


    ¡°Grandma, I understand, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. I don¡¯t think they will cause trouble again in the future,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Just then, there was news from the kitchen that the food was ready.


    Due to the series of events that happened today, Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t eat much and left the two of them at the dining table. After eating, Mo Jinrong prepared to send Lan Anran back.


    ¡®Jinrong, do you think I can get into the Medical Research Institute?¡± Lan Anran asked deliberately.


    Mo Jinrong nodded slightly.


    ¡®Of course, remember to make an appointment with Zero for me..¡±

 Chapter 345 - Wrong Son!

    <h4>Chapter 345: Wrong Son!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡®The Lan Family.


    Lan Tingyun had been busy recently and only knew what happened when he heard the young nurses in the hospital discussing Lan Yanran.


    He hurriedly called Lan Yanran to ask what was going on.


    ¡°Hello! Yanran, what happened? Why are so many people scolding you online?¡±


    Lan Yanran didn¡¯t want to exin anymore. He was tired of being questioned today, so he spoke impatiently. ¡°You should ask Aunt!¡±


    Lan Yanran hung up angrily.


    Lan Tingyun had just gotten out of surgery and he was confused. Suddenly, everything went ck and he felt dizzy before he then fell to the ground.


    Li Yueru happened to be on duty. She knew that the incident with Lan Yanran was all Xu Yanshan¡¯s doing and was prepared to reason with her when Xu Yanshan called right then.


    ¡°Yueru,e back with Tingyun after work today. Mom and I have something to talk to you about.¡±


    Li Yueru was thinking about what happened today. Since she had called, they would have to discuss it.


    She looked at her watch. It was almost time to get off work and she was prepared to find Lan Tingyun.


    Someone suddenly barged in and they spoke hurriedly.


    ¡°Vice Director Li, Director Lan just fainted after doing the surgery!¡±


    Li Yueru didn¡¯t have time to say anything. She put down the phone and ran to the emergency room.


    On the phone, Xu Yanshan was overjoyed to hear that Lan Tingyun had fainted. This way, Lan Anran wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to care about them anymore, so she could do whatever she wanted.


    She immediately told Zhao Xiumei the news.


    ¡°Mom! Tingyun fainted in the hospital. Do you think he is seriously ill?¡±


    Xu Yanshan couldn¡¯t wait for Lan Tingyun to develop some kind of cancer, so she could have her revenge smoothly.


    ¡°What? Tingyun is ill?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei wasn¡¯t worried at all, but was secretly delighted. With her second child ill, she could naturally take over the hospital and get in touch with Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Tingyun¡¯s illness is at such a bad time. Your birthday is about to arrive and I¡¯m afraid that the birthday banquet will be held in the hospital.¡±


    Xu Yanshan looked worried, but inside, she was overjoyed.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Tingyun is ill, and as his mother, I should visit him. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the hospital is short of people? I may be old, but I was a doctor in the past, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to be the acting director.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was overjoyed.


    ¡°Mom, Lan Anran probably doesn¡¯t know about this. Let¡¯s go to the hospital and inform her at the same time. If Tingyun really is seriously ill, won¡¯t you be able to take over the hospital?¡±


    They happily agreed with one another and headed to the hospital.


    The moment Lan Anran reached home, she received a call from Xu Yanshan.


    ¡°Anran, your dad fainted in the hospital,e and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, what are you trying to do? My dad is in good health, how could he have fainted?¡±


    Lan Anran clearly didn¡¯t believe her exnation.


    ¡°Theard it from your mom. He might have been sent to the emergency room. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can just go to the hospital to have a look. If he gets seriously ill, you can still take care of him.¡±


    Xu Yanshan spoke her happiest words with a sorrowful tone.


    ¡°Pfft! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s seriously ill.¡±


    Lan Anran hurriedly hung up the phone and called Li Yueru.


    ¡°Mom, what happened? Why did Aunt say that Dad fainted in the hospital?¡± Lan Anran anxiously looked for an answer.


    ¡°T don¡¯t know either. Your dad was fine in the hospital, but he fainted the moment he left the operating room. Don¡¯t worry, he has been sent to the emergency room. He will be fine.¡±


    Li Yueru didn¡¯t know if she wasforting Anran or herself, but she started to cry as she spoke.


    ¡®When Lan Anran heard her mother crying, she became even more anxious. Without thinking, she drove to the hospital.


    ¡®When Lan Yaxin heard that Lan Tingyun had fainted in the hospital, she immediately thought that it was a good opportunity to seduce Mo Jinrong. She took the bottle of yellow medicine, ced it in her bag, and carried it to the hospital.


    In the hospital, Lan Tingyun had been in the emergency room for more than 20 minutes.


    Li Yueru waited anxiously at the door. Suddenly, the lights in the emergency room went off and several doctors walked out. They took off their masks with dark expressions.


    ¡°Old Li, is Old Lan alright?¡±


    ¡°Director Lan just performed an operation that took almost 11 hours. He didn¡¯t eat or drink anything and was very tired. Of course, he couldnt take it. In addition, he doesnt usually rest and his irregr meals caused him to have a serious gastric illness. Just now, it was a gastric attack and suddenly, the


    intense pain caused him to faint. Now, his life is no longer in danger, but the details can be determined after the inspection report is out.¡±


    Li Gang was also a doctor of this hospital. Hepleted the surgery with Lan Tingyun, but he switched shifts with another doctor midway. Lan Tingyun alone supported the entire surgery, which took more than 11 hours. A person¡¯s body couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Lan Tingyun was attached to a drip and an oxygen tube as he was pushed out of the emergency room. His face was pale as hey on the hospital bed.


    ¡°Tingyun! Tingyun!¡±


    Li Yueru called out to him softly, but Lan Tingyun reacted weakly. Li Yueru was only halfway through letting go of her worries. She still had to wait for the test results.


    She followed him into the intensive care unit with the bed.


    Lan Anran was the second to arrive. She was anxious when she saw her father being wheeled out on a hospital bed.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, your dad is just too tired and passed out from hypoglycemia.¡±


    Li Yueru pretended to be calm as sheforted her daughter. She didn¡¯t want her to be worried.


    Lan Anran went up and felt Lan Tingyun¡¯s pulse. His pulse wasn¡¯t strong and was very weak in all aspects, especially his bowel and cerebrovascr vessels. Lan Anran could barely feel them. She frowned. This could very well be a gastric, cardiac, or cerebrovascr disease. She was panicking.


    She ran over to the doctor and grabbed his hand tightly.


    ¡°Uncle Li, I¡¯m begging you to save my father.¡±


    Li Gangforted her when he saw her.


    ¡°Dont worry, I¡¯ve done the necessary checks, but the results aren¡¯t out yet. I¡¯ll let you know if I hear anythingter.¡±


    Lan Anran followed the bed into the intensive care unit. She had been busy with the Mo Family these past few days andcked concern for her parents. She didn¡¯t expect them to be like this.


    She was such an unfilial child.


    Xu Yanshan and Zhao Xiumei ran to the emergency room in a hurry. Coincidentally, a man covered in a white cloth was pushed out. The two of them thought that it was Lan Tingyun and went over to cry.


    ¡°Son, you died so tragically! I didn¡¯t get to see you onest time, how did you disappear?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cried miserably with tears streaming down her face.


    Xu Yanshan squeezed out a few tears and threw herself in front of the corpse.

 Chapter 346 - She Will Heal Him

    <h4>Chapter 346: She Will Heal Him</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Tingyun, how could you bear to abandon your children and Yueru? What are they going to do?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s cry echoed through the entire corridor. Li Yueru, who was in the intensive care unit, heard their cries and wiped away her own tears. She walked out of the room and was instantly speechless when she saw the two of them lying on someone else¡¯s corpse, their eyes red from crying.


    Asa mother, shouldn¡¯t she verify if it¡¯s her son¡¯s corpse?


    ¡°Mom! You¡­¡±


    ¡°Yueru, you¡¯re so pitiful, widowed at such a young age.¡± Xu Yanshan continued to cry.


    ¡°Yueru, my son isn¡¯t around anymore. We must express our condolences to those who are still alive. You definitely won¡¯t be able to hold out in the hospital for the next two days. I didn¡¯t treat my son well when he was alive, but now that he¡¯s gone, I must do something for him.


    You should just help my son with his funeral. This hospital¡­¡±


    ¡°Old thing! My dad isn¡¯t dead yet, but you want to get your hands on the hospital? You can¡¯t even recognize your own son?! You don¡¯t deserve to be a mother!¡±


    Lan Anran couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she came out to scold them.


    The two of them immediately stopped crying and wiped away their tears. They first opened the white cloth covering the corpse and saw that it was a seriously injured man who was in a car ident. There was a bloody hole in his head and the two of them were immediately frightened and hurriedly


    covered the cloth.


    ¡®When Zhao Xiumei heard that her son wasn¡¯t dead, she immediately smiled happily.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Tingyun is alright.¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled pretentiously as well.


    The two of them stood outside the intensive care unit, looking at Lan Tingyun with mixed feelings.


    ¡°Yueru! I was too agitated just now and didn¡¯t recognize him. I¡¯m d that Tingyun is alright. My son is working so hard everyday, I¡¯ll make some soup for him to nourish his body.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei excused herself with an embarrassed expression.


    Just then, the doctor came in with the report and looked at Li Yueru solemnly.


    ¡°Deputy Director Li, Director Lan¡¯s test report is out. ording to the CT photos and x-rays taken, his condition isn¡¯t very good. First, he has a serious gastric illness. Please take a look at this CT scan. Due to a long period of high-pressure work, the blood vessels in his brain are blocked.¡±


    Hence, judging from this, the cause of his fainting wasn¡¯t just a gastric problem, it was the blockage of blood vessels in his brain. Based on the level of blockage, he couldn¡¯t perform surgery and if he did, it would easily cause hemorthaging.


    ¡°Hence, I suggest conservative treatment and rely on medicine to melt the blockage in the blood vessels in the brain. However, Director Lan has a serious gastric illness and taking medicine will cause great damage to the stomach. If this goes on, it will easily develop into gastric cancer, so you should


    make a decision.¡±


    Li Yueru was thunderstruck by his words. She had always thought that her husband was in good health, but she didn¡¯t expect him to have such a serious illness.


    She couldn¡¯t make up her mind. Lan Anran, who was behind her, frowned. She took the documentary and looked at it seriously. She had an idea.


    ¡°Uncle Li, I would like to use Chinese medicine to open up my father¡¯s blood vessels. Some Chinese medicine has the effect of promoting blood cirction and rxing blood vessels. In a situation like my father¡¯s, will it work if I increase the dose?¡±


    Lan Anran studied Traditional Chinese Medicine and of course, she would use Traditional Chinese Medicine to treat him.


    Li Gang felt that this method was feasible, but it was a little risky.


    ¡°Your method is good, but your father won¡¯t be able to drag this out for long. If he doesn¡¯t use imported medicine to slow down his condition, he could easily suffer from cerebral hemorrhage. Chinese medicine¡¯s effectiveness is too slow, so if we increase the dose rashly and don¡¯t control the dosage well,


    it¡¯s possible for him to suffer from a hemorrhage. I think this method is a little risky.¡±


    Li Gang didn¡¯t want to agree with this method, as he preferred a safe and conservative method.


    ¡°But my dad can¡¯t wait any longer. You are right about his condition, he will easily suffer from cerebral hemorrhage. Those imported medicines can only dy the illness and can¡¯t treat the root problem. Don¡¯t worry, I will be responsible if anything happens. From now on, I will be my dad¡¯s attending


    physician.¡±


    Lan Anran made this decision firmly.


    Li Gang and Li Yueru were both surprised. Lan Anran was young, but she was so decisive.


    ¡°Anran, your father¡¯s illness came too suddenly, we can¡¯t take the risk.¡±


    Li Yueru was afraid that Lan Anran was too young and inexperienced. This was a life and he was also her father.


    ¡°Mom! It¡¯s decided. I¡¯m going to look for Chinese medicine. Have you forgotten that I was first ce in the medicine exam? Besides, I prepared all the medicine you usedst time you were ill. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be alright.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t give her a chance to retort. Every second now was a race against time.


    Lan Yaxin heard everything from outside and she smiled evilly.


    It seemed that Lan Tingyun wouldn¡¯t live long, which meant she had a chance.


    The moment Lan Anran opened the door, she saw Lan Yaxin eavesdropping.


    ¡°My dad is inside, don¡¯t try to harm him, or I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    She walked away and Lan Yaxin stretched her head in to check. She was relieved to see that Lan Tingyun wasn¡¯t in a good condition.


    Lan Yaxin walked in, putting on a sad expression.


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t be too sad, Uncle will get better.¡±


    Li Yueru ignored her. She was frustrated enough and was very worried about Lan Tingyun¡¯s condition.


    She was more worried that if her daughter couldn¡¯t treat her father, not only would her medical career be ruined, but she would also be used of murdering her father.


    At this moment, Li Gang took out a disimer. This disimer usually came out after a disagreement between a doctor and a patient, and when the patient insisted on his actions, the hospital would prepare a disimer, so that the person in charge wouldn¡¯t be implicated in the future.


    Even if the patient was the director of this hospital, he had to sign it.


    Li Yueru hesitated for a long time. She looked at Lan Tingyun on the hospital bed. She was very afraid of losing him, but she was even more afraid of the possible repercussions for her daughter because of this incident, if something went wrong she might regret it for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Aunt, I heard everything you said just now. If there¡¯s even a trace of hope, we should try to save Second Uncle. What if we seed?¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s original intention was to get Lan Anran to save Lan Tingyun. With her abilities, she definitely wasn¡¯t capable enough to treat illnesses and save people. If Lan Tingyun died because of her, she wouldn¡¯t just be used of murdering her father, she would also be chased out of the Lan Family. Her


    medical career woulde to an end and she would experience a lifetime of psychological torture. This was what she wanted.


    Li Yueru hesitated again and again, not listening to Lan Yaxin. She felt that her daughter was still young and just anxious to save her father, which was why she made such a childish decision. Even if she came in first ce in thepetition, she couldn¡¯t treat her father as the first experimental subject in


    her life.


    She pushed the waiver out.


    ¡°I wont sign it. Just give Tingyun his medicine as soon as possible. I¡¯ll exin to Anran. He doesn¡¯t have gastric cancer yet, so it¡¯ll take some time.¡±


    Li Yueru chose conservative treatment..

 Chapter 347 - Chinese Medicinal Juice

    <h4>Chapter 347: Chinese Medicinal Juice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lan Anran left the hospital and quickly went back to the countryside. She needed to find medicine that could soften blood vessels and promote blood cirction and stasis.


    There should be many herbs in her herb garden and she wanted those herbs to be mixed into reagents. However, those herbs needed time and her father¡¯s condition was too serious, so he couldn¡¯t wait that long. Hence, she could only pick some herbs and turn it into herb juice to test the effects.


    There were many herbs in the herb garden that she needed. She picked the herbs and minced them into herbal juices, but what she needed was blood to test the effects. She looked around and took out a white mouse from the cage. The knife pierced through its flesh and blood flowed out.


    When the blood coagted, she took some and ced it in the petri dish. As expected, the blood started to melt, but it was slow.


    Lan Anran seemed to have glimpsed a thread of hope, but she also felt that something was missing.


    She thought of ginseng that could speed up blood flow.


    However, she didn¡¯t have such things. Lan Anran took out her phone and told Fatty to buy some ginseng from the pharmacy immediately, asking for the best.


    Fatty ran to thergest pharmacy in Rong City, the Good Medicine Hall, and bought the biggest ginseng, sending it to the herb garden in the countryside.


    ¡°Boss, what exactly happened?¡±


    Panting, Fatty looked at the blood all over the ground, wondering what had happened.


    ¡°My dad is ill and I urgently need medicine. I¡¯m currently researching a type of thrombotic medicine.¡±


    Lan Anran was anxious.


    ¡°There should be someone who has used such medicine in thepetition. Can¡¯t Boss just find them?¡±


    Fatty spoke easily.


    ¡°Their medicine is all talk and no actual use. If we were to pick their medicine, I¡¯m afraid it would take a long time. My dad can¡¯t wait.¡±


    Lan Anran broke the ginseng, squeezed it, and threw some of the juice into the medicine.


    She dropped the medicine into the blood and the coagted blood started to dissolve.


    Lan Anran thought it would be more convenient to turn it into a medicine, but she didn¡¯t have time now.


    She put the medicine in the test tube and ran to the hospital. It had only been three hours since she left.


    When Xu Yanshan returned home and heard that Lan Tingyun was seriously ill and that Lan Anran had taken the initiative to treat her father, she was overjoyed.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I want to see how capable that brat is. If he can¡¯t be cured, we will chase her out of the house and use her of murder, making her ashamed.


    Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t help but be worried. He was her son after all. If he died, she wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy her life anymore, let alone enjoy her retirement.


    ¡°It¡¯s great if she can treat illnesses. I think Tingyun needs a doctor to treat his illness. Why is a little girl getting involved? Yanshan, you should talk to Yueru. She can¡¯t listen to a child¡¯s nonsense. This is a life.¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled.


    ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. I know you feel bad for Tingyun, we can use this opportunity to get rid of Lan Anran. Nothing will happen to him.¡±


    ¡°That may be true, but I¡¯m still worried. If something happens to Tingyun, we won¡¯t even be able to get a meal, let alone a pension. Nothing can happen to him.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei thought about how she would have to rely on Lan Tingyun for the rest of her life. Now that Tingyi was in prison, she didn¡¯t know if he would have enough money to send her off when he came out. The key was still Tingyun. If Tingyun was gone, she wouldn¡¯t have much hope.


    ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t worry, make some porridge and send it to Tingyun. Yaxin is still waiting for Mo Jinrong in the hospital. I wonder if he knows about this.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was most worried about her daughter¡¯s future.


    Zhao Xiumei turned to the kitchen to cook porridge. She remembered that Lan Tingyun¡¯s favorite in the past was scallop porridge. Unfortunately, she was penniless now and didn¡¯t have any in the fridge, so she could only make some simple millet porridge.


    In the hospital.


    Li Yueru had called Lan Yanran to inform him that his father was ill.


    Lan Yanran hung up the phone and ran towards the hospital immediately. He clearly remembered the call he received not long ago. Back then, he was full of vitality. How did he fall ill?


    ¡°Mom, how is Dad?¡±


    ¡°Yanran, don¡¯t worry, Second Uncle will be alright.¡±


    Lan Yaxinforted him from the side, unable to conceal the joy in her sorrowful eyes.


    ¡°My dad is sick, why are you smiling? Are you happy?¡±


    Lan Yanran red at her angrily.


    ¡°Yanran, you¡¯ve misunderstood, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop fighting! This is the hospital, keep quiet! Yaxin, go back, you can¡¯t be of much help here.¡±


    Li Yueru was frustrated from looking at her. She couldn¡¯t be of much help here and was only causing trouble.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright Aunt, I¡¯ll keep Unclepany. This is a big hospital and you have to take care of Uncle and busy yourself with the hospital¡¯s matters. You definitely won¡¯t be able to keep up.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was very understanding.


    At this moment, the doctor walked in with several bottles of medicine.


    ¡°Deputy Director Li, the medicine here is the best imported. Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    Li Yueru nodded and got someone to bring the medicine in.


    ¡°Mom, will Dad die?¡±


    Lan Yanran was suddenly very scared. He saw his father lying on the bed with tubes and a respiratory mask just like his mother did thest time. He thought of this terrible thing and felt a chill run down his spine.


    ¡°Nonsense! Your father will get better.¡±


    Li Yueru spoke harshly.


    Suddenly, Lan Anran appeared in the intensive care unit, sweating and panting.


    ¡°Mom! I¡¯m back.¡±


    She didn¡¯t have time to wipe the sweat off her forehead and rushed in.


    ¡®When she saw that they were about to give her father thetest imported medicine, she immediately shouted, ¡°Wait, use my medicine.¡±


    Li Gang tumed and saw Lan Anran panting and sweating at the door. He nodded at Li Yueru.


    ¡°Anran, what are you doing? Your father¡¯s life is in danger, how can we let you do whatever you want? What if you affect his condition?¡±


    Li Yueru stepped forward and persuaded her solemnly. She couldn¡¯t watch her daughter harm her father.


    Lan Anran was very determined. She had to save her father.


    She picked up the imported medicine and looked at it, frowning.


    ¡°Mom, Uncle Li, the ingredients used in the imported medicine have a dyed effect on Dad¡¯s condition, but the medicine is very harmful to Dad¡¯s body. My medicine isn¡¯t effective on the stomach, it directly enters the blood vessels and clears the blood vessels. Although it can¡¯t be said to be effective in


    one shot, I believe it will definitely be better than the imported medicine. Just trust me once, I will definitely be able to treat Dad.¡±


    Lan Anran exined seriously, she believed that Chinese medicine was much better than imported medicine.


    suddenly, Lan Tingyun became faintly conscious. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something.


    Lan Anran noticed her father¡¯s abnormality and hurriedly took off his oxygen mask.

 Chapter 348 - Treating Lan Tingyun

    <h4>Chapter 348: Treating Lan Tingyun</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Dad, what are you trying to say?¡±


    Lan Anran helped Lan Tingyun up and ced her ear near his mouth.


    Lan Tingyun struggled to squeeze out these few words.


    ¡°Lbelieve you.¡±


    Lan Anran turned her head and looked at her father in disbelief, tears welling up in her eyes.


    ¡°Mom, did you hear that? Dad said to believe me.¡±


    Lan Anran was moved to tears.


    Li Yueru didn¡¯t insist and finally relented.


    ¡°Since your father believes you, I have nothing more to say. From now on, Doctor Li, Anran will be her father¡¯s attending physician.¡±


    Lan Anran hurriedly took out the herb juice from her bag, quickly unscrewed the cap, helped Lan Tingyun up, and fed him the herb juice.


    ¡°anran, what medicine is this?¡±


    Li Yueru looked at the green herb juice curiously. There were no impurities inside.


    ¡°This is a Chinese herb juice that can promote blood cirction and remove blood stasis. This is just a tube. I wanted to make it into a reagent, but there wasn¡¯t enough time, so after drinking this tube, Dad will have to drink it a few more times before it bes effective.¡±


    Lan Anran felt relieved after seeing her father drink the juice.


    ¡°Sis! Do you really have a way to save Dad?¡± Lan Yanran asked in tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, trust me, Dad will be alright.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke easily.


    She felt Lan Tingyun¡¯s pulse again. There wasn¡¯t much reaction yet, so she needed to continue to observe him.


    ¡°Sis, Second Uncle must be sick and confused. This is a matter of life and death. We are all students, what if¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Just because you don¡¯t have the ability doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t.¡±


    Lan Yanran rolled his eyes at her.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°You what? You can go back now, the final exam is about to start. If you don¡¯t do well, the school beauty will be a joke.¡± Lan Anran sneered.


    ¡°Tm not leaving. Grandma went back to make some porridge and instructed me to stay here to look after Second Uncle. I¡¯ll have to report to her as soon as possible if anything happens.¡±


    Lan Yaxin wasn¡¯t just here to monitor Lan Tingyun¡¯s condition, she was waiting for Mo Jinrong.


    She couldn¡¯t enter hispany and she didn¡¯t have his contact information, so she could only wait here.


    ¡°As expected of a spy!¡±


    Lan Yanran was upset.


    ¡°Lan Yanran, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re a star, you don¡¯t have to treat others as humans. We care about Second Uncle sincerely.¡± Lan Yaxin retorted.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, I haven¡¯t asked you yet, why did you make use of my name to make a big scene online? You¡¯re answering nonsense online and even making up lies to use me. I advise you to stop early. I have sent you awyer¡¯s letter. If you continue to do this, I will call the police and have them arrest you.¡±


    Lan Yanran warned.


    ¡°Yanran, now that you¡¯re famous, you don¡¯t respect your sister anymore?¡±


    Not far away, Xu Yanshan¡¯s sharp and piercing voice was heard.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the noise? Doesn¡¯t Tingyun need rest now? This is the hospital.¡± Li Yueru was impatient.


    Zhao Xiumei wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, she was unusually kind.


    ¡°Yueru, how is Tingyun?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Tingyun is feeling better after taking Anran¡¯s medicine.¡±


    Li Yueru smiled bitterly.


    In the past, Old Mrs. Lan didn¡¯t seem to care about Lan Tingyun¡¯s fevers or flu. Now that he was lying on the hospital bed and couldn¡¯t move, she came over to fawn on him. She wondered what she was up to.


    ¡°Anran¡¯s medicine? Isn¡¯t that nonsense? Tingyun is sick and I heard from Yaxin that his blood vessels are blocked and it could cause trouble. Anran is just a student now, and even though she must be very capable toe first in thepetition, she is just a student. You dared to let her treat Tingyun? Are


    you hoping he will pass away?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious. As a doctor, she knew how dangerous this illness was.


    ¡°Mom, what are you saying? I¡¯m his wife, I have been apanying him for so many years, how could I harm him? This is Tingyun¡¯s own request. I believe her and Tingyun believes her.¡±


    Li Yueru was a little angry. She had apanied Lan Tingyun all these years, sharing joys and sorrows. How could she have the heart to harm him?


    ¡°There are blood clots in Tingyun¡¯s brain, so his brain isn¡¯t clear at all. Don¡¯t you have a clear head as well?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed.


    ¡°Yueru, this is too risky. Anran has some abilities, but that was just apetition after all, it¡¯s just talk. Firstly, she doesn¡¯t have a doctor¡¯s licence and secondly, she doesn¡¯t have any real experience. How can she treat Tingyun¡¯s illness?


    If his condition is dyed, what will happen to Mom and the hospital?¡±


    Xu Yanshan seemed troubled.


    ¡°The medicine has been taken and whatever you say is useless. Let¡¯s wait and see the results.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t want to hear their nonsense.


    ¡°You¡¯re killing your father! Even though he didn¡¯t raise you since you were a child, you can¡¯t treat him like this. It¡¯s a sin! Lan Anran, if anything happens to your father because of your treatment, you¡¯ll have to leave the Lan Family.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of Lan Anran, this scourge.


    ¡°How can a child know medical skills? She¡¯s just making a fool of us. He is your biological father and yet, you treat him like this? You have a malicious heart. Anran, if you are sensible, you should stop now. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you end up with a bad name.¡±


    Xu Yanshan spoke triumphantly from the side.


    ¡°You¡¯re disturbing me. Dad is resting, hurry and shut up.¡±


    Lan Anran was frustrated by their noise.


    ¡°What kind of attitude is that? I kindly brought your father porridge and thought that you didn¡¯t prepare anything for him to eat, but now it became my fault.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei felt wronged.


    Lan Anran nced at the porridge and smiled.


    ¡°My father is lying there wearing a mask. How is he supposed to eat? Besides, this kind of millet porridge can only fill one¡¯s stomach. Are you going to let us share a bowl with you?¡±


    ¡°This is outrageous! You¡¯re treating my kindness as malicious intent, why are you like this?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei turned around angrily and threw the porridge in her hand into the trash can. She sat at the side like an angry child.


    Lan Anran ignored her and turned to speak to Li Yueru.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re tired too. It¡¯s already sote, go to the guardroom to rest. Yanran and I will take care of things here.¡±


    ¡°No! I want to stay with your father, I can¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡±


    Li Yueru sat directly on a chair next to the hospital bed, looking uneasy.


    ¡°Sis, does Mo Jinrong know that Uncle is ill? You should call him over. I think he will be able to give him the best treatment.¡±


    Lan Yaxin tried to find out Mo Jinrong¡¯s whereabouts.

 Chapter 349 - Successfully Entering the Mo Villa

    <h4>Chapter 349: Sessfully Entering the Mo Vi</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°The Mo Family is so rich, wouldn¡¯t he have to pay more attention if his father-inw fell ill?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was hoping that Mo Jinrong woulde over and establish a rtionship with her daughter.


    ¡°Ididn¡¯t tell him. It¡¯s toote now, we can talk about it tomorrow. Dad¡¯s condition is stable now.¡±


    Lan Anran knew what Lan Yaxin was doing, but she wouldn¡¯t give her the chance.


    Xu Yanshan looked at Old Mrs. Lan helplessly and smiled.


    ¡°Yaxin, go back first. You have ss tomorrow, so remember to help Anran take the day off.¡±


    Lan Yaxin understood Xu Yanshan¡¯ss intentions.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t forget that the final exam is the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Lan Yaxin carried her bag angrily and walked out of the hospital. It seemed like Mo Jinrong wouldn¡¯t being tonight. She might as well walk straight into the residence.


    She will seed today!


    The Mo Family.


    ¡®Mo Jinrong still wasn¡¯t sleeping despite it being sote at night. Instead, he sat in the study room and carefully recalled Mo Shengli¡¯s appearance. After so many years, he had forgotten what he looked like.


    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯ste, you should rest.¡±


    Mo San looked at the light in the study room and walked in.


    ¡°Mo San, why do you think he did it?¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t understand.


    Old Mrs. Mo still thought Mo Shengli was here to see her.


    ¡°That¡¯s how people are. Young Master, you can¡¯t always read between the lines. There¡¯s something going on at thepany tomorrow, so you should rest early.¡± Mo San persuaded him.


    ¡°You go first¡­¡±


    How could Mo Jinrong still sleep?


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Mo San wondered if Mo Shengli hade over. After all, it was already sote and no one was here.


    ¡°Young Master, be careful, I¡¯ll go take a look. It¡¯s already sote, it might be a prank.¡±


    ¡®Mo San opened the door and was a little surprised to see Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°Miss Lan, it¡¯s already sote. Is there something urgent that you¡¯vee here alone?¡±


    Lan Yaxin appeared very nervous and kept looking behind her, gasping for breath like a drama queen.


    ¡°Hurry and save me! I¡¯m being followed.¡±


    Mo San looked behind her. It was pitch ck and there was no one.


    But for the sake of safety, he let Lan Yaxin in.


    ¡°Miss Lan, please wait here for a moment, I¡¯ll inform Young Master immediately.¡±


    Mo San turned to go upstairs.


    Lan Yaxin took the opportunity to take out the yellow liquid from her pocket, poured it in the kettle in front of her, and poured the water into a cup.


    Today was the day she became Mrs. Mo.


    Upstairs, Mo Jinrong was a little surprised to hear that Lan Yaxin was here.


    ¡°It¡¯s already sote, what is she doing here?¡±


    Mo San shook his head.


    ¡°She said she was being followed and came here in a hurry. She¡¯s just a girl and it wouldn¡¯t be safe for her to walk alone in the middle of the night, so I let her in.¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong went downstairs and saw Lan Yaxin sitting alone in the living room, looking pitiful.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    This girl looked innocent on the surface, but she was extremely evil on the inside. He wouldn¡¯t be fooled by her.


    ¡°Brother-inw!¡±


    Lan Yaxin pretended to be anxious again. When she saw Mo Jinrong, she hurried over to hug him.


    Mo Jinrong pushed her aside.


    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it, I was just too scared. Someone was really following me.¡±


    In order to get closer to Mo Jinrong, Lan Yaxin thought of this method along the way, which would make her seem weak and pitiful while also allowing her to get closer to Mo Jinrong smoothly.


    ¡°Why were you near my house?¡± Mo Jinrong asked again.


    ¡°Brother-inw, I actually wanted to tell you that Uncle was ill and Sis didn¡¯t want to trouble you, but I thought I should tell you that she is secretly prescribing medicine for him¡­ although she is just a student. How can she treat illnesses and save people? Hurry and persuade her not to.


    Second Uncle is her biological father, so she is harming him by doing so. Our entire family relies on him. If he isn¡¯t around anymore, what will happen to us in the future? Grandma won¡¯t even have someone to send her off in her old age.¡±


    Lan Yaxin started to cry as she spoke.


    ¡°How is Anran?¡± Mo Jinrong asked nervously.


    ¡°Sis is very stubborn. She got some herbal juice from somewhere and fed it to Second Uncle. Before I left, there was no response. I think Sis is ming Second Uncle for sending her back to the countryside. She may seem understanding, but I know that¡¯s not the case.


    Ever since she came back and my father was in jail, Grandma has been fighting with Second Uncle everyday. The entire Lan Family is in chaos. In fact, I don¡¯t have any ill intentions, I just want the Lan Family to be safe and sound.¡±


    Lan Yaxin pretended to be innocent. She seemed harmless, but in reality, every word was trying to sow discord.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t say anything about this, as he knew it in his heart. The b*tches he had seen had better tricks than this little girl.


    ¡°Brother-inw, I know how I treated you in the past and you might have misunderstood. I didn¡¯te today to exin anything. I can admit it generously that I like you, but I won¡¯t fight with Sis over you. I really just want us to live peacefully so please hurry and persuade her.¡±


    ¡®When Lan Yaxin saw that Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t speak, she thought that she had seeded in sowing discord. Otherwise, he would have retorted by now.


    ¡°Miss Lan, don¡¯te over sote next time. It¡¯s dangerous for a girl to travel alone.¡±


    ¡®Mo San interrupted.


    ¡°Your sister is free to do as she wishes. If you¡¯re only here because of this, I understand and you can leave now.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was annoyed. This kind of b*tch was sowing dissension in front of him and she treated him like a fool.


    ¡°Brother-inw! If you forgive me, drink this cup of tea in ce of wine as a sign of your forgiveness.¡±


    Lan Yaxin handed the cup of water to Mo Jinrong.


    Mo Jinrong looked at the cup of water cautiously. He never drank anything that was given to him, and the cup didn¡¯t seem very pure.


    ¡°Lwon¡¯t drink anything tonight, Mo San, take her home.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke coldly.


    ¡°Brother-inw! I don¡¯t want to go back. I quarreled with my family. Can I stay here? I¡¯m afraid someone is following me.¡±


    Lan Yaxin looked scared. She ced the cup down and curled up on the sofa.


    ¡°Miss Lan, Young Master doesn¡¯t have an extra room for you, nor does he have any female clothes here. Young Madam doesn¡¯t live here either, so I think you should go back.¡±


    Mo San persuaded.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not going back, I can sleep on the sofa. Brother-inw, can¡¯t you let me sleep over for one night?¡±


    Mo San¡¯s heart ached at Lan Yaxin¡¯s pitiful appearance.


    ¡°Young Master¡­ Why don¡¯t you let her sleep in my room, while I sleep on the sofa?¡±


    Mo San couldn¡¯t stand such pleading eyes.


    ¡°Is the Mo Family¡¯s sofa something anyone can sleep on? If you want to stay, feel free.¡±


    Since he couldn¡¯t chase her away, he would just let her be.


    Lan Yaxin was ecstatic. She finally had a chance to get close to Mo Jinrong.


    In the middle of the night, while they were both asleep, Lan Yaxin secretly ced the cup of yellow liquid in the kitchen, preparing to save it for Mo Jinrong¡¯s breakfast the next morning.


    She didn¡¯t have a chance today, but she would in the future..

 Chapter 350 - Annoying Paparazzi!

    <h4>Chapter 350: Annoying Paparazzi!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The next day, Lan Yaxin woke up early. She first baked bread, poured a cup of milk, fried an egg, and made a steamed egg with the yellow liquid fromst night.


    ¡®Mo Jinrong was sleepy in the morning. He nced at his hand and realized he had overslept. He hurried downstairs, buttoning his sleeves as heined.


    ¡°What happened? Who turned off my rm?¡±


    ¡°Are you awake? I was afraid the rm would wake you up, so I turned it off. Are you angry?¡±


    Lan Yaxin felt wronged.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t reply, directly entering the washroom to wash up.


    ¡°Miss Lan, did you make this?¡±


    Mo San looked at the sumptuous breakfast on the table in thought.


    ¡°Yes, I woke up early today and was a little hungry, so I also made some breakfast for everyone.¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled. Usually, she wouldn¡¯t touch water, but today, for Mo Jinrong¡¯s sake, she had looked up a recipe that wasn¡¯t that difficult to cook.


    ¡®Mo Jinrong washed up quickly and was about to leave.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet.¡±


    Lan Yaxin called out hurriedly.


    ¡°Tm not eating anymore. I hope you can leave before Ie back from work.¡±


    Mo Jinrong got into the car without turning back.


    ¡®Mo San was craving the steamed egg on the table, so he picked it up and finished it quickly.


    ¡°Butler Mo, you¡­¡±


    Lan Yaxin turned around, ring at Mo San.


    Her steamed egg was going to benefit him?


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s too delicious.¡±


    ¡®Mo San slipped into the car after speaking.


    Lan Yaxin was a little nervous. She didn¡¯t know what the yellow liquid was or the consequences of eating it.


    ¡°Brother-inw!¡±


    The car drove away amidst Lan Yaxin¡¯s call.


    ¡°Young Master! Why didn¡¯t Miss Lan tell you about Lan Tingyun¡¯s illness? Lan Yaxin seems very thoughtful about this.¡± Mo San asked curiously.


    ¡°pursue her if you like her thoughtfulness. Let¡¯s go to the hospital now.¡± Mo Jinrong spoke expressionlessly.


    ¡°Tm not blessed. Girls like Miss Lan aren¡¯t easy to provoke, I don¡¯t want to be a henpecked husband.¡± Mo San shook his head.


    In the hospital.


    Lan Anran guarded the hospital bed the entire night and had fallen asleep on the bed.


    ¡°sis! Dad moved!¡±


    The moment Lan Yanran opened his eyes, he saw Lan Tingyun blink several times.


    Lan Anran was startled awake and she hurriedly felt Lan Tingyun¡¯s pulse.


    Although his pulse was stronger than yesterday, he was still short of breath and generally weaker.


    She took out the remaining herbal medicine from her bag and poured half of it down Lan Tingyun¡¯s throat.


    She didn¡¯t dare to use too much for fear that the medicine would be too violent and cause his blood cirction to elerate. Lan Tingyun might not be able to take it, so she only gave him half of the dosage.


    Li Yueru had just woken up and when she saw that her children were awake, she hurried over to check on them.


    ¡°How is your father?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, his condition is better than yesterday. I suggest letting Uncle Li take a CT scan of his brain to check his blood vessels.¡±


    Lan Anran wanted to see the condition of the blood vessels in Lan Tingyun¡¯s brain.


    It would be easier to prescribe the medicine then.


    ¡°Yueru, see. He hasn¡¯t improved at all. Aren¡¯t your children just making a fuss? In my opinion, we should quickly transfer Tingyun to another hospital. Mo Jinrong¡¯s family is so rich, so we should get his help. He will definitely be able to find the best doctor for Tingyun. There can¡¯t be any problems with my


    son.


    Tingyi is in jail, and I only have one son left. Tingyun, you can¡¯t die!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei covered her face and cried as she spoke, sobbing on the bed.


    ¡°Shut up, my dad isn¡¯t dead yet! Why are you crying?¡±


    Lan Anran nced at Zhao Xiumei impatiently.


    ¡°Tm crying about my son. Why are you so unfilial?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei retorted.


    Suddenly, outside the intensive care unit, a group of irrelevant people poked their heads into the room.


    Li Yueru didn¡¯t understand what had happened and hurried out to look.


    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Are you Lan Yanran¡¯s mother? I heard that his father was hospitalized. Is that true? We¡¯re reporters and we wanted to visit.¡±


    Aman with a sign poked his head inside.


    Li Yueru retorted angrily.


    ¡°This is the intensive care unit, the patient needs to rest. Hurry and leave, or I¡¯ll call security.¡±


    Lan Yanran didn¡¯t expect a group of reporters toe over to take pictures of his father when he was ill. He walked out impatiently and roared a few words.


    ¡°What are you taking photos for? My dad is sick and if you disturb him, he won¡¯t have a good rest. Are you going to be held ountable? Get out now, you are not wee here!¡±


    The few reporters were enraged. They carried their cameras and took pictures of their faces while yelling loudly, ¡°Who do you think you are? Don¡¯t you know that you relied on us reporters to support you? Without us, who could have made you famous? Now that you¡¯re acting so arrogantly in front of us,


    do you believe that we won¡¯t expose you and make it impossible for you to survive in the entertainment industry?


    Hurry and film this person¡¯s face. If you want this matter to end, don¡¯t even think about ending it without 10 million yuan blocking our mouths.¡±


    The cameras shed and several reporters started to threaten them.


    ¡°Tm quitting the entertainment industry today. I¡¯m quitting and I won¡¯t give you the money. If you want to be exposed, go ahead. I¡¯m frustrated enough that my dad is sick here, what more do you want?¡±


    Lan Yanran was furious. His eyes were open wide and bloodshot, and he felt like his entire body was on fire.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m going to call security.¡±


    Li Yueru threatened..

 Chapter 351 - Hypocritical Mother and Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 351: Hypocritical Mother and Daughter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Lan Yanran! Don¡¯t be ungrateful, we¡¯re just promoting your name. Us media reporters need to eat as well. Your father¡¯s illness is big news. As long as it¡¯s being reported, someone will know and someone will feel bad for you and pay attention to you. We are making money for you,¡± the leading reporter


    shouted.


    Lan Yanran was furious. He blew up, pushing the reporters out and closing the hospital door.


    Li Yueru called the security department and told them to send someone to clear the people at the door.


    After the security guard arrived, he pulled the reporters out of the hospital and the entrance became quieter.


    ¡°Yanran, you seem to be very popr now. I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Xu Yanshan wanted to say it, but she appeared embarrassed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about using me to earn money.¡±


    Lan Yanran immediately refused. He had been scammed by them previously and this group of people were like vampires, constantly sucking his blood.


    ¡°Rascal, what are you saying? Now that you¡¯re rich, you can disregard your family? After all, she is also your aunt and also a member of the Lan Family. Why can¡¯t you arrange for her to be by your side?


    You¡¯ve been running to lots of ces everyday and you always need a family member to take care of you. Doesn¡¯t your aunt have nothing better to do?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei wanted to push Xu Yanshan into his team. It was said that celebrities were paid very well and the people around them shouldn¡¯t be poor either, not to mention his aunt. She couldn¡¯t be mistreated.


    ¡°Grandma! Dad is still lying here, but instead of saying that you¡¯re upset, you¡¯re helping Aunt find a job. How sad would Dad be if he were awake?¡±


    Lan Anran was upset.


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s expression was ugly. She was already here, how could he still be upset?


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much. Tingyun¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good. Mom, why are you still in the mood to find a job for her? I saw the news. Aren¡¯t you causing trouble for Yanran? I saw the goddamn news and knew it was fake. We are all members of the Lan Family, how can you hurt us?¡±


    Li Yueru didn¡¯t know what this olddy was thinking. She was always thinking of ways to benefit Tingyi and it seemed like she had picked Tingyun up from the streets.


    ¡°You said it yourself, we are family. Why can¡¯t we help each other? Tingyun is lying here, so the hospital is yours. How can it not cost money? Your sister-inw and I are useless, but Tingyun has be like this. I wonder how our life will turn out in the future? Doesn¡¯t your sister-inw have her own


    ns? Mustn¡¯t we rely on you to support our family for a little why?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was worried that once Lan Tingyun fell ill and his ie was cut, her pension wouldn¡¯t be enough for a family.


    ¡°Mom, Yanran, don¡¯t worry. Aunt has both hands and feet, she will definitely find a suitable job. How could she nag at her family? I don¡¯t think she would be so shameless, right?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke deliberately.


    Xu Yanshan looked at her face and wished she could p her. But since she said so, Xu Yanshan couldn¡¯t bring up the coboration with Lan Yanran anymore.


    ¡°Mom! Yueru, you¡¯re mistaken. I just wanted to say that since Tingyun is ill and there are many things still happening in the hospital. I want to take tums with you to take care of him, but we don¡¯t have any ill intentions. I know that you two have always had a problem with me, but I can¡¯t just ignore a


    matter of life and death. Yeuru, don¡¯t worry and take care of the hospital. I¡¯ll handle things here.¡±


    Lan Anran sneered and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Xu Yanshan gritted her teeth to control her impulse, but the moment her phone rang, she suddenly smiled.


    The text was from her daughter, Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°Thave sessfully moved into the Mo Vi and was hugging Mo Jinrong yesterday. I believe he will be conquered soon.¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s words gave Xu Yanshan hope. She became proud and arrogant, looking at Lan Anran arrogantly.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t go overboard with some things, or else you¡¯ll get your retribution.¡±


    ¡°Yanshan, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Yueru, you can keep an eye on Tingyun, I¡¯ve been here the entire night, I¡¯ll go back and take a shower beforeing back.¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled brightly and sashayed out of the ward in her high heels.


    Zhao Xiumei found it strange and followed behind her, wanting to ask what exactly happened. Why was she so happy?


    ¡°Mom, our good days areing!¡±


    Xu Yanshan was extremely agitated.


    ¡°Is it Yaxin¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiumei hurriedly guessed while Xu Yanshan nodded excitedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I knew this child was capable!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei suddenly felt enlightened. After Lan Yaxin seeded, she wouldn¡¯t have to be on egg shells with that family anymore.


    The two of them had just left the hospital when they saw Mo Jinrong striding towards them.


    Xu Yanshan was now looking at her future son-inw. The more she saw, the more she was satisfied, she smiled and walked up to him.


    ¡°Jinrong, are you here to see your grandma?¡±


    Mo Jinrong stopped and nced at the two of them coldly.


    ¡°My grandma is in good health, she isn¡¯t ill. I¡¯m here to see my father-inw.¡±


    ¡°Jinrong! I know how you feel. It¡¯s not convenient for you to be in public right now, but we can talk about thatter. Tingyun¡¯s condition isn¡¯t very good right now. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Anran, she actually took out some unknown medicine to feed her biological father.


    I know, she mes her father for sending her to the countryside and since she was a child, she resents him. She may be a smiling and kind person in front of you, but I know that she is a scheming girl. Think about it, if she dares to beat me, what can she not do?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei sighed and looked up at Mo Jinrong, Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, she thought her words had worked and continued speaking,


    ¡°Hurry and persuade her. I¡¯ve said and done the same thing, but she wouldn¡¯t listen. I¡¯m just afraid something will happen to Tingyun. Usually, I¡¯m strict with him, but he is still my son. I told him she was a jinx, but he treats her like his precious daughter. Now, I can see her true colors.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei continued to attack Lan Anran.


    ¡°Tm in a hurry, sorry.¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s voice was cold as he brushed past them.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t bicker with him. Mo Jinrong is such a person. In front of so many people, he can¡¯t reveal his innermost feelings and his contempt for Lan Anran. Yaxin has moved in, which means that he likes Yaxin. Don¡¯t me him.¡±


    Xu Yanshan felt that Mo Jinrong was ying hard to get. She seemed to have seen through his heart.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go find Yaxin and discuss our next step,¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said..

 Chapter 352 - Pig’s Belly

    <h4>Chapter 352: Pig¡¯s Belly</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    In the ward, Mo Jinrong strode over.


    ¡°How is my father-inw?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s arrival surprised Lan Anran. She hadn¡¯t told him about her father¡¯s illness at all.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that father-inw was ill? I could have helped.¡±


    Mo Jinrong seemed to sense Lan Anran¡¯s distrust.


    ¡°Dad¡¯s condition is stable at the moment, he just needs to drink a few morerge doses of medicine. We¡¯re still observing the situation.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke calmly.


    ¡°Jinrong! Don¡¯t worry about your father, he will be fine.¡±


    Li Yueruforted him.


    ¡°Mom! If you need anything, I can help you transfer him to the best hospital for the best treatment,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I told you I would treat Dad. His condition is getting better and no one knows Dad¡¯s illness better than me.¡±


    Lan Anran had never been so determined.


    ¡°anran, I know you¡¯re good, but this isn¡¯t a small matter.¡±


    Mo Jinrong wanted to persuade her again, as such a brain surgery was too difficult for a small medical school student like her.


    ¡°He already drank several bottles of medicine. My father won¡¯t be doing surgery, he just needs medicine to dissolve the clots in his brain.¡±


    Lan Anran stared straight into his eyes, so Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Jinrong, Anran and Yanran haven¡¯t slept or eaten since yesterday. Bring her to eat something, I¡¯ll take care of things here.¡±


    Li Yueru was still worried about the children¡¯s health, so she spoke sincerely to Mo Jinrong.


    Mo Jinrong nodded.


    ¡°Dad will be fine, let¡¯s go out first, I have something to tell you.¡±


    The three of them went to a small restaurant by the hospital entrance and sat down.


    Mo Jinrong looked around and touched the grease stains on the table, finding it disgusting.


    He was used to five-star hotels with leather seating. He was ufortable sitting on the stiff stools and in a room full of filth.


    ¡°Can the food here be eaten?¡± Mo Jinrong muttered softly.


    ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t underestimate the food here. Although the environment isn¡¯t as good as your big hotel, the taste is still pretty good.¡±


    Lan Yanran smiled thoughtlessly, wanting to relieve some stress for his sister.


    ¡°Lreally can¡¯t leave now, so I can¡¯t go to the big hotel with you. Just make do with it, it tastes great here.¡±


    Lan Anran persuaded.


    ¡°Tomorrow is the deadline for You-Know-Who. I will open a path for you in thepany and all the security will be alerted. You have to be careful.¡±


    Mo Jinrong reminded her.


    Since she was putting on a show, she had to make it realistic, so that he wouldn¡¯t find any ws.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lan Anran replied absent-mindedly.


    Mo Jinrong suddenly grabbed her hand, holding it tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad will be alright.¡±


    Lan Yanran lowered his hat, afraid that others would recognize him, but he kept ncing at his sister and brother-inw.


    ¡°Sis, Brother-inw, what are you talking about?¡±


    Lan Yanran couldn¡¯t seem to join in on their conversation.


    ¡°Nothing, have you resolved your problem?¡±


    The incident yesterday was still bustling, but there wasn¡¯t any news today.


    ¡°Sis Wang has suppressed the news and it will calm down in a few days. Lan Yaxin is always riding on my coattails. She won¡¯t be satisfied until something happens to her.¡±


    The thought of that woman made Lan Yanran furious.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin stayed over yesterday.¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong¡¯s sudden words caught them both by surprise and they stared at him with wide eyes.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong! You are the head of the world¡¯srgest corporation and a public figure. Can¡¯t you tell what Lan Yaxin thinks of you? How could you take her in? She spent the night in your house, a man and a woman alone. Did you think about my sister?


    I thought you were a gentleman, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be like those people. I was mistaken. What did you do yesterday?¡±


    Lan Yanran was so angry he almost stood up.


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯ll telling you because I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand. Yesterday, she appeared at my house for no reason and said that someone was following her. Mo San was afraid something would happen to her, so he ced her in the house and she slept the entire night on the sofa in the living room.


    Don¡¯t worry, I said that she should definitely be gone after I got home from work.¡± Mo Jinrong hurriedly exined.


    ¡°Yanran, calm down and sit down.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s expression didn¡¯t reveal whether she was angry or not, so she pulled Lan Yanran to sit.


    She still believed in Mo Jinrong, but not Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°Jinrong, I believe you, but she won¡¯t leave. Leave it to me.¡±


    Lan Anran forced a smile.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin doesn¡¯t study well and is always thinking about seducing someone else¡¯s husband. She¡¯s so horrible. She just ruined my reputation and now she wants to harm my sister. How long is she going to keep this up?¡±


    Lan Yanran was furious. She was like a malignant tumor in the Lan Family, bringing harm to others.


    ¡°It¡¯ll escte to a point where she can¡¯t do anything, but I¡¯m not in the mood to deal with her right now. We¡¯ll see how I deal with her when Dad recovers.¡±


    Lan Anran remembered Lan Yaxin sowing discord in her rtionship with Mo Jinrong. That was why she was so cold to Mo Jinrong. Now, it seemed that she had done it for her own sake. It was just that after the Mo Family declined and Mo Jinrong ignored her, she turned away.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you can¡¯t have a change of heart. My sister is the most beautiful person in the world, the best sister. If you dare to do anything to let her down, I will never forgive you!¡±


    When Lan Yanran threatened him, the food they ordered was already on the table.


    ¡®Mo Jinrong ordered a very light porridge and an egg, but looking at the oily table and the spoons that didn¡¯t seem to be cleaned well, he didn¡¯t have much of an appetite.


    ¡°Brother-inw, your food is too light. You have to eat fried dumplings, fried dough sticks, eggs and a bowl of porridge at a time like this. It¡¯s a perfect match.¡±


    Seeing Lan Yanran eating so happily while Mo Jinrong had no appetite, Lan Anran picked up a piece ofrge intestines and smiled.


    ¡°Jinrong, open your mouth.¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t know what is was, but he opened his mouth obediently and a greasy piece of intestine was instantly stuffed into his mouth.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Mo Jinrong chewed it with an extremely pained expression, it was soft and stic. The fragrance grew stronger in his mouth and his frown eased.


    ¡°Pig¡¯s intestines!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Mo Jinrong wished he could rip the piece of meat from his stomach. He felt disgusted and hurriedly drank most of the porridge in his bowl.


    ¡°Is it delicious? You ate too lightly. You¡¯ll have to eat better in the morning to have more strength.¡±


    Lan Anran happily ate her dish ofrge intestines..

 Chapter 353 - Being Followed

    <h4>Chapter 353: Being Followed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Young Madam! Young Master has never eaten anything like that before, he¡¯s going to have diarrhea.¡±


    Mo San was worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s been cleaned and it won¡¯t hurt to eat it. Butler Mo, have some too,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Mo San wasn¡¯t a clean freak, but after pretending to be Mo Jinrong and eating all kinds of delicacies outside for so many years, he wasn¡¯t used to small restaurants like this.


    ¡°Is that what a doctor like you should say?¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong¡¯s expression was still tortured, as though he had just eaten a pile of sh*t.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of intestine, why do you look like you¡¯ve eaten sh*t?¡± Lan Anran smiled and asked.


    Mo Jinrong felt even more disgusted and wanted to vomit all the food he had eaten sincest night.


    He couldn¡¯t sit still, so he sat outside.


    ¡°Have you done the thing I asked you to do? When can I start treatment?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s expression was still painful.


    Lan Anran thought about it. Her father was lying in the hospital and she didn¡¯t have the time to care about Xiang Tian, let alone treat him.


    ¡°She said that her schedule is quite full recently, maybe in a month.¡±


    Lan Anran said this because she was thinking about her father¡¯s condition.


    Mo Jinrong shook his head, denying her suggestion without hesitation.


    ¡°One month is too long. Five days. Ask her to treat me in five days. I can pay more.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t know how to reject. Her father wouldn¡¯t be able to recover in five days and if she acted as Zero, she would have to run between the hospital and Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Jinrong, your illness isn¡¯t that serious yet, you don¡¯t have to be so anxious.¡±


    ¡°No! I have a hunch he¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    Mo Jinrong had recently felt someone, like a presence, by his side and could sense his existence at all times.


    ¡°Is your illness not cured yet? I think it¡¯s better to fight poison with poison. Do you get upset just because you interact with girls? Wouldn¡¯t you get better after a few more kisses?¡± Lan Yanran took big bites of his bun and said.


    ¡°Nonsense! Don¡¯te up with such rotten ideas. Hurry up and eat, then go back and see Dad.¡±


    Lan Anran patted his head gently.


    ¡®Mo Jinrong was stunned and didn¡¯t speak. Afterwards he said


    ¡°anran, if you encounter any difficulties, you can look for me directly.¡±


    ¡°I can deal with it myself, you need to do something about Lan Yaxin,¡± Lan Anran mumbled after she ate thest mouthful ofrge intestines and drank a mouthful of soup.


    After the two of them parted at the hospital entrance, Mo Jinrong went to thepany.


    ¡°Young Master! Miss Qiu Cha¡¯s design sample is out and has be extremely popr even before it has been released. Many people are vying for it,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°This finished product is going to be sold much more than Qiu Cha¡¯s previous designs. Remember to do a research review.¡±


    ¡°Young Master! The Qin Family¡¯s market is approaching saturation and more than half of our cosmetics market has been snatched by them. Our sales season has reached a new low this month, hurry and think of something!¡±


    ¡®Mo San was anxious.


    ¡®The Mo Family had always been the leader of their respective industries. If one of their industries fell, others would think that the Mo Family was weakening. If several families joined forces, the Mo Family might not be able tost long.


    ¡°Lhave been busy with Uncle recently and forgot about this matter. Ask Qiao Shen to have a meeting with me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong opened the contract on the table.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    There was a polite knock on the door and Mo San was startled when he opened the door.


    ¡°Miss Tan! Why are you here again?¡±


    Mo San had a headache and he turned to look at Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Tm not here to quarrel. I admit that my previous actions were overboard. I thought about it when I got back and have decided to let go of my obsession with Boss Mo. I¡¯m only here as an agent to discuss the details with Boss Mo. I don¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡±


    Mo Jinrong nced up at Tan Siwen. She was indeed dressed more formally today, unlike the previous times when she was exposed.


    ¡°Mo San, let her in.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke softly again. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything to happen again so please act respectfully.¡±


    ¡°Tm the only one in the Tan Family left who could make decisions, so I¡¯m just here to discuss the details as the person in charge of the Tan Family¡¯s project. You can rest assured that I won¡¯t pester you anymore.¡±


    ¡®Tan Siwen had a sincere expression.


    ¡°Actually, there aren¡¯t many details to discuss. I have assigned the people in charge from the Mo Family¡¯s side to meet you. You can look for them in the future. There is a special team that is in charge of this matter, so you don¡¯t have toe find me again,¡± Mo Jinrong lowered his head and said.


    ¡°Boss Mo, you really avoid suspicion. There aren¡¯t many men like you these days. I heard that your marriage to Miss Lan was decided by your parents. I wonder when your wedding will be so that I can attend?¡±


    Tan Siwen¡¯s smile became bashful and no one could tell what she was up to.


    ¡°There will be one, Miss Tan, but let¡¯s talk about the project first.¡±


    Mo Jinrong felt that work shouldn¡¯t be mixed with personal feelings.


    The two of them talked in the office for more than an hour.


    ¡°That¡¯s settled for today. It¡¯s noon, would you be interested in having lunch?¡± Tan Siwen smiled and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I have an appointment with Anran.¡±


    Mo Jinrong refused.


    ¡®Tan Siwen found it too boring to hang around unnecessarily and nodded before leaving.


    ¡°Young Master, when did you make an appointment with Young Madam for lunch?¡±


    Mo San was confused.


    ¡°Just now!¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked down at his watch. It was noon, had she eaten yet?


    ¡°Mo San, drive to the hospital.¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up, picked up his coat, and strode out.


    ¡°Young Master! I have been wanting to ask you a question. Is Xiang Tian still going to make medicine?¡±


    Mo San found it strange. Xiang Tian hadn¡¯t done anything recently and the medicine wasn¡¯t being produced. The patients were asking him in the group chat when he would be selling his medicine.


    ¡°How much stock do we have?¡± Mo Jinrong asked as he walked.


    ¡°Aside from thest time, there are probably two more truckfuls.¡±


    Mo San calcted.


    ¡°Send it all out tonight. Tell them that today is thest time and that there won¡¯t be anymore.¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong looked reluctant. He had been doing this for Mo Ying all these years and now that he had let go of her, this matter should end.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±


    Mo Jinrong got into a Maybach and drove towards the hospital.


    On the way, he suddenly felt that someone was watching his car.


    ¡°Mo San, is the car behind us following us?¡±


    Mo Jinrong stared at the rearview mirror vigntly.


    ¡®Mo San sped up and so did the car behind him.


    ¡°He¡¯s following us, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Write down the license te. Turn the steering wheel at the intersection in front and shake him off before going to the hospital.¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong¡¯s gaze suddenly tumed sharp. No one had dared to follow him yet, so this might be Mo Shengli¡¯s car.


    ¡°Young Master, sit tight!¡±


    Mo San looked at the crossroad in front. Before the traffic light turned red, he suddenly stepped on the elerator and took advantage of the fact that there weren¡¯t a lot of cars in front to drift the Maybach, swinging into another junction. Just as the traffic light turned red, he drove off!


    Before the driver in the car behind could react, the road in front was flowing with traffic and the car was blocked..

 Chapter 354 - Lan Tingyun is in Shock!

    <h4>Chapter 354: Lan Tingyun is in Shock!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Who exactly was that, Young Master?¡±


    Mo San looked at the rear view mirror and saw that the car was gone. He then sighed in relief.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    In the hospital, Lan Anran was still taking care of Lan Tingyun.


    She took Lan Tingyun¡¯s pulse again and found that it had be stronger. Just then, Li Gang came in with the test report.


    ¡°Anran, Deputy Director Li, Director Lan¡¯s cerebral CT hase out. The blood clot has visibly shrunk, but the blood flow in his brain has also increased. Director Lan is old, and we don¡¯t know if the blood vessels in his brain can take it.¡±


    Li Gang was worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can adjust a smaller dose for Dad.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at the image and sighed in relief. This was undoubtedly a sign of improvement.


    Suddenly!


    Lan Tingyun started to convulse all over, his eyes rolled backwards and the ECG beside him kept ringing.


    ¡°Crap!¡±


    Li Gang reacted quickly and pressed Lan Tingyun down. He called arge number of nurses over and spoke anxiously.


    ¡°Someone, someone! Hold on to him and inject him with a sedative!¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t have any reaction for a long time. She watched in a daze as her father convulsed on the hospital bed.


    ¡°Dad! Dad! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lan Yanran shouted anxiously.


    Lan Anran was confused. She had felt his pulse just now and it wasn¡¯t bad. How did it be like this? Was there something wrong with her medicine?


    The nurses pushed them out anxiously, closed the door, and started the rescue.


    Lan Tingyun, who had been sedated on the hospital bed, gradually calmed down. Li Gang continued to use oxygen and shocked Lan Tingyun¡¯s spasming heart with the defibritor to restart a steady heartbeat.


    Two minutester, the ECG showed a reaction.


    Li Gang broke into a cold sweat and had his men push Lan Tingyun to do a CT scan


    Li Yueru was frightened. She sat on the ground in a daze.


    She only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Lan Tingyun was alright.


    ¡°Doctor Li, what exactly happened?¡±


    Li Yueru asked.


    ¡°The situation isn¡¯t clear yet, but judging from the CT scan just now, Anran¡¯s medicine was indeed effective, but there might have been side effects. If we take him for a full-body checkup now, we should be able to find the cause.¡±


    Li Gang wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t worry, Dad will be alright.¡±


    Lan Anranforted her.


    Li Yueru nodded.


    After Lan Yaxin left Mo Jinrong¡¯s house, she went to school.


    She didn¡¯t apply for leave for Lan Anran and when Li Yue asked, she simply said she didn¡¯t know.


    The gossip in school hadn¡¯t stopped, so Lan Yaxin could only hide in the ssroom and study hard.


    Even so, there were still many people gossiping about her. Lan Yaxin pretended not to hear them, but every word pierced through her heart like a knife.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, I heard that you have a boyfriend and even had an abortion?¡±


    Lin Cheng ran over teasingly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I don¡¯t do any of those things at all. It¡¯s all fake. You were all deceived by Lan Anran. She is the one who started the rumors, I believe she is trying to nder me.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was no longer as well-behaved as before. She was furious.


    In the past, she was the arrogant school beauty and everyone treated her with respect. Now, she was the joke of the school.


    It¡¯s all because of Lan Anran!


    ¡°nder? You must have done a lot of bad things in the past, right?¡±


    Lin Cheng still hated her for using him.


    ¡°Lin Cheng, do you think you are a good person? Don¡¯t nder me here.¡±


    Lan Yaxin mmed the table angrily and the surrounding people immediately looked at her strangely.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin,e with me to the principal¡¯s office.¡±


    The principal suddenly appeared from behind and looked at her angrily.


    Various indecent rumors about Lan Yaxin had spread throughout the school, and he had no choice but to listen. This had severely affected the school¡¯s reputation. As the principal, he had to investigate this matter.


    There was an unwritten rule in the school: you couldn¡¯t offend the principal, no matter who else you offended. In the eyes of the students, the principal of Rong City University wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. If it wasn¡¯t serious, the parents would just be called, if it was serious, the student could be


    expelled.


    Lan Yaxin had to go with him, so she followed the principal into the office under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    The principal sat down unhappily.


    ¡°What exactly happened? Lan Yaxin, if you have any problems, you can speak to your teacher and head of year. Now that such rumors are flying around the school, it will severely affect the school¡¯s reputation. As the principal, how am I going to face others?¡±


    Lan Yaxin lowered her head. She wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her name.


    ¡°Principal, those rumors are fake news. I don¡¯t know how they spread, but someone must be jealous of me. I really didn¡¯t do anything that has been said.¡± Lan Yaxin cried aggrievedly.


    ¡°There is no smoke without fire. If you didn¡¯t do it, why would someone spread the news? This school is a ce for you to study, not a ce for you to do such dirty things. Tell me the truth, did you do it?


    Otherwise, I¡¯ll inform your parents and let them take you home to reflect.¡±


    The principal looked at her and thought of her parents. Wasn¡¯t her father in jail? Now, there should only be her mother and grandmother left in the family. It seemed that the apple didn¡¯t fall far from the tree. He really didn¡¯t expect that the top student, who always had good morals, would do such a thing.


    ¡°Principal, I was wronged. I really didn¡¯t do those things. Someone has ndered me.¡±


    Lan Yaxin wiped her tears aggrievedly, her snot and tears frustrated the principal.


    ¡°Since you say that someone ndered you, do you have anyone you suspect? This is a school, not a ce for scheming and plotting. If you tell me, I will definitely investigate. If you didn¡¯t do it, I will definitely clear your name.¡±


    The principal hated it when others cried. He was frustrated when he couldn¡¯t say anything now.


    ¡°I think Anran is behind this. I don¡¯t know how I offended her, but she was so cruel to tarnish my name! Principal, you must help me.¡±


    Lan Yaxin choked.


    The principal frowned, nced up at Lan Yaxin and asked curiously, ¡°Your sister, Lan Anran? That girl usually looks well-behaved and her grades are good. How could she do such a shameful thing?¡±


    The principal would never believe that Lan Anran could do such a thing. She seemed more reliable than Lan Yaxin and was also one of the top students in the school, which helped his school¡¯s student advancement rate. Next year, he would have to make Lan Anran his school¡¯s ambassador.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Sis came from the countryside and has been in the countryside for many years. Perhaps Anran doesn¡¯t have feelings, and because Second Uncle and Aunt usually treat me better, Sis might be jealous. But I didn¡¯t expect her to do such a thing. I know you don¡¯t believe me and insist that I


    was the one who did it but it¡¯s because I had no choice but to take the me for Sis.¡±


    Lan Yaxin felt wronged and started to cry again..

 Chapter 355 - Rare Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 355: Rare Medicine</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Alright, Lan Yaxin, stop crying. Lan Anran didn¡¯te to ss today, do you know the reason?¡±


    Li Yue had already reported Lan Anran¡¯s absence to the principal. After all, no one picked up the phone when she called her parents, so she was afraid that something had happened to the child.


    Lan Yaxin shook her head.


    ¡°Sis might be used to the countryside. In the past, she said that she wouldn¡¯t attend school if she didn¡¯t want to. Does she not understand principles?¡±


    ¡°No! She knew how to take time off before, when she¡¯s done so, so why didn¡¯t she take it this time? Go home after school and let me know in the afternoon.¡±


    The principal let Lan Yaxin go back first.


    Lan Yaxin walked out of the principal¡¯s office, and wiped her tears; her smile was horrifying


    Lan Anran, I¡¯ll make you pay tenfold for what you¡¯ve done to me!


    After school, Lan Yaxin returned home and found her things packed.


    ¡°Yaxin, didn¡¯t you say you stayed at Mo Jinrong¡¯sst night? I¡¯ll pack your things and send you to Mo Jinrong¡¯s ce to stay,¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    ¡°Mom, it hasn¡¯t even begun.¡± Lan Yaxin was embarrassed.


    ¡°We can¡¯t rush this, bur moving in is a good sign. Your grandma and I have discussed this. Mo Jinrong may look cold, but he likes you deep down, He¡¯s just embarrassed to say it, so we need to increase the offensive. Have you seen what we bought?¡±


    Xu Yanshan took out a set of pink sexy pajamas and showed them to Lan Yaxin.


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s face flushed red. She didn¡¯t dare to look at the pinkcy pajamas. It exposed alll the areas she needed to¡­ but she was also a student, so how could she wear it?


    ¡°Mom, what did you buy? How am I going to wear this?¡±


    ¡°My silly girl, you can¡¯t fool a man if you can¡¯t bear to part with being prudish. Which man doesn¡¯t cheat? Wouldn¡¯t Mo Jinrong be hooked if your clothes are a little revealing?¡±


    Xu Yanshan thought Mo Jinrong would like this type of clothing and had specially spent arge sum of money when she passed by the store.


    ¡°Good granddaughter, your mom is right. You can¡¯t deceive a wolf if you can¡¯t bear to part with being prudish. You¡¯re ady now, aren¡¯t you going to be 18 in two days? Mo Jinrong is your man, what¡¯s there to be shy about? Bring this set of pajamas over and let him see it in two days. I can guarantee he will


    take the bait,¡± Zhao Xiumei smiled and said.


    ¡°Grandma! I don¡¯t dare, Mo Jinrong isn¡¯t that kind of person, I¡¯m a little scared.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was really a little scared. She guessed that Mo Jinrong wouldn¡¯t like this sort of thing.


    ¡°You child, how much do you know about men? Now, how much do I know? Would listening to Mom harm you?¡±


    Xu Yanshan stuffed the pajamas into her hand unhappily.


    ¡°Yaxin, listen to your mom. If she was twenty years younger, she wouldn¡¯t have let you take the risk. Since you¡¯re already in the house, just stay there and gather the firewood. Wouldn¡¯t it prevent any problems when the fire starts up?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei persuaded her


    Lan Yaxin had no choice but to ept the pajamas and stuff it into her suitcase.


    ¡°Grandma, Second Uncle is sick and Dad isn¡¯t around. What are you going to do about your birthday?¡±


    Lan Yaxin suddenly remembered that Zhao Xiumei¡¯s birthday was tomorrow. It wouldn¡¯t be possible to hold such a big celebration like before, but it couldn¡¯t be avoided.


    ¡°Tingyun is sick, how could I be in the mood to hold a birthday party?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was upset at the thought of this unlucky incident.


    ¡°Mom, we have to hold a birthday party. We would be creating an opportunity for Mo Jinrong and Yaxin. Although it can¡¯t be as grand asst year¡¯s, we can still book a private room. We can use your birthday as an excuse to cheer up Tingyun. He might even get better,¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    Zhao Xiumei thought about it and agreed. She couldn¡¯t neglect her birthday because of Tingyun¡¯s illness. She still had to hold one, but in the blink of an eye, she frowned again.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but where will we get the money from? A private room costs at least 800 yuan. In addition to the service fees, drinks, and dishes, this alone costs at least 10,000 yuan. Where will the moneye from?¡±


    ¡°Mom, have you forgotten about Tingyun? We¡¯re saving his life by counteracting his bad luck with your birthday party, so naturally, we should get him to fork out the money. Who are we doing this for? It¡¯s all for the sake of his illness. You are his mom, yet you are making this birthday celebration an act


    of counteracting bad luck. Shouldn¡¯t Li Yueru fork out some money for this?¡±


    Xu Yanshan took it all for granted.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m doing this to save my son. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. They should be able to fork up the tens of thousands.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei smiled happily again.


    ¡°Good girl, hurry up and go. We¡¯re counting on you.¡±


    Xu Yanshan sent the items into a taxi and told the driver to take them to the Mo Vi. Lan Yaxin followed.


    In the hospital, Lan Anran was busy with Lan Tingyun and didn¡¯t know that her phone was dead. When she picked up her phone to charge it, she suddenly saw many missed calls from Li Yue and Fatty.


    She first called Li Yue to tell her that her father was seriously ill and she couldn¡¯t go to school, and then she called Fatty.


    ¡°Boss, Xiang Tian will be sending out more goods tonight than before. I believe this is hisst stock. Shall we y?¡±


    Fatty had been staring at Mo Jinrong and noticed that his men were secretly moving things onto the ck market.


    ¡°Tm not free right now, just keep an eye on him. There¡¯s no need to fight, I¡¯ll ask him myself.¡±


    Lan Anran couldn¡¯t find the time to care about other people¡¯s business. She stared at Lan Tingyun with sympathy.


    The report came out two minutester and Li Gang stared at her solemnly.


    ¡°How is it, Doctor Li?¡± Li Yueru asked anxiously.


    ¡°Although Anran¡¯s medicine has cleared his blood vessels, we have discovered through a full-body checkup that the blood clot in Tingyun¡¯s brain has started to show signs of melting, but unfortunately, another blood clot has formed. This is the main reason for his convulsions today.


    Anran, I think you should consider using another herb. This herb of yours has indeed avoided the problem of the operation, but it can¡¯t solve the root problem. I know of a herb that can get to the root of the problem, but it is extremely difficult to find the herb.¡±


    Li Gang looked at the report and thought about the herb. There probably wasn¡¯t one in this season, and it was extremely rare. Now that even the country prohibited it, they might not even get it.


    ¡°Uncle Li, I will definitely be able to get it as long as you say so.¡±


    Lan Anran made up her mind. She would get it regardless of the difficulty or the price, just as long as she could save her father.


    ¡°A few years ago, a herb called the Divine Incense appeared on the Blind Mountain. If it¡¯s seed is used and turned into a herb juice that is added to the medicine, it will have a quick effect, which can clear the head and eyes, as well as purifying the blood.


    Thave only heard of it from other doctors, but I don¡¯t know if there have been any more of them in the past few years. These herbs grow in the deep mountains and might not be avable now.¡±


    Just as Li finished speaking, Lan Anran turned and left..

 Chapter 356 - Biological?

    <h4>Chapter 356: Biological?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Her master definitely had such medicine. Over the years, her master loved those strange Chinese herbs and there were many rare species growing in his backyard. Her master would definitely have some.


    Lan Anran ran into Zhao Xiumei, who was at the hospital.


    ¡°Stupid child, are you blind?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was knocked down onto the floor. Before she could get up, she cursed.


    She raised her head and when she saw Lan Anran¡¯s back, she started to scold her even more brazenly.


    ¡°You brat, your father is inside and you want to kill me? You ran away after hitting someone? I¡¯ll deal with you when youe back.¡±


    Xu Yanshan helped Zhao Xiumei up.


    ¡°Ignore her, money is more important now.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei arrived at the intensive care unit angrily, butpletely unlike her previous posture, she spoke meekly.


    ¡°Yueru, I want to discuss something with you.¡±


    Li Yueru¡¯s mind was full of Lan Tingyun and she nodded absent-mindedly.


    ¡°Mom! Tingyun almost died just now. What do you think I would do if anything happened to him?¡±


    Li Yueru had suffered too much. She didn¡¯t want to cry in front of her children, but the scene just now was too much for her to bear.


    Zhao Xiumei was thunderstruck when she heard this, her eyes widening.


    ¡°What did you say? I knew that brat didn¡¯t have good intentions, but you didn¡¯t listen and insisted on causing my son¡¯s death. Are you satisfied?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei nudged Li Yueru.


    Lan Yanran carried bread and water over. When he saw that someone was bullying his mother, he couldn¡¯t help but throw the water and bread aside and push Zhao Xiumei away.


    ¡°How could you bully Mom while I¡¯m not around?¡±


    ¡°Rascal! Your father was almost killed by your good sister. I beat her to wake her up, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be satisfied until Tingyun has died. I knew that she was up to no good. She must hate us for sending her to the countryside. Her usually well-behaved appearance is just an act.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei finally found an opportunity to counterattack.


    ¡°Nonsense, Sis is really saving Dad. Her medicine has taken effect on Dad, but the blood clot in Dad¡¯s brain has formed a new one elsewhere. How could you use her like this? Sis is going to find medicine for Dad now.¡±


    Lan Yanran was very clear-headed. He knew that the two older women in front of him didn¡¯t have good intentions.


    ¡°Find medicine? She must be looking for poison to kill her father! That brat cantt stay in the Lan Family anymore. I¡¯ll chase her out after my birthday celebration is over.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you saying? Tingyun is in such a state and you¡¯re still thinking of holding a birthday party?¡±


    Li Yueru looked at Old Mrs. Lan in disbelief. After all, the person lying inside was her son. As a mother, how could she think of celebrating her birthday when her son is ina life and death situation?


    ¡°Yueru, I was just about to tell you about it. Tingyun is lying in there and we don¡¯t know when he will get better. Mom was desperate, so she sought help from the Taoist priest from the Town God¡¯s Temple to give a fortune telling for Tingyun.


    You might not believe it, but that person is very urate. He knew that someone in the house was ill and that someone¡¯s birthday wasing. That person said to let Old Mrs. Lan celebrate her birthday as a blessing so that Tingyun would get better.¡±


    Xu Yanshan spoke beautifully, iming that everything was for the sake of Lan Tingyun.


    ¡°What kind of superstition is that? Tingyun is like this now. Mom, you don¡¯t want to treat his illness, but instead, you want to celebrate your birthday? Blessing? I think you just want to celebrate your own birthday.¡±


    Li Yueru was furious. Usually, she would behave servilely in front of Old Mrs. Lan. But she was willing because Old Mrs. Lan hadn¡¯t crossed her bottom line yet, so she didn¡¯t say anything. It was too much for her to think about her birthday celebration when there¡¯s a matter of life and death situation like


    today.


    ¡°B*stard! The older ones don¡¯t respect me, and the younger ones don¡¯t respect me either! Look at that brat, she must have learned this from you. I¡¯m your mom, how can you speak to me like this? Aren¡¯t I doing this for Tingyun¡¯s sake?


    They said that Tingyun¡¯s illness would be cured after my birthday celebration, unless you don¡¯t want him to get better?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei grew angrier as she spoke. She was clearly focused on treating Tingyun, so why was she being used like this?


    ¡°What kind of feudal superstition is this? My dad is lying inside. Ask the Taoist priest toe over and perform the ritual for him. I will believe him if my dad recovers after that.¡±


    Lan Yanran protected his mother. Now that his sister wasn¡¯t around, his mother could only rely on him.


    Zhao Xiumei was stunned. The Taoist priest she mentioned was just an excuse for having the banquet. How could there be a real Taoist priest?


    ¡°How could you be so stubborn? You were once in university, don¡¯t you know metaphysics? I don¡¯t want to waste my breath on you. Lan Yanran, you are a big star now and I heard that celebrities make a lot of money. You are famous now and you must also be making a lot of money.


    Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t let your mom fork out the money. Just use your own tens of thousands to hold your grandma¡¯s birthday celebration to give the blessing to your dad. This year, it won¡¯t be as ostentatious asst year¡¯s. We¡¯ll book a private room and invite a few people.¡±


    Xu Yanshan stretched out her hand boldly and demanded money.


    Lan Yanran trembled with anger. How could they have such a rtive?


    ¡°Mom! Tingyun is lying here sick, can you hold a birthday party in peace? Is he really your biological son? Even if we were rich, we wouldn¡¯t hold a birthday party like this for you.¡±


    Li Yueru was so angry that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°Li Yueru, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! Your daughter is going to kill Tingyun and we are trying to save him. It¡¯s one thing if you aren¡¯t grateful, but Mom has already lowered her status to prepare the birthday celebration as a blessing. What excuse do you have to use her?


    She is doing this for her son. As his wife, don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s words were harsh. Today, she finally had a legitimate reason to scold them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand your bullsh*t logic! Hurry and get out of the hospital, I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Li Yueru shouted and suddenly cked out.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Lan Yanran hugged his mother anxiously, looked at the doctors and nurses, and then turned to Xu Yanshan and Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Get out of here! My mom fainted because of you. What else do you want?¡±


    Lan Yanran was furious and wanted to chase them away.


    Just then, Mo Jinrong suddenly appeared in the hospital.


    ¡°Brother-inw! Mom fainted.¡±


    ¡®When Lan Yanran saw Mo Jinrong walk over, he seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong stared at Xu Yanshan sharply.


    ¡°Jinrong, you can be the judge. We are upset that Tingyun is like this. We just want some money to hold a birthday party for Mom so that we can give the blessings to Tingyun. We came with the hope that he would get better, but now, we are being treated with malicious intent for our kindness. They don¡¯t


    appreciate it at all.


    It¡¯s alright with me, but Mom is Tingyun¡¯s biological mother. Tingyi isn¡¯t by her side and she only has one biological son left. Would she harm him?¡±


    Xu Yanshan took the chance to pull Mo Jinrong¡¯s hand as she spoke aggrievedly..

 Chapter 357 - Making Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 357: Making Medicine</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Blessing? In this era and age, do such feudal superstitions exist?¡±


    Mo Jinrong retracted his hand angrily and nced at Lan Tingyun.


    ¡°What feudal superstitions? I got someone qualified to calcte this.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was anxious. She was clearly being nice, how was it feudalistic?


    ¡°That¡¯s enough Mom. Jinrong, we¡¯re doing this for Tingyun¡¯s sake. Tell them and persuade them.¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled, looking at Mo Jinrong like he was her prey.


    Mo Jinrong nced back at Mo San and said, ¡°Mo San, it¡¯s too noisy here, chase them out!¡±


    Mo San wanted to pull them away as he heard the order.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, you¡­¡±


    Xu Yanshan hurriedly pulled Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t be angry, he is our future son-inw,¡± Xu Yanshan muttered softly.


    Zhao Xiumei held her anger in silence.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving, remember toe for the birthday party!¡±


    Xu Yanshan dragged Zhao Xiumei away noisily.


    Mo Jinrong asked curiously, when he saw no sign of Lan Anran, ¡°Where is Anran?¡±


    ¡°Sis heard that there is a medicine that can cure Dad¡¯s illness. She went to look for it, but I¡¯m not sure if she can find it.¡±


    Lan Yanran was a little worried. The mountain that the Doctor had told Lan Anran about was the Blind Mountain. It was called the Blind Mountain because of the frequent mist surrounding it. The Blind Mountain has a very low visibility, so he didn¡¯t know if Lan Anran would be able to return safely.


    ¡°Brother-inw, help me look after Dad first, I¡¯ll see how Mom is doing.¡±


    Lan Yanran felt ufortable when he saw his parents fall ill. He couldn¡¯t split himself in two and since his father¡¯s condition was stable, he had to visit his mother.


    Mo Jinrong nodded.


    ¡°Young Master, Miss Lan is taking risks again.¡±


    Mo San was worried.


    Mo Jinrong called Lan Anran, but she didn¡¯t pick up. He was also a little worried.


    On the mountain.


    This time, Lan Anran didn¡¯t bring Xu Shan¡¯s favorite roast goose and liquor. She didn¡¯t care about these things and directly went up the mountain.


    ¡®When she arrived at the top of the mountain sweating profusely, Xu Shan happened to be carrying a basket.


    ¡°Goodness! What happened to you?¡±


    Xu Shan hurriedly put down his things and looked at Lan Anran.


    ¡°Master, do you have any Divine Incense?¡± Lan Anran asked breathlessly.


    Xu Shan frowned and asked, ¡°Why do you want that? Divine Incense is very effective, but it is very poisonous. You might end up dying if you aren¡¯t careful.¡±


    ¡°I will control its strength. Master, tell me, where is it?¡±


    Lan Anran looked anxious.


    Xu Shan walked to the backyard and looked at the courtyard full of precious herbs. He searched carefully and frowned.


    ¡°There are many people in the vige that havee to ask for medicine. There is still onest stalk of the Divine Incense left!¡±


    Xu Shan walked to a corner and pointed to a piece of blue grass.


    ¡°Fortunately! I only want its seed!¡±


    Lan Anran was extremely excited, her father could be saved.


    Xu Shan plucked all the seeds and handed them to Lan Anran.


    ¡°Master, how many seeds should I use? There¡¯s a clot in my father¡¯s brain and I¡¯m afraid the quantity I use won¡¯t be urate. Master, help me!¡±


    Lan Anran seemed a little agitated.


    ¡°anran, calm down first. Did you bring the medicine?¡±


    Xu Shan stabilized Lan Anran and asked her the question.


    Lan Anran hurriedly took out the tube of medicine and handed it to Xu Shan.


    ¡°Time was tight, I didn¡¯t have time to make the full medicine, only the herb juice. My dad got better after drinking it, but he suddenly went into shock and was just about saved.¡±


    Xu Shan took the herb juice into the house and ced the herb into the medicine bottle to process and extract it.


    Lan Anran watched from the side. She could only wait.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be someone on the mountain and a woman¡¯s voice came from the door.


    ¡°Old Man! I¡¯m here!¡±


    Sun Hui climbed up, panting. Every time she came, she would have to climb for an hour because she didn¡¯t have money to take the cable car, so she rarely came over.


    Xu Shan was focused on extracting medicine. Grass was harder to use than any other herb, especially the Divine Incense. The diameter of the herb was less than 3mm and the ingredients inside were very little. Fortunately, there were about a hundred seeds from the Divine Incense, which was enough for


    Xu Shan to extract from.


    ¡°Anran, what are you doing here? You didn¡¯t go to school or apply for leave, I was worried.¡±


    Sun Hui was surprised.


    ¡°My dad is sick, I have to take care of him.¡±


    Lan Anran forced a smile.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin is so evil! What are you doing?¡±


    Sun Hui stared curiously at the bottles and jars that Xu Shan hadn¡¯t touched in a long time. There were different bubbles of different colors inside.


    Ever since she came here, she had never seen Xu Shan make anything, It was really strange today. This should be seen in chemistry ss. She didn¡¯t expect Xu Shan to know it as well.


    ¡°We¡¯re extracting medicine. Sun Hui, take a look. This is the extraction method for the Divine Incense. Youll get to see it today.¡±


    Xu Shan spoke as he worked seriously.


    ¡°Divine Incense? Old man, you haven¡¯t taught me this before. You can¡¯t be biased!¡±


    Sun Hui was curious and eximed.


    In the past few days, she had been picking herbs at the foot of Mount Xu and knew a lot of things, but she didn¡¯t know about the Divine Incense.


    Xu Shan didn¡¯t speak, but picked up a cup, took a small drop of yellow liquid from the distillery at the side, and poured it into the herbal juice.


    ¡°Anran, if you have time, it would be better to change it to a Chinese medicine soup. Although the juice is the fastest method, but every medicine is toxic, this juice is more than 30% toxic. I have extracted the essence, you can use it, but you¡¯ll have to try, in case¡­¡±


    Before Xu Shan finished speaking, Lan Anran took a sip.


    ¡°You child! How could you drink this medicine? I just said that medicine has 30% toxicity. What if something happens to you?¡±


    Xu Shan lectured.


    ¡°I¡¯s alright, Master. If I drink it, I will be alright and so Dad will definitely be alright as well. Don¡¯t worry, my health is good. I can¡¯t give him the medicine that is problematic.¡±


    Lan Anran wiped her mouth and smiled.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Sun Hui was a little sympathetic.


    Lan Anran smiled. She was quite silly.


    In her past life, she was instigated by bad people and caused the death of her parents. If anything happened to her this time, she would treat it as returning her life to her parents and the hatred in her past life would be resolved.


    After two minutes, Lan Anran didn¡¯t have any reactions. She thought that everything should be alright and hurriedly kept the reagents in her bag before turning to leave.


    ¡°Anran, wait a moment. How long has it been? What if something happens?¡±


    Xu Shan hurriedly pulled her back. It took time for the medicine to react and it wouldn¡¯t work in just a few minutes.


    ¡°Anran, wait a while longer, we can¡¯t take the risk.¡±


    Sun Hui persuaded.


    Lan Anran thought about it and decided not to take the medicine recklessly. She sat down quietly.


    ¡°Anran, I remember you telling me that you resented your parents for sending you to the countryside and ignoring you. I¡¯m really d to see you worrying about your parents now.¡±


    Xu Shan thought about how Lan Anran wasn¡¯t like this in the past. She was arrogant and didn¡¯t like to interact with others. She didn¡¯t have many friends since she was a child and was always icy cold to others. She wasn¡¯t like that anymore..

 Chapter 358 - Family Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 358: Family Treasure</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lan Anran forced a smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand my parents in the past, but recently, I know that they treat me sincerely. Back then, they didn¡¯t have a choice either. It was my fault in the past, but now, I don¡¯t me them.¡±


    Xu Shan nodded. The three of them waited in the room for more than ten minutes. After confirming that everything was alright, Lan Anran left the mountain with the medicine.


    ¡®The moment she got into the car, she received a call from Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Anran, where are you?¡±


    Mo Jinrong sounded anxious.


    ¡°Did something happen to my father?¡± Lan Anran hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Your mom fainted just now, did you get your medicine?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    He knew it wasn¡¯t easy to get hold of and time was tight. He wondered if Lan Anran had found it.


    ¡°Fainted? I¡¯ll be right back. Tell Uncle Li that the medicine has been found and there won¡¯t be any problem since I tested it on myself.¡±


    Lan Anran hung up, hoping the driver would drive faster.


    In the hospital.


    ¡®Mo Jinrong had just hung up when his phone rang.


    ¡°Nephew, don¡¯t forget about tomorrow. Be good and prepare well; there will be a surprise tomorrow.¡±


    The voice on the other end was very calm, as though he had everything nned out.


    Before Mo Jinrong could say anything, he hung up.


    ¡°Young Master, should we send someone to Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s house to keep an eye on her tomorrow?¡±


    Considering the olddy¡¯s weak health, Mo San decided to be careful.


    ¡°Just get someone to keep an eye on the house.¡±


    Just then, Lan Yanran and Li Gang came over for a check on the ward.


    ¡°Brother-inw, Mom is fine, she¡¯ll be okay after some rest. Is there news from my sister?¡±


    ¡°Anran said she would be back soon, she has the medicine,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    Li Gang found it strange. The herb was in the woods and would take more than an hour to get there, let alone pick it. How did she get there so quickly?


    ¡°That¡¯s great! We can save Dad! Uncle Li, hurry and see Dad,¡± Lan Yanran said excitedly.


    Li Gang walked in to look at Lan Tingyun¡¯s pupils and body temperature, which were both normal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your dad is fine for the time being. Director Lan is just too tired. Usually, we told him to have a good rest, but he just wouldn¡¯t listen.¡±


    Li Gang shook his head helplessly.


    Suddenly, heavy and hurried footsteps appeared in the corridor.


    ¡°Uncle Li! Hurry and give this medicine to Dad. I¡¯ve tested it on myself and it doesn¡¯t cause any harm!¡± Lan Anran said breathlessly.


    ¡°You child, how can you drink the medicine so easily? Your father is really fortunate to have a daughter like you.¡±


    Li Gang spoke enviously and fed Lan Tingyun the herbal juice.


    ¡°Yanran, why did Mom faint?¡± Lan Anran asked curiously. She was fine before leaving.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Grandma and Xu Yanshan. They insisted on celebrating Grandma¡¯s birthday, saying that they were giving blessings for Dad. Is Dad really her biological son?¡± Lan Yanran was puzzled as he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s them again!¡±


    Lan Anran clenched her fists. She had once sworn not to let her parents be hurt by them again, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it now.


    Her father wasn¡¯t the only one whose life was in danger, even her mother had fainted from anger. She couldn¡¯t let them off!


    She went to see Li Yueru and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that her mother was still asleep.


    ¡°Yanran, help me reserve a birthday gift for Grandma. Tell them to send it to her personally on the day itself!¡±


    Lan Anran gritted her teeth in hatred. She wouldn¡¯t give such a gift to her if she wanted her to lead a happy life!


    She whispered to Lan Yanran and the two of them discussed for a while.


    Lan Yanran looked at his sister excitedly, his eyes full of envy.


    ¡°Sis! You¡¯re so amazing, you did something I¡¯ve always wanted to but never dared to do.¡±


    Lan Yanran ran out excitedly.


    ¡®Mo Jinrong found it strange. Wasn¡¯t she against it, so why was she giving gifts?


    ¡°What rotten idea did youe up with again?¡± Mo Jinrong smiled as he asked. Looking at Lan Anran¡¯s appearance, she probably didn¡¯t have any good ideas.


    ¡°When the timees, let¡¯s attend Grandma¡¯s birthday party. We don¡¯t want them to think we are ignorant,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Oh right, why are you here?¡±


    Lan Anran had a strange look in her eyes. Did he miss her so much after just meeting her this morning?


    ¡°I thought you hadn¡¯t eaten yet, so I came over to have lunch with you.¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong leaned over and hugged Lan Anran. His voice was so gentle that it gave Lan Anran goosebumps.


    ¡°Ican¡¯t leave my mom and dad like this, can you ept ordered food?¡± Lan Anran looked at her mother on the bed and asked him.


    Mo Jinrong never ate takeout, but for the sake of Lan Anran, he restrained himself and nodded.


    Xu Yanshan and Zhao Xiumei were furious when they reached home.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong is outrageous. I am Lan Anran¡¯s grandma, how dare he treat me like this? He has no manners!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cursed.


    ¡°Mom! He is the young master, don¡¯t stoop to his level. He is about to be Yaxin¡¯s husband. When the timees, you can teach him a lesson, but not now!¡±


    Xu Yanshan stopped her. He was her money tree now and she treated him like her ancestor.


    ¡°Tm so angry! That Li Yueru is so outrageous, she fainted after just a few sentences. She must be faking it. If we give the blessings, Tingyun might even get better. Damn it!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was unwilling. She had never missed having a birthday party in the past. How could she not hold one when she¡¯s this old? Wouldn¡¯t she be a joke?


    ¡°Mom! If she isn¡¯t willing to pay, what are we going to do about the birthday party? Why don¡¯t we just celebrate at home?¡±


    Xu Yanshan didn¡¯t have a choice.


    ¡°Of course not! We held my birthday parties in grand settings in the past few years and I have already spoken to my old friends. When the timees, they will definitelye. Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if we don¡¯t hold it properly?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was a prideful woman and had informed her friends a month ago. It would be embarrassing if she had to inform them that the birthday party was cancelled.


    ¡°But where do we get the money from? Isn¡¯t my money¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Her money had been taken away by Tingyi¡¯s family and she was now relying on Tingyun¡¯s retirement money to live. But now, 2000 yuan a month wasn¡¯t enough for a banquet.


    ¡°Mom, Tingyi and I are burdening you, but this is your birthday, you can decide for yourself. I heard that you have a jade bracelet passed down from your ancestors that is priceless. If you sell it, you will definitely be able to afford the birthday party. I think there will be money left over too.¡±


    Xu Yanshan had been staring at the jade bracelet for a long time. When Old Mr. Lan was still around, she had seen her wear it everyday. Now that he wasn¡¯t around, Old Mrs. Lan wouldn¡¯t wear it anymore and had kept it. She hadn¡¯t seen it in years.


    Now that life was so difficult, what was the point of keeping it?


    Zhao Xiumei was unwilling. It was her husband¡¯s family heirloom, which was also a token of love. Even if he wasn¡¯t around, she would keep it. How could she exchange it for money?


    ¡°No! That was passed down from the old man¡¯s ancestors. It¡¯s the Lan Family¡¯s treasure, how can I exchange it for money?¡±


    ¡°Mom! Dad isn¡¯t around anymore, it¡¯s useless since we can¡¯t use it to eat or drink. We don¡¯t have enough money for food now, and Tingyun is in such a state. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to hold your birthday party or not.¡±


    Xu Yanshan didn¡¯t seem to want to care anymore.

 Chapter 359 - Backfire

    <h4>Chapter 359: Backfire</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Zhao Xiumei hesitated again. This bracelet was priceless. If she sold it and couldn¡¯t get it back in the future, wouldn¡¯t she be finished?


    But she had no choice but to hold a birthday party, which made things difficult for her.


    Xu Yanshan seemed to have thought of Zhao Xiumei¡¯s worry and smiled.


    ¡°Mom, you can pawn the bracelet at the pawnshop. In the future, you can just buy it when you¡¯re rich. Don¡¯t worry, how could Tingyun not care for you when he recovers, right? Anyway, the bracelet is going to be given to Yaxin, I know that. Mom, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely get it back. Have you


    forgotten that Yaxin is about to marry into a rich family?¡±


    Xu Yanshan bewitched her.


    This bracelet was a treasure of the Lan Family and had been passed down for several generations. Old Mrs. Lan couldn¡¯t possibly have passed it down to Lan Anran or Lan Yanran, so Yaxin would definitely be the one to inherit it. It was just that the situation was urgent and Yaxin had already halfway


    seeded.


    Zhao Xiumei suddenly remembered. That¡¯s right, if Yaxin seeded, she could buy back the bracelet, so she could sell this bracelet now.


    ¡°Yanshan, keep it well and redeem it when the timees. This bracelet hasn¡¯t been separated from me. I¡¯ve been wearing it ever since your father gave it to me.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei carefully took out the emerald green jade from under her pillow, it was stained with her blood sweat and tears, and she reluctantly handed it to Xu Yanshan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom, I will definitely pick a good venue for you and make it lively!¡±


    Xu Yanshan promised and was overjoyed with the jade bracelet.


    Time flew by and night fell. Lan Yaxin returned to the Mo Family Vi after school and shamelessly moved in.


    She found an empty room that was pink and filled with girls¡¯ things. Lan Yaxin was curious as to why it was filled with cute things when Lan Anran didn¡¯t stay in this room.


    Abold idea appeared in Lan Yaxin¡¯s mind.


    ¡®Was Mo Jinrong hiding a mistress?


    She couldn¡¯t bear the sight of another woman in his house, so she simply put everything away and arranged her own things. She held the sexyce nightgown and smiled shyly.


    It was her first time wearing this and she wondered if Mo Jinrong would like it.


    Lan Yaxin ran into the bathroom shyly, showered, changed into her pajamas, and waited gracefully for Mo Jinrong to return.


    ¡®When Mo Jinrong and Mo San returned to the house, they noticed something strange.


    ¡°Someone is here?¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong was wary.


    He was a little excited to see the lights on in Mo Ying¡¯s room above.


    Was she back?


    He wanted to check, but Mo San hurriedly stopped him.


    ¡°Young Master! Wake up, Missy is long gone!¡±


    Mo San reminded him.


    Mo Jinrong suddenly awakened. Mo Ying had passed away a long time ago, so someone else was here?


    ¡°There¡¯s someone here!¡± Mo Jinrong reminded him.


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll take a look first!¡±


    ¡®Mo San crept upstairs. He pushed the door open gently and strode in when he found it open.


    Lan Yaxin was scared and decided to turn off the lights. When she heard someone enter, she thought it was Mo Jinrong and was scared stiff.


    Mo San fumbled around slowly, already panicking. The sudden darkness made him even more nervous.


    Suddenly!


    He seemed to have touched something, it was smooth and soft with a hint of fragrance.


    Curiosity drove him to keep stroking.


    Lan Yaxin thought it was Mo Jinrong¡¯s hand, so she grabbed it and gently ced it on her face. She was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to breathe.


    Mo San could sense a woman and was interested.


    Suddenly, Mo San¡¯s lips felt like they were smeared with something cold and tasteless.


    He licked it and in two seconds, he felt his body heat up, as though he couldn¡¯t control it. He slumped onto the bed.


    Lan Yaxin thought she had seeded. She fed Mo Jinrong the yellow liquid from the morning. Now that he was down, she could do whatever she wanted.


    ¡®Mo Jinrong saw that Mo San hadn¡¯te down in such a long time, the lights were switched off and there wasn¡¯t any sound. He felt that something wasn¡¯t right and decided to go up himself.


    Whoosh!


    ¡®Mo Jinrong turned on the lights and he panicked at the sight.


    Mo San and Lan Yaxiny on the same bed. Most of the clothes on Mo San¡¯s upper body had been taken off.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s sudden voice startled Lan Yaxin.


    Lan Yaxin looked at Mo Jinrong and then Mo San, who was lying next to her, and couldn¡¯t help but cry out.


    ¡°Ab! It¡¯s you?¡±


    Mo San¡¯s body grew hotter and hotter, beyond control. He just wanted a cooling sensation.


    Lan Yaxin was frightened and hurried off the bed, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    Mo Jinrong could tell at a nce that he was drugged and hurriedly dragged him into the bathtub to cool down.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mo Jinrong hurriedly asked.


    Lan Yaxin felt disgusted. Wasn¡¯t Mo Jinrong the one who came in? How could it be him?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I wanted to sleep, but he suddenly came in and pressed me down. Are you going to help me?¡±


    Lan Yaxin started to cry.


    ¡®Mo Jinrong was focused on cooling Mo San down, but even so, the heat wasn¡¯t relieved and Mo San was still hot.


    ¡°Go to the fridge and get some ice!¡±


    Mo Jinrong called out.


    Lan Yaxin was frightened and could only obey, but inside, she was cursing.


    She was deliberately stalling to make the ugly man suffer longer.


    ¡°Why are you so slow? Hurry and put it in the bathtub!¡±


    Mo Jinrong called out.


    He knew that Lan Yaxin must have done something. If he had gone in just now, he would have been finished.


    Lan Yaxin ced all the ice cubes in the bathtub. Mo San kept drinking water and his face was flushed. A specific body part was swollen and Lan Yaxin couldn¡¯t bear to look at him.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Mo Jinrong scolded.


    He was busy dealing with Mo San and didn¡¯t have time to deal with her.


    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong was furious.


    Lan Yaxin had no choice but to walk out slowly.


    The room slowly fell silent. Mo Jinrong watched as Mo San calmed down, turned off the tap, and left.


    Lan Yaxin finally understood the power of that thing. If she used it on Mo Jinrong, she would probably be the youngdy of the Mo Family by now. It was all his fault!


    ¡°Why did this happen?¡± Mo Jinrong questioned, wiping the sshed water off his body with a towel.


    ¡°Brother-inw! Let me help you!¡±


    Lan Yaxin seized the opportunity to get the towel, but Mo Jinrong pushed her away.


    The scent of her perfume was nauseating!


    ¡°Why are you dressed like this at my house? I told you I wanted you to have left by the time I returned. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was displeased.


    ¡°Brother-inw! I quarreled with my family and had nowhere to go.¡±


    Lan Yaxin lowered her head like a lost girl.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care where you go, just pack your things and get lost! Who allowed you to stay in this room?¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at the arrangements in the room. Mo Ying¡¯s things from the past were all gone, but Lan Yaxin¡¯s things had reced them. He picked up a photo frame and smashed it!


    ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±


    Lan Yaxin was frightened. She had never seen such a terrible-tempered person.


    ¡°Tm sorry, I was wrong. I¡¯ll go to another room. I can sleep on the sofa, but don¡¯t make me leave, I really don¡¯t have anywhere to go!¡±


    Lan Yaxin started to cry..

 Chapter 360 - Chased Out

    <h4>Chapter 360: Chased Out</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong repeated impatiently.


    Lan Yaxin cried and begged for mercy. She didn¡¯t want to leave, after all, her n had just begun.


    She continued to cry pitifully.


    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m also a victim. Butler Mo took the initiative and I was forced.¡±


    Lan Yaxin sensibly took everything out. She would rather sleep in the living room than leave.


    Mo Jinrong had no choice but to throw her things out and stand at the door.


    ¡°anran didn¡¯t admit to having a sister like you. Take your things and get out!¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke coldly and mmed the door shut.


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s bold ambitions had been released. If others knew that she was chased out, her mother would scold her to death, but she couldn¡¯t enter now. She couldn¡¯t force Mo Jinrong too much, so the only way was to act pitiful and win his sympathy.


    She knelt down, slowly packed her things, and sat by the door.


    When she felt cold in the middle of the night, she took out a nket from the box and wrapped it around her body. She was shivering from the cold and hid in a corner by the door.


    In the room, Mo Jinrong watched Mo San shiver in the bathtub. He looked at the time; he had intended to go to the Ghost City today, but with Mo San¡¯s condition, he probably couldn¡¯t go either.


    He stood up and nced at the door. Lan Yaxin was still trembling from the cold. It seemed like this woman wouldn¡¯t shed a tear until she saw the coffin.


    Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t care less. He changed his clothes and walked out the room without turning back.


    ¡°Brother-inw, it¡¯ste, where are you going?¡±


    When Lan Yaxin heard the sound of him leaving, she hurriedly stood up and followed behind him.


    Mo Jinrong ignored her, got into his car, stepped on the elerator, and sped off.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Lan Yaxin stomped her feet angrily. She really didn¡¯t have a choice, so she took out her phone and called Tan Shilin.


    ¡°Hey! Let¡¯s meet tomorrow and talk. I failed.¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke reluctantly.


    Tan Shilin had expected this oue. Lan Yaxin was just one of his many pawns, and he had long seen through her simple-mindedness.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Liu Xixi asked in a daze.


    ¡°No one, she¡¯s just an idiot!¡± Tan Shilin put down his phone and said.


    ¡°heard a woman¡¯s voice, are you keeping another woman behind my back?¡±


    Liu Xixi was dissatisfied.


    She wanted topletely possess the man by her side. She could only be hisst woman and would never allow anyone to steal her man.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the woman I keep?¡± Tan Shilin smiled faintly and said.


    ¡°Tan Shilin! You¡­¡±


    Liu Xixi was just about to quarrel when Tan Shilin covered her mouth with his.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re the most beautiful one in my heart. Look what I bought you!¡±


    Tan Shilin smiled and took out an exquisite box from his suit pocket. He slowly opened the box to Liu Xixi.


    Liu Xixi¡¯s eyes lit up. This was a limited edition sapphire ring this year and there weren¡¯t many others this big in the world. She didn¡¯t expect Tan Shilin to be willing to give it to her.


    ¡°Is this real?¡±


    Liu Xixi epted the ring with joy and looked at it carefully.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m willing to do anything for my baby.¡±


    Tan Shilin nted a kiss on Liu Xixi¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Then are you willing to get a divorce?¡±


    Liu Xixi looked at the ring with joy and a shocking idea popped into her head.


    If Tan Shilin got a divorce and married her, she could have as many rings as she wanted. She could also be the young madam of the Tan Family openly, which would make herparable to Lan Anran.


    Tan Shilin hesitated. Back then, Old Master had allowed Hu Hui to be the young madam because the Hui Family was poor, and she herself was shrewd and capable. Old Master had also said that Hu Hui was born for the Tan Family. Back then, he was so unwilling, but didn¡¯t it go ording to Old Master¡¯s


    wishes?


    Ifhe took the initiative to get a divorce and marry an actress today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to inherit the Tan Family¡¯s assets, not to mention losing his identity as the young master of the Tan Family. He couldn¡¯t give up his future for an actress. Although Liu Xixi was stupid, she was very pretty and was much


    more interesting than Hu Hui.


    He wasn¡¯t willing to give her up yet, so he could only coax her.


    ¡°Why not? But you should know that my words don¡¯t carry much weight at home. The Old Master is the one who calls the shots at home. If I get a divorce now, you won¡¯t even get to see a single piece of money, let alone be a young madam. We¡¯ll have to discuss this again in the future.¡±


    Tan Shilin smiled.


    Liu Xixi had the same thoughts. Although Tan Shilin was rich, the authority was in the old man¡¯s hands. If she wanted to marry into the family, she would have to curry favor with the old man.


    ¡°Words alone are useless. You have to hurry, I¡¯m waiting.¡±


    Liu Xixi kept her eyes on the ring, which she cherished very much.


    Tan Shilin finally heaved a sigh of relief, but when it came to divorce, he really didn¡¯t dare to. Hu Hui had always been in control of the Tan Family¡¯s business and she knew all the secrets. Over the years, the Tan Family had relied on her to eam a lot of money, which was why they were where they were


    now. If they really divorced, the Tan Family wouldn¡¯t be able tost more than a few years before they were overtaken by others.


    ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t worry. I will buy you whatever you want in the future. As long as you behave, I will give you whatever you want.¡±


    Tan Shilin wanted both women. The woman at home that could earn money for him and the woman outside that could provide entertainment. As long as he could keep this woman in check, life would still be beautiful.


    ¡°Ido have something I want your help with. I have the resources you rmended and they are developing well. However, I want Lan Yanran¡¯s resources too. He has been much more popr than me recently. I know he epted a special talent show and I want that spot.¡±


    Liu Xixi was a very vengeful person and she would always remember that his sister had surpassed her. She was fortunate that Lan Anran wasn¡¯t in the entertainment circle, or else how many people would be out of business?


    ¡°Sure! I know about that variety show. I happen to be very familiar with the investor there. I¡¯ll let him know in a few days and let you rece him. But you have to think about how to repay me.¡±


    Tan Shilin¡¯s eyes shed brightly as he stared at Liu Xixi.


    ¡°No! We¡¯ve done it a few times today, don¡¯t you find it tiring?¡±


    Liu Xixi was a little scared and her body was sore. Tan Shilin wasn¡¯t young anymore, but he was as brave as a young man. She looked at his wolf-like gaze and it was horrifying.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not tired, because I have this.¡±


    Tan Shilin took out the yellow liquid, opened it, and drank it..

 Chapter 361 - The Last Time

    <h4>Chapter 361: The Last Time</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Lremember this was what you tookst time, in the end I didn¡¯t get out of bed for two days after you left.¡±


    Liu Xixi knew how powerful this thing was.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that some people didn¡¯t use it. Lan Yaxin, that silly girl, my chess piece haspletely crumbled,¡± Tan Shilin shook his head and said.


    ¡°That fool! What did you expect her to do? I heard from some people in the entertainment circle that Lan Yaxin and Lan Anran are arch-enemies.


    The older sister is beautiful and smart, while the younger sister is just a pretty face. You want her to seduce her brother-inw? But what kind of person is Mo Jinrong? I don¡¯t know him personally, but I heard a lot. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t even know how she died.¡±


    Liu Xixi sneered.


    ¡°My darling, you¡¯re right, she¡¯s not as smart as you. I¡¯ve introduced the resources to you, won¡¯t you repay me?¡±


    Tan Shilin covered their heads with the nket as soon as he finished speaking. The two of them giggled under the nket.


    Melodious voices came from the room.


    Ghost City.


    Mo Jinrong drove to the ck market alone.


    As it was thest batch of goods, more people came today.


    Fatty watched Mo Jinrong drive in with his own eyes. He brought a group of people and surrounded the door. Because Lan Anran didn¡¯t give him any orders, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    Mo Jinrong stopped the car after it reached the destination.


    There were many people in front of the car waiting for life-saving medicine.


    A white-haired old person slowly walked towards Mo Jinrong with a walking stick.


    ¡°Sir, [heard that your medicine is going to stop producing. Will you really stop selling in the future? My husband has been diagnosed with cancer for a long time. In the past, medicine didn¡¯t have any effect, but ever since he used your medicine, he doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Although he is lying in bed and


    can¡¯t move and is at the end of his life, I don¡¯t want him to continue to suffer. If you stop selling medicine, what will happen to my husband?¡±


    The white-haired olddy started to cry.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t have a choice. Back then, he sold the medicine for his sister, but now, he had basically let the past go. Moreover, it was illegal and he couldn¡¯t keep doing it, or he would really end up in jail.


    He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Grandma! I¡¯m sorry! This is thest medicine I have, I don¡¯t intend to make it again.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was sympathetic.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, what about my husband? I can¡¯t watch him die in pain¡­¡±


    The olddy threw down her walking stick and knelt on the ground. She wanted to ask Mo Jinrong to continue providing medicine, at least until her husband passed away peacefully.


    Mo Jinrong helped the olddy up andforted her.


    ¡°Although I won¡¯t make it again, it doesn¡¯t mean that the medicine is gone. I have sent an application to the government. It will be listed soon and you will be able to buy it at the pharmacy.¡±


    ¡®When the olddy heard this, she shook her head with a pained expression.


    ¡°You should know how expensive medicine is in a pharmacy. Ever since the old man fell ill, the two of us used up our retirement funds to treat him, but it wasn¡¯t enough. However, you saved us a lot of money. If we go to the hospital or a pharmacy to buy medicine, how can we afford it?


    You don¡¯t know how expensive imported medicine is. We are poor people who were dragged down by my husband¡¯s disease. If you don¡¯t produce medicine, how are we going to survive? You are a good person, or else you wouldn¡¯t have produced the medicine. Since you have made it, why don¡¯t you go all


    the way?


    Of course we know that it¡¯s illegal, but we really don¡¯t have a choice. Don¡¯t worry, we will keep our mouths shut and definitely won¡¯t betray you. Can you continue?¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong pursed his lips in silence.


    He looked at the olddy. He couldn¡¯t bear to reject her, but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t agree to it.


    ¡°Grandma! Don¡¯t worry, I have submitted an application to the higher-ups. Although the price of this medicine can¡¯t be as cheap as it is now, it is definitely a price that you can afford. It definitely won¡¯t be so expensive that you can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was helpless.


    ¡°Are you serious? That¡¯s great, thank you so much.¡±


    ¡®The olddy was excited. She turned around and packed more than twenty boxes, worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get such cheap medicine again.


    Mo Jinrong looked in the direction the olddy left in, his heart conflicted.


    He actually didn¡¯te up with a definite price. He would have to discuss this with the otherpanies and in the end, they would have to report it. It is still a problem whether it could even be approved. The reason he said this was to appease the olddy.


    Soon, the distribution of the medicine wasplete. In order to ensure that everyone could buy the medicine, a limit was set. Each person could only buy up to twenty boxes. But it wasn¡¯t enough. Many people crowded around Mo Jinrong¡¯s car, wanting more medicine.


    But Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t say anything more. He informed the family members of the patients about the medicine going public and they left in silence.


    Seeing that Mo Jinrong had left the Ghost City and Fatty still hadn¡¯t received news of Lan Anran, he called her.


    ¡°Boss, Mo Jinrong has distributed the medicine and will be leaving soon.¡±


    Lan Anran was still in the hospital changing Lan Tingyun¡¯s drip when she received Fatty¡¯s message. She sent it out unhurriedly.


    ¡°Take a photo for me and leave the rest to me. Go back and sleep.¡±


    ¡®When Mo Jinrong returned home, it was already 4:00 a.m or 5:00 a.m. Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t appear at his door, so he figured she must have given up before going to bed in peace.


    Due to the medicine, Mo San slept until dawn. He couldn¡¯t remember anything that happened yesterday, he just had a splitting headache.


    ¡°Young Master, did I sleepwalk out to do something yesterday? Why does my head hurt so much?¡±


    Mo San held his head and realized that he was drenched. He remembered being attacked after entering the room yesterday but had no recollection of it.


    Mo Jinrong nced at him indifferently as he drank his porridge.


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember what happened yesterday?¡±


    Mo San nodded, his mind nk.


    ¡°Did you eat anything when you entered the roomst night?¡± Mo Jinrong ced the porridge down and asked.


    ¡°No, when I entered the room yesterday, I felt a cooling sensation on my lips. I licked it a few times but had no recollection of what happened afterwards. What exactly happened yesterday?¡± Mo San asked seriously.


    ¡®Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t tell him what happenedst night, since it would be better if he didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You knocked into something and fainted yesterday. Pack your things and follow me to work.¡±


    Mo San looked at his drenched clothes and his splitting head, he thought thatst night¡¯s incident wouldn¡¯t have died down so easily. He just didn¡¯t want to talk about it.


    He was reminded of a past incident in the hotel and the way he looked at Mo Jinrong was different now.


    ¡°Young Master, you didn¡¯t do anything to mest night, right?¡± Mo San asked weakly.

 Chapter 362 - Showing Off

    <h4>Chapter 362: Showing Off</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Of course I did. Otherwise, why do you think you are safe and sound today?¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong turned around to nce at him.


    ¡®Mo San¡¯s heart turned cold and he looked at his lower body. There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with his body, but what did Young Master mean?


    Did something happen between him and Young Master yesterday?


    ¡°Young Master! That¡¯s not good. What if Young Madam finds out? Besides, you just got married and she is both pretty and smart. Why do you have to like me¡­?¡±


    Mo San was confused. Did Young Master¡¯s taste suddenly change after he got better?


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Pack up ande to work with me. I¡¯ll rece you if you don¡¯t want to work.¡±


    ¡®Mo Jinrong walked in front, getting into the car first.


    Mo San lowered his head and mumbled to himself as he returned to his room, ¡°So be it. It¡¯s been so many years since I sold my skills and not my body. It¡¯s been more than 30 years. How did I end up living such a cowardly life?¡±


    Lan Anran rushed to school early in the morning for the test. There wasn¡¯t much content for the final exam, so Lan Anran finished all the questions in half an hour and handed in the paper.


    Lan Yaxin, who was in the same examination room as her, was extremely jealous. She was obviously putting in so much effort and revising seriously, so how did she end up getting questions she didn¡¯t know?


    Last night, after she was chased out, she didn¡¯t stay at Mo Jinrong¡¯s house, but found a small hotel to stay in.


    She spent the entire night revising, but still couldn¡¯t surpass that brat.


    Lan Anran rushed to the hospital after leaving school. Lan Tingyun¡¯s condition was much better than before and at this critical moment, she had to keep an eye on him.


    After Lan Yaxin handed in her papers, she didn¡¯t see Lan Anran, so she thought she must have gone to the hospital.


    ¡°Mom, is Dad alright?¡±


    Lan Anran ran all the way to the hospital after getting out of the car, panting, afraid that something would happen to her father.


    ¡°Why are you back so soon? Don¡¯t worry, your dad is fine,¡± Li Yueru smiled as she said.


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s condition was getting better by the day. If he had undergone an operation, his condition probably wouldn¡¯t be as good as it was now. The more she looked at her daughter, the more guilty she felt.


    ¡°The paper was too simple, so I came back after finishing it.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and walked up to check Lan Tingyun¡¯s pulse.


    It was strong and healthy in all aspects, which made her feel a little relieved.


    ¡°sis! I¡¯ve done what you asked me to do. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s Grandma¡¯s birthday today. I¡¯ll call them after I find out the location and they will send it over,¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.


    ¡°What are the two of you doing? Are you really going to attend your grandma¡¯s birthday banquet?¡±


    Li Yueru was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Mom! It¡¯s Grandma¡¯s birthday banquet. Dad is ill and Uncle is in jail. As her grandchildren, it¡¯s inappropriate for us to not attend. You can stay here and look after Dad. Call me if you need anything,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡®When Li Yueru saw her daughter¡¯s expression, which seemed very confident, she knew that something bad was about to happen. However, she couldn¡¯t care less and pretended not to know.


    Anran should teach that olddy a lesson.


    ¡°You guys go ahead, I¡¯m not going to tter that olddy,¡± Li Yueru peeled an apple and said.


    Just then, Lan Yaxin walked in with a grin.


    ¡°Second Aunt, Sis, is Second Uncle¡¯s illness not cured yet?¡±


    ¡°Dad will be better soon if he doesn¡¯t see you. What are you doing here?¡± Lan Yanran said unhappily.


    ¡°Yanran, you¡¯re a big star now and yet your words are so rude to your sister. Aren¡¯t you showing off too much?¡±


    Although Lan Yaxin spoke with a smile, every word was blunt.


    ¡°It¡¯s called showing off when it¡¯s directed towards humans. As for other species¡­ I won¡¯t say.¡±


    Lan Yanran mocked Lan Yaxin for being inhumane.


    Lan Yaxin wasn¡¯t in the mood to quarrel with him and seemed to be in a good mood. She was still smiling.


    ¡°Second Aunt, don¡¯t forget that today is Grandma¡¯s birthday. You must attend.¡±


    ¡°Your second uncle is lying here and hasn¡¯t woken up. I really can¡¯t spare the time to attend your grandma¡¯s birthday. I wouldn¡¯t be at ease leaving it to someone else either, so Yanran and Anran will go instead.¡±


    Li Yueru suppressed the anger in her heart and did what an aunt should do.


    ¡°Alright! Did Sis prepare a gift for Grandma? In the past, Grandma had received all kinds of rare treasures and delicacies, but she didn¡¯t seem to care, so I thought the gifts this time should be especially personal. Will brother-inwe over to participate?¡± Lan Yaxin asked.


    ¡°Of course I have a gift, it¡¯s very special. Other birthday banquets don¡¯t have such a gift, but Grandma¡¯s does. You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I will inform your brother-inw. Grandma¡¯s birthday is going to be a big show, how can I miss it?¡±


    Lan Yanran couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter behind her.


    Grandma¡¯s birthday gift was indeed special.


    ¡°Yanran, what are youughing about? Are you that happy about Grandma¡¯s birthday banquet? Don¡¯t worry, there will be something more joyouster. I¡¯ll see you in the lobby of the Red Star Hotel at 6:00 p.m.¡±


    Lan Yaxin turned and left confidently.


    Lan Anran¡¯s expression changed. She felt that this woman definitely didn¡¯t have good intentions and might be up to no good at the banquet. She had to be extra careful.


    After leaving the hospital, Lan Yaxin made an appointment to meet Tan Shilin.


    ¡°Little girl! That bottle of yellow medicine is very expensive and you failed just like that? It seems that you aren¡¯t very good.¡±


    Tan Shilin teased.


    ¡°Cut the nonsense! If you want to achieve your goal, you must help me. My grandma is having a birthday party tonight and I need that bottle of medicine. Can you give me another one?¡±


    Lan Yaxin stretched out her hand.


    Tan Shilin suddenlyughed at the little girl in front of him. She was young and ignorant.


    ¡°Do you know how expensive that bottle of medicine is? What if you fail again after getting the medicine? I don¡¯t have that much to give you. Mo Jinrong isn¡¯t someone you can deal with easily. Are you sure you can do it yourself?¡± Tan Shilin said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help, you just have to give me one more bottle.¡±


    Lan Yaxin felt disgusted by his appearance.


    ¡°Little girl, you still don¡¯t understand. You¡¯re too naive, you can¡¯tpare to an old fox like Mo Jinrong. I can give you a bottle, but what if you fail again?¡±


    Tan Shilin didn¡¯t want to waste such a precious medicine on a little girl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t fail again. If you don¡¯t want to give it to me, I¡¯ll buy it elsewhere. The effect will be the same anyway,¡± Lan Yaxin turned her head and said.


    ¡°You know the effect of the medicine? Have you used it before?¡±


    Tan Shilin nced at Lan Yaxin¡¯s body sneakily.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. If you don¡¯t want to give it to me, then forget it.¡±


    Lan Yaxin stood up to leave.


    Tan Shilin hurriedly pulled her back..

 Chapter 363 - She Wanted a Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 363: She Wanted a Divorce</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Wait a minute, youngdy, I know your hatred for your sister and I know your love for your brother-inw, but I can¡¯t just give this to you. After all, it is very precious, you have to give me a reason.


    If you say you want to help me, you don¡¯t have to just say it. If I don¡¯t have you, I can use someone else. You know that we are each other¡¯s chess pieces but I need a reason to give this to you.¡±


    Tan Shilin was a sly old fox, a youngdy like Lan Yaxin who was naive wouldn¡¯t be able to win against him.


    ¡°What I want is what you want. Isn¡¯t it good to cooperate and win? Besides, you can¡¯t find anyone more suitable than me,¡± Lan Yaxin said.


    Tan Shilin knew her words made sense. Although she was an idiot, he couldn¡¯t find anyone more suitable than her at the moment. He could help her win Mo Jinrong¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll believe in you again.¡±


    Tan Shilin happily pushed the bottle of yellow liquid over to her.


    Lan Yaxin took it quickly and turned to leave.


    She had to seed today. She had already made Mo Jinrong disgusted yesterday, so she had to earn his sympathy today.


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    The sudden voice from behind startled Tan Shilin.


    Tan Shilin turned his head, his pupils dted and he stammered, ¡°Honey, what are you doing here?¡±


    Hu Hui appeared behind Tan Shilin in a very serious business suit; her hair was short and she carried a bag. She had long seen the two of them chatting and exchanging the yellow fluid.


    ¡°L¡­. was just discussing business with someone else. She is Mo Jinrong¡¯s wife¡¯s younger sister. I was thinking of building a rtionship with Mo Jinrong, Honey, don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± Tan Shilin stammered as he exined.


    Hu Hui didn¡¯t believe his flowery words now.


    Ever since he came home with lipstick marks and had a big fight with Old Master, Hu Hui hadpletely given up on this man.


    Back then, Old Master Tan exaggerated how good his son was. She only realized she was cheated after she married into the family. This man was not onlyzy, he was also useless. After being married for so many years, he didn¡¯t seek to improve and only knew how to grow old. Fortunately, Old Master


    Tan had given her the power of thepany, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    Butst time, she found out that she was an outsider. Even after Old Master Tan woke up in the hospital and she listened to his exnation, she didn¡¯t really take it to heart. Everything in this business marriage was fake and there was no such thing as truth.


    ¡°Idon¡¯t care who she is, I¡¯m here to discuss the divorce with mywyer. The newly written divorce agreement is still fresh, so hurry and sign it.¡±


    The newly printed divorce agreement slipped out from Hu Huis red envelope. She had thought it through. No matter how hard she worked for others, she was still an outsider. After so many years of umting connections in the Tan Family, she had enough money. She figured she could use the money


    to open a good store.


    She had always wanted to open a pastry shop, but it had been dyed for so many years because Old Master Tan hade early to discuss her marriage. Now, she finally had a chance.


    Tan Shilin flipped through the divorce agreement in shock and his expression instantly changed.


    The divorce agreement had divided Tan Family¡¯s assets clearly and even took away thepany¡¯s shares. He wasn¡¯t willing.


    ¡°Honey, what are you doing? Why are you suddenly thinking of a divorce?¡±


    Tan Shilin pretended not to know the reason and even spoke with a grin.


    ¡°Suddenly? You came home with a woman¡¯s lipstick mark on your neck, and you say it is all of a sudden? Dad was furious with you and was hospitalized. I have also already handed over my financial authority. You guys despise me for being an outsider, so I¡¯m leaving the Tan Family now.


    I deserve all of this. I have been in the Tan Family for so many years and have worked hard even if I didn¡¯t contribute directly. I said a few years ago that I¡¯m old and want a child, but you have always been perfunctory. Now, you can marry the woman you want and have a child with her.


    Tl go over to inform Dad. If you can¡¯t bear it and don¡¯t agree to the divorce agreement, we will meet in court.¡±


    Hu Hui was very clear-headed now and was d she didn¡¯t have this bastard¡¯s child.


    Tan Shilin frowned, tearing the divorce agreement apart.


    ¡°Idon¡¯t agree with the divorce. Honey, what I saidst time was just out of anger, why did you take it so seriously? You said you wanted a child and we¡¯re going back to have one right now. How did we end up like this? Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright if you tear up the divorce agreement, I have a copy with me. I¡¯ll send it to you when I¡¯m back. You didn¡¯te back yesterday, so you don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ve packed my things and already moved out.


    I wasn¡¯t impulsive and it¡¯s toote to have a child now. I¡¯m not in the mood. I¡¯ve worked hard in the Tan Family for so many years. Today, I¡¯ve seen through you and know the kind of person you are. You can still continue in such a dull marriage because of the money? You can live on, I can¡¯t.¡±


    Hu Hui stepped onto the divorce agreement and was about to leave when Tan Shilin shouted angrily from behind, ¡°These things belong to the Tan Family, on what basis are you taking this portion? Since you want a divorce, they shouldn¡¯t belong to you. We should split half of the savings. It¡¯s all the Tan


    Family¡¯s money, why are you taking it? If you really want it, you can¡¯t divorce me, then these things would still be yours, and I would have no objections.¡±


    Seeing that his pleading didn¡¯t work, Tan Shilin started to threaten her.


    Hu Hui hated threats. She tumed and smiled.


    ¡°Tan Shilin, you¡¯re such a big baby. I, Hu Hui, have been in the business world for so many years, how could I let you scare me with just a few words? If you don¡¯t agree to the divorce, we¡¯ll meet in court. I¡¯ve said it before, these things are what I deserve and the savings are my own. The Tan Family has


    relied on me to earn money all these years and that is all my money. If I want it, I can take it all, but I¡¯m still grateful for the years. I hope you won¡¯t push your luck.¡±


    Tan Shilin suddenly felt that the woman in front of him had changed. In the past, he found her dull and boring. She wore a suit all day long and had a solemn expression. She couldn¡¯t even smile, but now, he suddenly realized that she seemed to be a different person.


    Hu Hui stormed off in her high heels, stepping over the divorce agreement.


    When Tan Shilin returned to his senses, she had already walked far away.


    ¡°Damn it! Just you wait, Dad won¡¯t let you leave the Tan Family.¡±


    Tan Shilin walked out of the cafe angrily towards his house..

 Chapter 364 - He Agreed

    <h4>Chapter 364: He Agreed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The Tan Family.


    After Old Master Tan was discharged from the hospital, he had been recuperating at home. Hey on a recliner in his garden, full of sadness.


    ¡°Old Master, you have to take care of your health and stop thinking about those nonsense things.¡±


    The old butler, Tan Er, who was by the side looked at Old Master Tan who sighed repeatedly. He seemed upset.


    ¡°Tan Er, I have lived for more than half my life already. Why did I break up my family?¡±


    Old Master Tan had been thinking about this problem. When he was young, he had always wanted to give his children and wife the best life. Unexpectedly, his wife passed away early when he grew old. She didn¡¯t enjoy any of the glory or wealth, and her children weren¡¯t obedient even when they were old.


    They fought so hard for this little bit of money.


    ¡°Old Master, Young Master and Young Miss just have a slight disagreement. They are still family and it isn¡¯t as serious as you say.¡±


    Tan Er covered Old Master Tan with a nket thoughtfully andforted him.


    ¡°Family? Hmph! I think this family will be ruined without me around! I¡¯ve been waiting for Shilin to be sessful. My first son doesn¡¯t care about anything and travels the world with his wife. He hasn¡¯t given birth to a grandson either and is always causing trouble. Siwen is a good child, but she is a


    girl after all and will be getting married in the future. This family is supported by Hu Hui alone, how can that be?¡±


    Old Master Tan was worried. He had always wanted a grandson to seed the family business, but there had been no news of Hu Hui getting pregnant and Tan Shilin was a letdown. Seeing himself getting older and his family being in such a mess, how could he be at ease?


    ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t worry! Other people at your age would have been bedridden and wouldn¡¯t have been able to move. You¡¯re the only one of your generation who¡¯s still so healthy. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll have a grandson.¡±


    Tan Erforted him.


    ¡°Don¡¯tfort me. Shilin is always fooling around outside and Hu Hui is busy with the business. She wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to have children, just so that I can have grandchildren.¡±


    Just then, Hu Hui strode in.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Hu Hui walked to the garden, wanting to say something but hesitated.


    Old Master Tan looked at her troubled expression and knew she had something to say.


    He was the first to speak.


    ¡°Xiaohui, I was ill a few days ago and didn¡¯t tell you. Don¡¯t throw a tantrum with Shilin anymore. I didn¡¯t treat you as an outsider. Those words were spoken in anger. You have been married into the Tan Family for so many years, I have long treated you as my biological daughter.


    You have been managing the Tan family and Tan family¡¯s businesses both internally and externally over the years. It all depends on you since Shilin is a disappointment. I know it¡¯s been hard on you. I didn¡¯t misjudge you back then. You are a good businesswoman and even if you end up with a


    disappointing husband, it¡¯s my fault for failing to discipline him. Don¡¯t take my words to heart, I¡¯m old and the family relies on you now.


    Also why did you give thepany¡¯s power to Siwen? She is still a young girl. She is new and doesn¡¯t know anything, making her easy to deceive. You will have to take care of her.¡±


    Old Master Tan apologized first to express his sincerity. He thought that Hu Hui¡¯s heart must have cooled since she handed over the power. Hence, he spoke these words to silence her.


    Hu Hui smiled.


    ¡°Dad, back then, my family was poor and had no choice but to set up a stall outside. You found me. I admit that all these years, I have treated you like my biological father. I treated the Tan Family as my own home, but I didn¡¯t understand untilst time that I was wrong. Later on, I thought it through and


    realized that it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    Hence, I want to divorce Tan Shilin. Over the years, I knew that he doesn¡¯t love me at all and I didn¡¯t give birth to a boy or a girl for him. So I¡¯m taking the initiative to leave the Tan Family. I have handed the divorce agreement to him. I will also print out a copy of the contents for you. If you have no


    objections, I will move out in two days.¡±


    Hu Hui was determined. This was something she had been thinking about for several days.


    ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t be silly! I, Tan Er, have been in the Tan Family for so many years. It is equivalent to watching Young Madam grow up step by step. How can Young Madam just leave like that? Old Master will be upset.¡±


    Tan Er had been following Old Master Tan since he was young and had watched Hu Hui enter the family for many years. She was like his family. He couldn¡¯t ept Hu Hui suddenly wanting to leave the Tan Family, not to mention the old master.


    ¡°Xiaohui, how could you divorce Shilin? Did he make you angry again and treat you badly? What happened? Tell me, I¡¯ll talk to him, you can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Old Master Tan stood up from his recliner agitatedly and spoke with a sorrowful expression.


    Hu Hui could be said to be the pir of the Tan Family. As he grew older, he could only think theoretically and would have to rely on her for the details. He wouldn¡¯t be at ease leaving it to others.


    ¡°Dad, I have decided. I¡¯m here today to inform you that I¡¯m divorcing Tan Shilin. I want to take 5% of the Tan Family¡¯s total shares, which is 40% higher than the previous shares I held. I¡¯m willing to leave the remaining 35% of the Tan Family¡¯s total shares.


    Consider this a reward for all the years I¡¯ve worked in the Tan Family.


    The rest of the savings were my private savings, and not a single cent is from the Tan Family. Since Tan Shilin didn¡¯t agree, I could onlye to find you. I believe that Dad is sensible. A few days ago, Dad saw the lipstick mark on Tan Shilin¡¯s body. I can tolerate his dislike and coldness towards me, but I


    cant tolerate his betrayal.


    Tl pack up and move out. I have found a house, but I need your approval for the shares. I didn¡¯t do anything to let the Tan Family down. I hope you can understand.¡±


    Hu Hui¡¯s words shocked Old Master Tan.


    He didn¡¯t expect Hu Hui to be so resolute, even though she had stayed in the Tan Family for so many years. He thought she would at least have some feelings of respect for him.


    ¡°Xiaohui, think about it again. If you agree to not divorce, these things will be yours and no one will fight with you for them. The Tan Family is in a crisis now, we can¡¯t live without you.¡±


    Old Master Tan knew her importance and would not let her go easily.


    Just then, Tan Shilin ran over from behind, panting.


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t agree to this. Everything is ours and she can leave the marriage with nothing if she wants a divorce. Why should she take the Tan Family¡¯s money?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, you unfilial son! Your wife wants to divorce you, but you don¡¯t seem to have any intention of stopping her. All you know is money, money, money. Doesn¡¯t she earn all the money in the house? All you know is to spend all the money in the house to find women.


    You¡¯ve embarrassed me so much and yet, you haven¡¯t sired a grandson for me. You¡¯re always causing trouble and are worse than your niece.¡±


    Old Master Tan cursed angrily.


    ¡°Is it that easy to have a child? Anyway, I don¡¯t care, we definitely can¡¯t give her the money. We can get a divorce, but we can¡¯t give her the money. Dad, I can find someone else to give birth to a grandson for you at any time.¡±


    Tan Shilin started to have thoughts of bringing Liu Xixi home.


    Old Master Tan was furious and pped Tan Shilin.


    p!


    Tan Shilin held his burning right cheek and looked at his father in disbelief.


    ¡°B*stard! Can you find a random woman to give birth to your child? The Tan Family wants someone who can be of help to the Tan Family. Do you think those women outside deserve to be taken home? Have you forgotten your identity?¡±


    Old Master Tan lectured him while Tan Shilin lowered his head, not daring to speak..

 Chapter 365 - Birthday Party

    <h4>Chapter 365: Birthday Party</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Xiaohui, I know that my son is a bastard. But you have lived in the Tan Family for so many years, I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t have any feelings for this ce. You and Shilin are a married couple and a divorce is a big deal. Tell me, as the previous CEO of a prestigious corporation, if you were to work in


    someone else¡¯spany, what would others say about you?¡±


    Old Master Tan started to panic.


    No one would dare to hire the former CEO of the Tan Group if she were to work in anotherpany. Everyone knew that Hu Hui was a member of the Tan Family. Once she broke away from the title of the Tan Family, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in this industry. Besides, if anypany really


    dared to take her in, given her many years of connections and resources in the Tan Family, she would definitely be a threat to the Tan Family.


    ¡°Dad, I think you¡¯re mistaken. I want to open a bakery of my own in the future and won¡¯tpete with you. It¡¯s too tiring to live as the wife of the Tan Family,¡± Hu Hui said.


    Old Master Tan kept quiet and thought for a moment.


    ¡°This is between the two of you, I can¡¯t control it either, but as for thepany¡¯s shares, don¡¯t even think about it. We can¡¯t give up the Tan Family¡¯s shares.¡±


    Old Master Tan had his own considerations. 5% of the total shares wasn¡¯t a small sum. If an outsider was allowed to hold it and it was transferred to someone else, it would be a life and death crisis for thepany if anything happened.


    ¡°Did you hear that? I knew Dad wouldn¡¯t agree. Honey, think about it again. Leaving the Tan Family is harmful in every way. You have lived here for so many years, how are you going to live alone all of a sudden?¡±


    Tan Shilin pleaded again. He would rather Hu Hui was managing thepany than his niece.


    He couldn¡¯t live his life under the control of his niece, it would be too embarrassing.


    ¡°Idon¡¯t want the shares, but I want several properties under the Tan Family¡¯s name. This can match up to ¡ì% of the shares.¡±


    Hu Hui thought about her divorce and couldn¡¯t leave the marriage with nothing. It was Tan Shilin¡¯s fault, she wasn¡¯t the one who let the Tan Family down.


    ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    ¡°Sure, Xiaohui, since you want a divorce, I have no objections. The Tan Family wees you back to work anytime. I¡¯ll apologize on behalf of my unfilial son.¡±


    Old Master Tan bowed, appearing extremely pitiful.


    Hu Hui pitied him, but she had no choice.


    ¡°Dad, are you senile? You¡­¡±


    Tan Shilin couldn¡¯t believe his ears. His father actually agreed to her request.


    ¡°shut up, you bastard! It¡¯s all your fault. Xiaohui, it¡¯s been so many years. You¡¯ve worked hard for us. Are you going to be so harsh?¡±


    Old Master Tan would always remember to leave some room for discussion.


    Hu Hui didn¡¯t speak, turning to go upstairs to pack.


    ¡°Shilin, the Mo Family¡¯s project is being watched by Siwen. Initially, I wanted Xiaohui to go, but it might not work now. Siwen is a sentimental girl and I know she likes Mo Jinrong. Tan Lin is also watching the deal covetously. You have to work hard and keep an eye on him.¡±


    Old Master Tan didn¡¯t have anyone he could depend on now, he could only rely on his disappointing son. He didn¡¯t expect that both of his sons, who weren¡¯t interested in business, would be useless trash.


    Tan Shilin nodded, but he wasn¡¯t convinced. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to help that brat, but he enjoyed monitoring Mo Jinrong.


    In the blink of an eye, it was nighttime and Lan Tingyun¡¯s vital signs were stable. Lan Anran then felt at ease and went to Zhao Xiumei¡¯s birthday party.


    Zhao Xiumei had spread the news early that there would be a birthday party at Red Star Hotel today under Lan Yanran¡¯s name. She told everyone that a big star wasing, so the scene was especially lively.


    Xu Yanshan pawned the inherited jade bracelet in the pawnshop. She didn¡¯t expect it to be so valuable. She rented the venue and after removing the alcohol, she had quite a bit of money left. She only gave Old Mrs. Lan half and left the other half for herself.


    ¡°Mom! You look great today.¡±


    Xu Yanshan started to suck up to her.


    Zhao Xiumei enjoyed the ttery very much and smiled triumphantly. Today, she had taken out all the treasures Lan Tingyun had given her. Although they weren¡¯t worth much, they were still valuable.


    She wore golden earrings and a golden ne around her neck. She put on makeup and even put on lipstick. She looked at least five or six years younger.


    ¡°This is a collection from my private wardrobe. The cheongsam I¡¯m wearing is made with gold and is worth a lot of money.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei bragged, but she was a little regretful because she had used the love token the old man had given her in exchange for money.


    Xu Yanshan had never seen Old Mrs, Lan in such a dress and she started to regret it. The jade bracelet was just the tip of the iceberg. She didn¡¯t expect Old Mrs. Lan to have such private items. She could have exchanged one of them for at least a thousand yuan.


    At this moment, Zhao Xiumei¡¯s old friend Feng Xin sauntered over and smiled.


    ¡°Xiumei, your outfit is stunning, When did you buy this? Why haven¡¯t I seen you wear it before?¡±


    Feng Xin was a former colleague of Zhao Xiumei and she was a retired doctor. They called each other when they had nothing to do andined about their own troubles. They could be considered best friends.


    ¡°Of course I need to dress well for the birthday party today. I bought this at the beginning of the year and was thinking of wearing it during my birthday party. It is decorated with gold thread and is very expensive.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei spun around triumphantly from thepliment.


    This dress was indeed bought early this year before Lan Anran came back. Back then, she was still very rich.


    ¡°You are so blessed. Why don¡¯t I see your son today?¡±


    Feng Xin didn¡¯t know about her recent situation and Zhao Xiumei wasn¡¯t willing to tell her that her eldest son was in jail and her younger son was recuperating in the hospital. She just smiled at her and thenined helplessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know my son? He¡¯s always busy in the hospital. He didn¡¯t have time to attend his mother¡¯s birthday party because the hospital is too busy. It¡¯s obvious that I¡¯m not important to him at all.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was stillining about Lan Tingyun.


    She hadn¡¯t told anyone about everything that had happened recently, as she was afraid that others would have dirt on her. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself.


    ¡°Your eldest son is more filial. Look, your firstborn daughter-inw values him so much.¡±


    Feng Xin praised.


    suddenly, a group of young people ran over to the birthday party. They were all children of the rtives Zhao Xiumei had invited, and a portion of them were rtives of the Lan Family. They surrounded Zhao Xiumei and talked non-stop.


    ¡°Grandma, Grandma, I heard that Lan Yanran ising.. Is that true? Why haven¡¯t we seen him yet?¡±

 Chapter 366 - Presenting a Flower Wreath

    <h4>Chapter 366: Presenting a Flower Wreath</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lan Yaxin, who was at the side, was upset.


    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t usually so lively. It¡¯s Grandma¡¯s birthday party, not your idol¡¯s party.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei looked at the children with a dark expression.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    Usually, these children from the extended family wouldn¡¯t be in touch with them, but today, they were here.


    ¡°Xiumei, you are so blessed. Yanran is a big star now. As his grandma, you should be proud. I heard that your granddaughter is back too. Why haven¡¯t I seen her today?¡±


    Feng Xin looked around, but didn¡¯t see the siblings, which was strange.


    ¡°They¡¯re like their father, I¡¯m not important to them. You probably don¡¯t know this granddaughter of mine, but she has the aura of a person from the countryside and is extremely unruly and violent. I don¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly at home. I¡¯m already so old and yet, I¡¯m still living such a cowardly life.


    Tm embarrassed to say this.¡±


    When Zhao Xiumei mentioned Lan Anran, she sighed long and hard, attracting Feng Xin¡¯s sympathy.


    ¡°How can this child be like this? You¡¯re her elder after all, can a little girl from the countryside bully you? That¡¯s outrageous. Your son doesn¡¯t even know how to discipline her.¡±


    ¡°The point is that my son is on the same side as her. He¡¯s married so he forgot about his mother. Look, he isn¡¯t evening to my birthday party anymore. Just a few years ago, he would be busy with the party. Now that his daughter is back, he doesn¡¯t even care about me. I¡¯ve lived most of my life already


    and it¡¯s really pitiful. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. Today is a joyous asion, why are you making it so sad?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei sighed sadly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that so many things happened to your family? Every time I called you, you would say that everything was alright. You¡¯re just too kind. Old people can¡¯t be so kind, they are easily bullied that way.¡± Feng Xin reminded her. She held Zhao Xiumei¡¯s hand sympathetically.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright! I can still live a few more years at this age. Have you seen my eldest son? The brat sent him to prison. Did you see that? I couldn¡¯t say anything, but fortunately, he was only sentenced to a few years. How could they be so ruthless to their family?


    That girl looks smart and witty, but she is actually very wicked. She is so young and so scheming. Let¡¯s not talk about it, the banquet is about to start.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei looked pitiful. The more she pretended to be pitiful, the more others sympathized with her.


    Feng Xin couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Thest time she was with her friend, she saw Zhao Xiumei¡¯s eldest son arrested with her own eyes. Back then, she thought that the girl wasn¡¯t ordinary, but now that she heard Zhao Xiumei¡¯s words, she knew that she wasn¡¯t a kind person at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s alright if she doesn¡¯t show up, but if she does, we¡¯ll definitely avenge you. We¡¯re family after all, how can we let a junior bully us? She has no manners!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei shook her head and continued to try and stop her. Feng Xin couldn¡¯t take this lying down. Zhao Xiumei was her good friend for many years and had taken good care of her when they worked together in the hospital. She couldn¡¯t watch her friend get bullied.


    ¡°Grandma! The party is about to start. You are the birthday girl today and will be speaking on stageter, so don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Lan Yaxin came over and spoke sensibly.


    ¡°That¡¯s my good granddaughter. I¡¯m not nervous at all,¡± Zhao Xiumei smiled and said.


    ¡°Is this the Yaxin you always talk about? She¡¯s grown up to be such a pretty girl.¡±


    Feng Xin smiled.


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Grandma Feng. You are looking very young too!¡±


    Lan Yaxin was especially good at making old people happy and Feng Xin was overjoyed.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about to be 6:00 p.m. Mom, read this script first and go to the stage to say itter.¡±


    Xu Yanshan walked over with a smile.


    Zhao Xiumei took the script, put on her sses, looked at it, and nodded with satisfaction. It was full of what she wanted to say.


    Suddenly, Lan Yaxin took out a small box from behind her back and handed it to Zhao Xiumei.


    Zhao Xiumei opened it eagerly, revealing a photo.


    Her eyes were instantly moist. This was the only photo of her and the old man. It was in ck and white when taken, but in her hand was a colorful photo.


    Zhao Xiumei cherished it. Old Master Lan didn¡¯t like to take photos when he was alive, and this one was taken forcefully with him. It wasn¡¯t easy, so she was extremely excited and praised the gift repeatedly.


    Lan Yaxin was naturally overjoyed. To her, this was a gift that didn¡¯t require money but could win over the hearts of others.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s time, the banquet is about to start,¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    Zhao Xiumei wiped her tears and smiled. She walked up the stage slowly and was just about to pick up the microphone to speak, when the funeral music sounded from outside.


    The guests turned to look at the people who yed the funeral music.


    ¡°Grandma, why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡±


    Lan Anran strode in with a smile.


    The funeral music rose and fell, filling the entire hall. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that there was a funeral happening.


    ¡°Lan Anran! You unfilial thing, what are you trying to do? It¡¯s your grandma¡¯s birthday, do you know that?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was furious and she pointed and cursed at Lan Anran.


    The workers behind her ced various wreaths on both sides of the hall, which had couplets written on them.


    The onlookers were confused, not understanding what was happening.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a birthday? How did it be a funeral? Who passed away?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You unfilial granddaughter, it¡¯s my birthday today, why did you send these wreaths? Are you cursing me to die early?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was so angry she couldn¡¯t speak without spluttering, and she pointed at Lan Anran and trembled uncontrobly.


    ¡°Grandma, this is a gift for you. Don¡¯t you love flowers the most? I remember you saying that you loved dried flowers. Those other flowers will wilt soon and these flowers are big and dry. What do you think?¡± Lan Anran said this deliberately to anger Old Mrs. Lan.


    ¡°Sis, why are you doing this?¡±


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t expect Lan Anran to send such an unlucky item over, and in front of so many people that 0. Wasn¡¯t she clearly here to challenge Zhao Xiumei?


    ¡°Tm here to give you a gift to congratte you on your 61st birthday, Grandma,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Unfilial granddaughter! You¡­ Are you trying to anger me to death? What grudges do we have? Although I sent you to the countryside when you were young, I had no choice. It was your fault that such a situation happened to you. But even if it¡¯s like this, you can¡¯t just curse me to death?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was so angry she could barely breathe. She slumped onto the ground, while Xu Yanshan soothed her chest repeatedly.


    Feng Xin couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. When she saw this, shepletely believed what Zhao Xiumei said. This girl looked beautiful, but she was extremely malicious inside.


    She stood up and cursed her..

 Chapter 367 - Ruining the Birthday Party

    <h4>Chapter 367: Ruining the Birthday Party</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Are you the granddaughter that just returned? She is your biological grandmother after all. How could you treat her like this? Don¡¯t you have any humanity left in you?¡±


    Lan Anran eyed Feng Xin from head to toe. She had a branded bag, a designer watch, and even the scarf she wore was branded. She smiled.


    ¡°Grandma Feng, I don¡¯t think I am her biological granddaughter. My father is seriously ill and her eldest son is being held in jail. If he is her biological son, which mother would be able to hold a birthday party while their son is suffering in a ward at the hospital?


    Grandma Feng, you are dressed in branded clothes, your family must be very blessed. What would you do if something like this happened to you?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    Feng Xin tuned to look at Zhao Xiumei. She hadn¡¯t heard her mention these things.


    ¡°Xin, don¡¯t be deceived. These things didn¡¯t happen at all. This girl is very evil. I¡¯ve been bullied by her countless times in her house. Don¡¯t you understand after seeing the wreath? Do you believe what she said? I don¡¯t know what sin Imitted in my past life to have such an unfilial granddaughter.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei started to cry as she spoke.


    ¡°Grandma, are you sure there isn¡¯t such a thing? Are you very, very sure there isn¡¯t such a thing? What if I video call Mom now and Dad is lying in the intensive care unit? I really don¡¯t know if he is your biological son or if he is adopted. Why don¡¯t you know how to cherish him?


    He is your biological son, but you act as though nothing has happened. That¡¯s why I said she isn¡¯t my biological grandmother at all.¡±


    Lan Anran took out her phone, pretending to call.


    Zhao Xiumei looked at the situation and spoke hurriedly.


    ¡°Xin! I didn¡¯t want to talk about this, but since that brat came to make a fuss today, I¡¯ll tell you everything. Ever since she came back, I haven¡¯t had a good day. I don¡¯t know what she said to her father, but her father is only paying me 2,000 yuan in retirement money. What can 2,000 yuan do in this


    society? It¡¯s not as high as my pension previously was.


    Her father was admitted to the intensive care unit after an operation a few days ago, but she insisted on treating his illness. What kind of illness can a little girl cure? You see, her mother was bewitched by her and actually agreed. This caused my son to go into shock and he almost passed away.


    Fortunately, he was saved. I didn¡¯t have a choice, so I could only run to the temple and pray to Buddha.


    The master there told me that my birthday banquet could bring him good luck. I thought my son would get better soon, so I wanted to ask them for some money for the banquet. My second daughter-inw didn¡¯t believe me at all and thought that I just wanted money. I didn¡¯t have a choice, so I had to get


    my eldest daughter-inw to pawn my jewelry in exchange for the birthday banquet. I did it for the sake of my son, but now, I¡¯m being used. I¡¯m really unwilling.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei felt wronged.


    ¡°aunty Xin, my mom is really thinking for Tingyum¡¯s sake. That jade bracelet was passed down from our ancestors and we really don¡¯t have any money left. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to host this banquet. Who would disregard their children¡¯s health and organize a birthday party here


    heartlessly?¡± Xu Yanshan said while fanning the mes.


    Feng Xin nodded. She thought that with her understanding of Zhao Xiumei, she probably wouldn¡¯t do something so overboard. Then, she looked at the fierce-looking girl in front of her with a malicious intent in her eyes.


    ¡°Your grandma really wants to hold a birthday party for her son. How can a mother not feel bad for her son? She would rather use her birthday party to bring good luck to her son. You should be supporting her. By sending wreaths like this, you are disrespecting your grandma. You have no manners at all.


    You are indeed a wild girl from the countryside!¡±


    Lan Anran smiled. She actually admired Zhao Xiumei for being able to bewitch brainless people into standing with her.


    ¡°Sis, what are youughing about? Aren¡¯t Grandma Xin¡¯s words right? You¡¯re disrespecting her.¡±


    Lan Yaxin exaggerated.


    ¡°Grandma Feng, you must have eaten too many prawns and fish. How much do you know about my grandma? She used all her retirement fee and pension on her imprisoned eldest son. When everything was spent, their family would rely on my father. They would all rely on my father¡¯s hospital to survive.


    Do you know why Uncle was imprisoned? It was because he dissected the dead patients in my father¡¯s hospital morgue. It caused my father¡¯s hospital to close down for a long time. They even tried to use my death to take over my father¡¯s hospital.


    Don¡¯t you know about the matter? For a mother like her to be so kind as to help her son bring good luck using her birthday party, it must have been for her own sake. In the past, hasn¡¯t it always been a joyous asion? How could you just not have one this year?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s words made Feng Xin waver again. She indeed knew that Zhao Xiumei was a prideful person. Previously, she had also attended Lan Anran¡¯s funeral and witnessed the entire incident. She tured back to look at Zhao Xiumei without a word.


    ¡°Did she tell you that my father was busy with work and couldn¡¯te to her banquet? Did she tell you how badly I treated her and how I bullied her? After Uncle went to jail, his whole family moved into my house.


    After she settled down, she secretly looked for the title deed, wanting to make the house hers. Grandma, you did that, didn¡¯t you?


    Aunt and Yaxin live next door to me. They installed cameras in my room to spy on my privacy. Isn¡¯t that true? Grandma used me of having an affair for no reason, that I am an embarrassment to the Lan Family. Is that what a biological grandma should do?¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t care about Zhao Xiumei¡¯s reputation and exposed everything she did. Zhao Xiumei wanted to burrow into the ground.


    Xu Yanshan walked out and exined forcefully.


    ¡°Anran, what have you gotten yourself into? Aren¡¯t we doing all of this for your sake? It was a misunderstanding, how could you take it so seriously? Don¡¯t think that just because you are married to the Mo Family and be the youngdy of the Mo Family, you are no longer a member of the Lan Family.


    You will be held legally responsible for saying this.


    Your grandma can at least sue you for the crime of being unfilial! Today is your grandma¡¯s birthday party and we¡¯re here to cheer your dad up. Don¡¯t cause any trouble. You aren¡¯t young anymore, you need to know how to behave.¡±


    Xu Yanshan threatened.


    ¡°Aunt wants to punish me, but I have a lot of crimes I can use you of too.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled sinisterly and walked to the table. She clenched her slender fingers and yanked the tablecloth!


    The food and tea on the table were all flung to the ground.


    Lan Anran then flipped the table domineeringly and spoke amidst the remains of the food.


    ¡°Tet it pass! But don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing, Just because I don¡¯t say anything doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m indulging you! My dad is suffering while you are happy here. You don¡¯t deserve to be a mother! You¡¯ll have to pay the price for squeezing my dad dry.¡±


    At this moment, Mo Jinrong suddenly appeared at the entrance of the auditorium.

 Chapter 368 - You Need To Be Responsible!

    <h4>Chapter 368 You Need To Be Responsible!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    He stood at the back and watched Lan Anran¡¯s performance quietly.


    Lan Yaxin was a shrewd person and quickly noticed Mo Jinrong. She ran over to hold his hand aggrievedly.


    ¡°Brother-inw, look at Sis, how did she be like this? It¡¯s Grandma¡¯s birthday party today and not only did shee to give us funeral wreaths, she even made a scene here¡­ She¡¯s too much today.¡±


    ¡°Jinrong, I¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of you. The Lan Family isn¡¯t like this usually. I don¡¯t know what happened today, but Anran seemed to have taken the wrong medicine. Hurry and persuade her, there are so


    many people here, she can¡¯t be so rude,¡± Xu Yanshan walked over and said helplessly.


    Mo Jinrong swung her hand away, watching coldly while he sat down silently.


    This action stunned the entire hall.


    Zhao Xiumei suddenly burst into tears. She didn¡¯t expect this brat to do such an embarrassing thing. She didn¡¯t have any pride left at all.


    ¡°Why is life so bad? How did I get such a granddaughter? She¡¯s too much.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, stop pretending. If you cry yourself to death, I¡¯m not buying a coffin for you.¡±


    Lan Anran sat down calmly and smiled.


    Lan Yaxin stared at Mo Jinrong for a while, before she then poured a cup of water for Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Brother-inw, have a drink. Sis isn¡¯t elegant at all, and we really don¡¯t mean anything. After all, she is the youngdy of the Mo Family, wouldn¡¯t this tarnish the Mo Family¡¯s image? I have never seen Sis behave so


    menacingly. It¡¯s frightening.¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t even look at her, finding Lan Anran¡¯s current appearance a little cute.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, stop exaggerating. Your current appearance is the scariest,¡± Lan Yanran came out from behind them and said.


    Everyone was attracted to Lan Yanran. They didn¡¯t expect the Lan siblings to be so slender and beautiful, each prettier than the other. It was no wonder they were stars.


    Many people walked up to take photos with Lan Yanran, but he refused, saying that he would take photos with them one by one after the banquet ended.


    Lan Yaxin gritted her teeth in anger. How could they steal the limelight at such an asion? It was so frustrating!


    ¡°Lan Anran! You went overboard today! You can tell us in private if you don¡¯t like your grandma, but there is no need to embarrass her in front of so many people. You are the youngdy of the Mo Family, don¡¯t you think


    it¡¯s embarrassing? I willin to your dad when he wakes up,¡± Xu Yanshan seized the opportunity and said.


    ¡°Of course not. Auntie, let me warn you, keep your little thoughts to yourselves. Otherwise, you will be the ones suffering in the end.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and crossed her legs, making Zhao Xiumei furious. This brat wouldn¡¯t hurt her in front of so many people, right?


    She thought that she wouldn¡¯t, so she got up from the ground, walked over to Lan Anran, raised her hand, and was about to p her.


    Suddenly, an icy cold voice came from behind, and her old hand stopped in the air.


    The crowd gasped.


    Zhao Xiumei watched as her hand stopped in midair, as though it was being held. She slowly raised her head and saw Mo Jinrong standing behind her, holding her hand tightly.


    ¡°You dare to hit my woman?¡±


    Mo Jinrong forcefully shook off Zhao Xiumei¡¯s hand and pulled Lan Anran into his arms.


    ¡°She is so unfilial, she is an embarrassment to the Mo Family. I will teach her a lesson for you!¡± Zhao Xiumei exined reasonably.


    ¡°Our Young Master didn¡¯t say anything, so why are you lecturing her? I¡¯ve told you before, she is from the Mo Family. Hitting her is equivalent to pping the Mo Family¡¯s face. Don¡¯t you understand this logic?¡±


    Mo San¡¯s voice was solemn.


    ¡°The members of the Mo Family don¡¯t need to be meddled with. If anyone dares toy a finger on her, I will make them bankrupt and kick them out of Rong City!¡±


    Mo Jinrong hugged Lan Anran tightly.


    A trace of surprise shed in Lan Anran¡¯s eyes, and she unted her position triumphantly.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Lan Yaxin clenched her fists, her teeth grinding together. The person in his arms should be her.


    She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, rushing up to Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Brother-inw, have you forgotten about what happened the other night?¡±


    When everyone heard this, they started to specte.


    ¡°Brother-inw and sister-inw, this is getting interesting.¡±


    ¡°This matter is getting moreplicated.¡±


    ¡°Nothing happened between us.¡± Mo Jinrong denied it coldly.


    ¡°I gave you my first time, how could you be so irresponsible? Have you forgotten what happened in your house that night? You forced me and for the sake of my sister, I didn¡¯t pursue the matter. I endured this grievance


    alone. Now, you want to be irresponsible? I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a horrible man.¡±


    Lan Yaxin couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    Zhao Xiumei and Xu Yanshan were dumbfounded. Why didn¡¯t Yaxin tell them?


    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand at all.¡±


    Mo Jinrong wanted to pull Lan Anran away.


    ¡°Stop! You bullied my daughter and you want to run away without a word?¡±


    Xu Yanshan seized the opportunity and spoke solemnly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at Lan Anran in his arms and spoke righteously.


    ¡°My daughter doesn¡¯t lie! Don¡¯t you want to admit what you¡¯ve done? Lan Anran isn¡¯t our Yaxin. Since this matter is out, we need to resolve it.¡±


    Xu Yanshan looked like she wanted a conclusion and everyone was looking forward to the next development. They sat calmly at the side, munching on sunflower seeds while watching the show.


    Many students who were taking photos of Lan Yanran took out their phones and aimed it at Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us anything? You should have told us about this,¡± Zhao Xiumei said heartbrokenly.


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t say anything after that, she just cried.


    ¡°Lan Anran, what do you think we should do about this?¡±


    Xu Yanshan challenged Lan Anran.


    Lan Anran came out of Mo Jinrong¡¯s arms, her expression still calm as she looked at him quietly.


    She could see the determination in Mo Jinrong¡¯s eyes. She believed that he wouldn¡¯t betray her. He loved her deeply in her past life, so why was he with the person she hated now?


    ¡°Anran, believe me, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Mo Jinrong exined anxiously.


    ¡°Aunt, you have to be responsible for saying such things. Do you have evidence? Regardless, I believe in Jinrong!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    She didn¡¯t believe Lan Yaxin at all. In her past life, this woman had hurt her deeply. Her first time definitely wasn¡¯t Mo Jinrong¡¯s.


    Atrace of surprise shed in Mo Jinrong¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t expect Lan Anran to trust him so much.


    ¡°My daughter doesn¡¯t know how to lie. It¡¯s been so long, how could there be any evidence? You¡¯re all saying that there isn¡¯t any evidence but will it end if you don¡¯t admit it?¡±


    Xu Yanshan wanted to pester her. Today was the best chance for Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong to get a divorce..

 Chapter 369 - Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 369 Exposed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Then each of you are using Mo Jinrong without any evidence too. | don¡¯t think this matter can end here. You will have to show some evidence before I believe you,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    She was certain that Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t have any evidence, or else she wouldn¡¯t have dragged it out till now.


    With Lan Yaxin¡¯s personality, she would have mentioned it if it really happened. The reason she couldn¡¯t help but nder Mo Jinrong was because she was too stupid and couldn¡¯t endure it.


    The three of them looked at each other. They didn¡¯t have any evidence.


    Lan Yaxin started to cry.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you can¡¯t treat me like this. You were the one who said you would be responsible for me. Now that you¡¯ve turned your back on me, what am I going to do?¡±


    Lan Yaxin cried as she knelt down and grabbed the corner of his clothes tightly.


    The surrounding people were skeptical and many of them knew Mo Jinrong. In the past, it was rumored that he wasn¡¯t interested in women, but everyone knew that it was a misunderstanding. Now that he suddenly had


    a sister-inw, it was hard not to be suspicious.


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? I don¡¯t think any man is good.¡±


    The audience was discussing softly.


    Mo Jinrong flung her hand away, his voice slightly horrifying!


    ¡°I never touched you! If you say that again, I can sue you for defamation!¡±


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, it¡¯s toote for you to be a good person in front of Anran! You hurt my daughter and Anran. You are worse than an animal!¡±


    Xu Yanshan finally found an opportunity to scold him harshly.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei stretched out her hand, revealing her sharp nails. She gritted her teeth and pounced towards Mo Jinrong!


    Mo San hurried over to stop her.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Lan, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°What do I want to do? I want to rip his face apart and show everyone his real appearance! That beast!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was very strong and Mo San almost couldn¡¯t stop her. She struggled with all her might.


    ¡°Let go of me! Mo Jinrong is a beast!¡±


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, you have to marry my daughter! My daughter can¡¯t be ruined by you. She was still a virgin, you have to be responsible for her.¡±


    Xu Yanshan spoke excitedly.


    Lan Anran finally understood their intentions.


    They were forcing Mo Jinrong to marry Lan Yaxin after divorcing her.


    Lan Anran suddenly slumped to the ground, crossed her legs, and wailed loudly!


    ¡°Grandma! No matter how much you don¡¯t like me, you can¡¯t do something so overboard as to make Yaxin seduce Jinrong. Fortunately, Jinrong wasn¡¯t fooled, or else it would have been a joke.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was suddenly stunned. This was the first time she had seen Lan Anran like this.


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? When did I let Yaxin seduce Mo Jinrong?¡±


    ¡°Rascal! Can your grandma do such a thing? Mo Jinrong was the one who forced our Yaxin. We were all harmed by this and haven¡¯t said anything, but you¡¯re using us instead?¡±


    Xu Yanshan cursed.


    ¡°Grandma, Aunt! You can¡¯t treat me like this. Did Yaxin go to Jinrong¡¯s house in the middle of the night? She¡¯s an innocent girl and if word spreads that she ran into a man¡¯s house in the middle of the night, wouldn¡¯t it be


    obvious that she is trying to seduce her brother-inw?


    My life was too miserable. How did I end up with such a family? When I was young, I was sent to the countryside. No one cared or loved me. I ate the neighbor¡¯s food and wore tattered clothes. I was so young, but when


    I fell ill, 1 had to drag myself to the hospital and had to put the bill on credit.


    I grew up and now, she wants to feed on me and steal my man? My life is too miserable¡­¡±


    Lan Anran covered her face and sobbed, and everyone pitied this beautiful and pitiful girl.


    ¡°Xiumei, what exactly happened?¡±


    Feng Xin was confused and she turned to ask her friend.


    Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t exin anymore. She didn¡¯t know if her granddaughter was telling the truth, so she could only shake her head and sigh.


    ¡°My granddaughter is very scheming. She is here to gain sympathy and shed a few tears to make you pity her. She isn¡¯t like this in private.¡±


    ¡°My wife is beautiful and adorable in private, she is kind and generous and is extremely understanding. Unfortunately, there are a few wicked people that like to bully her. Just like today, they bully my beloved wife in


    front of me and use me of such crimes. The Mo Family is not to be bullied.¡±


    Mo Jinrong pulled Lan Anran into his arms tightly and spoke solemnly to Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like women like you at all. No one can rece Anran¡¯s position in my heart. You ran to my house in the middle of the night and said that someone was following you. I let you sleep on the sofa because you are


    Anran¡¯s sister. I didn¡¯t expect you to bring your luggage over the next day, even wearing revealing pajamas.


    The other day, you seduced my butler, not me. Do you need me to tell you about this?¡±


    Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t a patient person. He wouldn¡¯t tolerate someone who bullied his woman to such an extent, regardless of who it was.


    Mo San was dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t remember anything at all. Was he with Lan Yaxin when he was drenched that day?


    They looked at Mo San and then at Lan Yaxin, their eyes full of contempt.


    ¡°She¡¯s so young and pretty, but her taste is so heavy!¡±


    ¡°She seduced the butler and now she wants to seduce the young master? | didn¡¯t expect her to be such a person,¡± the crowd whispered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe them, Mo Jinrong is framing my daughter. She wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, it¡¯s all a lie!¡±


    Xu Yanshan exined anxiously.


    ¡°T didn¡¯t, Nonsense! It was an ident! I¡­¡±


    Lan Yaxin was on the verge of tears. She didn¡¯t intend to seduce Mo San, her target was Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°ident? Oh my goodness! She admitted it! Everyone saw it, right? You¡¯ve seen her evil face clearly. She is maligning Jinrong! Yaxin, I treated you well, right? Why are you treating me like this?¡±


    Lan Anran squeezed out two teardrops and cried, throwing herself into Mo Jinrong¡¯s arms with an aggrieved expression.


    Lan Yaxin was furious and anxious. She didn¡¯t know what she was saying, but she saw Xu Yanshan ring at her as if she wanted to eat her up.


    ¡°Ever since I came back, I have been putting up with you. I thought of you whenever there was good food or fun. I treated you as my biological sister, but you lied to me and tried to seduce my husband. You are still so


    young, why are your thoughts so bad?¡±


    Lan Anran continued to cry.


    n her past life, she believed everything Lan Yaxin said, which was why she ended up in such a miserable state.


    She used to treat her as her only good friend and family, but all she got in return was betrayal.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! Don¡¯t believe her, everyone, they framed me to escape the crime!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you use Jinrong? You¡¯re obviously rted to Butler Mo, so why did you use Jinrong?¡±


    Lan Anran wailed..

 Chapter 370 - Not a Virgin

    <h4>Chapter 370 Not a Virgin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Mo San was still confused. When did he do such a thing with Lan Yaxin?


    He actually had no impression of her at all.


    He was no longer a virgin!


    At the thought of this, he wasn¡¯t disappointed, but delighted.


    ¡°Yaxin, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m disgusted just by looking at you!¡±


    Lan Yaxin scolded Mo San.


    She almost lost her virginity that night because of this old and ugly man.


    ¡°Are you admitting it?¡±


    Mo Jinrong nced at her indifferently.


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Xiumei, why are your versions different? Are you lying to me?¡±


    Feng Xin stared at Zhao Xiumei skeptically.


    Zhao Xiumei exined sadly.


    ¡°This is all a trick from that girl. Don¡¯t believe it, today is my birthday party and yet she made such a mess, do you still doubt me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your granddaughter too, why don¡¯t you side with me? Dad is lying in the hospital and you¡¯re still in the mood to hold a banquet? How could you not be angry that your


    granddaughter snatched my husband away?¡± Lan Anran wiped her tears and said.


    Feng Xin didn¡¯t know who was lying, but this family¡¯s matter was tooplicated and she didn¡¯t want to get involved anymore.


    ¡°Xiumei, let¡¯s end the banquet here. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Feng Xin carried her bag and left in a hurry. The Mo Family was a taxpaying family in Rong City and was connected to the government. She was just a retired old woman


    and didn¡¯t want to offend this big shot.


    ¡°Xin! Xin!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei called out from behind, but it didn¡¯t stop Feng Xin.


    ¡°Grandma! You should take care of your granddaughter first. Today¡¯s birthday party is over. Goodbye!¡±


    Lan Anran held Mo Jinrong¡¯s arm and turned to leave.


    Then, a crisp sound echoed in the entire hall.


    p!


    Xu Yanshan pped Lan Yaxin hard in front of everyone.


    The following exmation echoed throughout the entire hall.


    Lan Anran smiled slightly and left triumphantly.


    Outside the hotel, Mo San asked in confusion, ¡°Young Master! What happened? I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Mo Jinrong replied faintly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about something that almost happened.¡±


    Mo San was even more confused. Didn¡¯t they say they were rted? Why didn¡¯t it happen?


    ¡°Young Madam! I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Mo San sounded guilty.


    She was still her sister and he really shouldn¡¯t have done such a thing.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about, you don¡¯t have to be responsible. I have to thank you for saving me,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Anran, did you truly trust me so much just now?¡±


    Mo Jinrong had always been curious about Lan Anran¡¯s trust.


    They had only been married for a few months and even if they trusted each other, it hadn¡¯t reached such an extent. But Lan Anran¡¯s unwavering trust surprised him.


    Lan Anran had a beautiful smile and the two dimples by her mouth were deep. Her eyes were like crescent moons that fell into theke, giving off a sparkling feeling.


    ¡°Of course, I believe in your love for me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong had fallen in love with her twice and each time, he used his life to love her. Of course, she believed in his love.


    Suddenly, Lan Anran¡¯s phone rang and she received a text from Mo Shengli.


    ¡°Miss Lan, you were too absorbed in your romance and forgot about the things I told you.¡±


    Lan Anran had almost forgotten about it. Since today was thest day, she had to hurry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will get it.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Mo Jinrong with a hint of mncholy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move!¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at Lan Anran deeply.


    He was going to see his uncle soon and hadn¡¯t told Old Mrs. Mo about it. Now, he was going to the Mo Residence to give her a heads-up.


    Most of the people in the hall had left, leaving Zhao Xiumei and the other two behind.


    It was the first time Xu Yanshan roared at Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°Shameless thing! What happened?¡±


    Lan Yaxin covered her flushed face, lowered her head silently, and cried.


    ¡°Tell me! What exactly happened? Do you know how humiliated you made me in front of these people? You¡¯re too greedy. I told you to hook up with Mo Jinrong, but you


    were so enthusiastic with the butler. Don¡¯t you know what he looks like? He doesn¡¯t have money or face.


    Are you blind? How could you like him? Did you do something like that? Tell us! Why are you crying? You useless thing!¡±


    Xu Yanshan was furious. These days, she thought that her daughter had taken the initiative to stay in Mo Jinrong¡¯s house to get closer to Mo Jinrong. She didn¡¯t expect it to


    be because of Mo San.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She looked at her silent daughter and couldn¡¯t help but push her.


    Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She hugged Lan Yaxin tightly and shouted angrily, ¡°Is she your biological daughter? She was bullied, but you didn¡¯t care and


    instead bullied her too. Young girls grow up, how can they be beaten so easily?¡±


    ¡°Mom! We can¡¯t just leave her alone. She didn¡¯t aplish anything I asked her to do, but she went to find that old and ugly man. Tell me, what is she thinking? Aren¡¯t we


    going to have to rely on her from now on? If she can¡¯t handle this, are we going to starve?¡±

 Chapter 371 - She Was Scolded!

    <h4>Chapter 371 She Was Scolded!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and defended her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you listen? Yaxin was clearly out of Mo San¡¯s league, that¡¯s why Yaxin was forced. As her mother, why aren¡¯t you supporting your daughter at all? Yaxin didn¡¯t do anything wrong, can¡¯t you tell right from wrong?¡±


    With Grandma protecting her, Lan Yaxin felt relieved.


    ¡°Mom! If word spreads that Yaxin and Mo San are in such a rtionship, how is she going to face anyone in the future? It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± Xu Yanshan found it disgusting.


    Even if her daughter couldn¡¯t marry a rich second-generation heir, she should marry an old man who was rich.


    ¡°It¡¯s all that brat¡¯s fault! She dares to send me wreaths on my birthday? She won¡¯t have a good time since she disrupted my birthday and ruined Yaxin¡¯s reputation. She deserves to die!¡±


    Zhao Xiumeiforted Lan Yaxin as she scolded.


    ¡°This has happened, but what should we do? How is Yaxin going to be able to face people in the future? How is she going to marry a rich second-generation heir? Tell me, why were you so agitated just now that you


    would push the me to Mo Jinrong? If this continues, will we still have a chance to enter the Mo Family? You ipetent thing!¡±


    Xu Yanshan was a little worried.


    ¡°I was too angry just now. The person lying in his arms should have been me. Lan Anran was showing off and provoking me. How could I endure it? She deserves to die!¡±


    When Lan Yaxin saw Lan Anran like this, she was furious.


    ¡°Useless!¡± Xu Yanshan pointed at Lan Yaxin¡¯s temples and scolded her.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t scold her anymore. Think about what we should do now. Tingyi is in jail and Tingyun is ill. If we don¡¯t take this opportunity to find someone to support us, won¡¯t our whole family suffer?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei frowned, not knowing what to do.


    She looked at the mess on the floor. Such a good birthday party was ruined by that brat and she had wasted a jade bracelet. It was also a treasure passed down from the ancestors and it would be troublesome to


    redeem it back without money.


    ¡°Mom, Grandma, don¡¯t worry, I have a n. Let¡¯s hurry home.¡±


    Lan Yaxin wiped her tears and walked away angrily, ignoring the pain from her face.


    ¡°What can you do?¡± Xu Yanshan shouted from behind, wondering what rotten idea her daughter hade up with this time. None of her ns seeded.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave! Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei picked up her bag and followed behind angrily.


    At the same time, after Lan Anran made a fuss in the banquet hall, someone had taken a video and posted it online. Because Lan Yanran¡¯s figure was in it, it attracted a lot of attention. In addition, Lan Anran had been


    trending the past few times and every time the situation turned into a bigmotion, many people were curious about what happened and clicked on it to watch.


    The Mo Family.


    Old Mrs. Mo was bored and watching TV at home.


    Auntie Wu yed the video on her phone for Old Mrs. Mo to see. After watching the entire video, she frowned, her heart aching for Lan Anran.


    ¡°Who does she think she is? She dares to seduce my grandson? I knew that girl wasn¡¯t innocent, but I didn¡¯t expect her to dare to do it.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was furious at Lan Yaxin. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t seed, but her scheming thoughts were already frightening.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, Miss Lan is so smart! She subdued that woman with just a few words, but her background is really pitiful.¡±


    Nanny Wu spoke sympathetically.


    ¡°Initially, when Old Master Mo was still alive, he had arranged for Lan Yaxin to marry into the Mo Family, but it was changed to Anran. To be honest, I was worried about Anran and whether she would be able to


    be the youngdy of the Mo Family. Now, it seems like it was unnecessary to worry. Fortunately, Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t marry into the family, or else, | would have been forever furious.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was d that the Mo Family¡¯s door wasn¡¯t so easy to enter.


    ¡°Young Master is so outstanding, there¡¯s a lot of people who want to marry into this family. This is Young Madam¡¯s and your blessing.¡±


    Nanny Wu smiled.


    Old Mrs. Mo nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡°Call Anran and Jinrong over, I have something to say to them.¡±


    Nanny Wu turned to leave, but Old Mrs. Mo seemed to have remembered something.


    ¡°Have you prepared the food I asked you to preparest time?¡±


    Nanny Wu smiled.


    ¡°Yes, it is ready. We have already started preparing these few days after you gave the order. We have bought everything and ced it in the backyard. It is all Young Master Shengli¡¯s favorite food, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo nodded with a smile.


    She hadn¡¯t been able to sleep the past few days. The moment she closed her eyes, her mind was filled with images of Old Mr. Mo and Mo Shengli. As the days inched closer, she grew more agitated. She couldn¡¯t imagine


    what it would be like to see him again.


    Nanny. Wu returned as soon as she left the house.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, Miss Anran and Young Master are back.¡±


    ¡°Speak of the devil, let them in,¡± Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said.


    ¡°Grandma! What made you so happy?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    She didn¡¯t bring the peanut crisps, but a pair of knee pads instead.


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw her.


    ¡°You little rascal! Grandma is happy to see you. What did you bring? Why didn¡¯t you bring peanut crisps here? I finished the previous batch long ago and was thinking of asking you to bring some over, I kept craving


    them.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, peanut crisp is delicious, but you can¡¯t eat too much. Although you have those herbs to nourish your body, you are old and can¡¯t eat too many candied things. Look at what I brought for you.¡±


    Lan Anran knelt down, opened the knee pads, and gently wrapped them around Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s legs. She pressed the button lightly and Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s legs immediately felt warm, as if they were being massaged.


    ¡°These are a pair of knee pads for older people. I know you have a problem with leg pain, so these can keep you warm or give you a massage. It will befortable after wearing them for a few minutes everyday.¡±


    ¡°How do you know I have leg pain? I never told you that.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled. She could feel that her legs were much morefortable.


    Lan Anran smiled and said, ¡°Thest time I was here, I saw that you were hammering your legs and you weren¡¯t walking very well. I guessed that there must be something wrong with your legs, so I thought I would buy


    this pair of knee pads for you to try.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo thought that her granddaughter-inw was beautiful, smart, and thoughtful, and she felt that she had found a treasure.


    ¡°What a great granddaughter-inw! Look at this rascal, he hasn¡¯t given me any thoughtful gifts at all.¡±


    Old Mrs. Moined.


    ¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t I send you my wife?¡±


    Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t help but smile. He took off his suit, ced it on the chair beside him, and sat down gently.


    ¡°I saw the video just now. The video was spreading like wildfire. I know that girl in the video. She came to visit mest time and I saw through her scheme. Jinrong, you have to be careful.


    You can¡¯t betray Anran, or I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo warned..

 Chapter 372 - Heads Up

    <h4>Chapter 372 Heads Up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry! I believe in Jinrong. But it¡¯s really embarrassing. My sister actually fell in love with her brother-inw and this matter was even posted online. It¡¯s really embarrassing.¡±


    Lan Anran lowered her head and spoke sadly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Jinrong is very outstanding and our family is rich. There are many people who want to marry him, so it¡¯s understandable that she wants to y some tricks. I wouldn¡¯t be willing if they were to hurt


    the both of you.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo admitted that her grandson was outstanding, which girl wouldn¡¯t want to marry a good man?


    ¡°Anran, your house isn¡¯t safe and Jinrong is busy with work, he can¡¯t spend time with you often. Why don¡¯t you move here and keep mepany?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was bored. She wouldn¡¯t be lonely if there was someone apanying her.


    Lan Anran smiled gently, looking sad again.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work for a while. Dad is sick in the hospital and hasn¡¯t woken up. Today, Grandma went overboard and I couldn¡¯t help but go over to embarrass her. But for now I will still have to stay in the


    hospital to take care of Dad.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo nodded.


    ¡°I knew you were a filial child. It¡¯s true, there isn¡¯t such a mother in the world. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone like your grandma.¡±


    Her own son was sick and yet she had the heart to celebrate her birthday with others. She herself couldn¡¯t do such a heartless thing.


    ¡°Of course Grandma, let¡¯s not talk about her anymore. We¡¯re here today for something else.¡±


    Lan Anran wanted to say something, but hesitated. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it, so she turned to look at Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Old Mrs. Mo asked seriously.


    Mo Jinrong thought about it for a long time before speaking.


    ¡°When Unclees back this time, he may not be the same Uncle anymore.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand. Let¡¯s be clear, why isn¡¯t your uncle the same when hees back?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s expression was solemn and his brows were tightly furrowed, looking troubled and at a loss for words.


    ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re here today to give you a heads up. Tomorrow, Uncle might do something bad, but we don¡¯t know the details yet.¡±


    Lan Anran reminded her tactfully.


    ¡°What bad things can he do? He disappeared for so many years and suddenly came back. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo still didn¡¯t understand what they were saying.


    ¡°Grandma, have you thought about it? Uncle disappeared for so many years but why did he decide toe back now? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that he didn¡¯t inform you that he is back?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    Old Mrs. Mo found it strange too after thinking about it.


    If he was still alive, he should have tried to contact them aftering ashore, but he had mysteriously disappeared for such a long time that there wasn¡¯t any news of him until today.


    Old Mrs. Mo frowned, appearing uneasy.


    ¡°Are you saying that this uncle is fake?¡±


    Mo Jinrong shook his head. He had too few clues now, so he could only wait until tomorrow.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Uncle hasn¡¯t seen me yet, but I have a bad feeling about this. Grandma, you have to be mentally prepared. It¡¯s possible that Uncle isn¡¯t the same Uncle as before.¡±


    ¡°What exactly did he do to make you think like this? If he isn¡¯t your uncle, who else could he be? Don¡¯t scare yourselves. He¡¯s finallying back now after so many years, is there a problem?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t believe him.


    ¡°Grandma! It¡¯s been so many years, and people should have changed. How do you know what he¡¯s been thinking all these years? I¡¯m here today to remind you to be careful. If there¡¯s nothing wrong, I¡¯ll take it as my


    suspicion being wrong. But if there¡¯s anything wrong, Grandma, you have to be careful.¡±


    Mo Jinrong reminded her.


    ¡°Young Master! Young Master Shengli is such a good person, how could he harm her?¡±


    Nanny Wu didn¡¯t believe it either. Over the years, she had watched Old Mrs. Mo. She could tell that Old Mrs. Mo missed him.


    Mo Shengli was a filial person in the past, so he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s been so many years, we have to be vignt. Besides, we really received the information and came to tell Grandma. We¡¯ll have to wait for the results tomorrow. It would be best if there isn¡¯t anything, as we don¡¯t


    want Uncle to have ended up like that.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke quietly.


    Old Mrs. Mo kept quiet, thinking that their words made sense.


    Time had passed and it was enough to change a person. If Mo Shengli was alright, why didn¡¯t hee back then and only now appear after so many years?


    ¡°Alright, you can go back first. I¡¯m a little tired.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo leaned on her walking stick and slowly left her seat with the help of Nanny Wu to return to the second floor.


    Mo Jinrong looked at Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s sad back view, he didn¡¯t have a choice and had to tell her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make a move.¡±


    Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong split up.


    She changed into a set of clothes and followed Mo San to a small alley. She grabbed Mo San¡¯s neck and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where are the things Mo Jinrong asked you to hide?¡±


    Mo San immediately recognized Lan Anran¡¯s voice. He clenched her wrist tightly and forced out a few words.


    ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re mistaken. It¡¯s me, I¡¯m Mo San!¡±


    ¡°I know, tell me, where are the things Mo Jinrong ordered you to hide? I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    In order to make the act more realistic, Lan Anran used a little more strength. Mo San¡¯s face and neck were flushed red from her grip. She leaned down and spoke into Mo San¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Cooperate, someone is watching.¡±


    Mo San was taken aback and returned to his senses.


    ¡°It¡¯s in thepany¡¯s database, there¡¯s a secretpartment behind it. Young Madam, please don¡¯t say that I said it, I was just trying to save my life.¡±


    Mo San begged.


    Lan Anran spoke very loudly, as if she was speaking for the others to hear.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to tell Mo Jinrong about this, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Before Mo San could react, Lan Anran knocked him out, dragged him into the car, and drove off.


    She arrived at thepany at 5 p.m. Work ended at 6 p.m. During the past hour, Lan Anran had hacked into thepany¡¯swork and found the route.


    She had nned it beforehand, so no one would notice the route she used going to and fro.


    Lan Anran changed her clothes, put on makeup so that no one would recognize her, wore a wig, hung thepany¡¯s card over her neck, and strutted in, in her high heels.


    She swiped the card skillfully, got into the elevator, and walked towards the archive room.


    The Mo Corporation¡¯s archive room was in a corner on the third floor and there was a person watching over it. She was a high-level inte specialist of the Mo Corporation and was also a hacker who was in charge of


    the archive room¡¯s security.


    She took out the smallputer in her hand, sat in a corner, and hacked into the archive room¡¯swork..

 Chapter 373 - Stealing Secret Information

    <h4>Chapter 373: Stealing Secret Information</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The girl guarding the room was called Tian Tian. When she discovered that someone had tried to hack into the archive room¡¯swork and had attempted to change the passcode to the archive room door, she immediately engaged in a life and death struggle.


    Tian Tian¡¯s skills were ranked in the top eight in the world.


    She had never met anyone stronger than her, so she didn¡¯t take the invasion seriously.


    However, as the two of them fought more and more, Tian Tian gradually felt the pressure.


    Lan Anran broke her defense easily and changed the password to the archive room.


    Tian Tian had a bad premonition and ran away, giving Lan Anran a chance to enter.


    She quickly entered the passcode and strode in, closing the door behind her as though nothing had happened.


    She found the secretpartment Mo San mentioned. The secretpartment was pressed against the wall with a small door above. She could see the contents with a light pull of the door.


    Not only did it contain the MO Corporation¡¯sndmarks, it also contained thepany¡¯s CEO seal, the MO Family Vi¡¯s real estate licence, and a secret folder.


    Lan Anran was just about to open it to see what was inside.


    Footsteps suddenly came from outside and Lan Anran knew that MO Jinrong was here with his people.


    She hurriedly hid. There was only one entrance into the archives room and she needed MO Jinrong to lure those people away, so she sent MO Jinrong a message.


    ¡°You distract them, I have the items.¡±


    MO Jinrong nced at his phone, stopped in his tracks and chided.


    ¡°Since a hacker invaded, how could you leave your post? Aren¡¯t you giving the hacker a chance?¡±


    MO Jinrong looked anxious. The things inside were extremely important and were allpany secrets. They would be ruined if they were lost.


    ¡°Boss MO, I¡¯m sorry! I tried my best to stop him, but his skills were too good, I couldn¡¯t stop him. ¡±


    Tian Tian lowered her head, appearing as though she had done something wrong.


    ¡°Gather all the hackers in thepany immediately to the conference room for a meeting specifically to stop the hacker. Go now, I want to see if there are any missing items!¡±


    MO Jinrong walked into the archive room alone.


    Lan Anran had recovered the passcode, which was why she could enter so easily.


    ¡°Hurry!¡± MO Jinrong said after confirming no one was outside before letting Lan Anran go.


    Lan Anran took her things and walked out of the archive room to the toilet. She changed her clothes and strutted out.


    Now, thepany was in a state of panic and everyone knew that the items had been stolen. There was a flurry of discussion and it was close to the end of work. Lan Anran took the special passageway used by the president of thepany, so no one knew she was here.


    Outside thepany, Lan Anran sent a message to MO Shengli.


    ¡°I have the items, When are youing to get it?¡±


    ¡°Just leave it in the rubbish bin outside your house. Don¡¯t y any tricks on me, or I¡¯ll expose you!¡± MO Shengli replied.


    Lan Anran brought the documents to her house. Seeing that there was no one around, she pretended to throw the things at her house and took a taxi to the hospital.


    Before leaving, she sent someone to spy outside her house to see if someone really came to get the document. She wanted to see what that person looked like.


    In the hospital.


    Lan Tingyun was awake and his consciousness gradually cleared.


    Li Yueru was ecstatic. She had a drip in her left hand and tears of excitement were streaming down her face as she raised the drip bottle.


    ¡°Tingyun, you¡¯re finally awake. You scared me.¡±


    Li Yueru choked.


    ¡°Yueru, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you on an IV drip as well?¡±


    The first thing Lan Tingyun did after waking up was not to care about himself, but his wife. Although he was lying on the hospital bed with an oxygen mask, his eyes were full of worry.


    ¡°Dad, Mom couldn¡¯t eat or sleep the past two days because of you. Her body couldn¡¯t take it and she even fainted thest time.¡±


    Lan Yanran interrupted.


    ¡°You talk too fast! Hubby, why didn¡¯t you know how to rest during work? You almost didn¡¯te back. If it weren¡¯t for Anran, we wouldn¡¯t know what to do. How are we going to live without you?¡±


    Li Yueru grumbled.


    ¡°What about Anran?¡±


    Lan Tingyun looked around, but didn¡¯t find his daughter.


    ¡°Anran saved you. Our daughter is our savior. She insisted on using Chinese medicine to remove the blood clot in your brain. Otherwise, you would have been operated on.¡±


    Li Yueru cried.


    Suddenly, the ward door opened.


    Lan Anran walked in with dinner and cried excitedly when she saw her father was awake.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    She walked to Lan Tingyun<sup>i </sup>s bedside and held his hand tightly.


    ¡°Anran, I heard it from your mom. I want to thank you for saving me.¡± Lan Tingyun was proud to have such an outstanding daughter.


    ¡°You¡¯re my dad, isn¡¯t it my duty to save you? Why should you thank me?¡±


    Lan Anran sat down and gently tucked Lan Tingyun in. She then opened the dinner and ced it in front of Lan Tingyun with a smile.


    ¡°I heard that you used Chinese medicine on me. How did you do that? In my condition, I should have undergone a craniotomy.¡±


    Lan Tingyun felt ufortable all over, but it wasn¡¯t that serious.


    ¡°Dad, you still don¡¯t understand your body¡¯s condition. The blood clot in your brain had oppressed your blood vessels and may have caused a hemorrhage if you weren¡¯t careful. I wanted to use Chinese medicine to melt your blood clot. It¡¯s too dangerous to do a craniotomy.¡±


    Lan Anran picked up a drumstick and ced it in front of Lan Tingyun.


    ¡°Anran, your dad¡¯s illness is just getting better. He needs to eat light food and not greasy food,¡± Li Yueru smiled as she said this.


    ¡°Mom, Dad¡¯s illness requires nutrition. Previously, the light food mentioned refers to the small illnesses.


    There¡¯s no need to abstain from food with Chinese medicine. Dad¡¯s body is very weak right now and he needs to eat more meat to supplement his health.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and ced a few pieces of meat in a bowl, passing it to Lan Tingyun.


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to my daughter.¡±


    Lan Tingyun smiled and ate heartily.


    He looked around, as if something was missing.


    ¡°Yueru, has my mom been here?¡± Lan Tingyun asked persistently,


    Although he was mentally prepared and knew that his mother might not havee to see him, he still wanted to ask.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t think about Grandma. She was thinking about having a birthday party when you were sick.¡±


    Lan Yanran pouted.


    Li Yueru nudged him lightly, signalling for him to keep quiet.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was a little surprised. Why did his mother do that?


    ¡°Tingyun, I was here when Mom came by.¡±


    Li Yueru smiled bitterly.


    Lan Tingyun suddenly felt that the meat in his hand wasn¡¯t fragrant and he wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat anymore.


    He was just about to lie down when Zhao Xiumei walked into the ward while cursing.


    ¡°Li Yueru! You taught your daughter well. You dared to embarrass me in front of so many people and disrupted my banquet. The banquet that was held in exchange for the jade bracelet passed down from my ancestors was ruined by you. You mustpensate me!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei pushed open the door and looked at Li Yueru angrily..

 Chapter 374 - She Wanted to Kill Someone?

    <h4>Chapter 374: She Wanted to Kill Someone?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Lan Tingyun watched his mother mor at the side, his heart turning cold.


    He knew that his mother didn¡¯t love him, but he didn¡¯t expect that he had no ce in his mother¡¯s heart at all.


    ¡°Mom! Did you really throw a birthday party when I was about to die?¡±


    Lan Tingyun sat on the hospital bed with tears in his eyes. His sudden voice shocked Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°Tingyun! You¡¯re awake? My son, your life is so bitter. Your biological daughter bullied your mom while you were unconscious. Now that you¡¯re awake, you have to discipline her.¡±


    Now, Zhao Xiumei was putting on a pitiful appearance so that her son could pity her.


    But what she didn¡¯t know was that her son¡¯s heart had turned cold.


    ¡°Tingyun, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s expression turned to one of shock and sadness.


    ¡°My dad just woke up, what are you doing here?¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t look at them, she picked up the fruit knife by the side, picked up an apple, and gently peeled the apple skin.


    ¡°Lan Anran, don¡¯t go overboard. We are your elders and you have been disrespectful and defamed me time and time again. We didn¡¯t bicker with you, but today, you are too much. You didn¡¯t just defame Yaxin, you also embarrassed your grandma in front of so many people.


    Tingyun, actually, I shouldn¡¯t tell you about this but I have to exin myself today. Your daughter was outrageous¡­¡±


    Before Xu Yanshan could finish her sentence, Lan Tingyun spoke with a pained expression.


    ¡°No matter how outrageous my daughter is, she is still my daughter. Since when is it an outsider¡¯s turn to gossip? I¡¯m still sick, don¡¯t disturb my rest. Get out!¡±


    Lan Tingyun finally didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with them, his words were harsh.


    ¡°Tingyun! I know you¡¯re ill and I¡¯m your mother. I don¡¯t want to bicker with you, but is it right for you to speak to your sister-inw like this? Is this what I taught you since you were a child? How could you have no manners¡±¡®


    Zhao Xiumei shielded Xu Yanshan as she cursed.


    ¡°Mom! In your eyes, she is your family while I am an outsider. Please take your beloved daughter-inw and leave this ce. I need to rest!¡±


    Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t want to look at his mother anymore.


    Zhao Xiumei was flushed with anger, thinking about how filial her son usually was. He neverined, so how did it end up like this?


    ¡°Good, good! Let¡¯s see how long you can protect this brat! If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, I¡¯m going to tear down this hospital!¡±


    As Zhao Xiumei spoke, she sat down on the floor and crossed her legs like a little olddy from a vige.


    Lan Anran sat there silently, peeling the apple without raising her head to look at Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°Grandma! Dad chased you away, so why are you still sitting here?¡± Lan Yanran mumbled.


    He never dared to look Zhao Xiumei in the eye. Perhaps it was the trauma from a young age, but he had never looked directly at this fierce-looking grandma when he grew up.


    ¡°B*stard! I can¡¯t deal with your dad, but can I not deal with you? Since when are you allowed to gossip here? Do you think you¡¯re great after bing a big star? But even if you are the Jade Emperor, you have to respect me!¡±


    Xu Yanshan cursed.


    She vented all her grievances on Lan Yanran as if warning Lan Tingyun that no matter what Old Mrs. Lan did, she was right and he should always be filial to his elders.


    Lan Anran suddenly stopped and stared at Xu Yanshan with a terrifying gaze. An apple was sessfully skinned and she handed it to Lan Yanran.


    She didn¡¯t put down the knife in her hand, but walked straight towards them with it.


    ¡°Anran¡­¡±


    ¡°Sis, put the knife down!¡±


    Lan Yanran looked at Lan Anran nervously. She clenched the knife in her hand tightly, not having the slightest intention of putting it down.


    ¡®You¡­ What are you trying to do?¡±


    Xu Yanshan swallowed nervously.


    ¡°You brat, what are you trying to do? Put the knife down. Let me tell you, there are people here and if you hurt me, you will go to jail!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei watched Lan Anran walk towards her with a knife in hand. She was frightened and hurriedly sat up, shrinking into a corner.


    ¡°Anran! Put the knife down.¡¯


    Lan Tingyun spoke anxiously from behind her.


    Li Yueru couldn¡¯t bear to watch her daughter do such a thing. She was just about to step forward to stop Lan Anran when she smiled.


    ¡®Grandma, what are you afraid of? I just wanted to peel an apple for you. Auntie, do you want some?¡±


    Lan Anran pointed the tip of the knife at Xu Yanshan, her gaze extremely horrifying, as if she wanted to kill them.


    Xu Yanshan hurriedly shook her head.


    ¡°Grandma, do you want some?¡±


    Lan Anran turned around again with a sinister smile on her face.


    Zhao Xiumei swallowed and shook her head hurriedly, horror written all over her face.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be scared. This knife isn¡¯t sharp at all, it can¡¯t even swiftly peel an apple, let alone hurt someone. Who wants to try?¡±


    Lan Anran held the knife and continued to gesture around Xu Yanshan. The de was very sharp and against the light, one could almost see the reflected glint.


    The two of them shook their heads immediately. Xu Yanshan was frightened and she nced at Lan Tingyun, who was behind Lan Anran.


    ¡°Tingyun, hurry and persuade your daughter. Is she possessed? I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡±


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare! I¡¯m her grandma and you¡¯re her aunt. Would she dare to kill someone here? If she dares¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiumei mustered her courage, thinking that Lan Anran didn¡¯t dare to kill her, so her voice trembled slightly. Lan Anran suddenly turned her head to look at Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°What if I dare? Grandma, do you want to try?¡±


    Lan Anran held the knife and inched closer to Zhao Xiumei.


    Zhao Xiumei was so frightened that she knelt under the table, trembling and curled up. Lan Anran had never seen this old thing so scared.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t¡±¡®


    Li Yueru shouted from behind, afraid that the tip of the knife would touch Zhao Xiumei.


    Zhao Xiumei closed her eyes in fear.


    ¡°Grandma, what are you afraid of? I just saw a thread on your clothes and wanted to help you remove it.¡±


    Lan Anran saw the thread on Zhao Xiumei¡¯s shoulder and she used a knife to cut it off.


    Lan Tingyun sighed in relief. He knew his daughter wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    ¡°Grandma! It¡¯s gettingte, I think it¡¯s time for you to go back. If some people continue to gossip, the tongue would be cut instead of the thread!¡±


    Lan Anran threatened.


    Zhao Xiumei was frightened to death. She hurriedly stood up from under the table and ran out at double speed.


    Xu Yanshan watched as Old Mrs. Lan left. It was dangerous for her to stay here alone.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m leaving too!¡±


    Xu Yanshan inched out slowly.


    Li Yueru heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Anran, your appearance was too scary, you scared me. I thought you were going to do something silly. You can¡¯t scare people like this anymore. Your father just recovered from his illness.¡±.

 Chapter 375 - The Person By the Rubbish Bin

    <h4>Chapter 375 The Person By the Rubbish Bin</h4>


    ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t scare them, how would they leave? I¡¯m not that silly, wouldn¡¯t it dirty my hands if I stained it with their blood?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Lan Yanran was dumbfounded. His mouth was wide enough to stuff an apple inside it.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Eat your apple!¡± Lan Anran stuffed the apple into Lan Yanran¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mom to do this.¡± Lan Tingyun was upset.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t think about this anymore. You¡¯ve just recovered and need to maintain a happy mood. Coincidentally, I just filmed a few hrious variety shows, let me show you.¡±


    Lan Yanran picked up the remote control and found the variety show he had filmed that was recently being aired.


    ¡°Yanran, what happenedst time? Are they making money because of your fame?¡±


    Lan Tingyun remembered thest time he called, he had seen the news.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Dad, hurry up and eat. I rejected a lot of variety shows for you. Tomorrow, I have another on schedule again, so I can¡¯te to see you.¡±


    Lan Yanran was a little upset.


    He had specially pushed back many schedules and taken more than a week off. After his father recovered, he should go back to work.


    ¡°Mmh, okay! Anran¡¯s summer break is about to start. Are there any arrangements?¡±


    Lan Tingyun had his eyes on Lan Anran¡¯s skills and felt that she was very talented in medicine, so he wanted her toe to the hospital early to help.


    ¡°Dad, the research institute is hiring again. Even if they¡¯re just hiring one person, I want to try. This time, I¡¯m going in for an internship interview. I believe I will be the one.¡±


    Lan Anran was very confident.


    Lan Tingyun was silent for a moment before he smiled.


    ¡°Anran, why are you so insistent on going to the research institute? It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t make it, juste back to the hospital and help me. With your skills, I believe everyone will agree.¡±


    ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s a good thing that she wants to go to the research institute. Her career rank will be better than our private enterprise.¡±


    Li Yueru supported her daughter and everything she did was right.


    ¡°Dad, the research institute is the best profession in Rong City. Someone from the Lan Family must enter. Don¡¯t worry, I will bring you glory.¡±


    Lan Anran promised. Suddenly, her phone rang and Fatty sent her a video.


    He waited outside the Lan Family¡¯s house for an hour and finally noticed a person wearing a mask and hat walking to the trash can to take the documents.


    Fatty took a video cleverly. His appearance couldn¡¯t be seen from the video, but it could be determined that he was a man.


    Lan Anran watched the video, deep in thought. Lan Tingyun thought she was busy and took a simple sip of porridge. ¡°Anran, if you¡¯re busy, you can go first. I¡¯m almost recovered anyway, so with Yanran here today, nothing will happen.¡±


    Lan Anran shook her head, denying that she was busy. Her mission wasplete, and the next step was Mo Shengli¡¯s matter.


    The Mo Family.


    Now, the Mo Corporation was in a mess. The news that information was stolen from the archive room was spreading like wildfire in the business world.


    <b>rool W</b>


    Many people coveted the Mo Corporation and released news of their intention to acquire the secrets of the Mo Corporation. They offered very high prices and many pieces of fake news appeared at once, specting about it at sky-high prices on the ck market.


    ¡°Young Master! The news has spread, what are we going to do next?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°The Mo Corporation is a big piece of meat and the theft of confidential documents isn¡¯t a small matter. Everyone wants to have a bite. Let them be, but we still have to put on a show. Immediately establish an investigation team to investigate this matter.¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled.


    ¡°Young Master! The Qin Family heard that the Mo Family¡¯s confidential documents were stolen and have gotten someone to purchase all the information on the ck market. It seems that Qin Hao wants to eat us up, but everything he purchased is fake news. Will he vomit blood if he finds out?¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°Qin Hao has been in the business world for so many years. If he knew he was cheated, he wouldn¡¯t make such a big fuss in order to maintain his image. How has his makeup business been recently?¡± Mo Jinrong nced up and asked. ¡°Their sales have always been at the forefront of cosmetics and naturally surpasses the Mo Family¡¯s. Thest time I went to find Qiao Shen, he rejected me because I was from thepetitorpany, so you weren¡¯t able to meet him. Do you want to make another appointment?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t see him, then there¡¯s no need to make another appointment. Tell Anran, hurry and make some makeup so that it can overshadow the Qin Family¡¯s.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was apetitive person and the reason why the Mo Family was ranked third in the world was because of hispetitive spirit. The Mo Family had always been number one in every aspect and he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone else to surpass him.


    ¡°Miss Anran was held up by something elsest time, so she should be free now. Last time, she sent someone to monitor us in the ck market, but they didn¡¯t take any action. So I find it strange. Did she let us go?¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s thest time anyway, and the approval should be soon. We should hurry and promote the medicine. I¡¯ll talk to thosepanies. Book a private room and tell them that I have something important to discuss with them.¡±


    Mo Jinrong wanted to get the price down, as it would allow ordinary people to use such good medicine and wouldn¡¯t be sold on the ck market.


    ¡°But my guess is that those old guys wouldn¡¯t agree so easily. They wouldn¡¯t let go of such a big piece of meat.¡± Mo San spected.


    ¡°They have to agree even if they don¡¯t want to. We have to seed.¡±


    Mo San couldn¡¯t say anything else seeing Mo Jinrong¡¯s persistence.


    He was just about to turn around when the phone in his hand rang. It was an iing call from Old Mrs. Mo. He nced at Mo Jinrong and picked up the call. ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, how may I help you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Something so big has happened in thepany, but you and Jinrong still haven¡¯t told me. If I hadn¡¯t seen the news online, how long would you have kept it from me?¡±


    Over the phone, old Mrs. Mo¡¯s voice was anxious.


    She and Old Master Mo established the Mo Corporation together. Although it was led to glory by her grandson, they had put in a lot of thought when it was first established. Now that the confidential documents were gone, it was equivalent to the entirepany being emptied.


    If someone else took it and did something unbelievable, their lives would be over.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t be anxious. Young Master has sent someone to investigate this matter. I believe there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Mo San couldn¡¯t tell her the truth yet, so he could onlyfort her.


    ¡°News has been spreading online. Someone spected a high price for the Mo Corporation¡¯s confidential documents and you said that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems? Get that rascal to talk to me. He didn¡¯t even pick up my calls. He is getting bolder and bolder!¡±

 Chapter 376 - Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 376: Cooperation</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s hand trembled with anger.


    Mo San passed the phone to Mo Jinrong. He could sense Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s anger from afar.


    ¡°Grandma! I¡¯ve sent someone to find it. Don¡¯t worry, the truth wille to light and nothing will happen.¡±


    Mo Jinrong could onlyfort her like this.


    ¡°What else do you want to happen? Isn¡¯t this serious enough? There are so many people watching the Mo Family covetously, who wouldn¡¯t want a piece of juicy meat? I don¡¯t care what method you use, get it back as soon as possible. I will not let your grandfather¡¯s and my efforts be wasted.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was anxious.


    ¡°Mmh, I understand!¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you, is this rted to Shengli?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo recalled their advice and vaguely suspected that the matter wasn¡¯t simple.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t agree or disagree, he just spoke coldly.


    ¡°Grandma, I will find it.¡±


    He hung up first.


    At this moment, Lan Anran sent a message.


    ¡°The documents have been taken, but I can¡¯t see his face.¡±


    She sent him the video Fatty took and he could only see a ck figure in the video. MO Jinrong couldn¡¯t be sure if it was MO Shengli. After all, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for so many years, so a person¡¯s posture could have changed.


    ¡°Young Master! Thepany is panicking and they are asking why we didn¡¯t call the police.¡±


    MO San couldn¡¯t answer this question, so he could only ask MO Jinrong.


    ¡°He was the one who instigated this. How am I supposed to call the police? If they want to say something, let them. MO Shengli should be at Grandma¡¯s house today. Send someone outside to keep a low profile and don¡¯t let anyone find out,¡± MO Jinrong said.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±


    MO San left after receiving the order.


    MO Jinrong was a little mncholic in the office. He sent Lan Anran a message and went to Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s.


    Xu Yanshan and Zhao Xiumei hurriedly escaped from the hospital.


    They were still in a daze when they returned home.


    ¡°Crazy! Crazy! She dared to kill someone! How did I have such an unfilial granddaughter?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei trembled at the thought of her time in the hospital.


    ¡°Mom! Lan Anran is outrageous! It¡¯s fine for me, but you are her elder. How can you be bullied by that brat? That brat is quite tough, so it won¡¯t do us any good to confront her.¡±


    Xu Yanshan started to sow discord again. She was still an outsider after all and Zhao Xiumei was Lan Anran¡¯s grandma but she could always talk to her.


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s eyes turned and she looked at Xu Yanshan shrewdly with her big round eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! This girl is outrageous! She dares to ride on my neck and act arrogantly, but every time I deal with her, I end in failure. I have lived such a useless life!¡±


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to feel aggrieved. If toughness doesn¡¯t work, soft tactics will work. I think this girl is amenable to soft tactics, but not to hard tactics. Isn¡¯t she ming you for sending her back to the countryside? This time, we don¡¯t have to put on a ruse of self-injury, we just have to put on a gentle act. I don¡¯t believe that girl¡¯s heart is made of stone.¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled, her big eyes full of ideas.


    ¡°What kind of gentle acts?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei inched her ear closer to Xu Yanshan and the two of them started discussing in the room.


    On the other hand, Lan Yaxin had her own ideas. After all, her medicine hadn¡¯t been put to use and she couldn¡¯t face MO Jinrong directly, so she could only sneak in. She didn¡¯t believe MO Jinrong could escape her grasp.


    Suddenly, Lan Yaxin¡¯s phone rang. It was an unknown number and she picked it up hesitantly.


    ¡°Hello, who are you?¡±


    A gentle voice came from the phone, but the tone was full of hatred.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the cafe next to your school. Now.¡±


    Before Lan Yaxin could react, the other party hung up.


    She didn¡¯t know who it was, but since she could find her number, she might be a benefactor.


    Lan Yaxin packed up, told Xu Yanshan that she will be studying in the library, and left with her bag.


    She waited in the cafe for a long time, thinking that it was a prank. Just as she was about to leave¡­


    A fair-skinned girl, of about the same age as her, walked towards her.


    She was dressed in branded clothes and looked simple and elegant. She should be a well-behaved girl.


    She walked slowly to Lan Yaxin, sat down slowly, and stared at her intently.


    Lan Yaxin scrolled through her contacts. She didn¡¯t seem to know this person.


    ¡°Who are you? Why do you have my number?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, what matters is that our enemies and goals are aligned.¡±


    The girl smiled.


    ¡°Enemies? Sorry, I think you¡¯re mistaken. I have never had any enemies. ¡±


    Lan Yaxin thought she had the wrong person and was about to leave when the girl spoke again.


    ¡°Lan Anran and MO Jinrong are your targets and enemies, right? What a coincidence, me too. I am Qin Xue from the Qin Family, you should have heard of me.¡±


    ¡®Qin Xue?¡±


    Lan Yaxin seemed to have heard this name before and suddenly remembered that she was the one who took the intimate photos with MO Jinrong!


    ¡°You want to steal my man? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for us to cooperate.¡±


    Lan Yaxin nced at Qin Xue. She had already treated her as an enemy and any woman who tried to steal her man was her enemy.


    ¡°You¡¯re an idiot! Do you know why you haven¡¯t seeded yet? It¡¯s because you¡¯re extremely stupid! You¡¯re just a pretty face with a love brain. How can someone like you win against Lan Anran?¡±


    Qin Xue sneered casually.


    These words infuriated her.


    ¡°Who said I can¡¯t beat her? That¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to bicker with her. Who do you think you are to use me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to scold you, but I know that you have always been at odds with her and have never surpassed her. It seems that you really like the feeling of being stepped on by her. Pretend that I didn¡¯te and prepare for the rest of your life to be stepped on by her.¡±


    Qin Xue pretended to be very helpless and stood up to leave.


    ¡°Wait a minute, what exactly do you want?¡±


    Lan Yaxin called out to her in a hurry.


    ¡°I¡¯m just here to help you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t snatch MO Jinrong from you. What I want is for Lan Anran to suffer ten million times the pain I felt to vent my hatred.¡±


    Qin Xue med everything on Lan Anran.


    If it weren¡¯t for her, she would be fine.


    ¡°It seems that you are also a pitiful person who was abandoned? We are the same. In that case, I¡¯ll reluctantly help you.¡±


    Lan Yaxin wasn¡¯t convinced, but she really needed someone to help her.


    ¡°You can say whatever you want. MO Jinrong and my father are going to have a banquet in a private room. I can give you a chance and MO Jinrong will be yours. When the timees, you can do whatever you want, but only if you make Lan Anran suffer,¡± Qin Xue said..

 Chapter 377 - Hes Back

    <h4>Chapter 377: He¡¯s Back</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Her father had told her about it long ago and she wanted them to have a taste of being lied to.


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t lie to me. If I find out that you lied to me, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Lan Yaxin warned.


    She knew it was risky to cooperate with someone she wasn¡¯t familiar with. But she was anxious to win, so she could only take a gamble.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees. It will be at the Xiangyun Hotel¡¯s private room, Room 301, in two days. You can be a waiter or whatever you want, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Qin Xue smiled and left.


    Lan Yaxin could vaguely feel that her chance hade. She couldn¡¯t meet Mo Jinrong officially, so she had to think of a way to avoid his gaze.


    ¡­.


    The Mo Family.


    Mo San had already gotten someone to guard outside Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s house and monitor everything.


    There was a banquet in the vi. Although she was warned that MO Shengli was dangerous, Old Mrs. MO still prepared a rich table of food, which was his favourite food when he was young.


    She looked at the dishes in front of her and felt her heart ache. She hadn¡¯t eaten any of these since MO Shengli left.


    The banquet was ced in front of the opera house. For MO Shengli, she deliberately lowered the stage, which became only one level higher than the dining table.


    ¡°Old Mrs. MO, Young Master is here.¡±


    Nanny Wu spoke respectfully.


    ¡°Is Anran here yet?¡±


    Old Mrs. MO was concerned.


    ¡°Young Madam isn¡¯t here yet, she¡¯ll probably be here soon. After all, her father is still in the hospital.¡±


    Old Mrs. MO nodded at Nanny Wu<sup>r </sup>s words.


    ¡°Nanny Wu, what show should we prepare for Shengli? It¡¯s been so many years, I wonder if he will like the show.¡±


    The moment Old Mrs. MO finished speaking, MO Jinrong walked over.


    ¡°Grandma! Why isn¡¯t Uncle here yet?¡±


    It was already afternoon, but MO Jinrong hadn¡¯t seen him yet.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he didn¡¯t call me either. Is he noting?¡± Old Mrs. MO asked anxiously, tightly holding onto MO Jinrong¡¯s hand.


    At this moment, the young housekeeper hurried in.


    ¡°Old Mrs. MO, Young Master, there is a strange person outside, he is wearing a hat and ck clothes. He is standing at the door and hasn¡¯te in even after a long


    time.¡±


    Old Mrs. MO wondered if it was MO Shengli. ¡°Hurry, invite him in!¡± she said agitatedly.


    ¡°Mom! I¡¯m here.¡±


    A voice sounded from behind the crowd. Old Mrs. MO¡¯s pupils dted and she stared at the crowd, at a loss.


    The crowd started to disperse and out came a man in ck and wearing a hat. He walked over with his head down and a crutch.


    Old Mrs. MO¡¯s vision blurred and she couldn¡¯t seem to see anyone.


    ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you remember me? I can¡¯t believe I disappeared for more than ten years. You¡¯ve be older.¡±


    The man gradually got closer to Old Mrs. MO and slowly raised his head. He stared at her with a pair of deep eyes, but his face was full of stories and was full of vicissitudes.


    A rectangr face paired with a pair of thick eyebrows, a high nose bridge, and some wrinkles on his skin which were the marks of his years of life.


    Old Mrs. MO¡¯s eyes gradually blurred. She stretched out an old and wrinkled hand to touch MO Shengli¡¯s face. Even though she hadn¡¯t seen him in years, she could recognize him at a nce.


    ¡°Where have you been all these years? Why didn¡¯t youe back?¡±


    Old Mrs. MO choked.


    She eyed MO Shengli up and down. He seemed to have be cool-headed and his limp attracted her attention. ¡°What happened to your leg?¡±


    Old Mrs. MO asked with concern. His leg seemed to be seriously injured and she looked at the walking stick beside him. It was made of gold-wire Chinese cedar and had an eagle¡¯s beak carved into it.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    MO Shengli brushed it off. He clearly didn¡¯t want to talk about what happened back then.


    He turned to look at MO Jinrong, a hint of confusion in his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re already so big?¡±


    He patted his shoulder symbolically, seemingly without much emotion.


    MO Jinrong couldn¡¯t believe it when he saw his uncle standing in front of him. His past memories instantly flooded his mind.


    His feelings for his uncle were mixed with suspicions.


    ¡°Hurry and sit down. Look, these are your favorite dishes. It¡¯s been so many years and I still remember. Where have you been? Why haven¡¯t youe back? We thought you were dead. The tombstone has been erected for you for so many years.¡±


    Old Mrs. MO couldn¡¯t wait any longer and took his hand to sit at the dining table.


    MO Shengli smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, but you still remember. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    He smiled and looked at MO Jinrong.


    ¡°I heard that Jinrong has a wife. Why haven¡¯t I seen her today?¡±


    MO Jinrong immediately became vignt.


    He was the one who called Lan Anran to steal the documents, but he pretended not to know.


    ¡°Anran¡¯s father is sick and she is apanying her father in the hospital. She might being overter...¡±


    MO Jinrong spoke coldly.


    ¡°Uncle! Can you tell me where you were all these years? Why are you only back now?¡±


    MO Shengli was silent for a moment before he continued.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. The storm changed my life. After I was blown off the ship, I thought I was going to die, but unexpectedly, when I woke up, I had miraculously floated to an ind and I didn¡¯t die.


    But at some point, my leg hit a reef and the sharp reef severed the tendons in my leg, which is why my leg is like this.


    Back then, the ind didn¡¯t have anymunication equipment or even electricity. It was a fishing vige and the vigers saved me. I lived on the ind


    for a few years and even went out to sea to catch fish with them. It wasn¡¯t until the voyage was over that I came to thend.


    To be honest, I had amnesia at that time and couldn¡¯t remember who I was or where my house was. Later, I met a foreigner and he asked me to go abroad with him. So I lived abroad for many years until a few months ago, I was in a car ident. In that car ident, I instantly remembered everything about who I am and that was why I came back to find you. I didn¡¯t expect Jinrong to have be a big child,¡± MO Shengli said.


    He seemed nonchnt about the past.


    MO Jinrong found a few ws and was just about to ask a question, when Old Mrs. MO started to cry again.


    ¡°Shengli, I thought you were dead all these years. We couldn¡¯t salvage your body back then. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Why don¡¯t you have a taste and see if it¡¯s the same as thest time?¡±


    Old Mrs. MO picked up a piece of beef and ced it in front of MO Shengli.


    MO Shengli looked, but didn¡¯t move his chopsticks. He smiled.


    ¡°Mom! I am tired of eating fish since I lived on the ind. I¡¯m disgusted by fish now. The beef looks good, but my tastes have changed over the years. The storm left some aftereffects. I can¡¯t eat beef and mutton.¡±


    Old Mrs. MO was a little disappointed, but she soon smiled..

 Chapter 378 - The Reason for Disappearance

    <h4>Chapter 378 The Reason for Disappearance</h4>


    ¡°Is this chicken alright? I remember that chicken drumsticks were your favourite food in the past. Have a taste!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo struggled to get up, grabbing a chicken drumstick from afar for Mo Shengli.


    Mo Shengli nodded. He could try it. He stretched out his hand to pick up the drumstick. Mo Jinrong saw the tattoo on his hand at a nce, but half of it was covered by a ring and there were several distinct scars on his hand.


    The past wounds seemed to be very deep and there were deep calluses between his thumb and index finger. These calluses were either hands that often used knives or, as he had said, calluses that were often worn with rope.


    ¡°Uncle, your hand?¡±


    Mo Shengli hurriedly retracted his hand. ¡°I identally scratched it while fishing. Back then, there wasn¡¯t any medicine, so I casually smeared some Chinese herbs on it and it left several scars.¡±


    ¡°Poor child, what have you been doing all these years?¡± Old Mrs. Mo asked curiously. Seeing that he was dressed in luxury brands, his business must be booming.


    ¡°I¡¯m a stock investor abroad and have made a lot of money over the years. I have enough to support myself,¡± Mo Shengli said humbly.


    ¡°Are you married? Do you have children?¡± Old Mrs. Mo asked again.


    ¡°Grandma! You¡¯re asking too many questions,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, who would dare to marry me with my leg like this? There were many side effects back then and now, I have to go to the hospital for a follow-up every half a year. I won¡¯t bring harm to others,¡± Mo Shengli said.


    Old Mrs. Mo nodded, suddenly remembering something ¡°Shengli, you suddenly came back. Just nice, Changwen¡¯s position is empty. Why don¡¯t you go to thepany and take over Changwen¡¯s position? He won¡¯t being back anyway.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was upset.


    ¡°I have heard about Changwen. He is really silly. Mom, your life is really tough. Your two sons¡­¡±


    Mo Shengli stopped midway, seeming to deliberate.


    Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t notice it, she was just a little upset.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not educating him well. When he was young, he was weak and sickly. I was biased against him and ignored your feelings. Now that I think about it, it wasn¡¯t worth it.¡±


    Mo Jinrong had been quietly observing Mo Shengli and the corner of his mouth lifted asionally, as though he was pleased.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my fault for bringing this up. I heard that thepany was robbed recently. Have you found the items?¡± Mo Shengli asked deliberately.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just worried that something bad will happen. There are many people online who are offering high prices for confidential information, but there hasn¡¯t been any news yet. I¡¯m just afraid that they are serious. I wonder which group of powerful thieves could break through the highest defense so easily.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was worried.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. If I enter thepany, I will definitely get it back. Jinrong, you were able to bring thepany to the top three in just a few short years. You¡¯re really not simple. When I was young, I knew you would make a fortune, but I didn¡¯t expect you to grow up to be such a businessman.


    Your father will be very happy when he finds out,¡± Mo Shengli said. ¡°Uncle! You said that you were in a car ident. May I know which hospital you visit? I want to take you for another checkup to ensure your health.¡±


    Mo Jinrong wanted to see if Mo Shengli was lying. Mo Shengli was slightly taken aback.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I just did a full-body checkup beforeing over and everything is normal.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will definitely let Uncle familiarize himself with thepany¡¯s business and procedures. Uncle Changwen¡¯s things were left behind. I hope you will be able to do something beneficial for the Mo Corporation.¡± Mo Jinrong reminded him warningly.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Mo Shengli looked around nostalgically. Everything was the same, but there was something different.


    ¡°This ce is the same as before, things have remained the same but people have changed. It¡¯s a little bleak now.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo looked around and said, ¡°Ying¡¯er passed away many years ago and the vi lost some vitality. I remember that she loved to y with the flowers and nts. Now, the flowers are blooming so luxuriously, but no one is here to admire them.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was anguished.


    Mo Shengli had more to say when Lan Anran walked over from behind with a smile.


    ¡°Is this the uncle that disappeared a long time


    ago?¡±


    Everyone turned to look at her.


    ¡°Anran, hurry!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was very happy to see Lan Anran. She smiled and waved at Lan Anran.


    ¡°This is Jinrong¡¯s uncle, Shengli, who just returned today. This is Jinrong¡¯s wife, Lan Anran. She has a pretty face, right?¡± Old Mrs. Mo was overjoyed, sweeping away the gloominess from before. ¡°Anran! What a good name. I have long heard that Jinrong¡¯s wife is a beauty. It seems to be so after seeing it in real life,¡± Mo Shengli said.


    ¡°Uncle, you tter me. I heard that you wereing back today, so I prepared a small gift. I hope you will ept it.¡±


    Lan Anran prepared a box that was over a meter long. She let someone hold it and opened it personally.


    There was a wood carving of a Guanyin statue inside.


    She had checked his information long ago and it seemed to have been deliberately released. Surprisingly, it said that he liked wood carvings, so she paired this gift with his interests and got someone to make arge ornament.


    Mo Shengli was startled when he saw this. He nced at Lan Anran and smiled.


    ¡°How did you know I liked this thing?¡±


    He stood up and held the gift with both hands, looking very respectful.


    ¡°I knew that you wereing. I¡¯m very sorry that I looked up your information online, but I learned that you loved wood carving from doing so, so I got someone to carve this. I hope you will like it. When I saw the pattern of the eagle¡¯s beak on the walking stick, I immediately knew mine was cheap inparison.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled. She saw the walking stick the moment she entered.


    The person who carved it must be a master. The eagle head was vivid and there was a coating of sebum on it, indicating that it had been used for a long time.


    ¡°I like it, I like it very much! I¡¯ll get someone to ce it inside,¡± Mo Shengli said.


    Old Mrs. Mo immediately had his things sent to his room. She had picked the best room for Mo Shengli.


    ¡°That little girl is quick-witted and knows how to handle things. She really catches your attention,¡± Mo Shengli said.


    ¡°Uncle, are you going to work in thepany?¡± Lan Anran sat down and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told them that Shengli will take over Changwen¡¯s position. Anyways, no one has taken over that position ever since it was empty.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was overjoyed. On one side was her son, and on the other side was her granddaughter-inw. ¡°Grandma! We haven¡¯t gotten the documents back, but we¡¯re adding a newbie? Is that really appropriate?¡±


    Lan Anran felt ufortable. Wasn¡¯t this giving Mo Shengli a chance?


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t think it mattered. With him watching, Mo Shengli probably wouldn¡¯t do anything beyond his tolerance level. He could also monitor him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Uncle is a stock investor overseas and Uncle Changwen used to be in charge of thepany¡¯s finance. There isn¡¯t a conflict.¡±


    In the past, in order to weaken Mo Changwen¡¯s authority, Mo Jinrong had given him the right to manage thepany¡¯s shares and be Mo Jinrong¡¯s representative. However, this was just an empty title, it wasn¡¯t real and Mo Jinrong was in thepany all year round, so Mo Changwen didn¡¯t have a chance to show his rights.

 Chapter 379 - Retirement

    <h4>Chapter 379 Retirement</h4>


    Before Mo Shengli came, he had investigated everything. Mo Changwen was the figurehead, but that wouldn¡¯t stop him from doing things as long as he could enter thepany. ¡°Shengli, hurry and eat. I¡¯ll get them to perform an opera for you. I wonder if you¡¯ll like the show,¡± Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said.


    She got someone to pick a song and let them sing it on stage.


    Mo Shengli smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve suffered a lot on the ind over the years. It¡¯s great to have a chance to hear it,¡± she said.


    ¡°Uncle, which ind was it? Jinrong and I would like to thank them,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    The inds had names and they would know if Mo Shengli had lied.


    ¡°It¡¯s an ind in the neighboring country, called Anise Ind. This is the name from many years ago. I don¡¯t know how it turned out after I went abroad and I miss it,¡± Mo Shengli said.


    Lan Anran immediately took out her phone and searched the ind. It seemed that Mo Shengli had made ample preparations. ¡°Uncle, is it this?¡±


    Lan Anran took out her phone and searched for a scenery photo for Mo Shengli to see.


    Mo Shengli narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, I don¡¯t know what the ind has be, but it¡¯s very possible. I remember the sunset was the most beautiful.¡±


    What an old fox!


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t manage to get anything out of him, so she put away her phone.


    ¡°Hurry and eat. It¡¯s getting old. In the past, I could still cook for you when I was younger, but now, I can¡¯t anymore. But I still remember the cooking method. Pick your favorite food.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo ced many dishes in front of Mo Shengli.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my fault that I couldn¡¯t take care of you all these years, but don¡¯t worry, I will take care of you when you are old. Since my brothers are gone, you can only rely on me. I will help Jinrong take care of thepany, just wait to enjoy life,¡± Mo Shengli said.


    Old Mrs. Mo was overjoyed.


    ¡°Good, good! My vi is finally a little crowded.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo looked at Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran. It didn¡¯t seem like what they had said. Shengli didn¡¯t seem like he was here to harm anyone. They might have misunderstood.


    Mo Jinrong watched Mo Shengli¡¯s every move and had a hunch that there was something wrong with this person.


    He hadn¡¯t been back in years and now that he was here, there must be a problem.


    After the meal, Old Mrs. Mo took Mo Shengli around the entire vi.


    Mo Shengli looked around the vi, which was very different from when he left.


    He then walked into his room. The original items were gone and now, it was brand new furniture. Mo Shengli sighed.


    ¡°Mom, things are different here. Things are the same, but people have changed.¡± Old Mrs. Mo nodded sadly.


    ¡°Yeah, I put everything away after you left. I didn¡¯t throw it away, it¡¯s still in the storage room. I can get it back for you if you want it, but it might be a little old.¡±


    Mo Shengli shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, those things can¡¯t be used anymore. It¡¯s alright if the useless trash is


    gone!¡±


    After leaving the Mo Vi, Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran went to thepany.


    ¡°Jinrong, what do you think Mo Shengli¡¯s purpose foring here is?¡±


    Lan Anran observed Mo Shengli secretly. This person was shrewd and wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.


    Mo Jinrong shook his head.


    He didn¡¯t know either. He didn¡¯t know the current Mo Shengli yet, so he couldn¡¯t act rashly. He could observe him in thepanyter.


    ¡°Jinrong, I want to ask you something. Now that things havee to this, I don¡¯t want to hide it from you anymore. I hope you won¡¯t hide it from me as well.¡±


    Lan Anran was solemn.


    Mo Jinrong stopped the car by the roadside and looked at her quietly. ¡°I know you have a business in the ck market, you are Xiang Tian!¡± Lan Anran told the truth. She wanted to know why Mo Jinrong did this. She hadn¡¯t received any news about Xiang Tian in the past few days, and he hadn¡¯t sold any medicine either. Something was wrong.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t know Xiang Tian, you have the wrong person!¡±


    Mo Jinrong stared straight at her, as though denying her words.


    ¡°You know I wouldn¡¯t hurt you. I¡¯ve investigated you for a long time. I hope you can tell me the truth. You know that I¡¯m investigating you, right? You haven¡¯t had any news recently. Why?¡±.


    Lan Anran came clean with Mo Jinrong, not knowing what he was up to.


    Mo Jinrong looked at her quietly and said, ¡°I did it for Ying¡¯er¡¯s sake. I have always been upset about her death. I hope to develop more medicine for heart disease, so that people like Ying¡¯er can have a second chance at life. If it weren¡¯t for me, Ying¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have died. I¡¯m atoning for my sins. But after Zero cured mest time, I had let it go. After all, the ck market wasn¡¯t a long-term n. If my identity was exposed, there would be thousands of pairs of eyes watching me. I couldn¡¯t take the risk anymore.


    I know you¡¯ve been watching me. I¡¯m going to put those medicines on the market now so that more people can afford them.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke tirelessly and Lan Anran finally understood why he was so obsessed with medicine for heart disease.


    She grabbed Mo Jinrong¡¯s hand tightly andforted him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you! Zero has agreed to continue your treatment in a week.¡±


    A glint shed in Mo Jinrong¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Lan Yanran had been busy with variety shows and the production team, so he couldn¡¯t care less about going home.


    ¡°Yanran, I have good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear first?¡±


    Wang Qing was both overjoyed and worried.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the bad news first. I like bitter before sweet.¡±


    Lan Yanran smiled brightly.


    ¡°Your spot for the rural variety show has been reced.¡±


    ¡°Why? I have already been booked by the Rural Countryside Records. The director is very satisfied with me. Who took away the resources I got from almost being taken advantage of by a big shot?¡±


    Lan Yanran was a little agitated.


    Previously, he had apanied the big shot for a meal and a drink, almost losing his virginity to get the spot for the variety show. He was furious that it had been reced.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, the producers said that it was Liu Xixi. There is only one spot there, so it¡¯s


    gone.¡±


    Wang Qing smiled bitterly. Lan Yanran, who didn¡¯t have any financial backers and counted on his fans and poprity, was at a disadvantage. It was normal for someone without a sugar daddy to be bullied.


    However, his brother-inw was Mo Jinrong, so there wasn¡¯t anyone in the industry who would dare to touch him. At most, they would steal his resources.


    ¡°What about the good news?¡± Lan Yanran asked in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°The good news is that recently, an official has extended an olive branch to you. Think about whether you want to ept it or not, but the female lead is Liu Xixi. Would you like to deal with her?¡±


    Wang Qing asked carefully. ¡°Sis Wang! Don¡¯t you know how badly I was harmed by that womanst time? I¡¯m not going!¡± The thought of Liu Xixi disgusted Lan Yanran.


    He originally thought that she was his goddess, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be such a beast! ¡°Yanran, this is a proper drama, why don¡¯t you endure it? This is a good opportunity for you to change your style. If you survive, your image will change to that of a capable actor and you won¡¯t have to just count on your poprity.¡±


    Wang Qing persuaded.

 Chapter 380 - The First Pension

    <h4>Chapter 380 The First Pension</h4>


    ¡°No! I would rather not ept a drama than cooperate with her!¡±


    Lan Yanran was annoyed with her.


    Wang Qing thought about it and agreed. Lan Yanran was the face of thepany and could be said to be the number one. He had a lot of say in thepany. Liu Xixi was also thepany¡¯s top gun. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend both of them. If the two of them ran into each other and started a fight, someone would be offended, so he might as well not ept the drama.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s been a suspense film going on recently. I heard that they¡¯re very interested in you and there¡¯s a partying up. You should go and try to get the role.¡±


    ¡°Sis Wang, will this be the same as thest time?¡± Lan Yanran asked carefully.


    He was scared. He almost lost his virginity thest time, he was scared just thinking about it.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve checked him. He is a serious director and very famous, but he has a little hobby and is a little superstitious. He believes in feng shui and likes to calcte birth characters. However, I have consulted a master. You can get along with him and you can bring him fortune. He won¡¯t let you fall,¡± Wang Qing smiled and said.


    There were many things in the entertainment circle, not everyone was superstitious. But it was just so that the Goddess of Luck would stand on his side and the artist could have better resources, so anything could happen.


    She was considered an experienced manager in the entertainment industry and had attended countless dinners and cocktail parties. For Lan Yanran¡¯s sake, she had gone to great lengths to find out the director¡¯s preferences.


    ¡°Thank you, Sis Wang, but I just received news that the school wants me to create a show for the graduation party because we¡¯re about to graduate, so can I take a few days off?¡±


    Lan Yanran had just received the news. He didn¡¯t want to go, but he had no choice. He couldn¡¯t offend the principal, so he had to agree.


    Wang Qing frowned and looked at the schedule. It was full every day and it was impossible to find time to rehearse other scenes.


    ¡°Yanran, you don¡¯t have a lot of time to film other dramas and have been extremely busy the past few days. I can only push the matter back and give you three days. Three days might be too tight for a show, but it¡¯s alright if you sing or dance. You can decide for yourself.¡±


    Lan Yanran nodded.


    It was great that he had three days. He had been busy with work and he hadn¡¯t seen his father or heard from him.


    Ever since Lan Tingyun got better, he had been out and now, three days were extremely precious.


    After he finished recording thest variety show, he went straight to the hospital.


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s health was getting better by the day and he could be discharged after a few more days of rest.


    Lan Yanran¡¯s appearance in the hospital attracted the attention of many patients and nurses, but he was used to it as a celebrity.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here!¡±


    Lan Yanran walked in with a grin. ¡°Rascal! How did you know toe back? It¡¯s been so many days and you still remember me?!¡±


    Lan Tingyun was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Dad, am I not busy earning your pension funds?¡±


    Lan Yanran smiled as he stuffed a bank card into Lan Tingyun¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This is mytest earnings, around ten million yuan. I left some money for my living expenses and the rest is for you and my mom. This is the first time I¡¯m giving you a pension.¡±


    Lan Tingyun suddenly felt the weight in his hand.


    His eyes grew moist.


    His son had grown up!


    He didn¡¯t love his son in vain! ¡°Rascal!¡±


    ¡°Our son is back? Hubby, why are you crying?¡±


    When Li Yueru saw the nurses surrounding the door, she thought something had happened to Lan Tingyun. But she understood it when she walked in and saw that it was Lan Yanran.


    ¡°Dear, our son has grown up. The ten million yuan in this card is our retirement money. I didn¡¯t dote on him for nothing.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was touched.


    ¡°Look at you, it was the right decision to make Yanran a star. Otherwise, he would be crying while he worked as a nurse,¡± Li Yueru smiled as she said.


    ¡°Mmh, we have good children!¡±


    Lan Tingyun wiped his tears and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte and your dad is going to bed. Yanran, your sister is home, you should go home too,¡± Li Yueru smiled as she said.


    Lan Yanran went straight home after leaving the hospital, but when he returned to his house, he could vaguely sense someone watching him, but when he turned around, there was nothing.


    He suspected that he had seen wrongly and entered the house.


    ¡°Sis! I¡¯m here!¡±


    Lan Yanran ran upstairs to knock on Lan Anran¡¯s door, but she wasn¡¯t home at all.


    Strange! Mom said she was! ¡°Yanran, you¡¯re back?¡± Lan Anran appeared from behind, startling Lan Yanran.


    ¡°Sis, where have you been?¡± Lan Yanran asked.


    ¡°I just came back from your brother-inw¡¯s house. Why are you back?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    In fact, she had gone to investigate Mo Shengli, but all the information was fake. She didn¡¯t continue to read it after reading half of it.


    ¡°The principal asked me toe back and arrange a show for the seniors. I¡¯m a little rushed for three days, so I¡¯ll talk to the principal tomorrow and get it changed to a musical. That will give me more time,¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.


    The next day, Lan Yanran was chased by students the moment he got out of the car.


    Some people hadn¡¯t finished their exams and could only stay in school. However, the leader who wasining just now stoppedining when he saw Lan Yanran.


    He ran all the way to the principal¡¯s office, panting. ¡°Principal, I only have three days, so I want to change the y to a musical, alright?¡±


    The principal looked at the students outside who were like zombies. He nodded and left to chase them away.


    ¡°Sure, you are the school¡¯s pride. It¡¯s great that you can attend this performance. You can decide the details yourself.¡±


    The principal smiled.


    After Lan Yanran obtained the principal¡¯s approval, he walked out of the principal¡¯s office.


    Suddenly¡­


    Zhao Xiaolei, who was by the side, jumped out and handed him a small notebook and pen with a smile.


    ¡°Can you give me an autograph for the sake of your sister?¡± ¡°Sure!¡±


    Lan Yanran signed his name on the paper gracefully.


    ¡°What happened to your sister? She didn¡¯t pick up my messages or attend ss. Did something happen?¡± Zhao Xiaolei asked.


    ¡°No, Sis is too busy right now, it won¡¯t be easy to be the youngdy of the Mo Family,¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.


    Although he didn¡¯t see his sister, he could sense her presence.


    ¡°They¡¯re both so busy, but so is my brother. He¡¯s always so mysterious and even has a smile when he leaves. He goes to workte and leaves early. I wonder what he is up to.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei pouted.


    ¡°Then you might have a new sister-inw!¡±


    Lan Yanran ran off as soon as he finished speaking, followed by arge group of fans. Zhao Xiaolei smiled sinisterly. This way, she could coerce him to let her intern in thepany.


    Zhao Family Vi.


    Zhao Han returned home in high spirits, his face glowing. He was just about to head upstairs when Zhao Guoliang came down.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°Rascal, do you know what time is it? Where have you been?¡± Zhao Guoliang looked at his son strangely. Something must be wrong for him to be so happy. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I worked overtime in thepany and it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Zhao Han smiled.


    ¡°Overtime? Don¡¯t lie to me, are you hiding something from me? You just took over thepany, you can¡¯t be cheated. You should look at things from further away.¡±


    Zhao Guoliang was afraid his son was too young, he needed constant reminders.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Zhao Han smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry? I heard that you werete and left early. As a CEO, you are outrageous! Tell me, where did you go?¡±


    When Zhao Guoliang was patrolling thepany recently, he heard about Zhao Han¡¯s strange actions. Was the child deceived?


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re right, I will correct it! I just want to make a deal and so went drinking with my clients.¡±


    Zhao Han exined.


    ¡°Old man, would my brother lie to you? That person is Mo Jinrong, it¡¯s the business deal with the Mo Corporation!¡± Zhao Xiaolei hurriedly exined.


    If Zhao Guoliang found out, how could she threaten Zhao Han?


    ¡°Mo Family? Mo Jinrong is a crafty person, you have to be careful! You are still young, Mo Jinrong may not be old, but you can¡¯tpare to him. He is too shrewd, you have to be careful!¡±


    Zhao Guoliang reminded his son.

 Chapter 381 - A Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 381 A Gathering</h4>


    ¡°Got it. The old man is a nag!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei hurriedly pushed Zhao Han upstairs.


    ¡°You never help me, nothing good will happen from you helping me. Tell me, what do you want?¡±


    Zhao Han knew her thoughts. He grew up with her and understood her well. Zhao Xiaolei sniffed Zhao Han¡¯s body, flipped his cor, and looked at his neck.


    ¡°Are you a dog? What are you looking for?¡±


    Zhao Han pushed her aside and smiled.


    ¡°Brother, tell me honestly, what were you doing today? You smell like Chanel No. 5, lilies, andvender. These are all women¡¯s things. Are you in a rtionship?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei guessed.


    Zhao Han hurriedly covered her mouth and smiled.


    ¡°Little girl, what nonsense are you saying? You don¡¯t seem to have a high IQ, but you¡¯re trying to use it on me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one with a low IQ! Tell me! Am I going to have a new sister-inw? I¡¯ll tell Dad if you don¡¯t tell me!¡± Zhao Xiaolei shouted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shout! We¡¯re not in a rtionship yet, but I¡¯m thinking that it will happen soon!¡±


    Zhao Han smiled.


    ¡°Really? Which youngdy is so unlucky to have caught your eye?¡± Zhao Xiaolei sneered.


    Zhao Han pinched her arm lightly and spoke angrily. ¡°What did you say? What exactly do you want?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Anyway, I already know. If you don¡¯t arrange for me to work in anotherpany, I¡¯ll tell Dad that you¡¯re in love!¡± Zhao Xiaolei continued to shout.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shout! I knew something bad was about to happen. Isn¡¯t it great working in the Zhao Family¡¯spanies? Why do you have to suffer elsewhere? Will otherpanies put you in an important position? You won¡¯t be able to learn anything!¡±


    Zhao Han couldn¡¯t understand. Usually, he thought his sister only knew how to eat and y. He didn¡¯t expect her to have such a mindset.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of being in ourpany? Who doesn¡¯t know me? They wouldn¡¯t put me in an important position at all. I¡¯m going to someone else¡¯spany to take a look and I can use their experience to report to you. If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯llin to Dad!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei then shouted, ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay! Little ancestor! i¡¯ll arrange it for you. You can go to the design store that is adjacent to the Mo Family. It is new and its employees are new. No one knows you, I¡¯m afraid you will be bullied if you go to other people!¡±


    Zhao Han was worried.


    Zhao Xiaolei thought about it. It was fine as long as no one knew her. She might even be able to be a store manager.


    ¡°Alright, but I¡¯m curious about the woman who was so unlucky to be wooed by you. Is the 1000 year iron tree blooming?¡± She sneered.


    ¡°Zhao Xiaolei! I¡¯m working hard, don¡¯t ruin this, or I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    Zhao Han threatened.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay! You can do whatever you want, I won¡¯t tell Dad.¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei really wanted to know, but she had to keep her promise.


    A few more days passed. Because Mo Jinrong wanted to discuss the price of the medicine with the otherpanies, he had specially called together several directors to discuss it. ¡°Boss Mo, you can¡¯t be too selfish. This is maliciouspetition, we can sue you!¡±


    Qin Hao was the first to object. Although the Qin Family didn¡¯t specialize in medicine, he just didn¡¯t like Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Boss Qin, if we were selfish, we wouldn¡¯t have talked to you. Let¡¯s discuss this together, don¡¯t be agitated!¡±


    Mo San spoke from the side.


    ¡°Boss Mo, we know that the Mo Family values medicine, but we are in business, not charity. We can¡¯t afford to lower the price.¡±


    Zhao Guoliang did not agree either. They had a medical cooperation and if the Mo Family did that, they would be left with nothing.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss Mo, you can¡¯t treat us like this. You can¡¯t earn money at such a low price. I know that Boss Mo doesn¡¯t do deals that are at a loss, but regardless of what you think, you should consider us¡­¡±


    ¡°We are also going to feed our families. There are so many people waiting to eat. The Mo Corporation might be earning profits, but we will not earn anything at all.¡± Old Master Tan didn¡¯t agree.


    Seeing these people oppose him, Mo Jinrong spoke slowly.


    ¡°The Mo Corporation can actually do the business by itself, but I¡¯m showing you respect by discussing this with you. This is the price. Our production cost isn¡¯t high, it¡¯s all the essence extracted from herbs. The clinical trials are very effective, I believe the public can afford it.¡±


    Old Master Tan said after thinking, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, can Boss Mo raise the price so that we can earn more money? Everyone in our business wants to earn more. We all know that Boss Mo is young and promising and rich, but we aren¡¯t. Since that¡¯s the case, I have an idea.¡±


    ¡°Boss Mo, can you give us each a portion of the form? As your distributor, when the product goes on the market, ourpanies will sell some of it. The price will be based on your price. What do you think?¡±


    What an old fox!


    Mo Jinrong looked at Old Master Tan¡¯s wrinkled face and knew that he didn¡¯t have good intentions!


    ¡°Good idea, Boss Mo, it will be a win-win situation if you cooperate. Since you are here to discuss it, why don¡¯t you cooperate and earn more? It isn¡¯t fun for onepany to dominate the industry. If you are willing to share, this matter will be resolved.¡±


    Qin Hao smiled.


    ¡°This is our Mo Family¡¯s business, are you trying to steal the deal?¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked up with a smile.


    ¡°What? Boss Mo, your price is too low for us to ept. I know you don¡¯t care about the money, but the price of the medicine isn¡¯t something you can decide on your own. In the end, the country will have to approve it, so wouldn¡¯t it be fine if we submit the petition together? Without us, you would still have to raise the price even if you were prepared not to.¡±


    ¡°Doing business together, Boss Mo, why don¡¯t you think about it?¡±


    Qin Hao immediately changed his attitude and smiled as he poured Mo Jinrong a ss of red wine.


    At this moment, a waiter came in carrying a bottle of wine.


    ¡°This is a special liquor provided by the hotel. Would you like to try it? The taste is pure, as it is imported from abroad.¡±


    Old Master Tan was a wine lover, so he naturally would want to drink when he heard this.


    ¡°Come,e, pour it! Let me try it!¡±


    The service staff immediately poured the wine for Old Master Tan. ¡°Boss Mo, we definitely can¡¯t agree to your price, but we are willing to earn money together. We know that you are cold on the outside but warm on the inside. You are willing to reduce the price for the sake of the people. How much can your family sell it for? If you sell all of it, many people will benefit. Boss Mo, you are a smart person, what do you think?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet!¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t reply, but stood up to go to the washroom.


    Mo San followed.


    ¡°Young Master! These old foxes want our business.¡± Mo San followed behind hMo Jinrong. ¡°Damn it! We can only agree to it now. Later, we will prepare some contracts. They are right, we are too weak. It will be more effective if we all sell them.¡±


    <b>mor</b>


    Mo Jinrong felt a little helpless and could only agree.


    He walked into the bathroom and was about to wash his hands when he suddenly heard a voice from the toilet cubicle.


    He pushed the door open gently, but there was no one inside.


    Did he hear wrongly?

 Chapter 382 - Drugged?

    <h4>Chapter 382 Drugged?</h4>


    Suddenly!


    There was a noise from the toilet cubicle next door.


    Mo Jinrong gently pushed the door open. Before he could see the person clearly, white powder was blown into his face and he was blinded.


    His mouth seemed to be smeared with an unknown liquid.


    The toilet door was closed and Mo Jinrong tried to open his eyes, but it was too difficult.


    A fragrant scent reached his mouth. Was he kissed?


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Mo Jinrong pushed the person aside.


    The person didn¡¯t speak, but Mo Jinrong shouted loudly, ¡°Mo San! Mo San!¡±


    When Mo San heard the call, he rushed in, kicked the toilet door open, and pulled Mo Jinrong out!


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Mo San helped Mo Jinrong wash the white powder off his face.


    After Mo Jinrong washed himself clean, he realized that the person in front of him was Lan Yaxin. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Mo Jinrong stared at her through gritted teeth. ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m doing this because I love you so much¡­¡±


    aus


    Lan Yaxin felt wronged.


    ¡°Get out! Get out now!¡±


    Mo Jinrong wiped his mouth, wondering what unknown liquid he had eaten.


    He washed the white powder off his body and staggered away.


    The moment he walked out, he felt dizzy.


    ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong? Are you ill?¡±


    Mo San was nervous and was about to take out the medicine when Mo Jinrong stopped him.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, go in!¡±


    Mo Jinrong endured it and walked in to sit down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Mo San to send the contract over, so everyone can sign it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Boss Mo is a smart person. Isn¡¯t it good to earn money together?¡±


    Qin Hao smiled slyly.


    ¡°Boss Mo, did you take a shower?¡±


    Zhao Guoliang looked at Mo Jinrong, who was covered in water and looked exhausted. Mo Jinrong ignored him, drank a mouthful of red wine, and stood up to leave.


    ¡°Boss Mo, you¡¯re leaving already? You¡¯re really not giving me face.¡±


    Old Master Tan smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m already giving you face. I don¡¯t like being threatened, don¡¯t push your luck!¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled and left the room.


    In the elevator, Mo Jinrong tugged at his tie, feeling strangely hot. ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s a little hot!¡± Mo Jinrong started to sweat profusely. ¡°Hot? No, it¡¯s just over 10 degrees today. Young Master, do you have a fever?¡±


    Mo San touched Mo Jinrong¡¯s head and noticed that he was hot and sweating profusely.


    ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re ill, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. Your mouth was smeared with something just now, let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡±


    Mo San was worried.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Mo Shengli has been sending people to monitor me. I can¡¯t let him find me at the hospital. Send me home and call Anran


    over.¡±


    It was normal for Lan Anran to visit Mo Jinrong¡¯s house, so Mo Shengli probably wouldn¡¯t think too much about it.


    The Mo Family.


    When Mo Jinrong reached home, his body was feeling hot and the heat was unbearable.


    He recalled that he must have been drugged with Lan Yaxin¡¯s aphrodisiac, which was the same as from that time with Mo San.


    Mo San immediately called Lan Anran.


    ¡°Young Madam, hurry ande over. Something happened to Young Master and he was drugged by your sister. He doesn¡¯t want to go to the hospital, please bring the first aid kit over.¡±


    Lan Anran was making medicine for Lan Tingyun at home when she received Mo San¡¯s call.


    She hurriedly brought the first aid kit to the Mo Residence.


    Lan Yaxin!


    Just you wait!


    When Lan Anran arrived at the Mo Family¡¯s house, Mo Jinrong was in a daze and was bing more and more agitated.


    ¡°Forget it! Get out!¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s eyes turned red and he forcefully pushed Mo San away.


    Mo San was pushed out and Mo Jinrong locked himself in the room.


    He rushed into the bathroom and turned on the cold water, running it over his head. It still couldn¡¯t relieve the heat, so hey in the bathtub and let the cold water wash over him.


    ¡°How is ihe?¡±


    Lan Anran listened to the voice of the person inside worriedly.


    ¡°Young Madam, what should we do? I don¡¯t know what Lan Yaxin used on Young Master, but he is bing violent. Please save him¡­¡± Mo San said. ¡°Give me the key! I want to go in!¡±


    Lan Anran pushed the door and found it locked.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it!¡± Mo San turned around to open the door with the spare key.


    The room was extremely quiet.


    Lan Anran watched as the bathroom¡¯s door was opened, thinking that Mo Jinrong should be inside.


    She walked in and saw Mo Jinrong lying in the bathtub with the water almost covering his head. Seeing that he was about to drown, Lan Anran hurried over to save him.


    She pulled him out.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s body was hot and he kept asking for water.


    ¡°Water! Water!¡±


    Mo San hurriedly passed a bottle of mineral water to Mo Jinrong. ¡°It¡¯s useless, he needs to calm down!¡±


    The moment Lan Anran opened the first aid kit, Mo Jinrong pounced on her and hugged her.


    ¡°Water! Water!¡±


    ¡°You can leave first!¡± Lan Anran hugged Mo Jinrong and said to Mo San.


    Mo San left silently and closed the door.


    ¡°Jinrong? Jinrong?¡± Lan Anran patted his face lightly but did not get any reaction from him.


    She gently took off his coat and threw it on the ground.


    Then she took out a bottle of red pills, counted out a few of them, and gave them all to Mo Jinrong.


    It was a tranquiliser pill and Mo Jinrong calmed down after taking it, but his body was still hot.


    Helpless, she could only take out a five-centimeter long needle, insert it abruptly into Mo Jinrong¡¯s acupuncture point and pull it out.


    Now, she could only use the bloodletting therapy to reduce his temperature. Mo Jinrong¡¯s blood slid down his arm and onto the ground.


    After about five minutes, his body gradually turned cool.


    Lan Anran felt that it was enough and gave him arge white pill, which could help his body resist the effects of the aphrodisiac in Mo Jinrong¡¯s body. Although she didn¡¯t know how much Mo Jinrong had taken, this pill was enough.


    After that, Lan Anran bandaged Mo Jinrong¡¯s wound.


    ¡°Mo San! Mo San!¡± Lan Anran shouted loudly.


    Mo San thought something had happened and ran over. The sight of the blood made his heart ache.


    ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong with Young Master?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I let his blood out to cool him down. You can drag him to the bed now.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and cleaned up the blood silently. ¡°Young Madam, you can get the servants to do it,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t want to scare them.¡±


    Lan Anran cleaned up the bloodstains and stood by the side of the bed to watch over Mo Jinrong.


    Her medicine had a slight side effect: the body would feel cold after cooling down, which was why Mo Jinrong keptining about it. ¡°Cold! Cold!¡±

 Chapter 383 - Intimate Contact

    <h4>Chapter 383 Intimate Contact</h4>


    Lan Anran covered him with manyyers of nkets, but they were useless.


    Helpless, she could only take off her clothes and hug Mo Jinrong tightly. Only then did Mo Jinrong feel a trace of warmth. They hugged each other and slept deeply until the next morning. Mo Jinrong woke up with a splitting headache. He opened his eyes and looked around, shouting, ¡°Mo San! Mo San!¡±


    Mo San ran in when he heard the noise, pushing the door open and closing it again.


    Lan Anran was sleeping soundly beside him.


    ¡°Young Master, you and Young Madam¡­¡±


    Mo San smiled like an aunt as he spoke.


    It was only then that Mo Jinrong noticed Lan Anran lying beside him.


    He looked at his clothes that were on the floor and saw Lan Anran¡¯s bare shoulders, wondering what happened between them yesterday.


    ¡°How long have I slept?¡± Mo Jinrong asked Mo San softly.


    ¡°About a day,¡± Mo San replied.


    Mo Jinrong turned to look at the girl beside him. She had a sweet appearance when sleeping and there was even a trace of a smile at the corners of her mouth. As expected of his girl.


    Hey down slowly and looked at her quietly.


    He suddenly had an inexplicable urge to kiss her. He ced his long fingers gently on her face and helped her brush away the stray hair.


    Suddenly, Lan Anran opened her eyes and saw that Mo Jinrong was awake. She touched his forehead and it wasn¡¯t so hot anymore, causing her to heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s gaze gradually moved from his face, to his shoulders, and then his abs, and her face flushed.


    She suddenly remembered that she had taken off his clothes in a hurry to help Mo Jinrong reduce his temperature yesterday. She had also taken off her clothes in a hurry to help him then warm up again. So theyy together like this today. She looked at her own body and saw that she was wearing a thin-strapped undershirt. She heaved a silent sigh of relief.


    ¡°Yesterday¡­¡±


    Mo Jinrong was overjoyed.


    ¡°Nothing happened between us yesterday. Your body was too hot. I wanted to help reduce your temperature, so I took off your clothes. As for my clothes, I took them off because I wanted to help you warm up afterwards.¡± Lan Anran exined. But he wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t understand this exnation, she herself seemed a little confused as well.


    Her face was flushed to the tips of her ears. She couldn¡¯t stay in this bed any longer. She lifted the nket to leave and grabbed her clothes to wear them.


    Mo Jinrong pulled her back forcefully, pulling her into his arms. He then used his hands to strip her of her recently worn clothes and threw them under the bed.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re a married couple, what do you think I¡¯m doing? Since you¡¯re lying here, why can¡¯t I touch you?¡±


    Mo Jinrong bent down to kiss her.


    Lan Anran was a little nervous and said immediately, ¡°I¡¯m not prepared¡­¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled.


    ¡°Why should you prepare? Since we didn¡¯t seed yesterday, we should seed today. We¡¯re a married couple, so why are you so shy?¡±


    Lan Anran wasn¡¯t blushing anymore, she was suddenly trembling.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m a little nervous. I think I¡¯ll go back first today.¡±


    A witty expression shed across Mo Jinrong¡¯s face when he saw Lan Anran trembling.


    ¡°Are you that afraid of me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m just a little afraid of such things. Let¡¯s talk after I¡¯m prepared.¡±


    Lan Anran suddenly crawled under the covers and crawled out from the other side. She picked up the clothes from the ground and wore them.


    Mo Jinrong was a little disappointed, but it wasn¡¯t a bad feeling to be able to lie down with Lan Anran unguarded.


    ¡°Thene find me when you¡¯re ready. If this happens again, you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled.


    Lan Anran turned to leave, but Mo Jinrong got out of bed and hugged her from behind.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to be prepared next time. We¡¯re married, you can¡¯t make me a widower, right?¡± Mo Jinrong spoke softly in Lan Anran¡¯s ear and kissed her cheek.


    Lan Anran nodded and left with the first aid kit.


    ¡°Young Madam is leaving just like that?¡± Mo San walked her to the door and then returned to Mo Jinrong¡¯s side.


    ¡°Young Master! Are you and Young Madam¡­¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Have you investigated the medicine from yesterday?¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly thought of Lan Yaxin. This woman wouldn¡¯t give up until she was satisfied.


    ¡°Yesterday, when your illness red up, I sent someone to check. The results just came out. This is a very popr hallucinogen sold on the ck market recently. If the dosage is light, after taking it, the person will sleep obediently. This ismonly known as Obedient Water.


    If the dosage is heavy, it can cause a person to go crazy, irritable, and hot all over. ording to your condition yesterday, the dose should not have been light, but it is very expensive. A small bottle of it costs 2,000 yuan, not to mention that a heavy dose would cost more than 10,000 yuan. She is just a student, how could she have so much money?¡± Mo San said. There would definitely be someone supporting her.


    ¡°Those old things knew that I would meet with them yesterday. If it was one of them who contacted Lan Yaxin and ganged up on me, I¡¯ll let them taste suffering!¡±


    Mo Jinrong knew that there were only a few old people at the gathering and everyone had their own thoughts. Which one of them didn¡¯t want to swallow the Mo Family?


    ¡°Young Master, should we start with the weakest person, Lan Yaxin? I¡¯ll find someone to ask what happened,¡± Mo San thought for a moment and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, send someone to monitor her. I want to know where she went and who she saw.¡±


    Mo Jinrong wanted to find the mastermind, so he had to start with that woman.


    Mo Jinrong cleaned up, recovered his exquisite appearance, and strode into the office.


    The moment he arrived, he noticed something strange. He grabbed a bespectacled male employee and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are you doing here instead of working?¡±


    The male staff was frightened and stammered.


    ¡°President, someone up there is investigating thepany¡¯s theft. We are waiting for them to interrogate us.¡±


    ¡°Investigate thepany? Who? Did I give them the right? Will you listen to me or them? Hurry back and get to work.¡±


    Mo Jinrong let go of the man and strode towards the elevator.


    Upstairs.


    Mo Shengli was using his position to check the ounts.


    Everyone in the finance department sat trembling in fear. No one dared to speak and the entire office was silent. ¡°I am the new general manager of thepany. I will be checking your ounts on the first day of my term. If you are rted to thepany¡¯s theft, you¡¯d bettere clean. Otherwise, it will be different if I find out.¡±


    Although Mo Shengli said this, his eyes never left the ount book.


    He just wanted to see how much money was left in thepany¡¯s ounts and the sales figures for the month. He needed to have aplete understanding of thepany.

 Chapter 384 - Checking the Accounts

    <h4>Chapter 384 Checking the ounts</h4>


    ¡°If Uncle wants to check the ounts, just ask them to send it to your office. There¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss. It would be a waste of resources to make the employees stop their work and wait for you toe over. Uncle, you only need to think about the financial aspect. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±


    Mo Jinrong seemed to be warning him not to cross the line.


    ¡°Jinrong, how long has it been since youst read the ount book? There is a serious imbnce in thepany¡¯s ounts and expenditures. You should check the ount book more often in case someone empties thepany of its funds, since it¡¯s such argepany. I¡¯m doing this for your sake. I heard about thepany¡¯s theft a long time ago and I originally nned to find the thief after checking the ount.


    Regarding this matter, I believe there should be someone coordinating internally and externally. I have investigated thepany¡¯swork thoroughly and if someone can crack it so easily, there must be a spy.¡±


    Mo Shengli exined and flipped through the ount book with a smile. ¡°Uncle, you shouldn¡¯t be involved in this matter. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to take responsibility. I believe there will be an oue soon. Uncle, just do your job.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was trying to save face for him. Otherwise, he would have called the police, but Mo Shengli didn¡¯t seem to understand anything and insisted on finding the culprit.


    ¡°Jinrong, you may have brought thepany to the top three position in just a few years, but you¡¯re still young. You probably don¡¯t have much experience in catching thieves. I¡¯ve roamed the world for many years and have my own methods.¡±


    Mo Shengli persisted. ¡°Uncle! Please go back.¡±


    Mo Jinrong stepped forward, snatched the ount book, pushed it aside, and red at him.


    Mo Shengli spread his hands helplessly and turned to return to his office.


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry, I have followed your instructions and installed cameras and listening devices in his office.¡±


    Mo San spoke softly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him go near the archive room,¡± Mo Jinrong sat in his office chair and said.


    ¡°Young Master! The department we established should have some investigation results now. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    Mo San thought that it had been several days since he established the Investigation Department, but it would be suspicious if there wasn¡¯t a reasonable exnation.


    ¡°Spread the news tonight, tell them that the items haven¡¯t been found and that it has been registered as missing.¡±


    Mo Jinrong wanted Mo Shengli to give himself away and see what he could do next. Mo Shengli, who was hiding in his office, was pacing in front of his desk.


    He looked at the ount book and saw that there was a lot of money. How good would it be if it was all his?


    He looked at Mo Jinrong¡¯s office across the hall. He was under his constant surveince and couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Thepany¡¯s title deeds were with him and he felt that it wasn¡¯t the right time to take them out. He wanted to wait until the time was right, but now that he saw the ount book, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He had to think of a n to make a fake ount, so that he could silently transfer the assets.


    If he wanted to avoid Mo Jinrong¡¯s surveince, he couldn¡¯t do it himself. Lan Anran would have to do it.


    He took out his phone and sent Lan Anran a text.


    ¡°Help me make a fake ount. As the youngdy of the Mo Family, it should be easy for you to do this, right?¡±


    After Lan Anran left the Mo Family¡¯s house, she went straight to the hospital.


    She received the news while feeding Lan Tingyun medicine.


    ¡°Anran, if you¡¯re busy, go ahead. Your mom will take care of me,¡± Lan Tingyun smiled and


    said.


    Lan Anran nced at her phone and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just an unimportant advertisement. How do you feel after drinking this medicine?¡±


    This was her new herbal calming medicine, an enhanced version of the herbal soup from before. After drinking it, it could clear the fire and relieve the pressure, making one feel refreshed.


    Lan Tingyun patted his chest and smiled.


    ¡°What kind of form was used to make this medicine? Don¡¯t lie to your dad about it being a form from the countryside. This medicine is mixed with many valuable herbs. Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t taste it. I am a doctor of the Lan Family after all, I can differentiate from the dregs.¡±


    ¡°There are indeed several precious herbs inside. I only read about the effects of these herbs from an ancient book. I thought that since their effects are the same, they would definitely have the same effect. Hence, I wanted to put them together to see if there were any good effects. From the looks of it, the effects are indeed good.¡± Lan Anran was telling the truth. The reason why she could create an enhanced version of this effect was because she had read an ancient collection which recorded the effects of these herbs. She thought that if they worked together, it would be very beneficial to her father¡¯s illness, so she wanted to give it a try. The effects were indeed extraordinary.


    ¡°Anran, I have something to say to you. Ever since you came back, big and small things have happened one after another. What I want to say is that I have let you down. Back then, when I sent you to the countryside, I made you suffer. It¡¯s all my fault, don¡¯t me your parents.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was a little upset.


    Lan Anran wasn¡¯t upset at all, but started tofort him instead.


    ¡°Thank you for sending me to the countryside, which allowed me to have my current achievements. The countryside can help me grow and broaden my horizons. I have to thank you, Dad.¡±


    ¡°The more you behave like this, the more I feel sorry for you. I heard about the recent incident at the research institute. When are you going for the interview? I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡±


    Lan Tingyun thought that his hospital was rted to the research institute, so he might be able to help his daughter.


    ¡°No need, I want to rely on my own abilities. I will definitely be able to get in. The second interview is next week,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°I know, my daughter is the best. Your brother has been taking some time out to rehearse for the school¡¯s concert and I can¡¯t make it in my current condition. Why don¡¯t you take some photos for me?¡± Lan Tingyun smiled and said.


    Although he said he would be discharged in a few days, he couldn¡¯t stand the noisy environment of a concert. But he wanted to share his son¡¯s achievements with his colleagues and patients, so he could only let Lan Anran go.


    ¡°Look at your dad, he keeps telling everyone that his son is a celebrity. He boasts about his son every day to the doctors and patients. He doesn¡¯t even look like a hospital director anymore.¡±


    Li Yueru walked in with a thermometer and took his temperature.


    ¡°He is your son, aren¡¯t you proud?¡±


    Lan Tingyun smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll visit the school after I¡¯m out of the hospital.¡±


    Lan Anran stayed in the hospital for a while before leaving


    She walked with her head lowered as she messaged Mo Shengli.


    ¡°You have what you want, why do you still need me to help you? I¡¯m not your subordinate, if you want help, go find someone else.¡±


    Lan Anran had to put on a disgusted expression, so that he wouldn¡¯t notice anything

 Chapter 385 - She Saved Lan Anran

    <h4>Chapter 385 She Saved Lan Anran</h4>


    ¡°Lan Anran, did you forget that you are on my side? Did you forget that you had helped me with stealing the documents?¡±


    Mo Shengli threatened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard! Last time, I did it to protect myself. We made a deal, and after that incident, we¡¯re even. We don¡¯t know each other, so why should I help you now?¡± Lan Anran replied.


    ¡°Lan Anran, don¡¯t think so highly of yourself. If you don¡¯t help me this time, I¡¯ll tell your husband everything, about you stealing secrets and your identity. Do you think he won¡¯t chase you out? You¡¯d better stand by my side. I promise you that if you do, you will lead a good


    life.


    If you don¡¯t stand with me, I can¡¯t tell you what¡¯s waiting for you. In fact, I can actually find someone else to do it. I¡¯m just giving you a chance.¡±


    Mo Shengli thought that everything was under his control. Since Lan Anran had boarded his ship, she couldn¡¯t leave.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t reply for a while.


    Just as she lowered her head and was about to reply, a horn sounded in front of her.


    Before Lan Anran could look up, a figure rushed over!


    She was pushed andnded hard on someone else.


    Zhao Xiumeiy unconscious on the ground.


    The scene happened outside the hospital entrance, so Zhao Xiumei was hurriedly carried into the emergency room. Lan Anran knelt by the emergency room¡¯s entrance in a fluster and hurriedly called Li Yueru.


    ¡°Mom! Grandma was hit by a truck trying to save me from being hit, and is now in the emergency room door. Come over quickly.¡±


    Lan Anran was at a loss. She never expected Zhao Xiumei to sacrifice her life for her.


    But now it had happened, and she was lying inside the emergency room.


    Li Yueru didn¡¯t dare to tell Lan Tingyun after receiving the call, instead she ran to the emergency room alone to check on the situation.


    Lan Anran squatted alone at the door of the operating theater, appearing a little helpless.


    ¡°What happened to her? How did your grandma get hit by a truck?¡±


    Li Yueru hurried over and looked at the door of the operating theater.


    ¡°I was looking down and didn¡¯t notice a car approaching, but by the time I reacted, it was already there. Grandma suddenly pounced on me and the truck seemed to have hit her.¡±


    Lan Anran was a little incoherent.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t be nervous, your grandma will be alright.¡±


    Li Yueruforted her.


    Lan Anran was dumbfounded. She had seen how Zhao Xiumei had harmed her and her father and so many things had happened recently because of her, so how could she have saved her?


    Although she didn¡¯t want to believe it, she couldn¡¯t understand the current situation.


    The light in the operating room went out half an hourter.


    Several medical staff took off their masks, walked out, and pushed Zhao Xiumei on the bed.


    ¡°Mom! Wake up!¡±


    Li Yueru called out to Zhao Xiumei softly, but she had no response. ¡°Doctor Wu, what¡¯s wrong with my mom?¡± Li Yueru stopped the doctor and asked.


    ¡°Vice Director Li, she is in good health and this time, she only had a slight concussion. She will be better after a short rest in the hospital and will be fine without needing constant monitoring. I have done a full body checkup and there aren¡¯t any major illnesses. The wound on her forehead has been bandaged and she will be sent for observation now.¡±


    Li Yueru nodded, seeming relieved.


    She didn¡¯t want her daughter to be implicated for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Your grandma is alright, you don¡¯t have to be upset,¡± Li Yueru smiled as she said.


    Lan Anran started to suspect something. She saw such a big truck rushing over and Zhao Xiumei was sent flying far away,nding on her body. How could she only have a slight concussion?


    She thought about her past life and how Zhao Xiumei had treated her. In this life, she didn¡¯t expect anything good from her. Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t wait to get far away from these kinds of idents. Lan Anran had a bad feeling about this.


    However, she couldn¡¯t exin the details, so she could only wait for Zhao Xiumei to wake up before making a decision.


    Zhao Xiumeiy on the hospital bed in a daze. She had a drip in her left hand and a bandage around her head.


    Suddenly¡­


    The ward door was pushed open and Xu Yanshan ran over in her high heels. Shey in front of Zhao Xiumei¡¯s bed and started to cry. ¡°Mom, what happened to you? I was just a bitte. How did you get hit by a truck?¡±


    ¡°What are you crying for? Grandma didn¡¯t die.¡±


    Lan Anran looked on with disdain.


    ¡°You unfilial granddaughter, your grandma has be like this, but you still have the heart to say such heartless words? Have you forgotten? She saved you just now, you ingrate! She should have let you be hit by that truck if she knew you were going to be like this!¡±


    Xu Yanshan cried and cursed.


    Lan Anran was even more puzzled. She didn¡¯t inform Xu Yanshan just now, so how did she know that Zhao Xiumei was here to save her?


    Besides, she didn¡¯t tell her Zhao Xiumei¡¯s room number, but she came over directly and urately, as if she already knew how to locate her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t call and tell you that she was injured because she saved me. I didn¡¯t tell you her room number either¡­ So how did you know?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s question stumped Xu Yanshan.


    ¡°You ingrate, you didn¡¯t tell me, so you thought I couldn¡¯t find out on my own? I came here with Mom to see your dad. On the way, I said I was going to buy something for him, but when I came back, your grandma was gone. There were so many people discussing the incident at the hospital entrance. There was a car ident, everyone was talking about it.¡±


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s mind was spinning quickly and the reason seemed reasonable.


    Lan Anran felt that this was too much of a coincidence. Zhao Xiumei just had an ident, but Xu Yanshan ran over in a hurry.


    It didn¡¯t make sense that Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t show up at such an important time.


    ¡°Grandma ispletely fine. The doctor said that she only has a slight concussion and that there aren¡¯t any serious problems, but she is really fortunate. The truck was so big, but Grandma was actually fine. This is the blessing of the heavens.¡±


    Lan Anran sneered.


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you hoping something worse had happened to your grandma? She really shouldn¡¯t have saved an ingrate like you.¡±


    Xu Yanshan grumbled.


    Zhao Xiumei opened her eyes slightly, her voice trembling.


    ¡°Yanshan, I¡¯m alright, don¡¯t me Anran anymore. I was wrong in the past and I¡¯ve thought it through these past two days. It¡¯s only right that she has something against me. She is my granddaughter after all, so it¡¯s only right that I ept her.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too kind. You saved her, but she didn¡¯t take your kindness seriously. I¡¯m not that kind-hearted. Lan Anran, your grandma saved you, shouldn¡¯t you repay her?¡±


    ¡°From now on, don¡¯t fight against your grandma anymore. She is old and can¡¯t take such emotional blows. Although she won¡¯t spend much time in the hospital, you will have to take care of her health when she is discharged in the future.¡±


    Before Xu Yanshan could say anything more, Zhao Xiumei interrupted her.

 Chapter 386 - A Two-Man Act

    <h4>Chapter 386 A Two-Man Act</h4>


    ¡°Yanshan, you should know that Anran has a problem with me. I¡¯m in good health and I don¡¯t need her to take care of me. I¡¯m just worried about the two of you. I¡¯m getting older and my body isn¡¯t feeling well. Anran, you should take care of your aunt and sister.


    Your sister isn¡¯t young anymore, but you were able to marry into a rich family. I believe your sister has that destiny as well. Help her arrange a marriage, so that I didn¡¯t save you in vain today.¡±


    One of them was a good cop while the other was a bad cop. Lan Anran could tell what this two-man act was about.


    She didn¡¯t show what she was thinking and just smiled.


    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m the only one who can arrange a marriage for Yaxin?¡±


    Lan Anran could tell that there was something wrong with these people.


    This incident could have just been a show put on by the two of them.


    Since toughness didn¡¯t work, they changed to soft tactics.


    ¡°Lan Anran, don¡¯t push your luck. Your grandma is old and she went all out to save you. You just have to be grateful.¡±


    Xu Yanshan spoke up.


    Zhao Xiumei stretched out a trembling hand and hurriedly tugged her back.


    ¡°Yanshan, don¡¯t me Anran. It would be great if she helped us, but we don¡¯t have to ask for her help. Yaxin is smart and beautiful, she can find any wealthy family she wants. It¡¯s not a big deal, there¡¯s no need to beg her to help


    us.


    Anran has her own difficulties. I didn¡¯t treat her well in the past and she must hate me. It¡¯s my duty to help her.


    She is my granddaughter. I can¡¯t ask for her forgiveness enough over what I¡¯ve done, I just want to see her live happily now.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t speak, she watched her act quietly.


    She didn¡¯t want to expose these two good actors at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to arrange a marriage for her. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be Mo Jinrong¡¯s brother-inw as long as she uses his name?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    She stopped midway, seemingly trying to whet their appetite.


    Xu Yanshan was very interested and thought that the ingrate had finally understood and agreed to the matter. Her tone softened.


    ¡°Anran, I knew you had a good heart. Earlier on, I was furious and spoke nonsense. As long as you can help your sister find a wealthy family to marry into, I will definitely repay you,¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    The two of them looked at each other, thinking there was a chance.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to repay me. The main thing is, what kind of man does Yaxin like? I have a lot of resources on hand, but is Yaxin willing?¡±


    Lan Anran crossed her arms and gloated beside the bed.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be unwilling about? It¡¯s naturally good when there¡¯s so many prospective husbands. But you should know that not everyone is worthy of Yaxin. He must be the best of the best, only then can he match up to your sister.


    The assets of the family should be at least ten billion yuan, and he should have at least five vis in real estate. Needless to say, he has to own at least ten luxury cars, each one should be different and worth more than twenty million yuan. His mother should be kind. There should not be any disputes between my daughter and her mother-inw when she marries.


    The most important thing is that my wealthy son-inw must love my daughter. She is the apple of my eye. I will never let my daughter suffer. The man must have studied overseas. He must have a high education, high IQ, and good looks. Not just anyone can be my son-inw. I have to consider my daughter¡¯s future children after all.¡±


    Xu Yanshan told Lan Anran all her requirements.


    Lan Anran pretended to listen and moved her eyes, as though she was thinking and searching for a suitable man in her mind. No matter how she thought about it, Mo Jinrong was the only one who could satisfy them, but how could she give her husband to another woman?


    only


    <b><strong>1</strong></b>


    She smiled.


    ¡°Got it. Speaking of which, there are quite a number of people I know who meet your requirements. Why don¡¯t you let Yaxin meet them? These people are all top-notch talents and if they were to tell you about their aplishments it would take three days and three nights to tell them all.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was overjoyed, her daughter doesn¡¯t necessarily need Mo Jinrong.


    Since Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t want her, she didn¡¯t need to cling onto a tree and give up on a forest.


    ¡°Good, good, that¡¯s good. Since Anran is being so helpful, Aunt will ept it. I¡¯ll choose a good day and let her meet them soon.¡±


    Xu Yanshan couldn¡¯t wait, but Lan Anran was slow on the uptake.


    ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s not you getting married. Look at how agitated you are. But Aunt, you have to think about whether Yaxin will agree or not. Based on what I know, she already has a crush and is chasing him relentlessly. Yesterday, she almost lost her virginity because of it. Does Aunt know about this?


    Based on her personality, she probably won¡¯t give in so easily.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke deliberately.


    Xu Yanshan was shocked. Didn¡¯t Yaxin tell her yesterday that she was going to the library to read? Did she seduce another man?


    But this girl didn¡¯t tell her. Was she going to give up on the wealthy to find a poor guy? That wouldn¡¯t do. Even if he wasn¡¯t Mo Jinrong, he definitely couldn¡¯t be a poor kid from the slums.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will definitely listen to me. As long as you introduce her to a good man, I am willing to do anything,¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re exaggerating. You don¡¯t have to do that. Just don¡¯te looking for me when the timees and cause trouble. I found the man ording to your requirements. If they fall in love but you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t break them up.¡±


    Lan Anran seemed to have a deeper meaning, but she didn¡¯t say it outright, so Xu Yanshan was a little confused.


    Regardless, it was a good thing that Lan Anran agreed to it. Old Mrs. Lan¡¯s suffering was not in vain.


    After leaving Zhao Xiumei¡¯s ward, Lan Anran left the hospital.


    She had no intention of finding Lan Yaxin a wealthy man. Was she even worthy?


    Lan Anran took a taxi to school.


    Lan Yanran was practicing his dance in a dance studio approved by the school.


    He debuted via a talent show and dancing wasn¡¯t difficult for him. It was just that three days of rehearsals was a little tight, so he needed to race against time. Many ssmates knew that Lan Yanran was practicing his dance in the dance studio and spontaneously gathered around the dance studio to watch. Lan Yanran especially hated this zoo-like visit.


    He felt like a monkey being judged, but the dance studio was surrounded by mirrors and there weren¡¯t any curtains, so he was ufortable.


    Someone shouted from the door, ¡°The principal is here, run!¡± The people at the door scattered instantly and Lan Yanran felt much better.


    He stuck his head out to see who had the guts to fake such a decree.


    ¡°Ding ding! Your favourite avocado.¡±


    Lan Anran suddenly appeared in front of him with a bag of fruit and snacks, shocking him.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re dancing and can¡¯t eat greasy foods, so I especially brought some non-fat foods. Eat without worry.¡±


    Lan Anran leaned against the ss and smiled.

 Chapter 387 - Roping in New Members

    <h4>Chapter 387 Roping in New Members</h4>


    ¡°These are creamy, how can they be without fat?¡±


    Lan Yanran opened the bag and took a bite from one of the snacks.


    ¡°I used fake creamy vors that aren¡¯t fatty and are a simr consistency to butter, but with zero fat, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lan Anran walked in with a smile.


    ¡°How is Dad?¡±


    No matter how busy Lan Yanran was, he missed his father.


    ¡°He will be discharged from the hospital in a few days. Recently, because of the pension money you gave him, he has been showing off his money to his colleagues and ward friends. Dad even asked me to take more photos of your performance for him.¡±


    Lan Anran walked in front of the mirrors and posed.


    Lan Yanran felt that his sister was very suitable for dancing, so he put down the creamy snack in his hand and walked forward to question her.


    ¡°Sis, have you studied dancing before?¡±


    Lan Yanran looked at her moving figure, she seemed to have learned it before.


    Lan Anran smiled without answering, spinning around in front of the mirror. Her posture was elegant and her movements were urate; it was as though she had undergone professional training ¡°Sis, you¡¯re so great! When did you learn to dance? Why didn¡¯t I know that your turns are at such a professional level? Do you know how to dance?¡± Lan Yanran asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just some superficial knowledge. I thought it was fun and decided to learn it.¡±


    Lan Anran immediately started to dance a folk dance.


    When she was a psychologist before, she had specially learnt dance to conceal her tracks, in order to deceive others.


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re the best! The principal shouldn¡¯t have asked me to perform, he should have asked you to perform.¡±


    Lan Yanran didn¡¯t expect his sister to not only have excellent medical skills, but also be multi-skilled in other areas. ¡°Did anything happen to you in the entertainment circle recently?¡± Lan Anran, on the other hand, felt that recently, the news about Lan Yanran had calmed down. There was a lot of positive news about him in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just that in a few days there¡¯s a cocktail party I need to attend, to fight for the resources to get a drama series.¡± Lan Yanran finished the remaining fruit in one gulp, put down the box, and started his intense training again. Lan Anran trained with him for a while before leaving quietly.


    Mo Corporation.


    As Qiu Cha¡¯stest product had been listed andpleted, she had plenty of time to take care of neers.


    She ran into Mo Shengli while drinking coffee.


    ¡°Are you Qiu Cha?¡±


    Mo Shengli picked up his coffee and stretched out his hand, eager to shake hers.


    Qiu Cha eyed Mo Shengli, but didn¡¯t shake his hand. Instead, she nodded.


    ¡°General Manager Mo, hello!¡±


    ¡°I have seen the sales ounts for this season. Undoubtedly, you are the leading figure in the fashion industry. Your products have sold well. It is rare for Miss Qiu Cha to be so talented at such a young age.¡±


    Mo Shengli continued topliment her.


    ¡°What exactly do you want to say, General Manager Mo? Just say it.¡± Qiu Cha seemed to have seen through his intentions. She had heard long ago that he crossed boundaries in thepany and relied on his identity as Mo Jinrong¡¯s uncle to do things outside of his scope of responsibility. He was probably not a good person. ¡°Miss Qiu Cha, you are so smart. In fact, I didn¡¯t mean to investigate you, but I identally ran into you previously. You seem to have a close rtionship with the Zhao Family. I wonder if I¡¯m right? Please do not mind, Miss Qiu Cha. If I¡¯m wrong, then I¡¯ll apologize for disturbing you. If I¡¯m not wrong, Young Master Zhao is wooing you, right?¡± Mo Shengli said.


    Qiu Cha looked at him warily. She hated it when others asked about her private matters.


    ¡°You followed me?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say following, I just ran into you on a date with Mr. Zhao once.¡±


    He took out his phone, flipped open the photo he took, and ced it in front of her.


    ¡°Despicable! What are you trying to do?¡±


    The photo that Qiu Cha saw made her furious. Mo Jinrong had invited her to work for him, not to be threatened.


    ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to ask how Miss Qiu Cha felt after seeing this photo. If Jinrong learns that Miss Qiu Cha is secretly dating Young Master Zhao, guess what he will think?¡± Mo Shengli drank his coffee calmly with a smile.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what he thinks, I¡¯m just his employee. Who I date, who I like, has nothing to do with him. It¡¯s my private life, please don¡¯t interfere,¡± Qiu Cha said without courtesy.


    She wasn¡¯t a celebrity, so why should she hide her private life?


    ¡°The Zhao Family and the Mo Family arepetitors, right? If Jinrong finds out that you are dating someone from the Zhao Family, maybe his imagination would run wild, such as there being a leak or the fact that you are a spy from the Zhao Family.¡±


    Mo Shengli continued.


    Qiu Cha looked at the photo and fell into deep thought.


    She did have a good impression of Zhao Han, but she hadn¡¯t agreed to be his girlfriend. Even if she had, she wouldn¡¯t betray her principles. She didn¡¯t want to be a double agent. ¡°Nonsense! I wouldn¡¯t sell information about thepany. What exactly are you trying to


    say?¡±


    Qiu Cha was a little impatient.


    From the looks of it, does he want to report me or chase me away?


    ¡°You said that you wouldn¡¯t betray anyone, but is it believable? Jinrong wouldn¡¯t believe you, but I will. As long as you stand with me, I will give you whatever you want.¡±


    Qiu Cha looked at Mo Shengli in confusion.


    She couldn¡¯t understand these operations.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you his uncle? Why are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about that. As long as you stand by my side, you will understand in the future. If you dare to tell anyone else about today¡¯s incident, I guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to stay in thispany anymore. None of your works will be sold.¡±


    Mo Shengli threatened.


    Qiu Cha had her own views, but she couldn¡¯t retort in front of him, so she could only nod in agreement.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°To serve thepany as usual. I will tell you when I need you.¡±


    Mo Shengli drank the coffee in his hand, ced it on the table, and turned to leave.


    Qiu Cha never epted threats.


    But she didn¡¯t tell anyone. Instead, she turned and returned to her office.


    Coincidentally, Lan Anran strode into the building.


    She swaggered into the elevator, attracting Mo Shengli¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re here to find Jinrong?¡±


    Mo Shengli stepped forward and smiled.


    ¡°Uncle! Is Jinrong here?¡±


    Lan Anran looked into his office, where Mo Jinrong was signing the contract.


    ¡°Of course, my nephew is a workaholic and doesn¡¯t understand romance at all,¡± Mo Shengli said.


    ¡°I have something to tell him.¡±


    Lan Anran strode into his office without knocking.


    ¡°Jinrong, I¡¯m here. Did you miss me?¡±


    Lan Anran then sat directly on hisp in front of Mo Shengli.

 Chapter 388 - Learn From Them

    <h4>Chapter 388 Learn From Them</h4>


    Her gaze hinted that Mo Shengli was still listening in from outside.


    Mo Jinrong cooperatively wrapped his arm around her waist and kissed her on the cheek.


    ¡°Dear, why are you missing me so quickly?¡±


    He spoke loudly on purpose. Mo Shengli listened to their sweet talk outside for a while and found it boring, so he left.


    Lan Anran deliberately stretched her head out to check and was relieved when she was certain that there was no one outside.


    ¡°Honey, kiss.¡±


    Mo Jinrong pouted, waiting for the kiss.


    Lan Anran pushed his head away and smiled.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone, what¡¯s the point of acting?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not acting for him, I want to do these things from the bottom of my heart.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke sincerely and kissed her without waiting for her response.


    ¡°Mm! You¡­¡±


    Lan Anran was startled and she pushed Mo Jinrong aside with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fool around, I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up, drew the curtains, and sat on the sofa. ¡°There was a car ident. Zhao Xiumei was hospitalized to save me.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke unhurriedly.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at her nervously.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I suspect that this is a scheme. Xu Yanshan is using this to threaten me into helping Lan Yaxin find a rich husband.¡±


    Lan Anran stood up from her chair and spoke thoughtfully.


    ¡°Is she going to let me go? But that¡¯s a good thing. At least she won¡¯t try to keep an eye on me anymore. Are you really going to find a rich husband for her?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was puzzled.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Do you think I would let her off? I think that way, she wouldn¡¯t aim for you anymore, but that was Xu Yanshan¡¯s idea. We still don¡¯t know Lan Yaxin¡¯s stance, but I don¡¯t think she can win against her mother.¡±


    ¡°Lan Yaxin will probably agree. Do you have a suitable candidate? Xu Yanshan¡¯s requirements are too high. Lan Yaxin isn¡¯t worthy of such an outstanding person.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t anyone on Lan Anran¡¯s list that met Xu Yanshan¡¯s requirements. Even if there was someone suitable, she wouldn¡¯t introduce them to her.


    Mo Jinrong was silent for a moment, before a suitable candidate suddenly popped up in his mind.


    ¡°I have someone I can introduce for you, but I¡¯m not sure if Xu Yanshan is willing.¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled.


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    ¡°This person is from another city. His name is Zou Kun and his family is the biggest family in Yang City. Outsiders say that Zou Kun has the intelligence of a three years old child, he can¡¯t take care of himself, and is fat and inhumane. However, his family has always wanted to find him a marriage.


    However, many people disagreed when they heard about Zou Kun¡¯s condition. As a result, there are no suitable candidates to be the young madam of the Zou Family, even though he is 30 years old.


    His family is in the leather business and his father, Zou Sheng, is a good businessman, but he is a little lecherous. It¡¯s said that he has a lot of mistresses outside. His mother is weak and sickly, so she has been taking medicine and resting at home. Zou Kun is the only heir in the Zou family, and his father¡¯s lovers haven¡¯t given birth to any children for him, so Zou Sheng is a little anxious. He is old, but he has no one to inherit the family business. Last time at the cocktail party, he asked me to find a suitable candidate to introduce to his son.


    These conditions are very suitable for Lan Yaxin, but I wonder if she is willing.¡±


    Mo Jinrong exined the situation in the Zou Family, but Lan Anran felt that he was a very suitable candidate.


    Think about how Lan Yaxin treated her in her past life!


    Now that he had kindly introduced such a good candidate to her, she should be extremely grateful.


    ¡°He¡¯s the one. I¡¯llmunicate with Xu Yanshan first. She is a greedy person, I believe she will agree,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting naughtier.¡±


    Mo Jinrong teased.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who thought of him, so we are the same.¡±


    Lan Anran walked closer to Mo Jinrong and pushed him onto the sofa. There was only a five centimeter distance between them. On the other hand, Qiu Cha returned to the office and felt that something was amiss.


    Logically speaking, Mo Shengli shouldn¡¯t be the pir of the Mo Family. He had just returned from his disappearance and now, he was recruiting people? This was a bad sign.


    After some thought, she decided to talk to Mo Jinrong. She was too focused on her thoughts to notice that the curtain was drawn.


    She didn¡¯t knock on the door and pushed the door open and entered.


    ¡°Miss Qiu Cha!¡±


    Mo San saw this and hurried to stop her, but it was toote.


    Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong were kissing fiercely on the sofa.


    ¡°Anran, you guys¡­ I¡¯lle backter.¡±


    Qiu Cha seemed to have grown a sty. She quickly closed them and turned around.


    She had never seen Lan Anran so enthusiastic.


    ¡°Young Master! I wasn¡¯t able to stop her.¡± Mo San spoke quietly.


    ¡°Wait¡­ Wait a minute! Just tell us what you want to say.¡±


    Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran were obviously embarrassed, as they stood up and returned to their seats.


    ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s face was slightly flushed. He raised his head and looked at Qiu Cha generously.


    ¡°Well, your uncle came to see me just now.¡±


    Qiu Cha walked slowly to the sofa and sat down, stammering.


    ¡°Why would he do that?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was a little puzzled. Qiu Cha¡¯s designs had beenpleted this quarter and the sales were excellent. It was impossible to find fault with her. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, Mr. Zhao and I have been close recently, but I definitely have no intention of betraying thepany and revealing thepany¡¯s secrets. It is purely my private life and definitely doesn¡¯t involve any work. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate, I don¡¯t think I need to give up my private life and social life for this job. I think I should resign.¡±


    Qiu Cha first came clean about the entire incident and then spoke beforehand. Now, it all depended on Mo Jinrong¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Is that why he wants to see you? Don¡¯t worry, this is your private life, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke indifferently.


    He knew that Mo Shengli might want to expand his connections.


    He probably didn¡¯t expect Qiu Cha to be so confident.


    ¡°Are you in a rtionship with Zhao Han?¡±


    Lan Anran couldn¡¯t care less about the awkwardness from before, but now, she felt empty inside. Her best sister was in a rtionship and she didn¡¯t tell her?


    ¡°No, he¡¯s chasing me, but I haven¡¯t agreed yet. I just don¡¯t want anyone to threaten me with this.¡±


    Qiu Cha recalled the scene and felt embarrassed, so she didn¡¯t dare to look up at Lan Anran.


    ¡°How long has it been? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? When did you start to hook up?¡±


    Lan Anran questioned.


    ¡°What do you mean hook up? It¡¯s been a normal date, it started at the wee ceremony thepany held for mest time. I promise, I didn¡¯t reveal any of thepany¡¯s secrets. I¡¯m here because of you, how could I have betrayed you?¡±

 Chapter 389 - The Zou Family

    <h4>Chapter 389 The Zou Family</h4>


    Qiu Cha walked over and took Lan Anran¡¯s arm with a smile.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me? How much do you know about Zhao Han? Even though he is said to be from a wealthy family, you should have a clearer view before you start a rtionship. You can¡¯t just agree to his advances blindly.¡±


    Lan Anran reminded Qiu Cha seriously like she was reminding her child.


    ¡°I understand, I understand. You¡¯re so long-winded. You didn¡¯t tell me when you got married, did you? I heard that the two of you got married because it was a marriage decided by both families. I didn¡¯t know back then too, yet you still have the cheek to scold me?¡± Qiu Cha retorted.


    Lan Anran was at a loss for words.


    Back then, the two of them got married in a hurry, but that was only for Mo Jinrong. She had married twice and was prepared for it.


    ¡°Can we be the same?¡±


    Lan Anran was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense. I¡¯m going to work. Boss Mo, I¡¯ve interrupted you just now. Sorry, you can continue.¡±


    Qiu Cha left the office apologetically.


    Lan Anran looked at Mo Jinrong and stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll discuss this with Xu Yanshan, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Lan Anran picked up her bag and ran faster than a rabbit.


    ¡°Young Master! Is Mo Shengli trying to rope in subordinates so tantly? He hasn¡¯t stopped since entering thepany. Should we call the shareholders to prevent him from causing trouble?¡±


    Mo San thought that since Mo Shengli could tantly expand his connections, then he must have a n for the shareholders.


    ¡°Go and give them a heads up. If anyone dares to betray us, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±


    ¡°Young Master! One more thing, you and the Young Madam seem to have gotten closer. Are you really not going to participate in the matters of the research institute?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°Let her be. In fact, she already knows about me. The new medicine is going to be out on the market soon, so I don¡¯t have time to deal with it.¡±


    Mo Jinrong snickered secretly at the thought of Lan Anran.


    The Lan Family.


    Ever since Xu Yanshan received the promise from Lan Anran, she was very happy. She thought about how her daughter was about to marry into a rich family and wouldn¡¯t have to suffer anymore.


    Zhao Xiumei stayed in the hospital for the entire night. After some observation, she went home when there were no other problems.


    ¡°Mom, we are about to lead a good life. I wonder who will be the lucky one to marry my daughter?¡±


    Xu Yanshan couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    ¡°Yanshan, do you want to discuss this with Yaxin? That child is stubborn, since she was a young child she has been very headstrong. Lan Anran had previously injured her severely and she must hate her to the core. She only wants to hurry up and surpass her. Mo Jinrong is her biggest prize. If you introduce a marriage to her rashly, she will definitely kick up a fuss when she finds out.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was a little worried. She raised her granddaughter single-handedly and knew her temperament best. She might not agree.


    ¡°She¡¯s my daughter, why can¡¯t I make the decision? Since ancient times, marriage has always been decided by the parents. Although it¡¯s a new era, I¡¯m still her mother. All I¡¯ve done is for her happiness. Don¡¯t worry, she will definitely agree. I¡¯ll call the shots.


    When the timees and they are satisfied, let them register their marriage. Why can Li Yueru¡¯s daughter marry into a rich family while my daughter can¡¯t?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was upset.


    Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t care less, she just hoped that Lan Yaxin wouldn¡¯t blow things up.


    Just then, Lan Yaxin walked in tiredly.


    ¡°Yaxin,e over, I have something to tell


    you.¡±


    Xu Yanshan stopped Lan Yaxin with a smile.


    ¡°What made you so happy?¡±


    Seeing her mother so happy, Lan Yaxin wondered if something good had happened. After all, she hadn¡¯t smiled like this in a long time.


    ¡°Yaxin, I have something to tell you, but you have to stay calm. This is great news and your future happiness depends on him.¡±


    Xu Yanshan spoke like a fortune teller and Lan Yaxin listened attentively.


    ¡°Yaxin, I don¡¯t think we can stick to Mo Jinrong anymore. It¡¯s his loss that he doesn¡¯t like you. He is blind and has no taste. We can find someone with good taste. Lan Anran has decided to help us find a wealthy man.


    I¡¯ve told her my requirements. Don¡¯t worry, I believe there will be an oue soon. Marrying into a rich family isn¡¯t a dream anymore.¡±


    When Lan Yaxin heard this, she was a little agitated and she clenched her fists.


    ¡°Mom, how could you? I said I would only marry Mo Jinrong, I mustpete with her.¡±


    ¡°My silly girl, you don¡¯t have a chance with Mo Jinrong anymore, why must you force him to ept you? Where is your pride? If others find out that you want to steal your sister¡¯s husband, which man would want to marry


    you?¡±


    Xu Yanshan persuaded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want other men to think too highly of me, I only want Mo Jinrong. I want to marry into the Mo Family.¡±


    Lan Yaxin rejected her mother¡¯s suggestion agitatedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about the Mo Family? You would rather be a chicken¡¯s head than a phoenix¡¯s tail. Even if you went over, you would only be his mistress. Would Old Mrs. Mo think highly of you? I¡¯m doing this for your sake. Instead of suffering after marrying into their family, why don¡¯t you be another family¡¯s young madam? It will be easier. I¡¯m doing this for your sake. Why are you so obsessed?¡±


    Xu Yanshan pointed at her forehead and scolded her.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you know how she sent Dad to prison? We can¡¯t just let our suffering go to vain. Now, you want me to marry into a rich family and earn money for you? I think you are doing this for yourselves. I don¡¯t want to marry anyone else. I want to get Mo Jinrong back, this is the only way I can defeat her.¡±


    Lan Yaxin opened her mouth to express the resentment in her heart.


    ¡°The truth is that you can¡¯t snatch Mo Jinrong and everyone treats you as a fool. Would Mo Jinrong like you? Instead of wasting time and effort, why don¡¯t you marry into a rich family and seek revenge through other means? Did you forget your promise to your father? That when hees out, you will be the young madam of a rich family?


    Like this, he would be proud of you. Are you listening?¡± Xu Yanshan was furious.


    ¡°Yaxin, your mom is doing this for your sake. It¡¯s been so long and there hasn¡¯t been any progress at all. Instead, it has made him hate you. We can¡¯t be stubborn. There are many ways to take revenge, just listen to your mom.¡± Zhao Xiumei persuaded her from the side.


    ¡°Do you know what your grandma and I did to fight for this opportunity? Your grandma risked her life to save Lan Anran, so that she could arrange a marriage for you. Your grandma is old and the ident was because of you. Aren¡¯t you going to let her down if you don¡¯t work


    hard?¡±


    Xu Yanshan spoke.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just kill her? Why did you save her? After killing her, we might have had a blessed life,¡± Lan Yaxin questioned.

 Chapter 390 - Foolish Son-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 390 Foolish Son-inw</h4>


    She was furious. They had such a chance, and her n would have seeded.


    ¡°This is your grandma¡¯s n. I¡¯ve asked Lan Anran to find you a wealthy man. If she brings him over, you must meet her with a smile. Don¡¯t you dare y any tricks, you hear me?¡±


    Just as Xu Yanshan finished speaking, there was a knock at the door.


    She was startled. Was there news about that matter?


    She smiled brightly and hurried to open the door.


    ¡°Anran, hurry ande in. Is there news about that matter?¡±


    Xu Yanshan bowed and smiled, inviting Lan Anran in.


    Lan Yaxin couldn¡¯t bear to watch. ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Yaxin, you don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. I¡¯lle again another day.¡±


    Lan Anran pretended to leave, but Xu Yanshan hurriedly stopped her and red at Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t mind her. How is it?¡±


    Xu Yanshan hurriedly poured some water and smiled.


    ¡°We have an idea, but I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re willing to ept it.¡±


    Lan Anran sat on the sofa, drinking her tea calmly and staring at Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°What kind? Tell me!¡± Zhao Xiumei hurriedly asked. In the past, she wasn¡¯t this enthusiastic when she got married.


    ¡°I heard the rumors about this man¡¯s family as well. They are the wealthiest family in Yang City. They have countless mansions and at least eight luxury cars. Their family is in the leather business and the old man¡¯s name is Zou Sheng. You can check the Inte. You should be able to find out about him.


    He has a mysterious son who is said to be very handsome and never reveals his real appearance. His father is very anxious. Seeing that he is old and doesn¡¯t have a grandson, he wants to find a daughter-inw to continue the family line. I wonder if Yaxin is willing?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was just about to reject it, when Xu Yanshan interrupted.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Are you sure you¡¯re not lying to us? If this is all true, we¡¯re more than willing.¡±


    How could Xu Yanshan have the fortune for these good things?


    Lan Anran was full of wicked ideas, how could she introduce such an outstanding person to Yaxin?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, why would you want me to help you find an outstanding brother-inw? In that case, let¡¯s forget it. I originally wanted to find a marriage for you sincerely, but since you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s forget it.¡±


    Lan Anran pretended to leave. Xu Yanshan thought about it and decided to let her stay.


    ¡°How could I not believe you? It¡¯s just that marriage is an important affair, why don¡¯t you let the two of them meet when you have time? I have to see what my rich son-inw looks like.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, I won¡¯t hide it from you. It¡¯s rumored that Zou Kun¡¯s intelligence is only at the level of a three-year-old child, and he can¡¯t take care of himself. He is jealous, fat, and has a violent personality. But these are just rumors. Didn¡¯t you think Jinrong was very scary previously? That¡¯s why it was I who married him!


    You have seen the situation. In fact, I should be grateful to you and Yaxin. If it weren¡¯t for you, how could I have married such a good man?


    Yaxin, why don¡¯t you give it a try as well? If you identally got something good out of it, you¡¯ll be rich.¡± Lan Anran smiled and drank her tea.


    Suddenly, the cup in her hand was thrown away by someone else! ¡°Pfft! How could you do such a ridiculous thing? You said that person is a fool, so what are your intentions when you introduce him to me? I don¡¯t wee you here, and I don¡¯t want you to introduce him to me. Get out!¡±


    Lan Yaxin pointed at the door, wanting to chase Lan Anran out.


    Xu Yanshan was a little angry as well. It didn¡¯t match her standards at all. Besides being rich, what else could that fool have?


    ¡°Lan Anran, haven¡¯t I given you respect? Have you forgotten the standards I gave you? How dare you find a fool to patronize me. Our Yaxin is smart, witty, and beautiful. How can she marry a fool?¡±


    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ve said it before, this is a rumor. Back then, you missed Jinrong. If this is also fake, you will suffer a huge loss. Who would want to marry into a wealthy family for love? Don¡¯t they all want money? I know your thoughts, there¡¯s no need to hide them.


    So what if he¡¯s a fool? He just needs to know how to love his wife. If he was a smart person, it would be impossible for her to marry into a rich family! After the marriage, her mother-inw will make things difficult for her and her husband willin. However, a fool would follow her as long as she can coax him well. I¡¯m trying to benefit Yaxin. The money will be in her pocket if Yaxin coaxes the fool. It¡¯s better than her trying so hard to steal someone else¡¯s husband.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s words had a deeper meaning.


    Lan Yaxin wanted to retort, but there was nothing she could refute.


    Zhao Xiumei thought that it made sense after hearing it.


    A fool was easier to coax than a smart person. He just needed to eat and sleep everyday. Next, she would have some free time. When the time came, wouldn¡¯t Yaxin¡¯s position be stable if she gave birth to a grandson?


    ¡°Yanshan, think about it. She¡¯s actually right. It¡¯s easier to coax a fool than a smart person. As long as that person has money, they will


    do.¡±


    Xu Yanshan quietened down and listened to Lan Anran¡¯s suggestion. She looked at Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°Mom, you wouldn¡¯t really agree to me marrying that fool, would you? He is a fool, are you going to push your daughter into a fiery


    pit?¡±


    Lan Yaxin questioned. She was nervous. She couldn¡¯t marry a fool.


    ¡°Yaxin, there are no real feelings in a wealthy family. Listen to me, you can meet that fool. It would be better if he wasn¡¯t foolish. But if he is, we can negotiate until we are satisfied. When we have enough money, the Zou Family will be ours and you won¡¯t be looked down upon anymore,¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go, I don¡¯t want to marry a fool!¡±


    Lan Yaxin begged. ¡°Fool? Yaxin, you have misunderstood him. What if he isn¡¯t a fool? Just listen to my advice, will I harm you?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    That¡¯s what she said when she was about to marry Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Yaxin, we can¡¯t miss this again.¡± Xu Yanshanforted her, turned around and then said, ¡°Anran, that¡¯s all for today. Go back first, we¡¯ll discuss this here and arrange to meet him in a few days.¡±


    Lan Anran stood up to leave.


    Lan Yaxin suddenly picked up the teacup on the table and smashed it in Lan Anran¡¯s direction!


    ¡°Lan Anran! You will die a horrible death!¡±


    Her eyes were red and filled with resentment.


    She thought Lan Anran would be angry, but unexpectedly, she turned around and smiled at her.


    ¡°Yaxin, to be honest, I have died once. It would have been great if I died thest time, but this time, it won¡¯t go as you wish.¡±


    She smiled and walked out of Lan Yaxin¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not marrying!¡±


    Lan Yaxin begged tearfully.


    ¡°Be good, let¡¯s discuss this. We didn¡¯t say you had to get married, we can just meet him once.¡±


    Xu Yanshan wanted her daughter to enter a wealthy family.


    She would suffer for a few years, but then she would know the efforts her mother made for her after a few more years.

 Chapter 391 - 1 Threaten Again

    <h4>Chapter 391 Threaten Again</h4>


    Lan Yaxin felt that she should hurry things up. As long as she could catch Mo Jinrong soon, she wouldn¡¯t have to marry a fool.


    Now, Xu Yanshan was forcing her to meet a fool from another province because she couldn¡¯t get Mo Jinrong.


    Lan Anran left Xu Yanshan¡¯s house and went straight home.


    But the moment she reached her house, she noticed something amiss.


    Recently, there were always strangers around her door. Some seemed to be sitting in chairs reading the news, some were chatting by thempposts, and there were even shoemakers trimming shoes. However, all of them were staring at her, seemingly wearing earpieces.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t alert the enemy and walked in as if nothing had happened.


    She was certain they weren¡¯t sent by Mo Jinrong. They had spoken and he had no reason to monitor her anymore. There was only one possibility: these were Mo Shengli¡¯s men.


    She took out her phone and sent a message to Mo Shengli.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like people watching me. Besides, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything anyways.¡±


    Mo Shengli quickly replied, ¡°Miss Lan, you are so formidable. I¡¯m not actually monitoring you, this can be regarded as a form of protection. Miss Lan, don¡¯t mind it, as long as you behave, I promise I won¡¯t touch your family. I have already taken the information fromst time for an appraisal and the results will be out soon. Let¡¯s y together if I find out that you are lying to me.¡±


    SOC


    ¡°Mo Shengli, you can treat me however you want, but you can¡¯t extend your hand to my family. If you dare to touch them, I will definitely fight you to the death. My job was to get the documents, I won¡¯t be responsible for their authenticity. Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t tell me whether it was real or not. You can¡¯t vent your anger on my family, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Lan Anran red at the person on the phone.


    ¡°My good niece-inw, don¡¯t be angry. I said before, as long as you behave, your parents and brother will definitely be fine. I know that your brother is in the entertainment circle. If you stand on my side, I can guarantee his meteoric rise.


    To be honest, over the years, I have made many ns for my life. I have connections from all walks of life and I can do whatever I want, but I didn¡¯t. Anran, you¡¯d better think this through. I know your rtionship with Jinrong is good.


    Since Qiu Cha has changed sides, I won¡¯t say anything. Without her around, excellent designers can still work for the Mo Corporation, but you are different. You are carrying the lives of many people. Think about


    it.¡±


    Mo Shengli hung up with a smile


    Lan Anran clenched her phone tightly. Her family was always her weakness.


    Mo Changwen often used her family to threaten her and Mo Shengli had learned this trick now. The Mo Family was indeed a family that shared the same blood.


    In order to protect her family, she had to listen to Mo Shengli.


    Lan Tingyun would be discharged from the hospital in two days, which was also the day Lan Anran went for the interview.


    She deliberately styled her hair and arrived at the research institute.


    There were many peopleing for the interview today, just like civil servants in the country, there were hundreds of people participating for the one-in-a-million position.


    Jin Lin stood at the door as though he was there to wee her. When he saw her, he immediately walked over and smiled.


    ¡°Student Lan Anran, I want to apologize for what happenedst time. I hope you can pass this enrollment. There was definitely no intentional provocation.¡± He wanted to shake her hand.


    But Lan Anran wasn¡¯t so generous, she dodged his outstretched hand and nodded at him with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not that generous. I will definitely pass this enrollment and the one in a million position will definitely be mine. I will always remember the time when you deliberately made things difficult for me.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t give him any face. Although she was smiling, she didn¡¯t seem very friendly.


    Jin Lin retracted his hand awkwardly.


    Mo Jinrong was the one who deliberately made things difficult for her. He was only coerced by others, but now, he had be the scapegoat. Lan Anran strode into the examination room, took the number te, and prepared for the interview in the waiting area.


    When the first few candidates came out with ugly expressions, it triggered a panic amongst everyone.


    After all, this was a one in a million position, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy to pass.


    Lan Anran sat on a chair confidently, holding a number card while thinking about how to deal with Mo Shengli.


    If he found out that the information was fake and she didn¡¯t cooperate with him sincerely, her family would be in danger. But if she had cooperated with him, she would be letting down the Mo Family.


    Mo Shengli was not Mo Changwen. He had disappeared from the world for so many years and might have concealed many identities. She knew nothing about him, but he knew her like the back of his hand. This was very unfavorable for her.


    The person in front entered and came out again. The interview seemed to be quick.


    At this moment, a boy sat beside Lan Anran. He kept breathing deeply, seeming very nervous. He turned to look at Lan Anran and smiled.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you nervous? This is the one in a million position, why do you seem so confident?¡±


    Lan Anran wiped away her sadness, lifted her eyes, and eyed the man beside her.


    ¡°I¡¯m confident I can do it,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Her two deep dimples attracted the attention of the man beside her.


    He seemed to be interested in her. He had never seen such a fair and beautiful woman, especially one that was even more charming when she smiled.


    That was a confident smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The man smiled.


    ¡°You will hear my nameter when it is announced there!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    The man looked at the big screen she was pointing at and smiled.


    The results of the interview today would be announced on the spot. If someone satisfied the interviewer, their name would be disyed on the big screen.


    Coincidentally, the examiner came out to call the man in for the interview.


    He raised his eyebrows at Lan Anran, took a deep breath, and walked in.


    Outside, Lan Anran suddenly received a text from Qiao Shen.


    ¡°Have you forgotten our challenge? My cosmetics research is almostplete, what about yours? You haven¡¯t shown much activity recently, have you given up?¡±


    Qiao Shen had been busy with the research and development of cosmetics and had some in-progress results, which was why he had sent Lan Anran a message to boast. Lan Anran found him childish and sent a random message. The moment the message was sent, the man came out with a depressed expression.


    She was very curious to know what the examiner had asked that had made everyone look so depressed.

 Chapter 392 - Interview

    <h4>Chapter 392 Interview</h4>


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°You can do it!¡±


    The man was a little depressed and walked away.


    Soon, it was Lan Anran¡¯s turn. She smiled and strode in.


    The examiners were seated in a row. There were men and women, and the two sitting in the middle were a couple of old examiners with white hair and sses.


    She bowed to the examiners and sat on the stool obediently, waiting for a question.


    But after a long time, everyone still just looked at her in silence.


    Lan Anran found it strange that no one spoke a single word when there were so many pairs of eyes watching her. She waited for a long time before finally breaking into a smile.


    ¡°Teachers, you can ask me any question and I will answer it.¡±


    They still sat in their seats, not moving.


    Lan Anran stood up and walked towards the examiner.


    She finally understood why those interviewees behaved in such a manner when they went out. Such an interview scene would upset anyone.


    She walked over to look at the notebook in front of the examiner. It was a nk piece of paper without any questions.


    ¡°Student, we have only one conclusion for today¡¯s interview. As long as you give this conclusion, we will consider it a pass.¡±


    An examiner in front of Lan Anran suddenly spoke, her eyes bright as she stared at Lan Anran.


    She looked at the nk piece of paper in her hand, then at the quiet ssroom around her, thinking silently for a while.


    ¡°Student, if you can¡¯t say it, we¡¯ll have to invite the next person,¡± the male examiner said.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I think I understand.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke confidently.


    ¡°Oh? Are you sure?¡±


    The female examiner was amazed.


    She was the only one among so many candidates to say this.


    ¡°I think I was epted,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    The examinersughed. ¡°How did youe to this conclusion? We didn¡¯t say that, please give me a reason,¡± an olddy with sses asked seriously.


    ¡°Teachers, you haven¡¯t spoken since I entered and the paper in front of you is nk. There aren¡¯t any questions, which means that you didn¡¯t prepare any questions and this examiner just asked me for the reason.


    I believe it was meant for me to give you a reason to ept me. This is the conclusion I reached today. This is my reason, because of my self-confidence.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s face brimmed with confidence.


    ¡°Youngdy, it¡¯s good for you to have some self-confidence, but being overly confident is being arrogant. How did you know we would ept you? After all, there are so many people behind you. What if someone had a better answer than yours?¡±


    Another slightly younger middle-aged man stood up.


    ¡°I have observed that the candidates before me came out less than a minute after entering. The puzzled expression on their faces means that you haven¡¯t asked them any questions, and I am the one who has been here the longest. I don¡¯t think there will be anyone here longer than me.


    Even if this is a one in a million position, you will still choose one of us. When the timees, I will still have the confidence topete for first ce. Also, I am confident but I am definitely not arrogant. I know my own abilities. I am not the best in the crowd, but I will definitely be the most suitable person for this position.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s confident statement finally won over the examiners.


    When she came out, Lan Anran¡¯s name was already shown on the big screen. Many people were surprised. It had been a while and she was the first person they saw to pass.


    There were about a hundred people behind Lan Anran, so even if there were a few that could move the examiners, there probably wouldn¡¯t be too many.


    She waited at the entrance of the examination room for a while. The people who entered woulde out after about 30 seconds. As expected, there wasn¡¯t anyone who stayed longer than her.


    She left in peace after everyone was interviewed.


    Back at home, she told Lan Tingyun about the sessful interview.


    Lan Tingyun was overjoyed, he knew his daughter could do it. Those who entered the research institute would probably be very powerful in Rong City. She had made him proud and his mother probably wouldn¡¯t gossip about her anymore. Lan Tingyun immediately called Zhao Xiumei to boast about his daughter.


    Zhao Xiumei was a little surprised, but she quickly calmed down. After all, Lan Anran wasn¡¯t her favourite granddaughter and it would be a burden for her to get in, so she wasn¡¯t that happy.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that brat to really get in.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei hung up the phone and continued talking about it.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a research institute? When my daughter marries into a rich family, won¡¯t it be better than some research institute?¡±


    Xu Yanshan sat on the sofa, painting her nails.


    ¡°Think about the Lan Family. In our lifetime, there are only a few people who can enter the research institute. The rtives have always been envious and even the elders of the Lan Family couldn¡¯t get into the research institute. They just want to show off, but why does it have to be that brat that enters when ites to my grandchildren?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was upset.


    Lan Yaxin was upset when she heard Zhao Xiumei¡¯s words.


    She didn¡¯t care about the interview at the research institute, but that brat was better than her, which made her upset.


    She didn¡¯t expect her to really get that position. She was extremely upset. Grandma would definitely think she was inferior to her. Thinking of this, she hated herself for being so foolish.


    At this moment, Tan Shilin sent her a text eagerly asking about the situation.


    Lan Yaxin was frustrated and threw the phone aside, ignoring it.


    She couldn¡¯t even get close to him now, let alone drug him.


    What sins did shemit in her past life to make such an enemy?


    The Tan Family. Because of Hu Hui¡¯s divorce, thepany was pushed to Tan Siwen and Tan Shilin. Although they were rtives, they weren¡¯t inferior to each other when it came to benefits.


    Tan Shilin wanted to take control of thepany himself and Old Mr. Tan knew that he didn¡¯t have the ability, so he got Tan Siwen to help him.


    Tan Siwen was arrogant and felt that she was much stronger than her uncle. On what basis should she be the one supporting?


    She umted a lot of resentment in her heart. Coupled with the fact that she was in charge of the Mo Family¡¯s project, she was arrogant and the two of them often shed in their work.


    Old Master Tan had just recovered a little and was busy with thepany¡¯s matters. He wasn¡¯t very capable and wanted to invite Hu Hui back.


    ¡°Dad, as you can see, my small shop is doing well and the daily ie is definitely not inferior to when I was in thepany. I think I¡¯m doing well now and don¡¯t want to go back.¡±


    Hu Hui had gotten the divorce agreement signed by Tan Shilin. She had helped the Tan Family a lot over the years, so she had gotten all the things she needed in the divorce agreement. She didn¡¯t need to suffer back home when she didn¡¯t have to worry about food or drink.

 Chapter 393 - Bring Back His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 393 Bring Back His Wife</h4>


    ¡°Xiao Hui, I know you hate Shilin, but you¡¯ve been in thepany for such a long time and you know the situation there best. Even if you don¡¯t remarry him, I want to hire you to be thepany¡¯s general manager. The sry from managing thepany will also be three times higher than before. What do you think?¡±


    Old Master Tan sat in Hu Hui¡¯s cake shop and looked at the bustling customers. He roughly knew that Hu Hui wouldn¡¯t agree to his request, but he just wanted to give it a try. After all, thepany was facing a crisis. Tan Lin, that bastard, had been eyeing thepany covetously. He was old, so how could hepete with young people?


    ¡°Dad, we¡¯re divorced, I won¡¯t have the right to manage thepany anymore. In the past, when I was managing thepany, all the money was ced in the Tan Family¡¯s funds. It¡¯s toote to raise my sry now. Besides, I don¡¯t need that money.


    Siwen is a good seedling, but she is a little arrogant. You should do your best to nurture her.¡±


    Hu Hui drank a mouthful of her brewed coffee, feeling satisfied.


    ¡°She¡¯s a girl and will eventually get married. After she gets married, what will happen to thepany? You should know that brat is useless and can¡¯t manage thepany. Speaking of which, I believe in you the most.¡±


    Old Master Tan was old and had no strength to manage thepany. If the Tan Family didn¡¯t have anyone, thepany would definitely end up in the hands of that unfilial son. He couldn¡¯t just watch him destroy thepany. Tan Shilin called just as he finished speaking.


    Old Master Tan picked it up angrily.


    ¡°Dad, where are you? Come back quickly, I brought your daughter-inw over. She will definitely give birth to a big grandson for you.¡±


    Tan Shilin was so happy that he forgot Old Master Tan¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°B*stard! Just you wait.¡±


    Panting, Old Master Tan stood up, grabbed his walking stick, and hurried out of the cake shop towards his house.


    Hu Hui wasn¡¯t surprised at all. It was only a matter of time before Tan Shilin married his young wife, she had long guessed it. Back at home, Old Master Tan saw Liu Xixi wandering around immediately.


    She wore a silk cloak, a cheongsam and high heels that showed her curves. She had a good figure and had stic surgery, which Tan Shilin liked the most.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back. Look, I brought your daughter-inw back. I¡¯m going to marry her.¡±


    Tan Shilin hugged Liu Xixi and smiled.


    Old Master Tan suddenly smiled, his eyes narrowing, and his expression showing a professional fake smile.


    Looking at his father¡¯s expression, Tan Shilin thought he had agreed.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s with your expression? Did you agree with us?¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Old Master Tan waved his hand, signalling him to walk forward.


    Tan Shilin strode over guardedly.


    Old Master Tan immediately grabbed his walking stick and swung it at him!


    ¡°B*stard! You dare to bring anyone home? Don¡¯t you know the situation in thepany? You dare to bring home indecent women? I¡¯m helping you get back together with Hu Hui and you¡¯re here discussing a marriage?


    Did you ignore what I said? How dare you bring someone home? This is outrageous! Get your people out of here!¡±


    Old Master Tan beat Tan Shilin in a circle.


    Tan Shilin ran around the courtyard in pain. ¡°Dad, stop hitting me. She¡¯s different, you don¡¯t understand her. You should be happy that your daughter-inw is so beautiful and young.¡± ¡°Happy? I¡¯m not happy! What else can she do other than than having s*x with you? A woman can confuse you. If you could focus on business, the Tan Family wouldn¡¯t be in such a passive position. You don¡¯t do your jobs all the time. You might as well be led around by your niece.


    If this continues, how can I trust you with thepany after I¡¯m gone?¡± Old Master Tan was a little disappointed. He threw the walking stick away and sat on the recliner in the courtyard, panting. He was old, unlike in the past when he could chase after him for a few kilometers when he was younger. Now, he was panting after running two steps.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. Listen to me, it¡¯s Hu Hui¡¯s fault that she didn¡¯t give birth to your grandchildren. Xixi is different. She can give birth to a big fat grandson for you. Don¡¯t you just want a grandson to inherit the family business?


    When the timees, she will give birth to a big and fat grandson. The Tan Family will have a sessor, so what are you afraid of? Wouldn¡¯t you just hand thepany over to your grandson?¡± Tan Shilin smiled brightly.


    ¡°Dad, I really like Shilin, just let him be with me. I¡¯m not a promiscuous woman, I¡¯m an actress in the entertainment circle. You can search for information about me online. I can give birth to a grandson for you and when the timees, someone from the Tan Family will be able to inherit the family business,¡± Liu Xixi batted her eyes and said brightly. Old Master Tan eyed Liu Xixi and spoke angrily.


    ¡°How many good people are there in the entertainment industry? How many clean women are there? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you can only be famous and earn money by doing those dirty things. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just a superficial business. Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t use this method to seduce my son?


    If you know what¡¯s good for you, get out of my house. The Tan Family can¡¯t marry such a filthy woman. Besides, what will you do? Do you know how to do business? You will be doing business for the Tan Family after you are married. A woman that earns money is a good woman. I don¡¯t want a wife that only knows how to talk about money!¡±


    Old Master Tany on the recliner, his chest heaving with anger and he was almost out of breath.


    Liu Xixi clenched her fists and bit her lip, feeling a little embarrassed.


    She was cursing Old Master Tan in her heart. He should just die. Tan Shilin held Liu Xixi¡¯s shoulders andforted her.


    ¡°Dad, Hu Hui is good at business but she doesn¡¯t have any interests in life. Don¡¯t you just want a fat grandson? She can give birth to one for you.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m pregnant. It¡¯s Shilin¡¯s!¡±


    Liu Xixi blurted out these words without thinking


    She didn¡¯t think she could move him with her feelings. As the saying goes, a mother¡¯s status rises as her son grows in importance. As long as she had a child, the old man would have to admit it even if he didn¡¯t want to.


    Tan Shilin was dumbfounded. Why didn¡¯t he know about this?


    ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    Old Master Tan and Tan Shilin were both surprised.


    ¡°Xixi, are you serious? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Tan Shilin asked in excitement.


    ¡°I wanted to give you and Dad a surprise, but it seems like Dad doesn¡¯t like me. I can¡¯t have this grandson, so I¡¯ll go to the hospital and abort him.¡±


    Liu Xixi pretended to turn to leave.


    Tan Shilin hurriedly pulled her and touched her belly excitedly. He really has a child?


    ¡°Dad, you have a grandson! You have a grandson! How can you bear to see her abort the child? That is my flesh and blood, your grandson!¡±


    Tan Shilin called out excitedly.

 Chapter 394 - 4 She is Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 394 She is Pregnant</h4>


    ¡°Stop! Can you decide whether my grandson lives or dies? Give birth to the child. I only want the child but you are not worthy to be his mother.¡±


    Old Master Tan was surprised. Although he didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her as his daughter-inw, he had to ept her sudden appearance.


    ¡°Dad, this is my child.¡±


    Liu Xixi was at a loss.


    ¡°Do you think you can take good care of him and give him a good education? The Tan Family can; I will give you a vi, money, and a nanny. In one year, give birth to the child safely and I will give you a sum of money. You will never see each other again.¡±


    Old Master Tan thought about his future grandson and felt a little happy.


    Liu Xixi did not speak, as there was nothing in her stomach now.


    This was a lie she came up with to make Old Master Tan acknowledge her as his daughter-inw. But judging from their reactions, the lie seemed overboard.


    At this point, she could only keep lying to cover up the lie.


    ¡°Xixi, promise me you will agree with Dad first and I will take care of the rest. I will definitely persuade Dad.¡±


    Tan Shilin was overjoyed and kept rubbing her belly. Liu Xixi looked at him and didn¡¯t know what to say, so she nodded in agreement.


    A weekter, it was Lan Anran¡¯s turn to arrange treatment for Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Jinrong, Zero is waiting for you at Xiangyun Hotel.¡±


    Lan Anran prepared all the information for Mo Jinrong.


    Mo Jinrong had arranged everything at Xiangyun Hotel and strode into the room they had agreed on.


    ro0


    Zero wore the same veil asst time and wore ck floating clothes as she sat in front of a table, quietly waiting for Mo Jinrong.


    Mo Jinrongy down on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    Lan Anran picked up a piece of incense and waved it around. Mo Jinrong quickly entered into a deep trance.


    ¡°No! No!¡±


    The young Mo Jinrong seemed to be grabbed harshly by arge hand and sent to the shaky deck.


    He struggled the entire time. In the dark night, the violent winds howled and waves that were more than a meter high constantly battered the deck. The violent winds mixed with bone-chilling rainwater constantly pped their faces.


    Mo Jinrong tried hard to see the face behind therge hands, but it was ultimately blurry. Half of Mo Jinrong¡¯s body was already on the railing, looking like he was about to be thrown into the sea.


    At this moment, someone seemed to have suddenly arrived from behind. Therge hand hurriedly ced Mo Jinrong down and jumped into the sea.


    It seemed to be Nanny Wu, who hurriedly carried Mo Jinrong off the deck.


    ¡°Good Lord, what are you doing here? Hurry back.¡±


    Her hurried figure gradually disappeared from Mo Jinrong¡¯s mind. There was no one else on the deck.


    After the incident, Mo Jinrong looked at the world through the window in the cabin. The violent winds were constantly howling, as though there were sea monsters attacking the entire ship.


    He was extremely scared and didn¡¯t dare to say a single word. He seemed to have forgotten everything that happened just now. Now, all he could think about was the roaring wind, the pitch-ck night, and the waves that kept hitting the ship.


    Mo Jinrongy on the sofa, frowning non-stop, his expression seeming to be in increasing


    pain.


    Lan Anran picked up a five or six centimeter silver needle and inserted it directly into the top of Mo Jinrong¡¯s head, directly reaching the centre of his memory.


    Suddenly, he seemed to be agitated as many images condensed in his mind.


    Lan Anran pulled out the silver needle. Mo Jinrong seemed to have returned to normal and his brows were rxed.


    The memories in his head suddenly became clear, as though he could remember everything


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t feed him the grey pill again, thinking that Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t need it anymore.


    She picked up a bowl of water and sshed some onto Mo Jinrong¡¯s face.


    Mo Jinrong woke up from his dream and wiped the water off his face in a daze.


    ¡°I remember, I remember everything.¡±


    He looked at Lan Anran¡¯s face.


    ¡°Can I see your face?¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t reply, but focused on putting away her tools. She dipped a finger in the bowl and wrote on the table.


    ¡°Remember to transfer me the 5 billion.¡±


    She was about to leave when Mo Jinrong suddenly grabbed her wrist. He was too curious about her appearance. Lan Anran flung his arm away, a furious look in her eyes.


    ¡°Are you willing to work for me?¡± Mo Jinrong asked reluctantly.


    Lan Anran ignored him and turned to leave the room.


    ¡°Young Master! She is about to leave, should we stop her?¡±


    Mo San spoke.


    ¡°No need, let her go and keep an eye on her.¡±


    Mo Jinrong sat in his room, trying hard to organize the images from before.


    The person he saw was Mo Shengli. He hadn¡¯t fallen into the sea by ident, but wanted to get rid of him. In the end, he was discovered and in a hurry, he jumped into the sea himself.


    Previously, he might have been frightened into a high fever because he was too young, but now, he remembered everything.


    There was indeed something wrong with that person.


    ¡°Young Master! I have sent someone to keep an eye on her. How was the treatment?¡±


    Mo San returned. ¡°I remember everything, but I can¡¯t let Mo Shengli know about it.¡±


    Mo Jinrong sat on the sofa, his gaze suddenly nced at the empty seat.


    She seemed to have left something under the sofa.


    Mo Jinrong bent down to pick it up and his eyes lit up. Wasn¡¯t this the bracelet he had given Lan Anran?


    What is it doing here?


    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s a bracelet. Why is it here? This is your family heirloom. Didn¡¯t you give it to Young Madam back then?¡±


    Mo San was perplexed.


    Mo Jinrong had a bad feeling. ¡°Crap! Find that person and bring Zero back!¡± Mo San¡¯s walkie-talkie suddenly received news from his subordinate. ¡°Butler Mo, we lost her!¡±


    ¡°Trash! What are they good for?¡±


    Mo Jinrong clenched the bracelet tightly.


    ¡°Do you suspect that Zero is also Young Madam? But how can a person have so many identities? If that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t Young Madam too magical?¡±


    Mo San couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Was Zero always by his side?


    Mo Jinrong shook his head. He couldn¡¯t believe it either, but the truth was in front of him and he couldn¡¯t help but doubt her again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Lan Family Vi. I want to see what other secrets she is hiding from me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t wait to verify that Zero was Lan Anran, so his steps were faster than usual.


    After leaving the hotel, Mo Jinrong got into the car and sped towards the Lan Family¡¯s house.


    When Lan Anran, who was hiding in the corner, came out after changing her clothes, she realized that her bracelet was missing. She ran back to look for it, but it wasn¡¯t in the room either. She immediately realized that the situation wasn¡¯t good.


    She had to hurry home before Mo Jinrong arrived, or her identity would be exposed.

 Chapter 395 - 5 Where Did the Bracelet Go?

    <h4>Chapter 395 Where Did the Bracelet Go?</h4>


    Lan Anran hurried home, but it was rush hour and there was a slight traffic jam.


    She looked at her watch. Normally, she would be home in about 20 minutes, but with the traffic jam, it would be considered good if she could be home in half an hour.


    But she had to get there before Mo Jinrong did.


    Lan Anran couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She had to get out of the taxi and call Skinny. She remembered he had a motorcycle over there that could move faster than a car.


    Three minutes after the call was made, Skinny appeared in front of her on a motorcycle.


    ¡°Boss, should I take you?¡±


    Skinny took off his helmet and smiled.


    ¡°Come down, I¡¯ll go alone. I can¡¯t let Mo Jinrong arrive before me.¡± Lan Anran took the helmet and wore it on her head. She straddled the motorcycle with her long legs, turned the handlebars, and left.


    Skinny stood alone, his mouth open in shock.


    ¡°When did Boss learn to ride a motorcycle? She¡¯s too valiant.¡±


    Lan Anran rode the motorcycle smoothly through the streets. When she touched a traffic light, she stopped and turned to look around. Coincidentally, Mo Jinrong and Mo San were waiting in the car beside her.


    She was calm and collected, as though nothing had happened. She waited for the green light to turn green and immediately ditched Mo Jinrong to head home. Five minutester, she arrived home on a motorcycle. She ced the motorcycle in the alley and quickly walked in to change her clothes, pretending to be making medicine.


    Mo Jinrong happened to arrive at the Lan Family house.


    ¡°Young Master! Young Madam seems to be brewing medicine inside. Did you make a mistake?¡±


    Mo San couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    If it really was her, how could she have gotten home before him so quickly? Unless she had speedy legs.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t speak and strode in. ¡°Jinrong? Why are you here?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was a little surprised. After all, he hadn¡¯t been here in a long time.


    ¡°Father-inw, I¡¯m here to see you. I heard that you were discharged from the hospital after recovering from your illness. I have been busy with work and couldn¡¯te to see you.¡±


    Mo Jinrong found an excuse, his eyes constantly ncing at Lan Anran.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling better. Anran is making medicine for me in the kitchen, I¡¯ll call her over.¡±


    Although Lan Tingyun was discharged from the hospital, he still needed some time to recuperate. The hospital¡¯s matters were left to Li Yueru, so he had a rare moment of leisure.


    Of course, Lan Anran heard Mo Jinrong¡¯s voice from inside, but she pretended not to know and didn¡¯te out to wee him.


    ¡°Anran, Jinrong is here. Leave the medicine here and let me take care of it. You can talk to Jinrong. You haven¡¯t talked together in a long time, right? You can¡¯t neglect him after you¡¯re married.¡±


    Lan Tingyun had always thought that Lan Anran hadn¡¯t seen Mo Jinrong in a long time, so he allowed her to talk to him.


    Lan Anran was naturally very well-behaved. She put down the work in her hand and pretended to be very happy.


    ¡°What are you doing here? I heard that Zero treated you well today?¡± Lan Anran asked deliberately.


    ¡°It went smoothly. I remember everything, but there is something I don¡¯t quite understand.¡±


    Mo Jinrong frowned.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lan Anran listened carefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just curious about Zero. Is she mute? She doesn¡¯t speak every time. How did you contact her? Can you introduce her to me? I want to hire her as my private doctor.¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled.


    A trace of surprise shed in Lan Anran¡¯s eyes before she smiled.


    ¡°Zero probably won¡¯t be willing to be your private doctor. I only found her on the dark web. I don¡¯t know the details, why are you so curious about her?¡± Lan Anran asked deliberately.


    ¡°Nothing, I just find her too mysterious. People are always curious about mysterious things, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Mo Jinrong nced at her wrist as he spoke.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear the bracelet I gave you?¡± Mo Jinrong asked deliberately. Lan Anran couldn¡¯t tell him that the bracelet was missing, so she smiled at Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°It¡¯s our love token. I couldn¡¯t bear to bring it with me, so I put it away.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s smile was horrifying. He didn¡¯t want anyone around him to hide anything from him, especially her. Mo San winked at her from behind, hinting that Mo Jinrong had noticed and advised her to tell the truth. But Lan Anran didn¡¯t seem to understand and just stood there smiling foolishly.


    ¡°Go get it now, I want to see you show me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke deliberately.


    He just wanted to force her to admit it and see what else she had to say.


    Lan Anran was stunned. Wasn¡¯t the bracelet in his hand right now?


    He was asking the obvious, trying to force her to obey.


    ¡°Let me be honest with you, I lost the bracelet a few days ago. I didn¡¯t mean for it to happen, I just wanted to take it off and after I put it down it had disappeared. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely find it.¡±


    Lan Anran apologized.


    ¡°You lost it by ident? Are you sure it happened a few days ago?¡± Mo Jinrong looked into her eyes and asked.


    ¡°Jinrong, don¡¯t be like this, you are scaring me. I really didn¡¯t lose it on purpose. A few days ago, I was eating outside and identally left it in the washroom. I¡¯ve informed the restaurant to monitor the situation. A woman in ck saw my bracelet while washing her hands and took it. I will definitely find it.¡±


    Lan Anran wanted to clear her name from Zero.


    But Mo Jinrong was still skeptical.


    ¡°Which restaurant? I have connections with all the restaurants in Rong City. I can check the surveince cameras and call the police. Tell me, which restaurant is it?¡±


    Lan Anran casually mentioned a small restaurant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to that restaurant. It¡¯s very small and I saw the surveince camera yesterday. It broke and the contents weren¡¯t preserved. It¡¯s my fault for failing to protect the bracelet.¡± When she said these words, her face wasn¡¯t flushed and her heart wasn¡¯t beating fast. Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t tell whether she was telling the truth or not.


    ¡°Then why was this bracelet on the floor of my treatment room?¡±


    Mo Jinrong took out the bracelet and ced it in front of her.


    Lan Anran was startled.


    The bracelet was indeed with him.


    ¡°Strange, why do you have this bracelet? Did Zero steal my bracelet?¡±


    Lan Anran made a bold guess.


    She could only use Zero now.


    ¡°Zero would steal your bracelet? You mean, it just so happened that Zero was eating with you in a restaurant and you happened to meet in the washroom. In the end, you forgot to check the table and she took your bracelet? Do you think such a coincidence exists in the world?


    Or do you take me for a fool? This isn¡¯t an idol drama.¡±


    Mo Jinrong never believed in such coincidences.


    ¡°You don¡¯t suspect me of being Zero, do you? You are mistaken. I only know how to use herbs, nothing special. Don¡¯t think too highly of me,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.

 Chapter 396 - Out of Power

    <h4>Chapter 396 Out of Power</h4>


    ¡°What are you both talking about? Also, Anran, what did you add to the form? It doesn¡¯t taste bitter like Chinese medicine, but instead tastes sweet.¡±


    Lan Tingyun drank a big bowl with a satisfied expression.


    ¡°I added a sweet herb root, which is very sweet and refreshing. Dad, drink more if you like, it will be good for your recovery,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Father-inw, I have something to do at thepany, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Mo Jinrong nced at Lan Anran. ¡°Keep your things well. You won¡¯t be so lucky to find that I have it again in the future.¡±


    <b>VO</b>


    He left the Lan Family Vi after saying that.


    ¡°Young Master! Do you think Miss Lan is serious?¡±


    Mo San didn¡¯t believe her. How could someone as rich as Zero stay at a small restaurant?


    ¡°Investigate that restaurant. She won¡¯t admit anything now, so we must hold the evidence in front of her.¡± Mo Jinrong looked around, sensing that something was amiss.


    The people around him seemed to be fixed in ce and everyone¡¯s eyes were on him. But when he looked over, they were doing their own thing again. They were obviously being watched.


    ¡°Were these people standing here when we arrived?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°I think so. These people are watching Miss Lan. Is it his doing?¡±


    Mo San was doubtful.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to thepany.¡±


    Mo Jinrong got into the car and drove off. ¡°Boss, Boss! The target has returned to thepany.¡± The man reading the newspaper immediately reported Mo Jinrong¡¯s whereabouts into his earpiece.


    After returning to thepany, he went straight to Mo Shengli. ¡°You arranged for people to stand outside the door of Anran¡¯s house, right? Why did you do that?¡±


    ¡°Jinrong, how could you think of me like that? I don¡¯t know about this at all, you can¡¯t use me.¡±


    Mo Shengli didn¡¯t want to admit it, as it wasn¡¯t time yet. ¡°What exactly do you want? Who else could it be other than you?¡±


    Mo Jinrong frowned.


    ¡°Alright! I admit that I arranged for them to stand there.¡±


    Mo Shengli shrugged helplessly.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually protecting you. She may be your wife, but her surname isn¡¯t Mo. I have been away for so many years and have long seen through human nature. Jinrong, you are still young, you don¡¯t understand women. They marry you because they see that you are rich, powerful, handsome and outstanding, and that your family fortune is great.


    Previously, the five of your women passed away because of their greed. When the first one passed away, they should have been alerted but in the end, they died because of greed. I admit that Lan Anran is beautiful and smart, but her surname is still Lan. The Mo Family¡¯s big family business can¡¯t be ruined by a woman.


    I¡¯m protecting you, protecting the entire Mo Family. Mom can¡¯t see clearly and neither can you. Right now, I¡¯m the only one who can see clearly. Trust me, there¡¯s nothing wrong with this.¡±


    Mo Shengli promised solemnly.


    But to Mo Jingrong, all of this was a lie, an excuse for himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve experienced over the years and why you became like this, but Anran is my wife, you can¡¯t monitor her like this.¡±


    Mo Jinrong warned.


    ¡°Alright! Since my nephew said so, I won¡¯t interfere. But I have to talk with you about thepany. I¡¯ve recently made a big deal for thepany. The Tan and Qin families are both involved. I know that you have decided to cooperate with them to reduce the price of herbs and split the market equally. But that wouldn¡¯t benefit us at all. You have to think this through. The market is only so big and everyone wants a bite. Everyone wants to earn more than others. Those old foxes are much more shrewd than you, so I went to find the two of them. This way, when the other few families know about us, they will definitely turn hostile. When the timees, they will fight amongst themselves while we reap the benefits.¡±


    Mo Shengli had nned everything. He had deliberately sought out these twopanies that were hostile to the Mo Family to cooperate. He believed that they would definitely take action.


    ¡°What right do you have to make a decision? I¡¯m the one in charge of thispany. Who gave you the right to contact them? The two families are going to cooperate. Don¡¯t you know how important this cooperation is to thepany? The Tan and Qin families are two old foxes that will swallow the Mo Family at any time.


    Is there a reason for you to do this? Without the intention to cooperate, this contract can¡¯t seed. No matter what you want to do, the Mo Corporation is mine.¡±


    Mo Jinrong reiterated his position. He was the real owner of this ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote, the contract has been signed. If we can¡¯t do it, it will be seen as a breach of contract and we will have to pay three times the penalty, which will be six times thepensation. Otherwise, we will have to file awsuit. Jinrong, I¡¯m your uncle, you can¡¯t possibly send me to jail, right?


    Besides, this matter is beneficial to ourpany. Although those two old foxes are hostile to ourpany, they also want to earn money for their businesses. I don¡¯t think they will tamper with such a big deal, or they will end up harming themselves. As for thosepanies, when the timees, they will fight amongst themselves. This matter has nothing to do with us, so why don¡¯t we just push the me to them?


    They are all businessmen, both merchants and viins. After being in the business world for so many years, they should have already thought of something. You don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± Mo Shengli said.


    ¡°You¡­ You just wait.¡±


    Mo Jinrong trembled with anger as he returned to the office.


    ¡°Young Master, what should we do about this? If we cooperate, those two old foxes might do something to thepany. They are well-known foxes in the industry. Some smallpanies that cooperated with them have been swallowed up by them in various ways.


    If the price of the medicine hadn¡¯t dropped, we probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to get it in 8 lifetimes. If we don¡¯t cooperate, six times the penalty wouldn¡¯t be a small sum.¡±


    Mo San was worried.


    Mo Jinrong shut his mouth and thought hard. Mo Shengli had signed such an agreement while he wasn¡¯t around. He probably wanted to set thepany up. ¡°Summoning a shareholder¡¯s meeting isn¡¯t a small matter. During the meeting, ask them to raise their hand and vote whether Mo Shengli¡¯s rights in thepany should be revoked. We shouldn¡¯t have allowed him toe to thepany.¡±


    Mo Jinrong regretted his actions deeply, but it was useless.


    ¡°But Old Mrs. Mo wouldn¡¯t agree to it, as she treats him as her biological son,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be by Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s side. Grandma is a sensible person. He didn¡¯t discuss such an important decision with me. It wouldn¡¯t make sense no matter where we go. You can inform the shareholders.¡±


    Mo Jinrong felt his head ache.


    He remembered that when he was young, Mo Shengli had wanted to throw him into the sea. If Nanny Wu hadn¡¯t appeared in time, he would have been eaten by the fish by now.

 Chapter 397 - The Villain Complains First

    <h4>Chapter 397 The Viin Comins First</h4>


    Mo Family Vi.


    Old Mrs. Mo was listening to the show happily at home, unaware of everything that happened in thepany.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, Young Master Shengli is here!¡±


    Nanny Wu came to report.


    ¡°He should be at work now, what is he doing here?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was a little puzzled, but she immediately dismissed the performer and waited for Mo Shengli toe over.


    ¡°Mom, did Jinrong say anything to you?¡±


    Mo Shengli didn¡¯t beat around the bush and went straight to the point.


    Old Mrs. Mo was stunned.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything. What happened? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at work? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Jinrong and I had a fight today, it was my fault.¡±


    ¡°What happened? Why did you guys start fighting?¡± Old Mrs. Mo asked with concern.


    ¡°In the past decade or so, I have grown used to seeing human nature. To be honest, I was a little guarded against Anran, so I got people to monitor her movements outside her house. In the past, I had girlfriends, but they always thought I was rich and ran away with my money. I was afraid Jinrong would be hurt, so I sent someone over to monitor her. When Jinrong found out, he threw a tantrum and said I shouldn¡¯t have done this. I¡¯m doing this for his sake, why doesn¡¯t he understand?¡±


    ¡°Shengli, if you want my opinion on this, you were wrong. You probably don¡¯t know Anran well, she is a good child, she is beautiful and smart. Most importantly, she is loyal to Jinrong. Her family owns a hospital and she is well-matched with our Mo Family. She wouldn¡¯t be interested in Jinrong¡¯s money, so you don¡¯t have to send anyone to monitor her. It wouldn¡¯t be a good oue. I know you suffered a lot outside and became very careful, but now that you¡¯re back, you don¡¯t have to be so careful anymore. Jinrong is still young and doesn¡¯t understand, so I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo wasn¡¯t angry, she just thought that he might not be used to the environment and people in the house, as he had just returned.


    ¡°Mom, Jinrong doesn¡¯t want me to interfere with thepany¡¯s matters. I think he just has some opinions about me that are different from when he was a child. I¡¯m just an empty shell in thepany with a title that isn¡¯t real. He doesn¡¯t let me do anything and I stay in thepany with nothing to do. Those employees are mocking me for being a fake Emperor and spreading rumors that the members of the Mo Family are not on good terms. I¡¯m doing this for the good of the Mo Family.¡±


    When Mo Shengli started to gossip, Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Who said we don¡¯t get along? Those people in thepany only know how to gossip. Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. As for your rights in thepany, Changwen held this position when he was around. You said that you were a stockbroker, but you probably don¡¯t have a thorough understanding of thepany¡¯s operations. I¡¯ll get Jinrong to take care of you. After you familiarize yourself with the business world, he will arrange a good position for you to show your skills in.¡± Old Mrs. Mo had a n. Mo Changwen didn¡¯t have the ability to manage thepany back then, so Jinrong would only give him an empty title. Mo Shengli wouldn¡¯t know a thing either, so it was for the best that he took over Mo Changwen¡¯s position.


    Although Mo Shengli didn¡¯t say anything, he was still dissatisfied. He had always felt that Old Mrs. Mo was biased towards this biological grandson of hers and had reservations about him, her illegitimate son, but he still had a smile on his face.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m different from Changwen. Changwen isn¡¯t good at business and I¡¯ve been in the business world for so many years, making a lot of money with my stocks. This proves that I have talent in business and Jinrong is now in control of thepany. I am his uncle after all, so it would be embarrassing to have to ask him for help in everything I do.


    I made a decision today and didn¡¯t report it to him, but he shouted at me. I¡¯m his uncle after all, so it¡¯s embarrassing for me.¡±


    Mo Shengli was stillining about Mo Jinrong. ¡°What decision did you make for him to make such a big fuss? I raised Jinrong single-handedly. Although you weren¡¯t by his side since he was young and you don¡¯t understand him well, I understand him. He¡¯s definitely not that kind of person.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo knew her grandson the best. He was a well-bred person and would never yell at someone over a small matter.


    ¡°He took the liberty of using his authority to cooperate with the Tan and Qin families, but I, the president, didn¡¯t know anything about this. This is an action of overstepping the boundaries. How am I supposed to manage my subordinates in thepany? Who exactly is the president? Besides, having topensate them six times, thepensation isn¡¯t a small sum.


    I¡¯ve informed them that I would be holding a shareholder¡¯s meeting to revoke Uncle¡¯s rights. The Mo Corporation is mine and no one can affect my position. If Uncle did his job honestly, I wouldn¡¯t say anything, but Grandma, you know how cunning the other families are. They are already hostile towards us and cooperating with them is just asking for trouble. I don¡¯t know the reason why Uncle is doing this¡­ but I can¡¯t watch you destroy the entirepany.¡± Mo Jinrong suddenly came in from behind.


    ¡°You child, what do you mean by I will destroy the entirepany? Aren¡¯t I doing this for your sake? Don¡¯t you still have a deal with the Tan Family? Why can¡¯t you cooperate? The Qin Family hasn¡¯t stabilizedpletely yet, but their abilities can¡¯t be underestimated.


    Having more friends is better than having one more enemy. Who has a grudge against money?¡±


    The two of them exchanged words and Old Mrs. Mo was frustrated. ¡°Enough! Do you still respect me? Let me ask you, Shengli, did you really make this decision and not tell Jinrong? This is a big deal. How could you make such a decision when you just came and are not sure of the situation? We were willing to cooperate with the Tan Family because we owed them a favor. Once we returned the favor, the Mo Family would not have anything to do with them.


    I¡¯ve heard about Qin Hao¡¯s malicious intentions. This is a big matter, how could you not discuss it with him? You can¡¯t me Jinrong for being angry. You just need to do your job. Why are you interfering in Jinrong¡¯s matters?


    I know you want to help thepany, but you don¡¯t know anything. You¡¯ll have to start from the bottom.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was in a difficult position.


    A big deal like a coboration couldn¡¯t go beyond the CEO¡¯s own decision. Would apany survive if that happened? ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. I know my mistake, but it¡¯s already happened and there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. I can¡¯t break the contract. Thepensation amount is not a small number.¡±


    Mo Shengli looked like he knew his mistake, but deep down, he wasn¡¯t convinced at all.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, I¡¯ll call a shareholder meeting to vote soon. Don¡¯t even think about bribing the shareholders. You should go home and specte on your stocks.¡±


    Mo Jinrong turned to leave.


    ¡°Mom, is Jinrong really going to fire me? You have to help me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really worrisome. Go back to your room first, I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t say anything immediately. Although it concerned thepany¡¯s life and death, she still remembered their rtionship.

 Chapter 398 - Business Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 398 Business Marriage</h4>


    After Mo Shengli reached his room, he kept waiting for Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s news.


    He knew that Old Mrs. Mo would definitely be biased against Mo Jinrong. Although he didn¡¯t hold much hope for her, she had arge share of thepany¡¯s stock. If he could win her over, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his n. He couldn¡¯t rush now, the most important thing was to calm down and not let Old Mrs. Mo notice anything.


    The Qin Family.


    Qin Hao was in the study room discussing a deal with the Mo Family. ¡°Dad, the contract is signed by Mo Shengli. Will Mo Jinrong disagree and break the contract?¡±


    That was what Qin Tian was worried about.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? There¡¯s still the Tan Family. Even if they break the contract, they will have to pay back six times the price. Mo Jinrong wouldn¡¯t fork up the money no matter how rich he is. He has to cooperate with us. Recently, our market has been expanding and the Mo Family¡¯s original markets have been monopolized by us. If this continues, the day when we be Rong City¡¯s owners wille.¡±


    Qin Hao smiled.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know Mo Shengli well, but it is said that the Mo Family is wary of him. If we cooperate with him easily, will it cause trouble?¡±


    Qin Tian was still a little scared. After all, one mistake in business was apanied by more mistakes.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be so cowardly. With me watching over him, what could happen? You can do whatever you want without fear. It¡¯s not a big deal. At most, he is just a little ambitious. He has been drifting around the world all these years, so he must care a lot about the Mo Corporation¡¯s assets.


    Aren¡¯t they giving us a chance to use them? The Mo Family will be ours soon.¡±


    Qin Hao smiled.


    He had annexed manypanies, big and small. If he ate up the Mo Family, it would add a lot to his grand ambitions.


    ¡°Oh right! Xue¡¯er isn¡¯t young anymore. Recently, I have worked with several well-known local brands. If they can inject funds into my business, I will be able to establish myself in the local market very quickly. I will let Xue¡¯er meet them. It would be best if we can facilitate a marriage,¡± Qin Hao said.


    ¡°Dad, her health is weak, how can she help you aplish such a great goal? You know the person in her heart. She has had a stubborn temper since she was a child, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t listen to you this time.¡± Qin Tian felt that his sister was too young and weak to marry.


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t listen to me, who should she listen to? I¡¯m her father, you¡¯ve spoiled her. If she stays in the room like this, her health won¡¯t improve. Mo Jinrong doesn¡¯t like her, so it¡¯ll be futile if she continues to do so. There¡¯s no need to do such things and embarrass me.


    I know she won¡¯t listen to me, and it¡¯s my fault for spoiling her. So you go and tell her. She has listened to you since she was a child.¡± Qin Hao regretted it now. He had taken extra care of her because of her heart disease since she was a child. Now, it seemed that it had harmed her. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to go. Qin Xue is still young, how can she be in a business marriage? She is your daughter, why aren¡¯t you taking her wishes to heart?¡± This was the first time Qin Tian was standing against his father for his sister. ¡°Of course I know she is my daughter, that¡¯s why I¡¯m thinking of her. She can¡¯t stay in the house all day and not see anyone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to see some rich second-generation heir. I don¡¯t want to be a tool for your business marriage,¡± Qin Xue walked in and said.


    She had been listening for a long time and had heard the news likest time.


    ¡°What marriage tool? Let me tell you, I¡¯m thinking about your happiness. Mo Jinrong isn¡¯t a good match for you and you aren¡¯t young anymore, how can you keep yourself in the house all the time?¡±


    Qin Hao retorted.


    ¡°Who said I was always in the room? Dad, I want to tell you that I¡¯m going to take revenge on Mo Jinrong!¡±


    Qin Xue was determined.


    ¡°A little girl like you shouldn¡¯t be involved in such matters. I¡¯ll take revenge for you.¡±


    Qin Hao walked over and caressed her head dotingly. ¡°No! I want to take revenge personally. Since I can¡¯t get him, I¡¯ll destroy him.¡±


    Qin Xue clenched her fists, wanting to tear the adulterous pair apart.


    Qin Tian wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words.


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Qin Tian asked.


    ¡°I have found Lan Anran¡¯s sister. I heard that she is hated and I have given her a chance. She didn¡¯t seem to be able to do it yet, but it doesn¡¯t matter because there will be more opportunities in the future.¡±


    Qin Xue didn¡¯t care. She nced at her brother and continued speaking,


    ¡°Brother, I hope you won¡¯t interfere in my business. I know that you might have a crush on that woman, but I definitely wouldn¡¯t agree if you want to make her my sister-inw. If you can break them up, I will be happy for you to do so. If you can¡¯t, please stay out of my business.¡±


    Qin Xue seemed to have a n as she turned to leave.


    ¡°Qin Tian, are you interested in Lan Anran? She is indeed smart, but she is Mo Jinrong¡¯s woman. If you can¡¯t get her, don¡¯t have anything to do with her. Don¡¯t ruin your career because of a woman.¡±


    Qin Hao nodded. He once had a good impression of her, but it was gone now.


    The Tan Family.


    Because of Liu Xixi¡¯s pregnancy, Old Master Tan was very happy even though he looked unhappy. After all, Hu Hui hadn¡¯t given birth to a grandson for so many years. Now that the Tan Family had an heir because she was suddenly pregnant. How could the Old Master not be happy?


    However, he didn¡¯t make it too obvious, only getting someone to send some tonics andmon items over.


    Liu Xixi was anxious as well, because she was faking the pregnancy. If the time came and she couldn¡¯t give birth, the matter would be exposed and her dream of being a richdy would be dashed.


    She could hide it for a while, but not forever. She had no choice but to think of a way to get through this. She could either really get a child or find an excuse to abort the child.


    Tan Shilin was overjoyed everyday, thinking that he would soon have a child and would have a beautiful wife apanying him. It seemed that this marriage wouldn¡¯t be without benefits.


    ¡°Shilin, the child is about to be born in a few months. When are we going to get married?¡±


    Liu Xixi thought that as long as they registered the marriage and she became the young madam of the Tan Family, wouldn¡¯t she have a child naturally?


    Tan Shilin thought that it wasn¡¯t the right time yet. After all, Old Master Tan only acknowledged the future child and not his wife. This matter would have to wait.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a while longer. My dad hasn¡¯t agreed and I can¡¯t even take out my household register. We can get married after the child is born.¡±


    Liu Xixi was anxious. She would definitely be kicked out by that time, so what marriage was there to talk about?

 Chapter 399 - Scapegoat

    <h4>Chapter 399 Scapegoat</h4>


    ¡°When the child is born, my figure will be ruined and my career will be ruined. Yet, you still want to wait for me to marry you? Aren¡¯t you just trying to get a child out of nothing? Let me tell you, there¡¯s no way. If you don¡¯t marry me, I¡¯m going to abort this child. My career is at its peak and I¡¯m not worried that I won¡¯t be able to find a good man.¡±


    Liu Xixi started to threaten him with the child. After all, this was the only child in the Tan Family, he wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey her.


    When Tan Shilin heard this, his expression changed and he stood up immediately.


    ¡°This is my child, what reason do you have to abort him? I¡¯ll marry you after the child is born. You should know that my dad is in charge of the family. Back when I married Hu Hui, he took back the household register. I need his permission to do anything.¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t get married, how are we going to get the child registered? If it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll beg Old Master. I think he can let us get married on ount of his future grandchildren.¡±


    Liu Xixi really wanted to marry into a rich family now. The entertainment circle was full of schemes and plots, what could be morefortable than the life of a rich family?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Just give birth to the child first and I will talk to my dad about the marriage slowly. He should agree to our marriage on ount of our grandson. After all, you are his mother, so don¡¯t worry about the entertainment circle for the time being. For my son¡¯s sake, you should take care of the child.¡±


    Tan Shilin wanted her to push her work aside soon, so nothing could happen to his son.


    Liu Xixi started to panic. She was very popr in the entertainment circle now, how could she push her work aside so easily?


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that, Shilin. I signed a contract in the entertainment industry. Thepensation will cost several billion yuan. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely protect our child and won¡¯t do anything too difficult. If you don¡¯t marry me, I will have to earn some money for our son, right?¡±


    Since things hade to this, Liu Xixi didn¡¯t force him to marry her anymore. After all, she still wanted to keep her job in the entertainment circle, which was a backup n.


    ¡°I have given you a vi. After you are done with the contracts, don¡¯t take on any new jobs. Focus on raising my child and give birth to a son safely. I will ensure your wellbeing.¡± Tan Shilin warned.


    Liu Xixi nodded and listened to him. She would have to think of an idea. In a few months, her belly wouldn¡¯t get big and she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it anymore.


    Coincidentally, Lan Yanran¡¯s new movie was on


    TV.


    She had a sudden idea, she had found a scapegoat.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to have a child, but it was much easier to fake it.


    She really didn¡¯t hate Lan Yanran. But he would be the scapegoat because he had an older sister who she didn¡¯t like.


    She had always hated Lan Anran for threatening her with photos. If she wanted revenge, she could only use her brother. Tomorrow¡¯s g would be an opportunity.


    Although they couldn¡¯t get married, if Tan Shilin found out that she was pregnant with his child, he would at least show her some mercy and they might even get married in the future.


    ¡°Shilin, I have a director¡¯s party tomorrow. It¡¯s in the contract and I have to go. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t drink. I¡¯ll send you a text when the timees and you cane and pick me up.¡±


    Liu Xixi had divulged this matter to him beforehand and so she would be watching the show tomorrow.


    The next day, at the Mo Corporation Office


    Mo San handed the information he had investigated to Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Young Sir, the matter you asked me to investigate has been investigated. The tavern that Young Madam mentioned does indeed have surveince cameras, but the surveince cameras across the street were broken. I didn¡¯t find any trace of Young Madam there. Is she lying?¡±


    ¡°If she can say it, it means that she has really been there and watched all the videos from the day before,¡± Mo Jinrong said softly.


    ¡°Young Master, I must be blind then! I¡¯ve been watching all the surveince cameras from morning until midnight these past few days, but I didn¡¯t see Young Madam anywhere. I also asked the owner, but he didn¡¯t throw anything away. They don¡¯t have a long row of sinks in the bathroom either, it¡¯s just an ordinary small restaurant.¡±


    Mo San¡¯s dark circles proved his words.


    Mo Jinrong fell into deep thought again. Lan Anran was hiding something from him.


    He had told her everything and yet she was still keeping secrets from him. Did she not trust him?


    ¡°Young Master, is it possible that Zero and Young Madam are good friends? Did she deliberately keep it a secret to protect her identity?¡±


    ¡°Good friends? What kind of good friend would give their love token to someone else? Would you do this?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    Mo San shook his head.


    ¡°Young Master! If they aren¡¯t good friends, what else could they be? Do you think your previous suspicions are right?¡±.


    Mo Jinrong had previously suspected that Lan Anran had another identity: Zero!


    ¡°Probably, but that isn¡¯t important right now. Mo Shengli signed a contract with thosepanies behind my back. Since he has signed the contract, we will have to continue. Contact them and see what other projects there are. You must be careful of those sly old foxes. Let me know if anything happens.¡±


    After Mo San left, Mo Jinrong stayed in the office to approve the contract.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    Mo Jinrong thought it was Mo San and didn¡¯t hesitate to let him in. However, the person who entered was a woman with heavy makeup and a branded bag. ¡°Who are you? Who let you in? Get out!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡±


    Chen Xiao smiled.


    ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know you at all. Do you know where this ce is?¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up, wanting to chase her out. Chen Xiao sat calmly on the sofa.


    ¡°President Mo, important people tend to forget things. Have you forgotten the night you stayed in a hotel on a business trip in F Nation?¡±


    When Chen Xiao mentioned this, he immediately remembered.


    Back when he was staying in a hotel in Country F, he was almost assassinated by an unknown person. Back then, they didn¡¯t seem to know about his illness, so they didn¡¯t specifically send female assassins over.


    In a moment of desperation, he hid in Chen Xiao¡¯s room. Back then, Chen Xiao was still a twenty-year-old girl. She was quick-witted and covered for him, which was why he had escaped death.


    He gave her a cheque and a name card, telling her toe and find him if she needed anything in the future. He didn¡¯t expect her to reallye over, let alone today.


    ¡°You are Chen Xiao? Why are you here today?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s voice was indifferent. It was normal for him to be like this, as this was a woman he had only met once and had been saved by before. He was already being very respectful by allowing her to stay.


    ¡°You finally remembered, Boss Mo. Back then, you gave me a cheque and a name card. You told me to find you if I needed anything, so I¡¯m here to ask for your help.¡±


    Chen Xiao smiled.

 Chapter 400 - Chen Xiao

    <h4>Chapter 400 Chen Xiao</h4>


    She should be 23 years old now, but her face looked haggard.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you with whatever you want, as long as I can do it.¡±


    Mo Jinrong sat down and talked to her face to face.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, I didn¡¯t tell the truth back then. I lied about my identity. I am the daughter of the president of the Huipu Bank, thergest bank in Country W. My name is Jenny. I¡¯m here to seek refuge with you. For the sake of his bank, my dad wants to marry me to a man I don¡¯t know. He seems to be the president of a bank from a country in Africa. I definitely can¡¯t let my life be used as a bargaining chip for my dad, so I ran. But I didn¡¯t have anywhere to go, so I came to find you with the name card you gave me. I hope you don¡¯t mind?¡± Chen Xiao smiled.


    Mo Jinrong eyed her clothes. Although he wasn¡¯t interested in brands, she seemed to be dressed very expensively from head to toe. Even if she was lying, her family must be very rich.


    ¡°Do you think I will believe you just because you are the daughter of a bank president? I need to verify your identity and so I will arrange a ce for you to stay. If you need me to keep your identity a secret, I can help you.¡±


    ¡°You can verify it. I¡¯m not lying anyways. From today onwards, you will be in charge of my food, clothing, and lodging. I think it¡¯s safest to stay in your house. Can you arrange for me to stay in your house?¡± Chen Xiao smiled.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s face fell with displeasure.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m married. I¡¯ll arrange the best hotel for you, conceal your tracks, and protect you as best as I can. This is everything I can do for


    you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re married? Why didn¡¯t I know? You¡¯re the CEO of the Mo Family Group, but you didn¡¯t announce your marriage? Is it because your wife is too ugly to be seen? What do you think of me? I can definitely make something of myself.¡± Chen Xiao joked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to take you to the hotel and send someone to protect you. If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t call me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t interested in her jokes.


    ¡°I was just joking. Look at how frightened you are, forget it if you don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m sure we will meet again. If my father sends someone to ask about my whereabouts, I hope you can keep it a secret.¡±


    Chen Xiao stood up to bid him farewell. She originally wanted to give him a hug, but Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t even nce at her and returned to his seat.


    She found it boring and slowly put down her arms before walking out.


    However, at the door, she suddenly stopped and turned around with a smile.


    ¡°I wonder what kind of person your wife is? I¡¯m very interested in getting to know her.¡±


    When she walked out, Mo San happened to walk over. He widened his eyes and looked at the woman walking past him.


    Although her makeup was a little heavy, her figure was pretty.


    ¡°Young Master, who is that?¡±


    Mo San¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°She was the one who saved me when I was almost assassinated in Country F three years ago. She came here to find me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke casually.


    ¡°That incident from three years ago? There still hasn¡¯t been a concrete report yet of who instigated it. Back then, we swapped identities and no one knew that you were the real CEO of the Mo Family. But instead of trying to assassinate me, the assassins were chasing after you. It¡¯s strange even now when I think about it.


    Young Master, don¡¯t trust someone else¡¯s background so easily. It wouldn¡¯t be good if the assassins were sent by someone you weren¡¯t expecting.¡± Mo San reminded him. ¡°You came here at the right time. Investigate that woman. She said that she is the daughter of the president of the biggest bank in Country W. Send me all her information and photos. Don¡¯t tell Anran about this, I¡¯m afraid she might misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°Young Sir! There¡¯s news from the research institute that Young Madam has been admitted openly. She can go to work after the summer break is over,¡± said Mo San as he informed Mo Jinrong


    ¡°Mmh, I understand. How is the medicine situation going?¡± Mo Jinrong asked.


    ¡°The contract has been sent to their families. I believe it will be signed soon and sent back. The matter of the low-priced medicine has been approved and it will go public soon. But now, there is another problem. The Qin Family has released news that seems to show that they want to monopolize the market for this batch of medicine.


    They deliberately injected funds into the stock market, causing a lot of money to flow into their stocks. Because many people are chasing after their stocks, specting that there will be a big move, they released the news. Many people think that only the Qin Family has such medicine, even though our department has also promoted it ordingly.


    However, there are still many people who also think that the two medicines are actually different. After all, the Qin Family started releasing the information first, so they have a slight advantage,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, don¡¯t you have a PR team? Send out news about us by using the PR team. My goal isn¡¯t to earn money, I just want more people to get better quality medicine and not be tortured by illnesses.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke softly.


    ¡°Young Master, I understand you, but those patients don¡¯t. In fact, the Qin Family¡¯s method is maliciouspetition, so we can sue them,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Although the Qin Family¡¯spany haspletely moved to Rong City, their stock funds should be abroad and there isn¡¯t any news of them using those funds at all. If we call the police, we won¡¯t be able to find anything, and we¡¯ll alert the enemy. Give it to them, I don¡¯t care about the money,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°Young Master, you are so generous. Also, Young Master, there is a banquet today and Lan Yanran will be going. Young Master, are you sure you don¡¯t want to go over and have a look?¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°A banquet? Let¡¯s go take a look. Anran doesn¡¯t interfere with the entertainment industry anymore, and I¡¯m afraid someone will bully her brother.¡±


    Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t willing to participate in these entertainmentworking socials, but since Lan Yanran was there, he had to take a look. After all, he was his brother-inw.


    The party was held at 7 p.m and Lan Yanran attended the party while dressed to the nines.


    This party consisted of directors, celebrities, producers, and some investors. Many had heard that Mo Jinrong would be attending the party and were prepared to curry favor with him.


    Some people had specially heard that Lan Yanran was his brother-inw, so they offered him many resources that others couldn¡¯t even dream of receiving.


    Although Lan Yanran was poor at drinking, he still drank a few mouthfuls of red wine. Just as he was enjoying his food, Liu Xixi walked in wearing a pantsuit and high heels.


    ¡°Director Wang, Director Li, Director Liu, why didn¡¯t you wait for me? Did you forget me?¡±


    Liu Xixi walked in and smiled at the directors.


    If it were anyone else, the directors would have been furious at such an attitude, but it was normal for Liu Xixi to say such things. First of all, she was very beautiful, and coupled with her connections and poprity, the directors didn¡¯t dare to do anything to offend her. They still wanted to make a movie with her.


    ¡°Celebrity Liu, we wouldn¡¯t dare. You¡¯rete, so you¡¯ll be punished with three sses.¡±


    Wang Ke smiled.


    He was a famous director with sharp eyesight and in almost every drama he produced, the actors he worked with became famous.

 Chapter 401 - Cameo?

    <h4>Chapter 401 Cameo?</h4>


    Wang Ke poured three sses of wine for Liu Xixi.


    Liu Xixi didn¡¯t want to drink them, but for the sake of resources, she drank them reluctantly. ¡°Good drinking! Xixi, I heard that you have been filming a movie recently. I heard that you are very likely to win an award. We will have to rely on you to be famous in the future. Don¡¯t forget about us after you win an award.¡± Wang Ke smiled.


    ¡°Of course not, Director Wang. I heard that you are filming a suspense drama recently. Do you think I can have a bite?¡±


    Liu Xixi smiled and looked at the person beside her. She was a little anxious because of Lan Yanran¡¯s presence. She wasn¡¯t mentally prepared yet to exact her n and it was awkward to talk to Lan Yanran because of what happened previously. This awkwardness was present now.


    ¡°I¡¯ve booked the female lead this time, but I¡¯ll definitely find you next time.¡±


    Wang Ke declined. Liu Xixi sat down and touched Wang Ke¡¯s leg dishonestly, while smiling.


    ¡°Director Wang, the lead can be changed before the cameras start rolling. My ability and poprity are the best. Why don¡¯t you consider me? I can definitely earn you some money.¡±


    Liu Xixi smiled.


    Director Wang looked down at Liu Xixi¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Xixi, I know you have acting skills, but our movie needs a female lead with a sexy style. You have always had a pure image, so this movie isn¡¯t suitable for you. Besides, the female lead¡¯s age is fixed to a high school student, maybe next time.¡±


    Wang Ke moved to the side quietly. There were many female actors who were willing to sacrifice their bodies for resources, but he didn¡¯t buy it.


    When Lan Yanran saw this, he could only remain silent, but his heart was full of rejection for his former idol.


    How morous she was on screen was how disgusting she was behind it.


    At this moment, Li Ming saw Liu Xixi¡¯s hand underneath the table and smiled.


    ¡°Xixi, I have a new movie thatcks actresses, why don¡¯t you¡­¡±


    His gaze hinted at Liu Xixi to adapt to the situation. Some wouldn¡¯t fall for her tricks, while others would.


    Liu Xixi quickly smiled.


    ¡°Director Li, what is the genre of your movie?¡± Liu Xixi looked at his lecherous appearance and didn¡¯t want to take up his offer of a role. Everyone in the circle knew that Li Ming was a lecherous man who liked to take advantage of actresses during filming. Many female celebrities had been tortured and the scenes he filmed were mostly outrageous, but he had indeed raised many big stars.


    ¡°It¡¯s a period drama, see if you¡¯re interested, as I¡¯m short of people.¡±


    Li Ming raised his ss and smiled.


    ¡°Director Li, why didn¡¯t we hear that you had a new show you¡¯ll be filming? Why didn¡¯t you tell us? Aren¡¯t you being too biased?¡±


    The person who spoke was Director Huang Delong. ¡°Director Huang, I¡¯ve only just had the idea about the show. Aren¡¯t I here to find actors?¡±


    Li Ming smiled.


    Lan Yanran took the opportunity to interrupt them with a smile.


    ¡°Director Wang, I think I can give that suspense drama a try.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely get a role. I originally wanted to get in touch with you for the male lead role, but since you¡¯re here now, I can confirm that if you want it you have the role.¡±


    Wang Ke raised his ss and promised.


    In fact, aside from his identity as Mo Jinrong¡¯s brother-inw, his poprity and acting skills were top-notch. In addition to his handsome appearance and obedient personality, he was the perfect candidate for the role. When Liu Xixi saw that Lan Yanran had seeded and she had no results, she felt a little jealous and leaned over to say something.


    ¡°Director Wang, aren¡¯t you being biased? He only spoke a few sentences and you gave him the role? Who exactly is this female lead? How much money did she give you to make you so determined?¡±


    Wang Ming¡¯s expression was dark and he was furious.


    ¡°Chen Yu is the star of the show. You should know that her family is rich, pretty, and capable. Her family is the investor of the show and is well-known in the industry, but some people are different.¡±


    Some people?


    He spoke as though everyone had money. Was it a big deal to not have money?


    Liu Xixi gritted her teeth in anger, but she didn¡¯t dare to voice out her anger and could only keep it in her heart.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t get the first female lead position, she could still get the second female lead role.


    ¡°Director Wang, since the first female lead is confirmed, I can take on the role of the second female lead then. As long as there¡¯s a chance, I won¡¯t be picky. Due to thepetitive entertainment industry, it¡¯s good enough for me to have a role, I won¡¯t expect too much.¡±


    Liu Xixi was still smiling. ¡°There isn¡¯t a second female lead in this movie, but if you really want to act in it, I have a n. This moviecks a cameo and I¡¯m looking for someone to act in it. Would you be willing?¡±


    Wang Ke smiled.


    He couldn¡¯t stand Liu Xixi¡¯s chatter, it was good enough to give her a cameo.


    ¡°A cameo? How many scenes are there?¡± Liu Xixi¡¯s expression changed and her smile faded.


    She was a popr celebrity, how could she be in a cameo?


    ¡°The first andst episodes will be filled with your scenes, and there will be scenes in the middle too. All of your appearances will add up to two or three episodes.¡± Wang Ke calcted.


    Two to three episodes?


    Who is he dismissing?


    Did he think she was a silly little celebrity?


    ¡°Director Wang, isn¡¯t there anything else? Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to act in a cameo with my current identity?¡±


    Liu Xixi forced a smile.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m thinking of treating this movie as my retirement work. I¡¯m not going to do directing anymore after this, I¡¯m too old to work.¡±


    Wang Ke smiled.


    The others at the table looked at each other and smiled. After Wang Ke retired, the movie market would be theirs.


    ¡°Director Wang, you¡¯re retiring? I heard that your son has given birth to a grandson for you. Are you going back to take care of the child?¡±


    Liu Feng smiled.


    Wang Ke nodded with a smile.


    He was almost sixty and it was time to retire. ¡°Xixi, you debuted in a female group, so I suggest you run more variety shows. The television drama and movie market is saturated, this way you can still act after a few yearster.


    If you really want to act in a television drama, I have a show, since Director Wang won¡¯t be able to give you a role, but the male lead is a little outdated and the main leads are newbies. If you join, you will be the female lead. What do you think?¡±


    Zhao Jun raised his ss and smiled.


    He was a big-bellied man with short hair, sses, and a cigar in his left hand. He wore a jade ring and ne, making him look very generous Luka a Buddha.


    ¡°Brother Zhao, why did you spend so much effort to make a television drama like this? You¡¯re going to lose money if it doesn¡¯t be popr.¡±


    Wang Ke smiled.


    <b>§ã§Ñ</b>


    <b>ne</b>


    Zhao Jun shook his head and took a deep breath with worry. ¡°Well, recently, the funders came to me and they spent money to get me to make a movie for their son. The male lead is their son, but I¡¯ve sought out many people for the female lead, but they haven¡¯t seeded. Xixi, can you see if you can agree?¡± Liu Xixi pouted. She was a popr celebrity and her fans would scold her if she epted such a role. She might as well make the cameo.


    ¡°Director Zhao, I don¡¯t have much time. I can squeeze out a few days to make a guest appearance in Director Wang¡¯s movie but I won¡¯t be acting in any other shows for the time being.¡±


    She declined politely.


    Lan Yanran didn¡¯t speak at the side, but he was cursing in his heart.


    Why is he so unlucky to work with her?


    His worst nightmare hade true¡­


    He wanted to reject the role for the suspense drama now, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so at a party.


    In order to avoid seeing her, he deliberately rejected the role from a good drama. Now that he thought about it, he regretted it.


    ¡°Director Zhao, I¡¯m interested in your drama. Can you send me the script?¡± Lan Yanran thought for a moment and said.

 Chapter 402 - He Was Taken Away?

    <h4>Chapter 402 He Was Taken Away?</h4>


    ¡°Yanran, a newbie drama isn¡¯t interesting, you might lose some fans.¡±


    Wang Ke reminded him.


    ¡°Everyone is a neer at least one, I can ept anything as long as the script is alright,¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.


    Zhao Jun was a little hesitant.


    ¡°I don¡¯tck a male lead or a second male lead in this drama, I justck a female lead. Of course, if you¡¯re willing to join, I can rece the second male lead. We can discuss the sry again.¡±


    Zhao Jun agreed straight away after hearing that Lan Yanran was interested. Wouldn¡¯t he be profiting if such a celebrity was willing to act in his drama?


    ¡°Director Zhao, I would like to have a look at the screeny first.¡±


    Lan Yanran mainly wanted to look at the script. If the script was alright, he would act. If he seeded, it would raise his poprity. If not, Zhao Jun would at least owe him a favor and it would be useful in the future.


    ¡°Sure, sure, I will get someone to send it over tomorrow. You have helped me a lot, so don¡¯t worry, I will treat you well in the future!¡±


    Zhao Jun smiled.


    He was an affectionate and loyal person who would repay kindness. After the official discussion was over, the group of people at the table started to drink. During the meal, they talked about Lan Yanran¡¯s brother-inw.


    ¡°Yanran, you are Mo Jinrong¡¯s brother-inw. How much do you know about Mo Jinrong? Tell us, we are all very curious. Your brother-inw seems to be very mysterious and your sister was very popr online a few days ago.¡±


    They allughed.


    Lan Yanran was a little tipsy, but he was still conscious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, my sister never tells me about her matters, not to mention Mo Jinrong. I don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending. How could you not know about your biological sister¡¯s matters? Tell me, how much do you benefit from your brother-inw?¡±


    Li Ming smiled, his face flushed and his eyes dazed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that at the gst time, you were almost taken by those rich women? How did you escape in the end? Everyone knows those rich women. They are famous for theirsciviousness and many young boys have been seduced by them. How did you escape?¡± a woman asked.


    Lan Yanran didn¡¯t want to stay in this party anymore, but he was pushed down the moment he wanted to get up.


    ¡°Yanran, are you drunk? Or do you want to go to the toilet? If so, let¡¯s go together!¡±


    A tall and thin man supported him. He seemed to have drunk a lot.


    Lan Yanran didn¡¯t think too much about it and followed him out.


    The people at the meal were still discussing Mo Jinrong ¡°Why isn¡¯t Mo Jinrong here yet? Is it fake news?¡±


    They were drunk while they asked questions.


    ¡°Who knows? He might not being. Let¡¯s split up!¡± Zhao Jun was a little dazed as he said this.


    They were about to get up when Mo Jinrong and Mo San pushed the door open and looked around, but after looking he didn¡¯t see Lan Yanran.


    ¡°Hey! Boss Mo, have a seat, I thought you weren¡¯ting.¡±


    Zhao Jun immediately ttered him.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lan Yanran?¡± Mo San asked. ¡°Yanran will be back soon, he just went to the washroom. He drank a little too much.¡±


    Wang Ke smiled.


    Mo Jinrong sat down to wait for Lan Yanran.


    ¡°Boss Mo, please have a drink. We came especially for you.¡±


    They didn¡¯t talk much at the dining table and now that Mo Jinrong was here, they hurriedly poured some wine and smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at the mess on the table with disgust.


    ¡°Boss Mo, we are from a smallpany, I wonder if we can establish connections with


    you?¡±


    The man in the lead wore a suit and handed over a name card.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t even nce at him.


    ¡°Since you know that Boss Mo is a big shot, you should know your own abilities. The Mo Corporation doesn¡¯t coborate with just anyone. The Mo Family¡¯s main dealings are with therge internationalpanies. We will usually hand over some local contractors to externalpanies. If you want to cooperate, go find them. The Mo Corporation won¡¯t take


    over.¡±


    The people in front retracted their name cards.


    ¡°Boss Mo, we know we¡¯re not good enough, but we thought you could give us a chance.¡±


    The few of them refused to give up and stood up to speak humbly.


    They still wanted to cooperate with the Mo Corporation. After all, outsourcingpanies weren¡¯t very popr and it wasn¡¯t easy for smallpanies like theirs to receive support from the Mo Corporation.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you are not qualified to cooperate with the Mo Family.¡± Mo Jinrong spoke softly.


    ¡°Look, Boss Mo is so principled as to look down on smallpanies like us,¡± Tianchen Entertainment¡¯s boss, Huang Defa, said.


    ¡°Boss Huang, you have to think things through before you say anything. The Mo Family is an internationalpany. You know the rules. If we say yes today, it will happen again in the future. The Mo Family still has a business to run.¡± Mo Jinrong smiled.


    ¡°I know you have your principles. Your family rules over Rong City and we can¡¯t even have a sip of soup. A


    But aren¡¯t you going too far?¡±


    Huang Defa was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Boss Mo give you a chance to go to those outsourcingpanies? But you guys didn¡¯t look for them. It¡¯s good enough that you still have yourpany. Be content!¡±


    Mo San warned.


    ¡°Boss Mo, outsourcingpanies are just supporting the production of small parts and some other trivial matters. If ourpany wants to develop, what can a small production do?¡±


    Mo Jinrong saw that the people in front of him weren¡¯t satisfied and was instantly annoyed. He looked at his watch. Lan Yanran had been gone for about ten minutes. Why wasn¡¯t he back yet?


    He stood up impatiently.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Lan Yanran back yet?¡±


    Mo San looked at his watch and felt that something was amiss.


    He and Mo Jinrong went to the toilet to check, but there was no one there.


    Where did Lan Yanran go?


    Mo Jinrong called Qian Mu, wanting to ask for Lan Yanran¡¯s number.


    Surprisingly, no one picked up the call and the call ended after a few seconds.


    He felt that something was wrong, so he went to the surveince room to get someone to check the hotel¡¯s surveince cameras.


    ¡°Young Master, Lan Yanran is here!¡±


    Mo San pointed to the surveince camera.


    Lan Yanran was supported by a man. He first went to the toilet and came out two minutester. He didn¡¯t go back, but went straight to the elevator.


    From the surveince camera, he saw that the elevator went directly to the room on the sixth floor.


    Mo Jinrong had a bad premonition. There were several times when Lan Yanran was almost caught by someone else. It was difficult for him to exin if someone looked at him like this.


    ¡°Go to the front desk and ask who the people are in the sixth floor rooms!¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s expression was grim.


    Mo San went to the front desk and he stayed in the control room.


    He realized that the man came out after he sent Lan Yanran in. Was he mistaken?


    Soon, Mo San returned from the front desk.


    ¡°Young Master, the front desk said that the rooms on the sixth floor belong to several women. They booked everything all at once and said that no one is allowed to disturb them.¡±


    ¡°Women? Who?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was a little puzzled. What kind of women could be so rich? The rooms here cost at least 400 to 500 yuan, which added up to more than 100,000 yuan. ¡°They seem to be rich women in the entertainment industry, often finding fresh meat for their enjoyment. I¡¯m afraid they have been targeting Lan Yanran for a long time.¡±


    Mo San spected.


    ¡°Crap! Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±


    Mo Jinrong had a bad feeling.


    He hurried to the sixth floor.


    In the room, several wealthy women looked at the prey on the bed covetously.


    They had been eyeing Lan Yanran for a long time.

 Chapter 403 - Dowry

    <h4>Chapter 403 Dowry</h4>


    ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Several women rushed to Lan Yanran¡¯s side, touching his handsome face and his smooth skin.


    ¡°Yanran, let me enjoy myself.¡± A fat woman smiled.


    They unbuttoned Lan Yanran¡¯s clothes, revealing his defined abs. ¡°Not bad, kid, you¡¯re my cup of tea!¡± The woman smiled.


    Lan Yanran was drunk and had no idea what was happening


    He turned over and continued to sleep.


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    Several women pounced on Lan Yanran. They looked at him greedily, their tongues kissing his neck.


    They were still unsatisfied and wanted to continue touching Lan Yanran; they wanted to continue undressing him.


    Suddenly!


    Mo Jinrong rushed in with his men.


    The womeny on Lan Yanran¡¯s body and looked at Mo Jinrong in surprise.


    ¡°This man is not bad. Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave!¡± A woman smiled.


    Mo Jinrong looked at the unconscious Lan Yanran and was disgusted at them.


    ¡°Take them away!¡±


    Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t bear to look at them and said to the people behind him.


    ¡°What?¡± a woman shouted.


    ¡°Do you know who I am? I¡¯m the big sister of the entertainment circle! How dare you touch me! Let go of me!¡±


    The few women bared their fangs and brandished their ws, as they were pulled down from the bed.


    ¡°Send them to the police station. They will be charged with forced sexual exploitation.¡±


    Mo San picked up the women¡¯s clothes with his thumb and forefinger and tossed them to them.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    The women¡¯s voices faded.


    Mo San helped Lan Yanran get dressed and helped him up.


    ¡°Fortunately, he is alright. He was almost eaten by those old women. Young Master, should we send him back to the Lan Family?¡±


    ¡°No, his parents will be worried if they find out. Send him to Old Mrs. Mo and get someone to take care of him,¡± Mo Jinrong covered his mouth and said.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t seem to be taking any action, but she had already left those who were monitoring her behind and was hiding in the countryside researching cosmetics. She hadn¡¯t forgotten her promise with Qiao Shen.


    It was just that there were people monitoring her, and she didn¡¯t want to expose herself, so she carried out her research secretly at night.


    The main direction of her cosmetics was to slow down the aging of women, including melting fat particles, shrinking eye bags and smile lines. Her main item is a facial cream.


    She had looked up a lot of information and found that many herbs had beauty effects, but it was troublesome to extract them. Compared to the fake cosmetics on the market, this one was definitely authentic.


    Lan Anran used her own secret form, which was refined from the foundation of a unique nt on the snowy mountain. Hence, the facial cream was fragrant and had obvious effects. It was just one step away frompletion.


    After she was done, she thought about her brother¡¯s performance tomorrow and called Lan Yanran, but the call wasn¡¯t answered.


    Perhaps it was because of work that he didn¡¯t answer, but Lan Anran didn¡¯t think too much about it. She just wanted toplete thest step and then her work would be over.


    After returning home, she hurriedly made some medicine for Lan Tingyun.


    ¡°Anran, where have you been? Why isn¡¯t your brother back yet? Shouldn¡¯t he be back?¡± Lan Tingyun was worried.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Yanran is his own person, he might have lost track of the time while he¡¯s rehearsing. I¡¯ll pick him upter,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    At this moment, Zhao Xiumei suddenly came to visit with some gifts.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Lan Tingyun was a little surprised.


    He had been hospitalized and hadn¡¯t seen his mother for a while. She probably wouldn¡¯te for anything good today.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me that you were discharged? I made a wasted trip to the hospital.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei entered angrily and ced down a basket of fruit.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter this time?¡±


    Lan Anran walked out with a smile.


    Zhao Xiumei was a little intimidated by her.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright it¡¯s nothing, I just wanted to ask when we could meet that family. We are a little anxious.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s expression softened.


    ¡°What does she mean? Anran, you can¡¯t hide it from me,¡± Lan Tingyun asked. His mother wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with and it¡¯s best not to be reckless when dealing with his mother.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright Dad, Grandma is anxious to marry Yaxin off. I found a wealthy family for them and Grandma is anxious to meet them.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and looked at Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright if you want to meet them. I¡¯ll have to ask them when they are free, but I heard that they are very particr when ites to meetings. You¡¯ll have to prepare some gifts.


    They are also particr about what family they match with. After all, their son is from a rich family, so you¡¯ll have to prepare a dowry and let them have a good impression of you, so that Yaxin doesn¡¯t get bullied.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was at a loss. She lowered her head. She knew that this girl didn¡¯t have good intentions, which was why she had brought it up in front of Lan Tingyun. His niece was getting married, so how could he, as her uncle, not spend money?


    ¡°I need to spend money when my granddaughter is getting married? I¡¯m not looking for a live-in grandson-inw. Tingyun, don¡¯t you think this is inappropriate?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei threw the problem to Lan Tingyun.


    ¡°We have to give them a dowry. For Anran¡¯s case, it¡¯s the Mo Family who didn¡¯t want Anran¡¯s dowry, so we didn¡¯t prepare it. However, this is different when ites to other people, we still have to prepare the dowry for Yaxin.¡±


    Lan Tingyun nodded.


    ¡°Grandma, if you want to lead a good life, how can you not fork up some money? Besides, the money will be returned to you after she gets married. The Zou Family doesn¡¯tck money either. This is just a courtesy. If you agree to this, then you should prepare the dowry. I¡¯ll ask them to meet you after you agree,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Which family¡¯s young master?¡± Lan Tingyun asked curiously.


    Zhao Xiumei raised her head arrogantly.


    ¡°They are said to be the Zou Family from the neighboring city. They are the biggest family in the city and they are in the leather business. They have a son who wants to find a wife to prolong their family¡¯s bloodline, so that his offspring can inherit the family business. Yaxin is the right age and Anran has found her this handsome man, so it¡¯s just right for her to marry into the family.¡±


    Lan Tingyun thought for a moment and said, ¡°Marriage isn¡¯t a child¡¯s y. Why don¡¯t we let them try to get along first?¡± He could tell that Xu Yanshan and his mother had alwayspared the Mo Family with Yaxin¡¯s future prospects. Even if that family couldn¡¯t bepared to the Mo Family in terms of prestige, at least they are wealthy. ¡°There¡¯s no need! Since ancient times, parents have always arranged their children¡¯s marriages. Isn¡¯t Anran the same? Yaxin can¡¯t be worse than Anran. Tingyun, you have to prepare a wee gift for her since you¡¯re her uncle. You have to prepare something decent for your niece¡¯s wedding.¡± Zhao Xiumei waved her hand.


    ¡°Grandma, what are you saying? When I married, Uncle did not give me anything. Why should my dad prepare the gift for Yaxin now that she is getting married? It¡¯s not fair! Besides, her dowry needs to be prepared by her family. If they find out that her family are liars, I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t have a good life in the future!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s expression changed and she spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°You got married in a hurry and we didn¡¯t know what kind of gifts we should prepare. I don¡¯t care, you can¡¯t treat Yaxin poorly. You have to pay!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei issued amand to Lan Tingyun.


    She didn¡¯t have the money anyways, so she won¡¯t be spending money on this.


    ¡°Grandma, if you insist on Dad paying, let¡¯s drop the marriage. I¡¯ll help you contact another family, but they probably won¡¯t treat Yaxin as kindly as the Zou family. After all, the Zou family¡¯s fool will definitely love his wife,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.

 Chapter 404 - Herbal Soup

    <h4>Chapter 404 Herbal Soup</h4>


    When Zhao Xiumei heard that, she couldn¡¯t ept it. Where could she find such a family?


    She wanted to make a fortune from the fool of the Zou Family, and other families wouldn¡¯t have the money.


    ¡°How can we just change things that we have agreed on? We will naturally have to prepare the dowry for Yaxin to marry. You don¡¯t have to worry about this, but I think that family is very rich and probably doesn¡¯t care much about a dowry. You just have to help us contact them. We will meet them when it¡¯s a good day for us.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t relent, even at the change in n.


    She realised that the marriage to a wealthy family couldn¡¯t be resolved so easily.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, I will take care of her marriage,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Zhao Xiumei nodded and stood up.


    ¡°It seems that Tingyun is in good health. I came here to see if he¡¯s alright. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take my leave first. Yanshan is waiting for my news.¡±


    Lan Tingyun wanted to say something, but when he saw Zhao Xiumei take back the fruit basket, he swallowed his words.


    After Zhao Xiumei left, Lan Tingyun spoke slowly.


    ¡°Anran, you shouldn¡¯t have agreed to this marriage. If Yaxin¡¯s marriage was properly arranged, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered, but if the other party doesn¡¯t agree, she woulde to cause trouble again. In the end, you¡¯ll go for wool ande home shorn. Why did you have to agree to such a losing deal?


    Mom is very satisfied and happy today, but if Yaxin marries a fool and her life isn¡¯t good, there will be some conflicts and she wille to you toin about it.¡±


    Lan Tingyun frowned.


    He didn¡¯t think his daughter should get involved in this. His sister-inw wasn¡¯t a pushover and the only reason she agreed to the marriage was to benefit from it. However, no one was a fool alone. That child was foolish, but his parents weren¡¯t. When the time came, would Lan Yaxin have a say in any matters?


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m confident about this marriage, you and Mom don¡¯t have to worry. The medicine is ready, I¡¯ll go and visit Yanran.¡±


    Lan Anran poured the soup and ced it on the table, before she walked out.


    She didn¡¯t know what the results would be either, but when she thought about how Lan Yaxin¡¯s life would be ten times worse than in her past life, she didn¡¯t want to think about anything else.


    She didn¡¯t find Lan Yanran in school nor did he answer her call. So she started to feel worried. At this moment, Old Mrs. Mo suddenly called her.


    ¡°Anran, your brother is drunk and Jinrong sent him over to stay. Hurry over and take a look,¡± Old Mrs. Mo said as she raised the phone to her


    ear.


    He was Anran¡¯s brother after all, and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to stay with her.


    ¡°Why is he with Grandma? I¡¯ll be there right


    away.¡±


    Lan Anran hung up and hurried to Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s house.


    Old Mrs. Mo looked at Lan Yanran who was sleeping peacefully.


    ¡°Look at this child, he looks so alike to Anran. They are practically poured from the same mold.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was overjoyed.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, Young Madam is very pretty, so her brother must be pretty as well. I heard that he is a big star, so he must have drunk too much at a social gathering.¡±


    Nanny Wu smiled.


    ¡°Nanny Wu, hurry and make two bowls of hangover soup. I think he must have drank a lot because his face is flushed.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo reminded.


    After Nanny Wu left, Old Mrs. Mo sat by the side and looked at him with a smile.


    Mo Shengli walked in secretly and asked curiously, when he saw the person lying on the bed, ¡°Mom, who is he?¡±


    ¡°Anran¡¯s brother. He must have drunk too much outside and was sent here by Jinrong. He is so pretty; he looks just like Anran.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo praised Lan Yanran for his good looks.


    ¡°Lan Anran¡¯s brother?¡± Mo Shengli asked thoughtfully. ¡°Mmh, I have called Anran. She will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, the hangover soup is ready.¡±


    Nanny Wu smiled as she carried two bowls of hangover soup inside the room. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it here and give it to him when he wakes up.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo slowly left the room.


    Mo Shengli turned to look at the two bowls of hangover soup, then walked out of the room.


    Lan Anran hurriedly got out of the car and ran into the vi.


    ¡°Where is my brother?¡±


    ¡°Look at that sweating face, your brother is with me, so don¡¯t worry. He seems to have drunk a lot and was sent here by Jinrong. He is currently sleeping soundly!¡± Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said.


    <b>CU</b>


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Jinrong tell me?¡± Lan Anranined. ¡°He probably sent him to me because he was afraid you would be worried. I don¡¯t think it is a good idea to have him here for too long though. When he wakes up, you can bring him home.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled and drank a mouthful of tea.


    ¡°Grandma, I want to go upstairs and see my brother first.¡±


    Lan Anran turned and ran into the room to check on Lan Yanran. She took his pulse worriedly.


    He had only drank too much, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal. She was just about to turn and leave when she suddenly saw the two bowls of hangover soup on the side table.


    She had a nagging feeling that the soup wasn¡¯tpletely mixed properly. She picked up a spoon from the side table, which showed traces of stirring. She stirred the soup and the powder dispersed within it immediately disappeared into the soup. Someone had drugged her brother? Lan Anran looked around vigntly, going through everyone she knew and eliminating those who weren¡¯t suspicious. Old Mrs. Mo wouldn¡¯t harm her brother, so this matter probably had nothing to do with her.


    She didn¡¯t know much about Nanny Wu, so she was temporarily a pending suspect.


    Mo Shengli was the person most likely to drug her brother. Harming her brother meant harming her.


    She still didn¡¯t know what medicine was in the hangover soup, so she went to the washroom and took out an empty bottle. She poured the contents into the empty bottle, ced it in her bag, and poured the other bowl of hangover soup into the toilet. She pretended like nothing had happened and left with her bag.


    ¡°Grandma! Do you know who made the hangover soup?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said. ¡°I asked Nanny Wu to make those two bowls. Did your brother drink them?¡± Old Mrs. Mo smiled and asked.


    ¡°He drank them, but then he fell asleep again.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and looked at Nanny Wu.


    ¡°Can you teach me how to make hangover soup?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Young Madam, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to teach you. It¡¯s actually nothing much, just some honey water.¡± Nanny Wu¡¯s eyes were firm and unhurried. It probably wasn¡¯t her.


    Lan Anran smiled and looked at Mo Shengli again.


    This old man really didn¡¯t give up, wanting to poison her brother. One day, she would personally send him to his jail cell. ¡°Anran, your brother is alright, don¡¯t worry. Why don¡¯t you let him sleep here tonight? I will take care of him,¡± Mo Shengli said. ¡°Grandma! I want to watch the show. I¡¯ll take Yanran home with me when he wakes up.¡±


    When Lan Anran suggested listening to the opera, Old Mrs. Mo beamed with joy and immediately got someone to arrange it.

 Chapter 405 - Zou Kun

    <h4>Chapter 405 Zou Kun</h4>


    On the other side, Mo Jinrong had contacted the Zou Family.


    Coincidentally, the Zou Family had been busy trying to find a suitable daughter-inw for their son these past two days. However, when others heard that he was a fool, they rejected the proposal of marriage. Zou Guoxiang was honored to receive Mo Jinrong¡¯s invitation.


    <b>W</b>


    After all, the potential future daughter-inw was Mo Jinrong¡¯s wife¡¯s sister, so that way they were rted to the Mo Family and it would be easier for them to cooperate in the future.


    Zou Guoxiang had made a date for them to meet before discussing the engagement.


    ¡°Old Master, if Zou Kun gets married, how many betrothal gifts will you give? His condition is probably going to cost us billions,


    right?¡±


    Zou Guoxiang¡¯s little wife spoke coquettishly to him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a few billion? Why are you worried? The Zou Family¡¯s bloodline is more important than anything else. As long as I have a grandson, I can fork out millions, not to mention tens of billions.¡±


    Zou Guoxiang wanted a grandson to inherit the family fortune. His mistresses and wife had apanied him for a long time, but when he was gone, the family fortune would be shared with others. He only had one foolish son, so he would give up everything to get a grandson. ¡°Why would I feel worried? It¡¯s just that outsiders say that our son is inhumane and silly. How do we even know if our grandchildren are going to be born?¡±


    Lin Yu smiled.


    ¡°Nonsense, who said that my son is inhumane? He is just a silly person and doesn¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s nonsense. How can I not know my own son? He is in good health. As long as he gets a wife, he can immediately sire a grandson for me. If he doesn¡¯t know anything, we can teach him. Haven¡¯t I taught him how to dress and eat since he was young? What¡¯s so difficult about this? Let me tell you, don¡¯t you dare covet my assets. You are my wife and our assets were fair before we got married. Don¡¯t you dare take a single cent from


    me.¡±


    Zou Guoxiang cursed.


    He didn¡¯t trust his wife at all. In his opinion, everyone was after his money and it was just a spur of the moment for him to marry her.


    Lin Yu smiled brightly on the surface, but she was cursing him internally.


    Back then, she had wanted to marry him, an old man who was in his fifties and had a silly son, because when he died, she would send the son to the welfare institute and that way all the assets would be hers. However, she didn¡¯t expect the old man to hold onto money like a monkey and get a prenup notary.


    She thought that even if she didn¡¯t have an inheritance, she could still beg the old man to buy her some jewelry and bags. These things would still cost a lot of money and would be better than nothing, so she agreed to the prenuptial assets notary. But now, the old man was actually going to marry off his younger son. When the time came, everything in the family would really have nothing to do with her, so she was a little jealous.


    <b>an</b>


    ¡°Old Master, are you saying that I¡¯m greedy for your money? If I were greedy for money, I wouldn¡¯t have married you. Aren¡¯t the things I said being gossipped about by outsiders? In fact, rather than letting your son have a grandson, why don¡¯t you do it yourself?


    Look, you may be old, but you¡¯re still strong. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± Lin Yu naturally knew the benefits of having a son. She was about to turn 30 and could still give birth. Once she became pregnant, the family¡¯s money would have to go to her son, and that way she could benefit too.


    ¡°How many times have I told you? You are not allowed to get pregnant, you are not allowed to have children, and I will not have another child besides my son. He is my only son.¡±


    Zou Guoxiang warned her righteously.


    The rumors that he couldn¡¯t have children were deliberately released by him in case someone tried to ckmail him. In his heart, only his dead wife was his real wife and she was the only one worthy to bear his children. Hence, all these years, he had been putting on a show, looking for women who resembled his wife.


    ¡°Zou Guoxiang, are you crazy? Your official wife has been dead for many years. You think she is the only one worthy of giving birth to your child, but she gave birth to a foolish son. Is this the good genes you are referring to?


    <b>ir a</b>


    You haven¡¯t had any children or grandchildren in so many years. Oh no, but your silly son is old and no one has inherited your assets. You want him to give birth to a grandson that is retarded? Let¡¯s see how he¡¯s going to take over this business.¡±


    Just as Lin Yu finished speaking, Zou Guoxiang pped her across the face.


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? No matter how silly or bad my son is, it¡¯s my son¡¯s turn. Why are you making irresponsible remarks here? My son¡¯s genes are excellent. You are the woman I found from the bar and I don¡¯t even know how many men you have been with, so I don¡¯t want to bicker.


    I¡¯m already giving you face by marrying you. I hope you know what¡¯s good for you. You don¡¯t deserve to have a son with your lowly status. Let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about it. If you can¡¯t take it, get lost. You can even marry someone else. Some women are still willing to marry me.¡±


    Although Zou Guoxiang was old, he was very energetic when he quarreled, and he had used all his strength in that p.


    Blood gushed from the corner of Lin Yu¡¯s mouth and her right cheek swelled.


    She had no choice but to find another opportunity.


    At this moment, Zou Kun came out carrying an ice cream cone and he was very fat.


    ¡°Dad, Kun wants to eat drumsticks! But Aunt Liu wouldn¡¯t let me. She is a big baddie, the biggest baddie!¡±


    Aunt Liu was the first to exin.


    ¡°Old Master, didn¡¯t you sayst time that Young Master Kun needs to lose weight? Now that both families are about to meet, Young Master Kun hasn¡¯t lost weight at all and has increased by two kilograms. There are no suitable clothes for Young Master Kun to wear and custom-made clothes are very cumbersome. Young Master can¡¯t eat anymore.¡±


    Zou Guoxiang walked over and persuaded his son kindly. ¡°If Kun doesn¡¯t eat chicken drumsticks, I will find you a wife. Do you want a wife or chicken drumsticks?¡±


    Zou Kun swung his big head, his fat face made his eyes look very small, but you could still tell that his eyes were looking around.


    ¡°Kun wants a wife, Kun doesn¡¯t want to eat drumsticks. Does that mean Kun will have a wife after Kun slims down? Kun Kun needs to lose weight and will have a wife after he trims down the fat. None of you can bully my wife.¡± Zou Kun grinned. ¡°Good boy. Once you have a wife, give me a fat grandson and I will reward you with chicken drumsticks everyday.¡±


    Zou Guoxiang smiled and looked at him.


    ¡°The deadline is in two days, so make sure he slims down by ten pounds in these two days. Aunt Liu, this is the mission I am giving to you. The clothes must be specially customized within two hundred kilograms. Let him wear pretty clothes and he must slim down. Once he has a wife, I won¡¯t care how he wants to eat. You can¡¯t let him eat anything in these next two days though, no matter how much he stirs up trouble.¡±


    Zou Guoxiang reminded her.


    ¡°It will be too difficult for him to lose ten pounds in two days. What if Young Master gets hungry?¡±

 Chapter 406 - Transferring Assets

    <h4>Chapter 406 Transferring Assets</h4>


    Aunt Liu was a little worried because even ordinary people wouldn¡¯t lose ten pounds at once.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, he eats a lot of fatty foods. He probably would use up some of what his body has stored during these next two days. Besides, let him exercise more.¡±


    Zou Guoxiang reminded him that he would have to sacrifice these two days to get married and have a grandson.


    ¡°Wife, I want a wife, not a drumstick. I want to lose weight.¡±


    Zou Kun swung his fat body around and walked with heavy steps. He muttered something under his breath and slowly walked upstairs.


    ¡°Persevere for two days!¡± Zou Guoxiang shouted from behind.


    ¡°You¡¯d better be careful in the next two days. If you dare to do anything behind my back, I¡¯ll chop your ws off at any time!¡± He turned around to warn his little wife.


    He could tell that everyone around him was greedy for his money.


    The Mo Family.


    ¡°Young Master! What if something happens to the family you introduced to Lan Yaxin? Although Zou Guoxiang doesn¡¯t have any business dealings with us orpete with us, his character isn¡¯t very good. His son doesn¡¯t have a good temperament either, so it wouldn¡¯t be good for him toin. What if someone dies because of this?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, they agreed to it. What has it got to do with me? As for Anran, she will probably sign a waiver with them. When the timees, even if something goes wrong, they won¡¯t be able to find her. Since Lan Yaxin doesn¡¯t want to give up on me, I¡¯ll send her to see the gods.¡± Mo Jinrong spoke indifferently.


    ¡°Young Master! The batch of medicine has been put on the market and many people have immediately snatched it up when they heard the news. However, the Qin Family and the Tan Family seem to have some stock and are preparing to raise the price. Many people were worried that we would raise the price too, so they went ahead to snatch the medicine.¡±


    Mo San reminded.


    ¡°Let them be. This has nothing to do with us. Increase the quantity of the next batch of medicine.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t up to hispany to decide. Since someone else wanted to raise the price, he had no choice. He just wanted hispany¡¯s medicine to be sold at a low price.


    ¡°During this period, our cosmetics market has been declining. On the contrary, the Qin Family is unusually popr. If we don¡¯t take action soon, we¡¯re really going to be crushed by them.¡±


    Mo San seems to be concerned about this, but Mo Jinrong doesn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry.


    ¡°Ask Anran and get her to bring thetest sample. It¡¯s been a while, the results should be out. Do you have any leads on the person I asked you to check on?¡±


    Mo Jinrong had spoken to Lan Anran beforehand and she had informed him that the sample was in the midst of research, which was why he waited for her makeup product unhurriedly.


    ¡°Young Master, I think it¡¯s better if you ask Young Madam yourself.¡±


    In fact, Mo San couldn¡¯t find anything even after a long time. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find Lan Anran if she wanted to hide.


    Mo Jinrong stood up, picked up his jacket, and walked out.


    He wanted to find Lan Anran and find out the truth. Last time, he knew that Lan Anran was lying to him and he desperately wanted to know the answer.


    He walked outside and took out his phone to call Lan Anran, wanting to know where she was.


    ¡°Where are you? I need to talk to you.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke softly. ¡°I¡¯m with Grandma, I have something to ask you too.¡±


    Lan Anran happened to be in the washroom and was about to call him when her phone rang.


    ¡°You want to know why I didn¡¯t tell you about your brother? I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid you would be worried. Nothing happened to your brother, he just drank too much.¡±


    Mo Jinrong hurriedly exined.


    ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have left him at Grandma¡¯s home. Did you know that someone drugged my brother? If I hadn¡¯t seen it, he would have been ruined today.¡±


    Lan Anran was furious. He should know that there was an unfathomable uncle in the family, but he still sent him over without worry.


    ¡°Drugged? What was he drugged with?¡±


    Mo Jinrong hadn¡¯t thought it through deeply, he just didn¡¯t want her parents to worry. He really hadn¡¯t thought this through now that someone had tried to drug Lan Yanran.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, I¡¯m preparing to bring it back for a test. Yanran is sleeping in Grandma¡¯s room, we¡¯ll talk about it when he wakes up.¡±


    Just as Lan Anran finished speaking, Mo Shengli shouted from outside, ¡°Anran,e out for a while, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Lan Anran hung up the phone and walked out with a smile.


    ¡°Uncle! What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at his smile and wondered if he was up to no good. But on the surface, she was still smiling at him.


    ¡°Anran, there are some things I hope you can consider. For example, the matter I mentionedst time, you should take your family¡¯s safety to heart and transfer all thepany¡¯s money into this ount within a week. Jinrong loves you very much and will agree to anything you say.


    This matter isn¡¯t difficult for you, Young Madam, but I¡¯ll be troubled if you refuse. Your brother is really cute. I ced arge dose of hallucinogens in the hangover soup. It¡¯s an addictive drug. If you don¡¯t listen to me, just wait and see. If he doesn¡¯t take it within three days of his rpse, he will die of hallucinations. I¡¯ll give you the right to choose your brother or your husband.¡±


    Mo Shengli spoke slowly, like they were two people who had known each other for a long time, his words were very natural.


    Old Mrs. Mo looked from afar and thought they were chatting, but Lan Anran didn¡¯t seem very happy.


    ¡°Mo Shengli, what exactly do you want?¡±


    Lan Anran seemed to have guessed his purpose.


    He just wanted to swallow the Mo Family and take their money to soar, at least for now.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious what I want? Anran, you are a smart person. The Mo Family has an inexhaustible supply of funds. If you want some, I can give you half as a reward for being my partner.¡±


    ¡°That was your father¡¯s blood and sweat. Old Mrs. Mo treats you as her biological son, but you¡¯re treating her like this. Don¡¯t you feel the slightest guilt?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    She just wanted to see Mo Shengli¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, don¡¯t try to move me with your feelings. I have been missing for so many years and have seen through family ties. The only thing that can apany me now is money. If you don¡¯t want to stand with me, I will make your parents and brother die with you!¡±


    Mo Shengli smiled evilly and brushed past her.


    Lan Anran clenched her bag tightly. She had noticed the problem with the hangover soup in time but she couldn¡¯t guarantee her parents and brother¡¯s safety in the future.


    She wanted to discuss with Mo Jinrong when to reel in the.

 Chapter 407 - Business Trip

    <h4>Chapter 407 Business Trip</h4>


    Lan Anran arrived at the stage and continued to watch the show.


    The young housekeeper came in unhurriedly.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, Young Madam, Young Master is back!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he greet us when he came back? Bring over another chair,¡± Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said.


    Mo Jinrong strode in and stood directly beside Lan Anran.


    ¡°Jinrong, why are you here?¡± Old Mrs. Mo turned to ask.


    ¡°Grandma, I have arranged a marriage for the Zou Family involving Anran¡¯s sister, Yaxin. I think it would be better if you could be the bridge between us.¡±


    Mo Jinrong deliberately mentioned this in front of Mo Shengli.


    Although he was the one who contacted them, if Old Mrs. Mo stepped in, it might change her mind.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin? That¡¯s a good thing. I shouldn¡¯t say this, but that girl seems to be thinking about you all the time and has gone astray. It¡¯s a good thing that Anran is going to get married. Are you talking about the fool from the Zou Family?¡± Old Mrs. Mo tilted her head and asked.


    She had heard of the Zou Family before. Their reputation on the market wasn¡¯t that good, but Lan Yaxin wasn¡¯t a good person either. They would make a good match if she married into the family.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve spoken to her mother about this. She¡¯s rushing them to meet, so I won¡¯t be going.¡±


    Mo Jinrong nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself with this, Anran and I can handle it,¡± Old Mrs. Mo said.


    ¡°Grandma, I received a deal recently and I need to discuss business abroad. It will take about half a month before I return. I¡¯ll leave thepany and the house to Anran and Grandma.¡± Mo Jinrong suddenly spoke.


    ¡°You¡¯re going on a business trip? Where?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was a little surprised.


    ¡°Country M, there¡¯s a deal they need me to discuss in detail with them. I¡¯m going to inspect thepany there and ask about their recent situation. It might take more than half a month.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke openly on purpose. He knew that Mo Shengli had heard the news, but it didn¡¯t matter, he did it deliberately.


    ¡°Half a month? Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take good care of Mom and thepany.¡±


    Mo Shengli was overjoyed. Wouldn¡¯t thepany be his once Mo Jinrong left? He could take this opportunity to openly transfer his assets. Previously, because Mo Jinrong was always in thepany, he was restrained, but now, he doesn¡¯t have to be afraid!


    Lan Yanran woke up in a daze. He was clearly drinking with the directors in the hotel. Why was he in the room?


    He got off the bed and pushed the curtains open to see his sister on the balcony opposite the window. There were actors performing below on the stage.


    ¡°Sis? Where am I?¡±


    Lan Yanran immediately took out his phone and called his sister.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake! You were drunk and your brother-inw brought you here. This is his grandma¡¯s house.¡±


    Lan Anran turned her head and looked up at her brother on the balcony opposite. His eyes were drowsy and he seemed to be in a daze.


    She smiled at Old Mrs. Mo and said, ¡°Grandma, my brother is awake, I¡¯m going to see him.¡±


    Lan Anran stood up.


    Old Mrs. Mo looked at the person opposite on the balcony, stood up, and walked over.


    ¡°This young man is energetic. Nanny Wu, prepare some porridge to warm the stomach and get the kitchen to prepare dinner.¡±


    Nanny Wu walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡°Sis, I remember drinking with those directors¡­¡± Lan Yanran muttered to her when they met.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink so much in the future. I¡¯ve asked the kitchen staff to prepare dinner. Stay here today and go back after dinner.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo looked at the siblings and was overjoyed that they were so simr.


    ¡°Sis, Grandma¡¯s house is so big, there¡¯s even a swimming pool downstairs.¡±


    Lan Yanran looked down at therge swimming pool in the sun. There was also a sun umbre beside it. The flowers and trees were perfect!


    ¡°Look at your useless appearance,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee here anytime you want. No one will swim in the swimming pool downstairs, and the umbres are all abandoned. I¡¯m old and I don¡¯t know how to swim, and no one uses it at home. If you want toe, juste over and I¡¯ll get someone to prepare something for you.¡± Old Mrs. Mo looked at Lan Yanran¡¯s smart and sensible appearance, which was innocent and pure. This vicked such vitality.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Lan Yanran¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and he forgot to call his parents.


    ¡°Hurry home after dinner, Mom and Dad are still waiting for you. They thought something had happened to you.¡±


    Lan Anran had called Lan Tingyun just now, which was why they could stay here so long with a fret free conscience.


    After the meal, Mo Jinrong left with Lan Anran. Because Lan Yanran said that the Mo Family¡¯s food was delicious, Old Mrs. Mo specially got someone to pack a lot for him to bring back. He stood there waiting.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, the business trip you mentioned shouldn¡¯t be a business trip, right?¡± Lan Anran asked deliberately.


    ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t hide anything from you. Mo Shengli has been careful since he returned. If I leave, will he not be able to do his things openly?¡±


    Mo Jinrong lit a cigarette.


    ¡°As expected of an old fox!¡± Lan Anran smiled. She nced over and saw Mo Shengli watching her from the window upstairs.


    She turned her head and gave Mo Jinrong a kiss.


    ¡°Someone upstairs is watching us.¡±


    Lan Anran tilted her head and kissed Mo Jinrong¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little monotonous to just kiss like this? Why don¡¯t we do something exciting?¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled evilly.


    Lan Anran immediately released his lips and looked at him in surprise. Was he thinking of doing that?


    ¡°No, no, no! There are so many people here, you¡­¡±


    Lan Anran was nervous, she didn¡¯t expect Mo Jinrong to go so far.


    Mo Jinrong suddenly lowered the back of the chair and the two of them fell.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t speak!¡±


    Mo Jinrong covered her mouth.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to make me touch you, but there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. I hope you can tell me the truth. Are you Zero?¡±


    Mo Jinrong had been testing her, but she didn¡¯t fall for it and so he gave up on his suspicions.


    Lan Anran was stunned at first, then she smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m really not. I don¡¯t know why you suspect me, but you think too highly of me. I don¡¯t have that kind of ability.¡±


    ¡°Really? I investigated the small restaurant you told me aboutst time and found out that you were lying. I hope you can tell me the truth. Why was the bracelet in that room?¡±


    Mo Jinrong held her shoulders tightly with a sincere expression.


    Lan Anran stared at him tightly, not knowing how to answer this question. Anyway, her identity couldn¡¯t be exposed. Since he asked this question, she might as well beat him at his own game.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I deliberately let her put the bracelet inside.¡±

 Chapter 408 - The Furious Kiss In the Car

    <h4>Chapter 408 The Furious Kiss In the Car</h4>


    A trace of surprise shed in Mo Jinrong¡¯s eyes. Why did Lan Anran make Zero reveal the bracelet in front of him? ¡°Why?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was still doubtful of her words. He had been deceived by her too many times and didn¡¯t know whether to believe her or not.


    ¡°I know that you have been investigating her and she knows as well. Why are you investigating her? Are you interested in her? Coincidentally, she asked me to stop you from investigating her identity. Tell me, why are you investigating her?¡±


    Lan Anran pushed all the me onto Mo Jinrong


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for her for many years to get her to treat my illness, but I haven¡¯t found anything in all these years. It just so happened that when you appeared, she appeared. Tell me, is this a coincidence? Is that why you made her wear your bracelet, so that I could mistake you for her and be deceived?¡±


    Mo Jinrong continued to stare at her. Although Lan Anran wasn¡¯t used to such a questioning tone and intense gaze, she continued to stare into his eyes, not revealing anything


    ¡°Do you like her?¡±


    Lan Anran persisted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I like? I just want to have her as my personal doctor.¡±


    Mo Jinrong leaned over to kiss her.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t dodge either. They were kissing fiercely in the car, which Mo Shengli could see clearly.


    He knew that they were putting on a show, but he didn¡¯t interrupt them. All he wanted was the Mo Family¡¯s money. After Mo Jinrong left, this ce would be his.


    Just as the two of them were about to take things to the next level, Lan Yanran happened to walk over to open the door. He saw the two of them kissing fiercely in the car and didn¡¯t interrupt. Instead, he leaned against the car window and stared intently.


    Mo Jinrong felt a pair of eyes staring at him and when he raised his head, he saw a face pushed against the car window.


    Lan Anran was shocked.


    ¡°Yanran, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    Her face flushed.


    ¡°Sis! I didn¡¯t mean it, it was a coincidence. I didn¡¯t see anything, you can continue.¡±


    Lan Yanran turned around with some big and small bags in his hands, his face was flushed even to the tips of his ears.


    ¡°Ahem, ahem! Hurry up!¡± Mo Jinrong opened the door for him and Lan Yanran got into the car. The atmosphere in the car was a little awkward.


    ¡°What did Grandma give you to bring over?¡±


    Lan Anran was the first to break the awkward silence.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s nothing¡­ It¡¯s just some delicious pastries and the food.¡±


    Lan Yanran lowered his head, not daring to look into their eyes.


    He was just curious as his gentle sister seemed to be very different when she did such things. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few more looks and was caught.


    The atmosphere in the car turned awkward again.


    Lan Yanran spoke.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Mom and Dad, but your kissing skills could win you an Oscar. I can tell that ites from the bottom of your heart.¡±


    Lan Anran flushed even more.


    ¡°Yanran, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Your brother-inw and I are married, shouldn¡¯t we have a kiss? Don¡¯t gossip about us anymore.¡± Lan Anran reminded him.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t say a word from the start to the end, he was focused on driving but his mind was in a mess.


    Back in the Lan Family¡¯s house, Lan Tingyun looked at the three of them who seemed a little awkward, not understanding what happened.


    ¡°Jinrong,e in and have a seat.¡±


    Lan Tingyun invited.


    Because of what happened just now, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to go in. He stammered and declined, then drove away with one foot on the elerator.


    Lan Yanran quickly changed the topic.


    ¡°Dad, the chef at Mo Jinrong¡¯s grandma¡¯s house is very good at cooking. There are some pastries with sugar and some without sugar. All the food I ate just now was delicious. I packed some up and brought it back for you to try!¡±


    Lan Tingyun looked at the table full of food and spoke embarrassedly.


    ¡°How could you go to someone¡¯s house and bring something back? Don¡¯t do that again. You¡¯ll be a joke if you bring back so much food.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Grandma likes Yanran a lot. It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll change my clothes first,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Li Yueru interrupted.


    ¡°Your performance is tomorrow, why were you drinking? We were worried and thought something had happened to you.¡±


    ¡°There was a banquet yesterday and I wanted to obtain a few dramas, so I went to see the directors and drank a little. Fortunately, I have the resources now and it won¡¯t affect tomorrow¡¯s performance, so don¡¯t worry,¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.


    When Lan Anran returned home, she ran upstairs and shut the door. She touched her lips silently.


    She didn¡¯t expect his kissing skills to be so good and she almost fell for him.


    She was smiling when Mo Jinrong sent her a message.


    ¡°The cosmetics experiment you are working on has already taken so long, it should have seeded by now. Pass it to Mo San after I¡¯m gone tomorrow, and call me if you need anything.¡±


    She replied kindly and received an anonymous email from herputer.


    ¡°Hello Lan Anran, let¡¯s meet tomorrow. I want to talk to you about Jinrong.¡± Lan Anran could tell from the writing style that the sender was a woman and probably an admirer of his. She didn¡¯t think much of it and directly ced the anonymous email in the trash.


    Thinking that Mo Shengli might cause trouble when Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t around, she had Fatty and Skinny send people to monitor Mo Shengli.


    ¡°Boss, we haven¡¯t been on a mission in a long time, my hands are itchy.¡±


    Fatty spoke in the group chat.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we here for a mission? Mo Shengli is a sinister and cunning person. Don¡¯t let him find out when you monitor him¡­¡±


    Lan Anran reminded them.


    ¡°Boss, I haven¡¯t worked in a long time, can you find something for me to do?¡± Gu Ming said.


    He was a security officer in the organization and was in charge of inte technology. But because Lan Anran had been busy with the Mo Family¡¯s matters, he didn¡¯t have any chance to show his abilities.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really bored, take a look at the ¡®Golden Lotus¡¯ I rmended to you. Don¡¯t just think about yingputer games. You¡¯re not young anymore, you don¡¯t even have a girlfriend. You can learn from me, Fatty.¡± Fatty teased.


    ¡°Forget it, your ¡®Golden Lotus¡¯ is ruined, but how can I learn from you? I haven¡¯t seen a woman by your side drooling over your looks.¡± Skinny teased.


    ¡°Go away! I love literature and art very much, unlike the dirty things you keep to yourself. I¡¯m also a pure and innocent boy.¡± Fatty was embarrassed.


    ¡°Alright, stop joking. Gu Ming, see if you can find any information about Mo Shengli. I heard that he is a stockbroker. If that¡¯s the case, there should be some records in the stock world.¡±


    Lan Anran still felt that as long as a person came to this world, it was impossible to erase traces of their life. Even if he tried his best to hide it, there would still be a trace of it.


    ¡°Boss, do you still ept hypnotherapy? Ever since you married into the Mo Family, Zero seems to have disappeared from this world,¡± Skinny asked.


    He felt that it had been a long time since his boss had regained her identity as Zero.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t reply, she hadn¡¯t appear as Zero on the market in a long time. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we have the chance.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if she would do hypnotherapy again, but the most important thing now was the Mo Family¡¯s safety.

 Chapter 409 - An Envious Present

    <h4>Chapter 409 An Envious Present</h4>


    The next day, the school¡¯s annual graduation performance was only open to the graduates.


    When many people heard about Lan Yanran, the entire performance hall was packed and people were standing at the door.


    Lan Yanran had specially prepared a song and dance for today. It took less than three minutes to ignite the entire audience. Lan Anran hid in a corner quietly, watching her brother fulfilling his dreams. She took out her phone and recorded the entire performance to send to her parents.


    Liu Xixi sat in front of the window, watching Lan Yanran¡¯s performance with contempt. ¡°Trash like him can enter the entertainment circle? Isn¡¯t it just a dance?¡±.


    ¡°Xixi, what about that matter? You should think about it.¡±


    Tian Wen, the manager, urged.


    ¡°What should I do? You¡¯re my manager, shouldn¡¯t you help me think of a solution? My stomach is about to get big, hurry and help me find a child.¡±


    Liu Xixi spoke casually.


    ¡°Find a child? You make it sound so simple, where am I going to find a child for you? Do you really think I¡¯m Goku? You¡¯re the one who caused this. What are you going to do? It¡¯s big news for female celebrities in the entertainment industry to be pregnant, especially if a celebrity like you is pregnant. Wouldn¡¯t the entertainment industry blow up?


    In the future, you can only take on the role of mothers and your acting path has narrowed. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to survive this.¡±


    Liu Xixi had told Tian Wen about her fake pregnancy. Tian Wen was overwrought. After all, the Tan Family wasn¡¯t to be trifled with.


    ¡°Actually, I have found a scapegoat. I will be entering the production team in two months and the scapegoat will be appearing soon. There¡¯s no need to worry, I¡¯m prepared.¡±


    Liu Xixi smiled.


    ¡°Which little star are you going to use? Let me tell you, don¡¯t cause any trouble. I won¡¯t be able to deal with it when the timees.¡±


    Tian Wen warned that in the entertainment industry, news of a female celebrity getting pregnant and giving birth was already big news. If any conspiracy theories were exposed, it would be over for them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits.¡±


    ¡°Our Xixi is the smartest. Who canpare to our Xixi? Wisdom and beauty only coexist in her.¡±


    The assistant behind her started to tter her again. Liu Xixi liked it when others praised her.


    ¡°Tian Wen, tell Director Wang that I¡¯ll be taking the cameo role in the suspense drama.¡±


    Liu Xixi smiled.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re a popr female celebrity. How can you ept a scene like that? You¡¯re only going to be a cameo for a few episodes and people will forget about you in two seconds. The sry is pitifully low too, so why are you asking for a rebuff? It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have a chance.¡±


    Tian Wen was puzzled.


    ¡°I told you to go, so why did you have to waste your breath? I said I have my own thoughts, hurry!¡± Liu Xixi turned around with an abhorrent expression and said.


    Tian Wen couldn¡¯t do anything about it, she was famous after all.


    ¡°Sis Xixi, I think you want a good reputation, right? Anyone would feel bad for you if you voluntarily lowered your status to be even the second female lead.¡±


    The assistant was upset.


    Liu Xixi nced at her assistant and smiled.


    ¡°You sure know how to tter. On ount of your pitiful state, I¡¯ll raise your sry.¡±


    The assistant was overjoyed and hurriedly nodded and bowed to thank Liu Xixi.


    Just then, Tan Shilin called to ask about her well-being.


    ¡°Honey, did the baby miss me today?¡±


    Liu Xixi knew that the call was for his son and not for her, so she looked a little unhappy.


    ¡°You heartless man, you only know your son. The first thing you asked when you called was to ask about your son. You don¡¯t love me at


    all.¡±


    ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m working hard now to earn money for form and to take care of my son and you. You must take care of your health and not let anything happen to my son. I¡¯ve sent someone to give you something, you can receive it,¡± Tan Shilin said.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Liu Xixi was overjoyed at the thought of branded bags. ¡°You¡¯ll know when it¡¯s delivered. I have something to do here, so I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    He hung up the call.


    Liu Xixi was overjoyed and her makeup assistant praised her as well.


    ¡°Sis Xixi, your boyfriend is so thoughtful. He is so busy, yet he called to care about you and to give you something.¡±


    ¡°He just feels bad for the child, not me.¡±


    Liu Xixi didn¡¯tin much, but she was very happy.


    Soon, a courier came over carrying a box of items.


    ¡°Who is Liu Xixi? I have your package.¡±


    The express delivery man shouted loudly in thepany, attracting the attention of many people.


    ¡°Who sent this?¡±


    ¡°It looks big, it should be expensive.¡±


    ¡°Xixi is lucky. I wonder if this is from a fan or a boyfriend. I¡¯m so envious.¡±


    When Liu Xixi walked out, she heard the praises from thepany¡¯s employees and was overjoyed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is either, let¡¯s open it and have a look.¡±


    Liu Xixi just wanted to show off.


    She signed the package and opened the package, and the smile quickly faded from her face.


    The box was filled with cheap items such as slippers, pillows, and baby products.


    Everyone immediately fell silent and looked at Liu Xixi with embarrassed expressions. They had just said that it was something valuable, but it turned out to be junk. She felt embarrassed.


    She threw the items aside without a nce.


    She didn¡¯t know why Tan Shilin had sent this rubbish to thepany.


    Liu Xixi hid in her room, wanting to call Tan Shilin and ask him why he had sent such rubbish over to embarrass her.


    But before she could make the call, another call came in, this time from a courier.


    ¡°Miss Liu Xixi, the package that Mr. Tan ordered for you is downstairs. Pleasee down and pick it up.¡±


    Liu Xixi hung up the phone once again. Wasn¡¯t humiliating her once enough? Was he going to insult her again?


    The courier called again.


    Liu Xixi said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t call me again. Throw that thing away, I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    At this moment, her assistant ran over hurriedly.


    ¡°Sis Xixi, you are so fortunate. Mr. Tan gave you a big gift. I heard that there were 999 roses with Chanel bags holding them. I counted 10 of them and they are probably thetest limited edition bags. We are so envious of you.¡±


    Liu Xixi was stunned. Weren¡¯t the random child products from him? How could there be roses too?


    She hung up skeptically and walked downstairs. Severalrge bouquets of roses were ced at the entrance of thepany. There were probably ten Chanel bags that were acting as holders. She smiled happily again.


    This guy was always like this.


    This time, the people in thepany quickly changed their tone. The embarrassment just now turned to envy and jealousy as Tan Shilin became the best boyfriend the people in thepany had seen.

 Chapter 410 - Blind Date

    <h4>Chapter 410 Blind Date</h4>


    ¡°Xixi, your boyfriend is so thoughtful and loves you. He knows you¡¯re pregnant and even sent you so many maternal and infant products and bought so many branded bags for you. You¡¯ve really fallen into the honey trap.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it definitely isn¡¯t cheap. Speaking of which, he is really rich, who is he?¡±


    Some people who didn¡¯t know the truth started topliment her. Liu Xixi looked at the flowers and bags with joy.


    ¡°He¡¯s just an ordinary person, and this Isn¡¯t even the amount that he usually gives. The gifts from the past were much more valuable than this. I have so many pieces of jewelry that I can¡¯t even wear them all. Now that he has sent so many roses and bags, I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Liu Xixi smiled.


    She then got someone to send the items to her dressing room. The attention was glorious.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for the two families to meet.


    Zou Guoxiang especially let his son starve for two days, hoping that his weight would go down quickly, so that the girl wouldn¡¯t instantly object.


    Zou Kun had been nagging about his wife for the past two days. No matter how hungry he was, he didn¡¯t eat much. Although his weight hadn¡¯t reached the right weight, he had lost quite a bit of weight[1]


    ¡°Son, let¡¯s meet your wife today. When she agrees to marry you, you can eat anything.¡±


    Zou Guoxiangforted him.


    Zou Kun nodded. His steps were ethereal and he felt like he was stepping on cotton. He was helped into the car by Aunt Liu.


    Xu Yanshan had been dressing Lan Yaxin since the morning.


    ¡°My dear daughter, you must do well today. A fool is easier to fool than Mo Jinrong. When the timees, you just have to suck up to the Zou Family. Don¡¯t screw up and don¡¯t mention Mo Jinrong again.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was afraid that her daughter would be hot-headed and think about that man. She couldn¡¯t afford to embarrass herself in front of him.


    Lan Yaxin nodded, still thinking about Mo Jinrong.


    Even if she married into the Zou Family, her heart wasn¡¯t there.


    For the sake of today¡¯s meeting, Xu Yanshan had spent arge sum of money to buy an elegant outfit at a luxury store.


    ¡°Yanshan, are you really willing? It¡¯s just a marriage, but you spent so much money on such a good dress.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei looked at theyers of cloth and felt her heart ache.


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t understand. You have to spend money to make money. The Zou Family may be foolish, but they have a lot of money. We are after their assets, not that fool. Who doesn¡¯t want money?¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled as she arranged Lan Yaxin¡¯s hair and applied especially mature makeup


    ¡°Look at my daughter, she¡¯s so beautiful today.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I really don¡¯t want to marry that fool.¡±


    Lan Yaxin turned around in distress.


    She was still in school, so how could she marry a fool? If her ssmates found out, she would be aughingstock.


    ¡°It¡¯s already like this, what nonsense are you saying? We can¡¯t even fill our stomachs, and the family relies on you. We raised you for nothing and you don¡¯t even know how to contribute to the family. You¡¯re just causing trouble. Now it¡¯s the time for you to contribute.¡±


    Xu Yanshan cursed.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop. It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s hurry and get in the car. I¡¯m afraid they are already waiting there. I said that we are just going to take a look and not necessarily to finalize marriage. If it doesn¡¯t work, we will have to find another family. Will I push my daughter into a fiery pit?¡±


    Xu Yanshan coaxed.


    ¡°Inw, why aren¡¯t you waiting for us?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo came over with a smile.


    Xu Yanshan turned and saw Old Mrs. Mo, her expression grim.


    ¡°What are you doing here? This is my daughter¡¯s blind date, what has it got to do with you? I don¡¯t usually see you guys being so attentive.¡±


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, we¡¯re inws after all. Yaxin is Anran¡¯s sister and this marriage was arranged by Jinrong. Jinrong is out on a business trip and can¡¯te back, so I should be present, right?¡± Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said.


    ¡°Aunt, It¡¯s better if we were present for Yaxin¡¯s blind date. Otherwise, they will bully you because you are weak. We can defend you. Who would dare to bully the Mo Family¡¯s rtives? Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk so much. Hurry up and get in the car. It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s not let anyone know we¡¯rete.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo urged.


    Lan Yaxin was forcefully dragged into the car. The meeting venue was in Rong City¡¯s Autumn Museum.


    The Zou Family brought their son to the Autumn Museum early in the morning and sat by the side drinking tea.


    ¡°Master, Rong City¡¯s Autumn Museum is really good. It has a ssical style. No wonder it is so famous in the outer city.¡±


    Lin Yu smiled.


    She just wanted to know which foolish daughter would marry her foolish stepson. Usually, the ones who came to marry were greedy for the Zou Family¡¯s money, just like her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a soundter, My son and me will be the ones talking. You¡¯re here to support me, don¡¯t think of yourself as a member of the Zou Family.¡±


    Zou Guoxiang warned.


    Lin Yu smiled awkwardly, nodding in silence.


    Zou Guoxiang turned and looked at his silly son. He was so hungry that his eyes were dull. He sat at the side, looking paralyzed.


    ¡°Aunt Liu, hurry and help the child up. Doesn¡¯t he look like he¡¯s copsed?¡±


    Aunt Liu hurriedly pulled Zou Kun up, but he slumped over the table like a pile of soft mud and muttered to himself, ¡°I want a wife, I want a wife.¡±


    ¡°Old Master, why don¡¯t you give the child a few bites? Look at how hungry he is. To be honest, he hasn¡¯t lost much weight. When thedy sees him, she will think that he is mentally challenged.¡±


    Aunt Liu felt bad for the child. He hadn¡¯t had a mother since he was a child and his IQ was extremely low. He was often bullied and didn¡¯t have many friends. It was heartbreaking to see him so famished.


    ¡°We¡¯re already here so why should he eat? Let¡¯s eat when we¡¯re back. What does he want to eat after the meeting? We¡¯ll give him what he wants to eat. Our son, pull yourself together, your wife will be here soon.¡±


    Zou Guoxiang smiled.


    Zou Kun nodded and continued toy on the table weakly.


    Before long, Xu Yanshan brought them to the Autumn Museum.


    She looked around and confirmed that there was a group of people sitting at the table and a fat man lying on the table next to theirs. He looked weak and seemed to be waiting for someone.


    She pulled Lan Yaxin over and smiled.


    ¡°The Zou Family?¡±


    Zou Guoxiang smiled.


    ¡°Are you Lan Yaxin? The blind date for my son?¡± ¡°Mr. Zou, this is my sister, Yaxin. The Mo Family will not go back on our word,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Zou Guoxiang eyed Lan Anran and Lan Yaxin.


    It was obvious that he liked Lan Anran more, but she was already married to Mo Jinrong, so he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    He turned to look at Lan Yaxin. Although she wasn¡¯t as pretty as Lan Anran, she was still a beauty and most importantly, she was rted to the Mo Family. This was extremely important.


    [1] Not eating for two days doesn¡¯t actually cause you to lose a lot of weight, water fasting (for religious purposes/health reasons) only shows weight loss around the 6-7 day mark. Do not starve yourself to lose weight, you¡¯re more likely to gain more weight than before when you start eating again.

 Chapter 411 - The Awkwardness At the Table

    <h4>Chapter 411 The Awkwardness At the Table</h4>


    He turned his head and woke his son up, patting his shoulder lightly.


    ¡°Son, your wife is here. Look, are you satisfied?¡±


    Zou Kun opened his small eyes weakly and looked around. When he saw Lan Anran, he was instantly energized.


    ¡°Wife, I want a wife. She is so pretty.¡±


    He staggered to his feet and walked towards Lan Anran.


    Zou Guoxiang hurriedly pulled him over and smiled.


    ¡°Silly son, this is your wife.¡±


    Zou Kun turned and looked at Lan Yaxin with a smile.


    ¡°This wife is pretty too, I want both.¡±


    Lan Yaxin looked at the greasy man in front of her in disgust. Everyone said that the son from the Zou Family was silly, but now, she saw that the son wasn¡¯t just silly, he was also ugly,pletely iparable to Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Take a seat, don¡¯t keep standing there!¡±


    Zou Guoxiang smiled and looked at his daughter-inw with satisfaction.


    The group sat around the round table and he waved his hand to the waiter.


    ¡°Bring me the best food here, I can afford it.¡±


    Zou Guoxiang waved his hand, looking like a nouveau riche.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, so I told him to bring us the best food that they have here. You can pick whatever you want. If you¡¯re not satisfied, we can order again.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was very satisfied. She looked at Zou Guoxiang, who was wearing arge gold chain and almost every finger was full of rings. Some were nephrite rings, while others were jade rings. All in all, he looked very rich. The woman behind him was also wearing heavy makeup and the bag she carried was at least worth hundreds of thousands. Not to mention the jewelry and clothes she was wearing obviously cost a lot. It seemed that she had made the right choice.


    ¡°Boss Zou, my daughter is well-behaved, sensible, obedient, good-looking, and smart in school. Shees in first ce every year and there is no doubt about her genes. You can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t worry, I can see that your daughter is very smart. Actually, my son wasn¡¯t stupid after he was born, it was just that his mother had a difficult delivery. My son was quite pitiful, he was born after a prolongedbor, it was already very good that he was still alive. In addition, his mother was dead the moment he was born. And I was busy with my business back then. This child had a high fever in the middle of the night and I didn¡¯t have time to bring him to the hospital before his brain was fried. But don¡¯t worry, my son is very obedient and will treat others well. If your daughter marries over, she definitely won¡¯t suffer.¡±


    Zou Guoxiang continued topliment his son.


    ¡°I believe that my daughter won¡¯t suffer. The Zou Family is such a prestigious family that it is difficult to find one that is alike on the marriage market, so how could we despise him? Although we are rtives of the Mo Family, our familyposition isn¡¯t good and my maternal family is very poor. Hence, when I married into the family, I didn¡¯t bring any dowries.


    Her father is unfortunately in jail again. But don¡¯t worry, it isn¡¯t a serious crime and he will be released in two years. Our family is a little poor now, so I hope you won¡¯t mind it.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was also very smart. She confessed everything now to avoid future trouble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we definitely won¡¯t mind. We will send you the betrothal gifts ording to the traditional rules. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. My son¡¯s marriage will definitely shock the entire city. We will definitely not mistreat your daughter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. My daughter is usually very bright and willful. I hope you will forgive her when that happens,¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    ¡°My silly son needs someone to take care of him. Usually, even the nannies can¡¯t keep an eye on him and he often goes out to y behind our backs. Usually, I find him pitiful, so I indulged him a little. I¡¯m really sorry about his physique today,¡±


    Zou Guoxiang was very polite when he said this.


    He secretly straightened his son¡¯s posture, hoping that others would see that his son was energetic.


    ¡°Uncle Zou, your son looks very listless today. Is he ill?¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke deliberately.


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Xu Yanshan pinched her.


    ¡°Of course not, he¡¯s just a little tired. Perhaps he was too excited after I told him that he¡¯s going to have a wife and so he didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night.¡±


    Zou Guoxiang helped his son up again and said, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t your wife beautiful? Your wife is a beauty.¡±


    Zou Kun immediately perked up and wanted to hug Lan Yaxin.


    Zou Guoxiang hurriedly pulled him over.


    ¡°Good son, you can¡¯t hug now, you can only hug after you¡¯re married.¡±


    ¡°When are we getting married? I want to get married now,¡± Zou Kun shouted loudly, attracting the attention of many people.


    Lan Yaxin was embarrassed.


    ¡°Mr. Zou, they are our Mo Family¡¯s inws, you must treat them well. After the marriage, cooperation between the two families will be imminent.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo warned.


    ¡°Of course, as long as Yaxin marries over, we will give her whatever she wants, but only if she gives birth to a big fat grandson for me.¡±


    Zou Guoxiang wasn¡¯t afraid of being ridiculed, as he spoke inly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my daughter is in good health. She can give birth to ten grandchildren, not to mention one fat one,¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    ¡°But outsiders say that your son can¡¯t do such things.¡±


    Lan Yaxin continued speaking and Xu Yanshan red at her fiercely.


    Zou Guoxiang¡¯s expression changed and he spoke angrily.


    ¡°Yaxin, don¡¯t listen to those people¡¯s nonsense. There isn¡¯t anything wrong with my son¡¯s health, it¡¯s just a w in his intelligence. Those people outside are just jealous of our family. You will know once you marry into our family.¡±


    At this moment, the waiters took turns serving the food from behind. The fragrance of the food immediately pierced Zou Kun¡¯s nose.


    He suddenly rushed forward as if he was on steroids, picking up a te of roasted chicken and stuffing it into his mouth ravenously. His eyes were fierce, as if he hadn¡¯t eaten in a long time.


    ¡°Roasted chicken, I want to eat roasted chicken.¡±


    His mouth was full of roasted chicken and he couldn¡¯t care less about what others thought.


    Zou Guoxiang immediately pulled his son down when he saw this, but his son was too fat. With a backhanded push, his son pushed him to the ground.


    ¡°Roasted chicken, I want to eat roasted chicken.¡±


    Zou Kun wolfed down the roasted chicken, stuffing it into his mouth. He didn¡¯t even spit out the bones, but when he was halfway through the roasted chicken, he grabbed the fish and meat on the table with his fat hands, leaving behind leftovers.


    Old Mrs. Mo hurriedly retreated after seeing this. She had never seen anyone eat like this.


    ¡°Yaxin, don¡¯t mind him. Actually, before you came, I had starved him for two days, wanting him to slim down. I didn¡¯t expect this child¡­¡±


    Zou Guoxiang was a little embarrassed and hurriedly got someone to pull his son down.


    But Zou Kun was too fat, and no one could move him.


    He finished the food in his mouth and saw that he wasn¡¯t able to reach the food in the distance, so he stepped on a chair and climbed onto the table, wolfing down everything. All the hindrances and excess tes fell to the ground, attracting the attention of many people.

 Chapter 412 - Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 412 Drunk</h4>


    The waiter hurried over and looked at them with disgust.


    ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t eat on the dining table. We have guests here and you have disturbed their meal. You will have topensate for the things on the floor.¡±


    Zou Kun ignored this and continued to climb onto the table to eat the food in his current bowl.


    Zou Guoxiang was really embarrassed. He kept apologizing to the waiter and got the people behind him to pull his son down.


    Heforted his son and said, ¡°If you continue to behave like this, your wife won¡¯t want you anymore and will leave.¡±


    Zou Kun looked at Lan Yaxin and was momentarily dazed. He got down obediently and sat down while the service staff cleaned the leftovers and broken tes.


    ¡°Sorry, can you serve another identical dish? I will pay for these. My son is mentally challenged, don¡¯t me him,¡± Zou Guoxiang said as pulled his son.


    Lan Yaxin despised him. How could she marry such a fool?


    She looked at her mother, but Xu Yanshan felt that this fool was very obedient and her daughter could control him.


    ¡°Mom, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, he¡¯s pretty easy to control. You won¡¯t suffer after marrying him,¡± she whispered in her daughter¡¯s ear.


    Xu Yanshan thought highly of this fool because he listened to his wife very well. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    This was the effect Lan Anran wanted. It was better than directly killing Lan Yaxin. Life worse than death was the best torture method.


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t speak, she knew she had been tricked.


    She looked at Old Mrs. Mo and Lan Anran sitting at the side, enjoying themselves. She couldn¡¯t bear to see that they were watching her make a fool of herself.


    Just then, the service staff served another table of identical dishes.


    Lan Yaxin stood up and smiled at Zou Kun.


    ¡°Young Master Zou, shall we have a ss of wine?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was overioved, thinking that her daughter had been enlightened.


    After eating and drinking, Zou Kun was almost full. He looked up at his wife and forced a smile.


    ¡°Drink? My wife wants to drink.¡±


    Zou Kun held a bottle of white wine and drank it directly.


    Before Lan Yaxin could finish her ss of wine, the other party spat at her!


    ¡°What a silly son! Why did you drink so much?¡±


    Zou Guoxiang immediately wiped his son¡¯s mouth with a tissue.


    Lan Yaxin was sprayed with white wine all over her face. She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and directly threw all the white wine in her hand in Zou Kun¡¯s face!


    ¡°Yaxin, what are you doing?¡±


    Xu Yanshan immediately pulled her down, her expression changing.


    ¡°If my wife asks me to drink, I¡¯ll drink. You¡¯re not allowed to scold her!¡± Zou Kun wiped the wine off his face and said.


    ¡°Look at how caring this child is to people. They aren¡¯t even married yet, and he is already protecting his wife,¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    ¡°In my opinion, it wouldn¡¯t go wrong if she marries over. Inw, you¡¯ve found the right person,¡± Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said.


    ¡°Grandma! What are you saying? If you think he¡¯s the right person, you can go ahead and marry him. You¡¯re still young and should be able to give birth to a boy or two after marriage. Why are you here targeting me?¡± Lan Yaxin spoke as though she was drunk.


    ¡°What are you saying? Inw, don¡¯t mind her, she¡¯s drunk.¡±


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s expression grew grimmer and grimmer. How did she be like this after a ss of wine?


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. Introducing me to a fool is just an insult to me.¡±


    Lan Yaxin held a ss of wine and drank it. She started to be drunk as she talked nonsense.


    ¡°Mrs. Xu, what happened to the child?¡±


    Zou Guoxiang looked up with dissatisfaction.


    But his son was already in such a state, so he couldn¡¯t me others. After all, he still wanted Lan Yaxin to be his daughter-inw, and wanted to be rtives with the Mo Family.


    ¡°Mr. Zou, don¡¯t take it to heart. My daughter drank too much and spoke nonsense. She will be fine after she sobers up. She can¡¯t hold her liquor well.¡±


    Xu Yanshan hurriedly pulled her daughter back and sat down. She pinched her and red at her, warning her not to fool around anymore.


    ¡°My wife is drunk. I want to hug her to sleep. I want to hug my wife.¡±


    Zou Kun noticed that Lan Yaxin seemed a little drunk, so he spoke again. ¡°Silly son, don¡¯t move. Be good and you can hug your wife to sleep.¡±


    Zou Guoxiang started to coax his son again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not marrying him! I¡¯m not marrying him!¡± Lan Yaxin started to yell loudly, attracting even more attention to the table.


    Lan Anran and Old Mrs. Mo were a little embarrassed, so Lan Anran spoke first.


    ¡°Yaxin, don¡¯t be agitated! I don¡¯t think the two families will be engaged so soon. You can try to get along with him first. Mr. Zou, I think you should let my sister get along with your son first. She can make a decision after knowing your son¡¯s temperament.


    Aunt, since Yaxin is very resistant now, she will only marry after she has figured it out herself. Besides, Young Master Zou isn¡¯t going anywhere.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled as she said, ¡°The marriage between the Mo Family and the Zou Family is only a matter of time. Mr. Zou, you don¡¯t have to be anxious. Yaxin is a girl after all and should consider her marriage carefully. Let¡¯s end the meeting here. I¡¯ve thought about it, a girl¡¯s marriage is equivalent to a lifetime.


    But you don¡¯t have to worry about that, Mr. Zou. There isn¡¯t anyone more suitable than the Zou Family.¡±


    Zou Guoxiang nodded.


    He didn¡¯t want to continue to be an embarrassment here either. His son had made him infamous today.


    Besides, the Zou Family was big and powerful, so they weren¡¯t worried that the Lan Family wouldn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°Yes, a girl¡¯s marriage is a lifetime matter. You can go back and think about it. My son is useless and has made things difficult for you.¡±


    Zou Guoxiang stood up and took out a ck card for Aunt Liu to foot the bill.


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. She agreed to this marriage anyway, so her daughter had to marry regardless of how unwilling she was.


    After leaving the Autumn Museum, Lan Yaxin was dragged into the car by Xu Yanshan.


    ¡°You brat, what exactly are you trying to do? Why are you dissatisfied about this and that? This is such a good marriage and you almost ruined it. Your dad is in prison waiting for you to be rich.¡±


    She pointed to her daughter¡¯s forehead and scolded.


    ¡°Mom, he¡¯s a fool. He eats like a pig. Hasn¡¯t he seen food before? He climbed onto the table, picked up the food, and started eating. It¡¯s so embarrassing! I don¡¯t want to marry such a silly, fat pig.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was extremely resistant to Zou Kun. She was the school beauty and a top student after all. How could she marry such a fool, a spineless coward?


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. You should not care about his appearance. It¡¯s enough as long as he is rich. Why do you care so much? As long as you are rich, who will look down on you?¡±


    Xu Yanshan cursed.

 Chapter 413 - Extortion

    <h4>Chapter 413 Extortion</h4>


    ¡°Mom, I really don¡¯t want to marry anyone.¡±


    Lan Yaxin begged Xu Yanshan repeatedly, as she did not want to marry a fool.


    Lan Anran looked at her quietly with a smile, not saying anything.


    She knew it would be like this. If it were anyone else, they would definitely ept this honor, but Lan Yaxin was a proud person and doing so would undoubtedly be a humiliation to her. She wouldn¡¯t ept it unless it was ast resort.


    Even if she epted the marriage, her life in the future wouldn¡¯t be up to her.


    ¡°How can a girl not marry? I chose the best marriage for you. Why don¡¯t you understand me? Forget it, you will understand in the future. After you¡¯re married, you will understand my good intentions.¡± After she returned home, Lan Yaxinined about Zou Kun to Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°Grandma, that person is worse than pigs and dogs! I don¡¯t want to marry that fool. Grandma, save me!¡±


    Lan Yaxin cried exactly the same way as when she was about to marry Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°When I asked you to marry Mo Jinrong, you weren¡¯t willing and were sobbing profusely. You gave such a good opportunity to Lan Anran. But now you¡¯re crying again? I have found an identical marriage, so why are you unwilling? What exactly do you want?¡±.


    Xu Yanshan was furious just thinking about it. That opportunity should have been Yaxin¡¯s and if she had agreed, she would have be the youngdy of the Mo Family. That woman wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to unt herself in front of her. ¡°Who knew that Mo Jinrong was pretending? But Zou Kun is really silly. Mom, you can¡¯t push me into this fiery pit.¡±


    Lan Yaxin cried.


    ¡°What do you mean by pushing you into a fiery pit? I¡¯m your biological mother, would I harm you? I¡¯m guiding you towards a blessed path. Why are you so disobedient? Mom, this child humiliated me in public. She almost ruined the marriage. Why can¡¯t I scold her?¡± Xu Yanshan said furiously.


    Zhao Xiumei had no choice but to pat her shoulders.


    ¡°Good granddaughter, I didn¡¯t have a good idea either. Back then, I really didn¡¯t know Mo Jinrong was such a person, but it¡¯s toote for regrets now. The son of the Zou Family might be silly, but your mom said that he dotes on his wife. Wouldn¡¯t that be better than any man?


    Listen to me and marry into the family obediently. It will be much better than marrying into the Mo Family and bing a young mistress.¡±


    Lan Yaxin looked up at her grandmother with tears in her eyes. She finally understood that no one could help her now, only she could.


    ¡°How could you say that? How could you bear for your dearest granddaughter to marry a fool? Marry him if you want to, I don¡¯t want to marry that fool.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so insensible? I have already said to them all the good things and bad things. Can you think about your mom and dad? Your dad is still in jail and he is waiting toe out to live in a big house. There isn¡¯t even any food in the house, what else do you want?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was furious. She had put in so much effort for her daughter¡¯s sake, but her daughter didn¡¯t understand her at all.


    ¡°Am I going to be your money making tool?¡±


    The moment Lan Yaxin finished speaking, Xu Yanshan pped her.


    ¡°B*stard! You have no conscience. I spent so much effort on this matter, how dare you speak to me like this?¡±


    Lan Yaxin covered her face with her hand and cried helplessly.


    At this moment, she didn¡¯t want to say anything, so she could only open the door and run out helplessly.


    ¡°Go, don¡¯te back if you leave! This is outrageous! You don¡¯t have a say in this family. You have to marry him no matter what!¡± Xu Yanshan said furiously.


    ¡°Yanshan, how can you hit her like that?¡± Zhao Xiumei said furiously.


    ¡°Mom, she has to be educated. I spent so much effort to get her to marry the young master of the Zou Family, but she doesn¡¯t appreciate it. Do you know why she can¡¯t beat that woman? It¡¯s because she is stupid and arrogant. It wasn¡¯t easy to find a marriage that can bring us glory, but she isn¡¯t willing. She can¡¯t run far and will be back soon.¡±


    Xu Yanshan didn¡¯t chase after her, as she was frustrated enough.


    ¡°Yaxin is young and impulsive. She definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to marry a fool. This was facilitated by that brat. Is there a problem?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was a little worried. After all, that brat was full of evil tricks and had never treated them kindly.


    ¡°I think the young master of the Zou Family is a good person. If she really wanted to trick us, she wouldn¡¯t have introduced such a good thing to us.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good thing. After all, that person is a fool, no matter how I look at it, Yaxin is at a disadvantage,¡± Zhao Xiumei calcted internally and said.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    Xu Yanshan smiled and said, ¡°What did I say? She¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Xu Yanshan took her time to open the door.


    ¡°You brat, you only know how to run¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s face fell.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhao Xiumei asked in confusion.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Lan, how has your health been recently?¡±


    It was Old Wang at the door. He hadn¡¯t been here to disturb them in a long time. This family had probably forgotten about him, right?


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei nced at him angrily and saw that he was wearing arge gold chain and had gold teeth. She was furious. He must have bought these things with the money he got from threatening them.


    ¡°Sis-inw, Old Mrs. Lan, I haven¡¯t beening to look for you recently, so you must have forgotten about me. Don¡¯t you know how to transfer money when the time is right? My money is tight, so I came to look for you.¡±


    Old Wang smiled, showing his big golden teeth.


    These things were bought with Lan Tingyi¡¯s money. He hadn¡¯te to find them these past few months because his mother had died of illness. He had been silent for a while and in thest moments of his mother¡¯s life, he had let her enjoy the luxuries she hadn¡¯t enjoyed before. Old Wang felt that it was worth it.


    His mother had passed away and he still lived in the house she left behind. He didn¡¯t have much money and was thinking ofing to find Lan Tingyi again.


    ¡°Pfft! You shameless thing, you dare toe over? How dare you threaten us when you didn¡¯t finish your job? Don¡¯t you know that Lan Tingyi is in jail? If you want money, go find him. I don¡¯t have any. We don¡¯t even have any rice to cook, so I don¡¯t have any extra money for you.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was about to close the door when Old Wang stopped her.


    ¡°Sis-inw! You can¡¯t say that. I know he¡¯s in jail, but he still has his wife and child, right? Don¡¯t you know that it is customary for a son to pay for his father¡¯s debts? So your daughter can make money to repay the debts.¡±


    Old Wang continued to speak wretchedly.

 Chapter 414 - Lost Her Virginty

    <h4>Chapter 414 Lost Her Virginty</h4>


    ¡°I saw you get out of the car just now and you look like a rich person, so don¡¯t lie to me. If you have money, hurry up and give it to me. Don¡¯t dy your payment, or I will really report you to the police. When the timees, you and your husband will both be in jail. Then that will be a great scene.¡±


    Old Wang threatened.


    Although it had been a long time, as long as he went to the police station and confessed, Lan Tingyi¡¯s jail term would have another ten years added to it for the kidnapping. But he would be released in a few months because he just covered up the crime.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of going to jail, but Xu Yanshan wouldn¡¯t dare to call the police. ¡°Shameless! You have feet but you don¡¯t know how to work. All you know is to threaten us. Call the police then!¡±


    <b>W</b>


    Zhao Xiumei was furious. Even if she was rich, she wouldn¡¯t hand over the money.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the police then. Kidnapping charges have a jail term of at least ten years. Your family will be in for a treat when Brother Lan finallyes out of jail only to realize that you went into jail too.¡±


    Old Wang pretended to leave when Xu Yanshan called out to him.


    ¡°Mom, no! I can¡¯t go to jail. Old Wang, look, we have nothing left. I can only rely on my daughter. When my daughter is married and I receive the money, I will give it to you. Don¡¯t call the police.¡±


    Old Wang turned and smiled. He knew it.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if you said that earlier? Your daughter is indeed pretty. Don¡¯t forget me when she marries into a rich family. Give me a date, and I¡¯lle to collect the money on that day.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but the entire city will definitely know that my daughter is getting married.¡±


    Xu Yanshan spoke confidently.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to raise the price. She seems to be marrying into a rich family. Brother Lan didn¡¯t raise her in vain.¡±


    Old Wang smiled.


    ¡°Get out if you know what¡¯s good for you!¡±


    Xu Yanshan closed the door, as she was frustrated just by looking at him.


    ¡°It can¡¯t go on like this forever. Who can stand being threatened everyday?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei spat at the door, as she was disgusted by him.


    ¡°Mom, you should persuade Yaxin. If she doesn¡¯t get married, Old Wang wille over to threaten us everyday. Tingyi has gone to jail and he can¡¯t control anything here. I¡¯m the only one supporting the family and I¡¯m a woman, so how can I bear this?¡±


    Xu Yanshan felt like she was breaking down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell her when she gets back.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei sighed, feeling a little helpless.


    Lan Yaxin ran to the bar alone to get drunk. She didn¡¯t have the ability to decide her life and felt frustrated.


    This was all because of Lan Anran!


    Her perfect life started to deteriorate because of her appearance.


    If it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have missed Mo Jinrong.


    If it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have to marry a fool.


    If it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have be aughingstock amongst her ssmates.


    It¡¯s all her fault!


    ¡°Lan Anran, I won¡¯t forgive you even if I be a ghost,¡± Lan Yaxin drank another ss of wine as she thought this. She was already tipsy and could only numb herself with alcohol.


    Suddenly, someone appeared beside her and snatched her wine ss away.


    Lan Yaxin looked up in a daze.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you stealing my wine?¡±


    She could feel her head spinning and she was in a daze, so she mistook the person in front of her for Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Miss Lan, it¡¯s bad for you to drink so much. Why don¡¯t youe home with me?¡± Tan Shilin said.


    He happened to be in this bar discussing business with Mo Shengli when he saw Lan Yaxin, who was getting drunk alone, and had an idea.


    Lan Yaxin swung his hand away. ¡°Why should I? Who are you? Pass me the wine, I want to drink.¡±


    S


    m


    Lan Yaxin just wanted to drink.


    ¡°Boss Tan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be interested in her,¡± Mo Shengli walked over and said.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a stupid girl, I¡¯m not interested in her. She came to me twice because she wanted to mess with Mo Jinrong, but she was too stupid to defeat that old fox. She wasted my two bottles of medicine,¡± Tan Shilin looked at Lan Yaxin and said.


    ¡°Based on what I know, she has been arranged to marry the fool from the neighboring city. No wonder she is drinking alone. I have an idea though,¡± Mo Shengli said.


    He could ept anyone who wanted to take down Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Boss Mo, are you trying to help her?¡± Tan Shilin said.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to help myself. Mo Jinrong is going abroad on a business trip and will only be back in about half a month. When Mo Jinronges back, she would have married the fool next door. Now, I want to break up Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong. Lan Yaxin is a good fuse.¡±


    Mo Shengli smiled evilly.


    ¡°Boss Mo, you are really unscrupulous in order to win. Fortunately, we are not enemies. What should we do about this girl?¡± Tan Shilin said.


    Mo Shengli could read his thoughts and said, ¡°You just have to convince her to marry that fool from the Zou Family for the time being. When Mo Jinronges back from abroad, I will have a way to put her in his bed. You can do whatever you want tonight, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°As expected, Boss Mo understands me.¡±


    Tan Shilin helped Lan Yaxin up.


    Lan Yaxin was mumbling about drinking, ¡°I want to drink, I want to drink. Give me some wine, where are you taking me?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was still slightly conscious and pushed him away.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking you home. It¡¯s dangerous for a youngdy like you to drink so much outside,¡± Tan Shilin said as pretended to be a gentleman.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home. I don¡¯t have a home. They treat me like a money-making tool. I have a father who¡¯s in jail and a greedy mother. That¡¯s not my home, I don¡¯t want to go home,¡± Lan Yaxin pouted and said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you back to my house, let¡¯s go


    back.¡±


    Tan Shilin coaxed her into the car.


    Liu Xixi ended work at this time but she couldn¡¯t get through to him on the phone, so she personally drove over to his house.


    Tan Shilin took Lan Yaxin to the hotel and booked a room.


    He threw Lan Yaxin on the bed and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    When he came out of the shower, Lan Yaxin had taken off most of her clothes.


    In her opinion, she would rather give her virginity to a normal man than to that fool. After all, there wasn¡¯t a single person who loved her, nor was there anyone she loved either.


    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re more anxious than me?¡±


    Tan Shilin pounced on her fiercely.


    After an hour, Tan Shilin ended the current bout reluctantly and saw more than 20 missed calls from Liu Xixi.


    ¡°This woman is so annoying.¡±


    Tan Shilin called her back reluctantly.


    ¡°Sweetheart! I was busy and didn¡¯t see your calls. Did something happen to our baby?¡±


    Tan Shilin was anxious and concerned.


    Liu Xixi was dissatisfied when he asked about his son first.


    ¡°You only know to ask about your child every day, do you have me in your heart? Let me ask you, what were you doing? Why didn¡¯t you pick up my calls?¡±

 Chapter 415 - Discovering an Affair

    <h4>Chapter 415 Discovering an Affair</h4>


    Tan Shilin thought for a moment and came up with a reason.


    ¡°Honey, I told you, I¡¯m busy. I¡¯m with my father. He hasn¡¯t been well the past two days, so I came to see him and to report the matters about thepany. My phone was on silent mode, so I didn¡¯t hear your call.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m at your house. I just came out and your father was inquiring about my well-being too. So what are you doing?¡±


    Liu Xixi could tell that he was lying. There was definitely something wrong with his words.


    ¡°I-I was busy with thepany¡¯s matters and just came out of my father¡¯s house.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lan Yaxin made some muffled sounds.


    ¡°Is there a woman beside you? I heard a woman¡¯s voice just now, are you lying to me? Are you seeing another woman behind my back? Where are you? I want to see which vixen is in your bed!¡±


    Liu Xixi was a little agitated. She had clearly heard a woman¡¯s voice just now.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t any women around, I¡¯m busy with work. Bye.¡±


    Tan Shilin was a little nervous. In the past, he would have been very annoyed by her, but now that Liu Xixi was pregnant with his son. If he wasn¡¯t careful, his son would be gone. He was still hoping that his son could help him establish himself in the Tan Family.


    Lan Yaxin was still in a daze and Tan Shilin couldn¡¯t resist the temptation, leaning over to hug her again.


    Liu Xixi was furious. She didn¡¯t know which vixen was seducing her man. Her newly established position was instantly taken over just like that. She had to find that woman. The position as the young madam of the Tan Family would definitely be hers.


    She asked Tan Shilin¡¯s assistant about the vixen that he was getting close to but the assistant couldn¡¯t recall Tan Shilin having a woman by his side at all. In his impression, he was quite dedicated, so he didn¡¯t have any clues for her.


    Liu Xixi had no choice but to stay in the house until he returned home. She waited until dawn, but there was still no sign of him.


    Tan Shilin and Lan Yaxin woke up early in the morning


    Lan Yaxin was surprised by what happened yesterday. When she saw herself lying with Tan Shilin without any clothes on, she knew what had happenedst night.


    She didn¡¯t dare to face such a matter. After all, she was still a child in her mother¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I will take responsibility.


    especially proactive. You took off all your clothes, and I had no choice but to rise to the challenge. Now, you can only listen to me and cooperate with me, so that you have a chance to take revenge.


    Of course, you can also choose to be my lover. I felt great yesterday too. Would you like to consider it?


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s business trip abroad will take half a month. In this half a month, you have to try your best to drag out the marriage with the fool in the neighboring city. If you marry that fool in half a month, you won¡¯t have any hope of revenge.


    When Mo Jinronges back, I will have a way to send you into his bed. As long as he doesn¡¯t mind what happened today, I¡¯m willing to share you with him.¡±


    Lan Yaxin suddenly felt dirty, even disgusted.


    ¡°You bastard! I¡¯m not going to cooperate with you, much less be your lover.¡±


    Lan Yaxin struggled out of bed, only to find her legs and entire body were sore. It could be seen what he did to her yesterday.


    ¡°Then you have no hope of revenge. Pretend we haven¡¯t seen each other today.¡±


    Tan Shilin wore his clothes and was about to leave.


    Lan Yaxin thought that since things hade to this, she couldn¡¯t just give herself away for nothing.


    ¡°Wait a minute, are you sure you can help me?¡±


    Lan Yaxin looked at him skeptically.


    ¡°Who else can you trust other than me? Like I said, I don¡¯t mind as long as he doesn¡¯t mind,¡± Tan Shilin said.


    ¡°Disgusting!¡±


    Lan Yaxin couldn¡¯t stand the way he was behaving and couldn¡¯t stand the way he was unting his prowess in front of her.


    ¡°Yaxin, what do you think this is?¡± Tan Shilin held his phone and showed her some photos.


    Lan Yaxin became agitated. She didn¡¯t expect him to take nude photos of her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, I will send these naked photos of you to your mom. If that fool from the Zou Family finds out that his fianc¨¦e is such a person, do you think he will still want you? The Zou Family isn¡¯t the only one that doesn¡¯t want you, the Mo Family will despise you as well and your biological mother will despise you as well.¡±


    ¡°What a bastard! I won¡¯t marry a fool. So you¡¯d better keep it a secret.¡±


    Lan Yaxin swung herself around and left.


    The humiliation and disgust in her heart surged. She must have had a stroke yesterday for something like that to happen between her and that man.


    When Tan Shilin returned home, he saw Liu Xixi looking at him angrily. ¡°Where did you go yesterday? I waited the entire night for you, but you didn¡¯te back. Were you going to tell me that you were workingte into the night so you didn¡¯te back?¡±


    ¡°I was really working overtime yesterday. It was toote at night after I finished and I thought I would be disturbing you, so I stayed outside for the night. Honey, did you wait the entire night for me? It¡¯s not good for you, the baby will be upset.¡±


    Liu Xixi was sick of Tan Shilin bringing up his child with every word and showing that he didn¡¯t care about her at all.


    ¡°I heard a woman¡¯s voice yesterday. Don¡¯t try to deny it, I heard it clearly. Who is that vixen? How long have you known each other? What were you doing back then? Were you with that womanst night?¡±


    Tan Shilin was really annoyed by this woman. Her nagging was like a buzzing fly in his ear, annoying him.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t with a woman yesterday, you heard wrongly. That was someone else¡¯s voice when I went out to eat yesterday. I only love you, my wife.¡±


    Liu Xixi didn¡¯t believe his nonsense and started to smell his suit.


    She suddenly found a long strand of hair on his suit, along with the scent of perfume.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me, this long hair isn¡¯t mine. You really do have a mistress.¡±

 Chapter 416 - He Lost

    <h4>Chapter 416 He Lost</h4>


    Tan Shilin avoided eye contact. He didn¡¯t dare to admit what happenedst night, so he could only smooth things over with a smile.


    ¡°Sweetheart, perhaps someone identally touched me. I really don¡¯t know, it might have been an ident.¡±


    Liu Xixi knew that he wasn¡¯t reliable, but he could do whatever he wanted once she became the young madam of the Tan family!


    ¡°Tan Shilin, you liar!¡±


    Liu Xixi turned to leave but was stopped by Tan Shilin.


    ¡°Xixi, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Why do you care? Since you don¡¯t want the child, I¡¯ll tell the Old Master that you don¡¯t want his grandchildren!¡±


    Liu Xixi cried.


    ¡°Shut up! Liu Xixi, I have treated you right! I can give you anything, but I can¡¯t promise you anything. You can spend my money however you want, but I just can¡¯t be loyal to


    you.¡±


    Tan Shilin¡¯s rubbish words made Liu Xixi ufortable.


    ¡°Shameless! How could you say such things Tan Shilin? Let me warn you, you¡¯d better get rid of all your love debts. As long as I be the young madam of the Tan Family, whatever you do will have nothing to do with me. But during this period of time, you¡¯d better behave yourself!¡±


    Liu Xixi was a public figure and if her husband cheated on her, it would definitely be big news. She couldn¡¯t afford to be embarrassed!


    ¡°What are you guys arguing about?¡±


    Old Master Tan came out carrying a walking stick.


    ¡°Dad, I¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard everything. Shilin, can¡¯t you work harder? You already angered Xiaohui away and now, you have returned with another troublemaker. What exactly do you want? You don¡¯t even care about the Tan Family¡¯spany, how did I give birth to such a prodigal son?!¡± Old Master Tan cursed.


    ¡°Old Master, Shilin, he¡­¡±


    ¡°You shut up too! Why are you interrupting me when I¡¯m lecturing my son? Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re pregnant with the Tan Family¡¯s child. Don¡¯t forget that you are also a mistress. You squeezed Xiaohui away and used despicable means to seduce my son. He couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and took the bait. You seeded, but don¡¯t forget about


    me!¡±


    Old Master Tan stared at her with his eagle-like eyes.


    Liu Xixi pursed her lips in silence.


    ¡°Shilin, I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re doing outside, but you have to take into ount the Tan Family¡¯s business. Don¡¯t embarrass me!¡±


    Old Master Tan warned.


    Lan Yaxin returned home after a night and Xu Yanshan was furious.


    ¡°You brat, you went out and didn¡¯t dare toe back at night. Where were you the entire night?¡±


    She grabbed Lan Yaxin and interrogated her.


    ¡°You still care about me? Wasn¡¯t I just a money making tool? Are you afraid that you won¡¯t have a money making tool after I die?¡± Lan Yaxin said.


    Xu Yanshan was furious and anxious when she saw her daughter in such a state, so she pped her!


    p!


    ¡°Yanshan, you can¡¯t hit the child no matter what.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei hugged her granddaughter and scolded her.


    ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you see how spoiled she is? The marriage is about to seed, but she insisted on rejecting it and even dared to stay outte?¡±


    Xu Yanshan wanted to continue fighting, but was stopped by Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hit her! You can only ask her about it. My dear granddaughter, where were you the entire night? Who were you with? Where did you stay?¡± Zhao Xiumei asked carefully.


    Lan Yaxiny in Zhao Xiumei¡¯s arms and cried.


    ¡°You¡¯re still crying? Tell me, where did you gost night? Won¡¯t I be humiliated if the Zou Family finds out?¡± Xu Yanshan was furious. She picked up the broom casually, wanting to hit her.


    ¡°Why do you care? You don¡¯t care about me! I¡¯m better off dead!¡± Lan Yaxin retorted and returned to the room.


    ¡°Outrageous! I think you¡¯ve been influenced by Lan Anran. Come back!¡± Xu Yanshan refused to budge.


    ¡°Yanshan, no one can ept marrying such a person, let alone Yaxin. Can¡¯t you just let her ept it after some time?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei thought about it and felt aggrieved. It wasn¡¯t easy to meet a wealthy family, but he was a fool. Only a fool would ept a family such as them.


    The Lan family¡¯s reputation has been long gone.


    ¡°I¡¯m so angry. She was probably fooling around with a manst night. Look at her, no wonder she couldn¡¯t win against Lan Anran, she¡¯s useless!¡± Xu Yanshan cursed.


    <b>III</b>


    She regretted falling for Lan Tingyi and giving birth to this troublesome girl! ¡°Yanshan, let¡¯s dy the marriage. Yaxin can¡¯t get married like this, let¡¯s wait until she thinks it through,¡± Zhao Xiumei thought and said.


    ¡°Mom, I can wait, but the Zou Family can¡¯t. That old man is getting old and he won¡¯t live for long. If we don¡¯t let Yaxin give birth to a grandson for him while he is still alive, how can he be at ease to give all his assets to Yaxin?¡±


    Xu Yanshan thought about it and turned to shout at Lan Yaxin¡¯s door.


    ¡°You¡¯d better think this through. Who treats you well? You heartless thing!¡±


    Lan Yaxin hugged her head in the room and cried. The soreness in her body couldn¡¯tpare to the pain in her heart.


    Now, she could only listen to Tan Shilin. Besides, he had those photos, now she really had no way of getting close to Mo Jinrong.


    Since things hade to this, she couldn¡¯t give up.


    Just then, the school sent a message asking every intern to submit a document to prove their internship. She needed to prove that she was an intern at apany or a hospital and it was then that Lan Yaxin remembered that she hadn¡¯t gone to apany for her internship.


    She had no idea where to get proof, so she could only look for Tan Shilin.


    She sent Tan Shilin a message.


    ¡°I want to intern at yourpany. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone about our rtionship. I just want an internship certificate.¡±


    Tan Shilin had just gotten scolded and was in a much better mood after receiving this message.


    As the saying goes, one could enjoy the benefits from a favorable position. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to seed when she¡¯s close to him?


    He immediately sent her an invitation.


    ¡°Dear Yaxin, you are wee to mypany for your internship. I will give you the best position. Isn¡¯t the assistant for the general manager good?¡±


    Lan Yaxin agreed without another thought.


    Anyway, she could only make a Hail Mary effort now because she had been reduced to a state where she could be manipted at will by others.


    Lan Anran had already guessed Lan Yaxin¡¯s terrible condition but she felt that it wasn¡¯t enough.


    Compared to everything she did to her in her past life, this was nothing.


    But right now, she was in a very good mood, so good that words couldn¡¯t express it.


    The cosmetics she had developed had been handed over to Mo San and had been fully invested in, in the production phase. ording to insiders, the effects were excellent.


    Qiao Shen had somehow obtained this news. Although it hadn¡¯t been officially released, he was extremely nervous.


    His cosmetics were crazily popr on the Qin Family¡¯s market. He told himself that no one was better or outstanding than him, but he was still a little nervous.


    Hence, he got someone from the Mo Family to get him a bottle of Lan Anran¡¯s facial cream and started researching it.


    But after his research, he hadpletely lost his confidence. He discovered that Lan Anran¡¯s cosmetics consisted of ingredients that he had never seen before and were extremely daring on the dosage. He wouldn¡¯t dare toy his hands on those ingredients so easily, because even the best Chinese medicine would have conflicting effects.


    He was afraid that the side effects would cause adverse effects on the human body, so he was extremely strict with the usage. He had even deliberately reduced their dosage, which would affect the effects. From this point alone, he had lost.


    However, the specific results could only be determined after the market results were out, but he would be embarrassed if he said that he could beat Lan Anran.

 Chapter 417 - Shameless Methods

    <h4>Chapter 417 Shameless Methods</h4>


    The Qin Family.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t they say it would be foolproof? Did Lan Anran start making cosmetics?¡±


    Qiao Shen told Qin Hao the news.


    ¡°Boss Qin, I just wanted to challenge her and had no real intentions of going against her. I think I¡¯ve lost this challenge,¡± Qiao Shen said helplessly.


    ¡°You lost, but the results aren¡¯t out yet. Who knows who will win? Mr. Qiao, I admire your talent. Even if you lose, I would like to hire you as ourpany¡¯s special cosmetics research consultant. Your sry will be higher than when you were a university teacher,¡± Qin Hao said


    Qiao Shen shook his head.


    ¡°I just want to be a university teacher, I don¡¯t want to be your cosmetics consultant. I told you this because I wanted to exin my challenge.¡±


    Qiao Shen turned to leave after he finished speaking


    Qin Hao called out to him hurriedly.


    ¡°Mr. Qiao, since you don¡¯t want to be my cosmetics consultant, then I hope you can tell me Lan Anran¡¯s cosmetics research method. I know you definitely have them,¡± Qin Hao said.


    Qiao Shen shook his head. He knew that Qin Hao was famous for his cunningness and he probably wanted to tamper with her cosmetics.


    ¡°Sorry, Boss Qin, the Mo Family is rushing to produce the cosmetics so you will get it in two days like everyone else, there¡¯s no need to rush.¡±


    Qiao Shen left after saying that.


    Qin Hao sat on the sofa thoughtfully.


    ¡°Dad, the cosmetics market is already saturated with the Qin Family¡¯s products. If the new products developed by the Mo Family surpasses the Qin Family¡¯s, then the market we just snatched will definitely be snatched back by them,¡± Qin Tian said.


    ¡°Find a few people and give them some money. Once their cosmetics are on the market, tell them to buy it. After that, make a scene and post it online.¡± Qin Hao could only resort to this method. The Qin Family¡¯s cosmetics market could never be snatched away by others.


    Qin Tian was startled and he remained silent.


    ¡°Go ahead, what are you waiting for?¡±


    Qin Hao looked his son up and down, seemingly sensing his resistance.


    ¡°Dad, this is maliciouspetition. I think we can defeat the Mo Family through properpetition. There is no need to resort to such despicable means. I don¡¯t want them to look down on me.¡±


    Qin Tian had a hunch that such unfairpetition shouldn¡¯t appear in the Qin Family¡¯spany.


    ¡°Shameless methods? I¡¯ve been doing this since I was young and nothing has happened. This is how the Qin Family developed. We worked hard to steal the market, so how can it be snatched away by them? Do you not want them to look down on you, or do you not want Lan Anran to look down on you?¡±


    Qin Hao stood up and looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just don¡¯t think this kind of maliciouspetition is suitable for this society. It was alright in the past, but now, the market is too strict. If anything goes wrong, everyone will know. I don¡¯t want the Qin Family to be implicated. How are we going to lead the team if thepany finds out?¡± Qin Tian retorted.


    ¡°Are you still my son? Since thepany was founded, I have done many things like this. Your living expenses, your school fees, and your house that you¡¯re living in was earned by maliciouspetition. I didn¡¯t see you saying anything back then.


    Now you don¡¯t want to agree? Let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about it. In business, one has to be ruthless. How can I leave thepany to you if you continue to hesitate and cower?¡± Qin Hao said furiously.


    ¡°Dad, if Brother doesn¡¯t agree, I agree. I can pay to get people to do it,¡± Qin Xue came in and said.


    ¡°Xiaoxue, what are you doing here? Hurry back. You can¡¯t interfere with the business.¡± Qin Tian didn¡¯t want his sister to be involved in such matters.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I interfere? I¡¯ve been listening at the door for a long time. I think Dad is right. This is how business is done. How can you aplish great things with your hesitation?¡±


    Qin Xue had indeed been listening at the door for a long time. Her desire for revenge was too strong.


    It was Lan Anran who made her theughingstock of the entire inte, making her a backdrop to her!


    ¡°This is my good daughter, unlike your brother, who is always hesitant in everything he does. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Let your brother have a good look at what the nature of a true member of the Qin Family should be,¡± Qin Hao said.


    His son was worse than his daughter.


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t drag Xue¡¯er into this. Xue¡¯er, I understand your desire for revenge, but you can¡¯t do this.¡±


    Qin Tian, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t allow his sister to be agitated after the surgery. If she got involved, no one could save her if anything happened.


    ¡°I call the shots in this matter. If you don¡¯t want to be my son, from now on, you are no longer a member of the Qin Family,¡± Qin Hao said furiously.


    ¡°Brother, listen to Dad, he¡¯s always right,¡± Qin Xue said.


    After Mo Jinrong left, Mo Shengli dominated thepany.


    Because Lan Anran didn¡¯te to thepany often, Mo Shengli was in charge of everything. After all, he had gotten the deeds fromst time and now that Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t around, he could make any decisions he wanted.


    Hence, he took the finance department¡¯s form that was used to request money from the finance department and signed it.


    The head of the finance department was a middle-aged man. He wore sses and looked very shrewd. He took Mo Shengli¡¯s list and the numbers on it surprised him.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Mo, I can¡¯t approve this deal or give you the money.¡±


    The man smiled.


    Mo Shengli¡¯s expression changed, thinking that he was looking down on him.


    ¡°What do you mean? Can¡¯t you see that it¡¯s Jinrong¡¯s seal on it? I am his uncle. He is on a business trip, so are you saying that I can¡¯t make the decision for the Mo Family? Are you looking down on me? I am also the master of the Mo Family,¡± Mo Shengli said furiously.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, that¡¯s not what I meant. This sum is toorge. Did we lose thepany¡¯s seal? How did you get it? Boss Mo isn¡¯t here, so I can¡¯t approve it for you. I¡¯ll be held responsible if anything goes wrong.¡± The man refused.


    Mo Shengli was furious and his face turned green. Wasn¡¯t he saying that he had stolen the seal and was greedy for thepany¡¯s money?


    ¡°What do you mean? Do you still want to work? Let me tell you, I¡¯m his uncle and this is mypany. Can¡¯t I even take out a little bit of money? This is what Jinrong promised me. Are you suspecting that I stole the seal or are you suspecting that I secretly carved out a fake seal?


    If you don¡¯t want to work anymore, leave now. Isn¡¯t it just some money? Do you have to make so many excuses? It¡¯s not even your money,¡± Mo Shengli said furiously.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, you can¡¯t say that. I¡¯ll call Miss Lan since you want to take the money. If she agrees to let you take the money, I¡¯ll approve it for you.¡± The man smiled.


    Mo Shengli was even more furious. He was using Lan Anran to threaten him?

 Chapter 418 - Fake Seal?

    <h4>Chapter 418 Fake Seal?</h4>


    Forget it, Lan Anran was on his side and would probably agree, so he didn¡¯t stop him.


    Lan Anran had left her phone number with all the important departments in thepany, afraid that Mo Shengli would take the opportunity to do something bad.


    The call connected and the man told Lan Anran everything that had happened in the finance department.


    Lan Anran knew that he was restless, so she told them she would be over soon.


    ¡°You¡¯re dead. Either you leave today or I leave. I think you don¡¯t want to work anymore.¡± Mo Shengli was furious.


    The man didn¡¯t take it to heart. After all, everyone in thepany knew that Mo Shengli didn¡¯t have any authority. Since Mo Jinrong was the one who hired him, then it will be Mo Jinrong who will fire him.


    He nced at Mo Shengli¡¯s seal. It was well-defined and looked authentic, but on a closer look, it seemed wed.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, I followed thepany¡¯s rules for today¡¯s incident. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to keep my job. Boss Mo said before that unless he approves the project personally, projects that are more than fifty million have to be approved by him.


    Your amount is too high, I can¡¯t make the decision myself, please forgive me.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you challenge me? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m his uncle? I¡¯m in charge of finance, and you are the finance director. I think you should just resign and leave. Let me make this clear, this is mypany, the Mo Family¡¯s. I only wanted to take out some money, but you weren¡¯t willing? Do you really think you are so important?


    Who do you think you are without the Mo Family¡¯s support? Isn¡¯t your sry paid by me? You insolent fellow.¡± Mo Shengli was still nagging.


    The man had a smile on his face, but he was cursing internally.


    He had so many employees watching him, he couldn¡¯t ept it.


    If this went on, how was he going to take care of his employees?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to do? What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a situation like this before?¡±


    The man vented his frustrations on his employees. They lowered their heads and no one dared to speak.


    After more than ten minutes, Lan Anran reached.


    After she went up, the finance department was silent and Mo Shengli¡¯s cursing echoed in the air.


    ¡°What made you so angry?¡±


    Lan Anran strode over with a smile.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re finally here. Look at the person you¡¯ve recruited. I can¡¯t do my job anymore. I¡¯m in charge of the finance department and I just want to approve a project with some money. This person is so troublesome. He couldn¡¯t approve the project because he was using me of using a fake seal one moment, then he used me of taking out so much money the next moment.


    I am Jinrong¡¯s uncle, and the entire Mo Family is mine. I have a share in thepany. Why can¡¯t he approve it?


    I just want two billion, is that a lot of money? It¡¯s considered a lot for poor people like them. It doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t approve it, what right does he have to use me of using a fake seal?¡±


    Mo Shengli was pale with anger.


    ¡°Young Madam! I didn¡¯t say that. Mr. Mo, how could you use someone like that? When did I say that you were using a fake seal?¡± the man said furiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I think you¡¯re saying. If you say that my stamp is fake, doesn¡¯t that mean that I have a fake seal?¡±


    Mo Shengli was furious.


    He was determined to get the money and fire this man.


    ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. Uncle, shall I have a look at your list?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    There was indeed Mo Jinrong¡¯s stamp on the list, which must have been in the envelope fromst time.


    She widened her eyes. This person really wanted to extort two billion.


    She smiled.


    ¡°Uncle, to tell you the truth, you can¡¯t take this two billion out. Not to mention that your stamp has problem, even the ount doesn¡¯t have so much money.¡± Mo Shengli smiled disdainfully.


    The Mo Corporation was one of the biggestpanies in the world, but they didn¡¯t even have two billion yuan in their ount?


    ¡°Lan Anran, did Mo Jinrong take your brain with him? The Mo Corporation is one of the top enterprises in the world, how could it not have two billion yuan? Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t want to approve this? Do you despise me too? Have you never thought of me as your uncle?¡±


    Mo Shengli questioned her, threatening to reveal Lan Anran¡¯s identity if he wasn¡¯t allowed to advance with his gaze.


    Lan Anran continued to smile as though she didn¡¯t see his look.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, you are Jinrong¡¯s biological uncle, how can I not treat you as family? It¡¯s just that there isn¡¯t so much money in the ount. Also, I would like to ask, where did you get your seal? The Mo Corporation was robbedst time and we haven¡¯t found the seal yet.


    Jinrong had already made an application to the Trade and Commerce Bureau. Even if I approve the amount, the stamp would lose its effect. Or did Uncle have the seal all along?¡± Lan Anran questioned.


    ¡°Lan Anran! Are you crazy? How could I have that seal? Are you still suspecting that I stole it? Jinrong isn¡¯t around and you¡¯re bullying me like this? I know you despise me. I just don¡¯t understand why Mom likes you so much?


    I couldn¡¯t even take out two billion, and you¡¯re telling me that thepany doesn¡¯t have that much money? Just tell me straight if you don¡¯t want to give it to me, there¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.¡±


    Mo Shengli looked at the finance director behind him and continued speaking. ¡°You would rather support an outsider than your uncle. Have you forgotten your promise with


    me?!


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m afraid you have forgotten our agreement too. We agreed that I would take good care of you at thepany and help you manage thepany¡¯s matters, but I didn¡¯t say that you could overstep authority. You should talk to Jinrong about this since you want to take out two billion yuan. Although it isn¡¯t a loss to thepany, thepany is really pressed for money. All the money in thepany has been used for other projects. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the ounts,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Check the ounts?


    Mo Shengli was suddenly startled and he spoke to the man behind him.


    ¡°I want to check the ounts and see if thepany has two billion yuan.¡±


    The man and Lan Anran looked at each other and opened the ounts.


    As expected, the ounts didn¡¯t even have two billion yuan. He nced at Lan Anran.


    Did the money that he asked her to transfer leave so easily?


    Mo Shengli couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    ¡°Uncle, did you see that? Thepany really doesn¡¯t have two billion yuan. I wonder what you were going to use it for?¡± Lan Anran pretended not to know and asked.

 Chapter 419 - Meeting Between Rivals

    <h4>Chapter 419 Meeting Between Rivals</h4>


    ¡°I just invested in a project. Coincidentally, the stock market wasn¡¯t doing well recently and I had to pay a lot of money. That was why I wanted to promote my stocks. Who knew that this person wouldn¡¯t appreciate my kindness and dare to look down on me? He¡¯s too much,¡± Mo Shengli said furiously.


    ¡°Manager Cai, no matter what, he is a member of the Mo Family and can be considered your superior. You can¡¯t disrespect him.¡± Lan Anran criticized the finance director.


    ¡°Young Madam, I didn¡¯t.¡± The man exined.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve criticized him, but what he¡¯s saying is the truth. You definitely can¡¯t use thepany¡¯s money for personal use, but this isn¡¯t something I can decide. You¡¯ll have to wait for Jinrong toe back,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Mo Shengli watched as he was defeated and started to threaten Lan Anran.


    ¡°Lan Anran, you really think too highly of yourself. Have you forgotten about our¡­¡± ¡°Uncle! This is thepany, not a ce for you to quarrel. Let¡¯s talk in private.¡±


    Lan Anran turned to leave and she was followed by Mo Shengli.


    The two of them arrived at a deserted ce and started to talk about private matters.


    ¡°Lan Anran, are you crazy? How dare you stop me from getting money from thepany? I¡¯m still a boss in front of those people, and your actions have embarrassed me. Have you forgotten that I have your secrets? Mo Shengli said furiously.


    ¡°Uncle! Don¡¯t be angry! You wanted to take the money from thepany so tantly. If Jinrong finds out, I won¡¯t be able to exin myself. If you want the money, I can transfer it to you from another ce, but you can¡¯t drag me down so tantly.


    If you really want the Mo Family¡¯s money, be smart. Everyone in thepany knows your identity. If any rumors spreads to Jinrong¡¯s ears, it won¡¯t look good.¡±


    Lan Anran was furious.


    ¡°You dare to threaten me now? I don¡¯t think you want your secrets anymore. In that case, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡±


    Mo Shengli took out his phone, prepared to share her secret.


    ¡°Uncle, you have to think this through. This isn¡¯t a smart move and you will definitely pay the price. When the timees, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. I will definitely help you, you don¡¯t have to be so anxious.¡± Lan Anran threatened.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trust you again. Don¡¯t disappoint me, transfer the money to my card as soon as possible, or you¡¯ll suffer.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t take Mo Shengli¡¯s threat to heart, but she still nodded pretentiously.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t a small sum. You have to give me some time, right?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Mo Shengli snorted and turned to leave.


    ¡°Manager Cai, I¡¯m sorry for troubling you today. I¡¯ll leave this ount with you. If hees to make a fuss again, show him this ount and I¡¯ll double your sry topensate for the losses you suffered today,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Thank you, Young Madam!


    Manager Cai bowed to express his gratitude. Lan Anran sat in Mo Jinrong¡¯s office. Since Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t around, she would temporarily take over.


    She had just flipped open a contract when there was a knock on the office door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    A long-haired woman walked in with a lollipop in her mouth, wearing a short skirt and high heels.


    The two women looked at each other, sensing a trace of hostility.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lan Anran was the first to ask.


    The woman didn¡¯t reply and continued to chew her lollipop. She eyed Lan Anran and unceremoniously sat on the sofa, crossing her legs as she examined her.


    ¡°Are you Mo Jinrong¡¯s wife, Lan Anran?¡± she asked provocatively.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Lan Anran sized her up as well. She was dressed in designer clothes, had a cool and handsome hairstyle, wore a ne and had a ring on her finger. Each item was very expensive. She seemed to be a little wealthy woman.


    ¡°I¡¯m Chen Xiao! Nice to meet you! I wonder if Jinrong mentioned me to you? I just came to find him a few days ago. I can be considered his savior and he helped me find a hotel. I¡¯ve been staying there the past few days. Did he not tell you?¡±


    Chen Xiao radiated confidence from head to toe and Lan Anran didn¡¯t lose to her at all.


    She smiled disdainfully.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Chen Xiao? Jinrong mentioned you to me, but he didn¡¯t say anything about Miss Chen¡¯s appearance.¡±


    Chen Xiao knew that there was a deeper meaning in her words.


    ¡°What do you mean? What do I look like? Miss Lan, aren¡¯t your words too hurtful?¡± Chen Xiao asked harshly.


    ¡°Miss Chen, don¡¯t be angry! Jinrong described you as vulgar and in-looking. Now that I look at you, you don¡¯t seem like the type Jinrong described, but you have the temperament of a rich youngdy.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled deliberately.


    ¡°Is that how Jinrong described me? You have good taste. My father is a banker, you should be grateful that I saved Jinrong. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have married him today,¡± Chen Xiao said.


    The more Lan Anran looked at her, the more she disliked her. If she was just Mo Jinrong¡¯s savior, she could treat her kindly, but she didn¡¯t expect his savior to be so arrogant. Since it was like this, then there was no need for her to be polite.


    The most infuriating thing was that Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t tell her about it.


    Did he have a guilty conscience?


    ¡°Of course I should be the most grateful to you, Miss Chen. When he first told me about it, I wanted toe over to express my gratitude. However, I didn¡¯t expect you toe knocking on my door. Jinrong isn¡¯t around today, or else I would have treated you to a meal,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s alright today. There¡¯s nothing wrong with two people eating. If you want, I¡¯m willing to apany you.¡± Chen Xiao continued to chew her lollipop.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened.


    ¡°Anran, I heard that you were here, I¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she saw the woman on the sofa, who didn¡¯t seem very approachable.


    ¡°You have a guest, I¡¯lle backter.¡± Qiu Cha smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Ms. Chen just so happens to want to have lunch with me. It¡¯s almost noon, why don¡¯t we all have lunch?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Who is this person? She barged in so suddenly, doesn¡¯t she know barging in without knocking is rude? Doesn¡¯t she know that this is the president¡¯s office? Shouldn¡¯t she greet us? Are the people from the Mo Corporation so disrespectful?¡±


    Although Chen Xiao spoke with a smile, her tone wasn¡¯t kind at all.


    ¡°She is my best friend and the chief designer of thispany, Qiu Cha. Jinrong specially hired her from abroad with a high sry. Is she not worthy to have a meal with Miss Chen?¡± Lan Anran smiled and asked.

 Chapter 420 - Suffering Because You Want Face

    <h4>Chapter 420 Suffering Because You Want Face</h4>


    Qiu Cha wanted nothing more than to rip that woman apart. This woman was too much. If it weren¡¯t for Lan Anran, she would have rushed up and pped her.


    ¡°Qiu Cha? So you¡¯re Qiu Cha. I especially like your works. Ever since you became famous, I have been chasing after your works. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t get any of them each time. I only managed to get one from the Deep Girl Series. That dress was especially beautiful and I still have it in my closet, as I¡¯m unwilling to wear it.


    Can you give me a few pieces for free? I don¡¯t mind if it isn¡¯t free; can I get you to customize a few pieces?¡±


    Chen Xiao¡¯s expression immediately changed as she stood up with a smile.


    When she heard that she was a fan, Qiu Cha found it hard to ept. The Deep Girl series was her most satisfactory work, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be bought by this woman. It was such a shame, but she straightened her back at the thought.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m currently employed by someone else and have signed a contract. All my works will be dedicated to the Mo Corporation and I can¡¯t take on private work alone. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to fulfill your wish,¡± Qiu Cha


    said.


    Hearing this, Chen Xiao¡¯s expression dimmed, feeling a little disappointed, but her smile quickly came back.


    ¡°If you really can¡¯t, just say that you made it for yourself and give it to me. Don¡¯t worry, I have money and my dad is president of a bank, how can I not have money?¡± Chen Xiao said.


    ¡°Miss Chen, since your father is the president of a bank, why did you leave him ande out alone?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to tell you. If Jinrong mentioned me to you, he would have told you why I came out.¡± Chen Xiao stood up with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I know a Chinese restaurant that is newly opened nearby. Why don¡¯t we try it together? I¡¯ve been abroad for a long time and I haven¡¯t had Chinese food in a long time,¡± Chen Xiao said.


    Lan Anran and Qiu Cha looked at each other and walked out.


    The three of them arrived at a Chinese restaurant and attracted a lot of attention the moment they entered.


    Chen Xiao was very confident. Thinking that everyone was looking at her, so she smiled at everyone.


    Lan Anran and Qiu Cha seemed to have received a lot of attention.


    ¡°Anran, are these people looking at you? I can¡¯t believe that you can still attract so much attention even though you¡¯re already a married woman.¡± Qiu Cha quipped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me, can¡¯t you see that someone in front is gloating?¡± Lan Anran pointed to Chen Xiao and said.


    ¡°Some people like to be arrogant,¡± Qiu Cha muttered.


    The three of them found a table and sat down, casually picking up the menu.


    Chen Xiao looked at the price and felt a little scared.


    Her father was the president of a bank, but because she had escaped, her father had frozen her money and she didn¡¯t have much money on hand. She chose this Chinese restaurant because she thought Chinese food was cheap. She didn¡¯t expect it to be so expensive, even a pot of tea cost more than three hundred yuan.


    Lan Anran saw through her thoughts and smiled.


    ¡°Miss Chen, is it too expensive? But surely the president of a bank¡¯s daughter can afford the food here?¡±


    Chen Xiao looked troubled, but she gritted her teeth and persisted.


    ¡°Who said I can¡¯t afford the food here? It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like the food here. Order whatever you want, it¡¯s my treat.¡±


    She was a prestigious youngdy, how could she endure such a humiliation?


    ¡°Then, Miss Chen, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    Qiu Cha took the menu and ordered three dishes on each page. Chen Xiao looked at her and felt her heart ache, but she couldn¡¯t stop her.


    ¡°Miss Qiu, you ordered so much, can you finish it?¡± Chen Xiao smiled wryly.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t finish it, I can take it away and give it to my colleagues. Anyway, Miss Chen is rich, right?¡± Qiu Cha said.


    ¡°Get me another mango pudding, the most expensive pizza, three cups of coffee, and two pieces of ck forest cake.¡±


    Lan Anran saw that Chen Xiao¡¯s face had darkened. She estimated that the meal would cost three to four thousand yuan, but since the other party said that she was the daughter of the president of a bank, she definitely could afford it.


    ¡°Qiu Cha, Miss Chen is Jinrong¡¯s savior,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Really? In that case, I¡¯ll have to thank you today. I ordered so many dishes as a form of repayment for saving his life. If it weren¡¯t for you, Anran wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet Jinrong,¡± Qiu Cha said.


    Chen Xiao nodded slightly, still thinking about what to doter.


    She only had about a thousand yuan in her pocket, so how could she havee up with three to four thousand yuan?


    She had never felt frustrated about money before, but now, she knew the troubles one had without money.


    Chen Xiao lowered her head and kept scrolling through her phone, wanting to borrow some money from her rich friends.


    But those people were distancing themselves from her as if they were running for their lives. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t have money, it was just that their parents were strict and they didn¡¯t want to lend money.


    She didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself in front of these two women, so she had to force herself to finish the meal.


    ¡°Miss Lan, are you and Jinrong married because of love? From what I know, Jinrong never gets close to women and he almost died three years ago. I specifically asked around and found out that you and Jinrong are engaged in an arranged marriage. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a marriage and I think it¡¯s a little childish,¡± Chen Xiao said.


    ¡°Coincidentally, we didn¡¯t reject each other because of the engagement made by our parents. On the contrary, we became even more loving. Jinrong even told me that we are going for a trip after hees back from his business trip. It seems like we¡¯re going to a foreign resort ind. I¡¯m really looking forward to it,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Chen Xiao kept pinching her fingers. This woman was too wicked, she couldn¡¯t understand why Mo Jinrong would like her.


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯m so envious of you for having a good husband, unlike me who is still single,¡± Qiu Cha said.


    ¡°Qiu Cha, I heard that you and Zhao Han¡­¡±


    ¡°We are just good friends. He tried very hard to pursue me, but I didn¡¯t agree. You know that I¡¯m celibate[1], so how could I ept his request? I can eat and drink alone, so why should I suffer the frustrations from another person when I get into a rtionship?


    I can¡¯tpare to you, who has such a good husband. I think it¡¯s better to live alone,¡± Qiu Cha said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, my rtionship with Jinrong isn¡¯t something others can achieve. Don¡¯t you agree, Miss Chen?¡± Lan Anran deliberately talked to her.


    She saw that Chen Xiao was here to challenge her, so why should she be polite?


    ¡°I envy you, but I¡¯m in trouble now. Jinrong took me in and let me stay in a hotel, but a hotel isn¡¯t asfortable as a house. I just wanted Jinrong to make room for me in his house today. I prefer the feeling of having a home, it¡¯s too cold in a hotel.¡± Chen Xiao spoke deliberately.


    [1] This is where you choose not to get married or have sex. Abstinent is only when you choose not to have sex.

 Chapter 421 - Chased By Black Shirted Men

    <h4>Chapter 421 Chased By ck Shirted Men</h4>


    She didn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t anger this


    woman.


    ¡°You saved Jinrong¡¯s life. Logically speaking, you can stay at his house, but the house is being renovated currently. Jinrong and I haven¡¯t renovated our new house since we got married. If you really want to have a home, I can send you to Jinrong¡¯s grandma¡¯s house.


    Grandma is old and needs someone to keep herpany. Coincidentally, Uncle is also at home. You can move in, talk to them, and tell them about your background and the past. After all, you are Jinrong¡¯s benefactor, so I¡¯m sure Old Mrs. Mo will take care of you and let you stay.¡±


    She wanted to stay in Mo Jinrong¡¯s house, so why would she go to Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s house?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Since it¡¯s a bridal house, I can help you try it out first. I won¡¯t ept the experience fee,¡± Chen Xiao said.


    ¡°How could you think of that? Some people are as shameless as toads that want to eat swan meat, and are pigs that dig up cabbages,¡± Qiu Cha stared at the dishes on the table and said.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind. I was talking about the frog and pork cabbage meat. I guess this is the designer¡¯s upational disease? I don¡¯t mean it about anyone, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Qiu Cha nced at Chen Xiao as she spoke.


    Although Chen Xiao¡¯s face was grim, she still squeezed out a smile.


    ¡°The swan is still a swan after all. Even a wild duck can¡¯t impersonate it for a lifetime,¡± Chen Xiao said.


    She looked out the window and saw a group of familiar faces walking towards her.


    Thinking that this was a chance to escape, Chen Xiao picked up her bag, stood up, and spoke to the two of them.


    ¡°Sorry, this is my treat. I have to go now, as I have something going on. There are people chasing me outside, but don¡¯t tell them where I went. I owe you one for today, so we can talk about itter.¡±


    After Chen Xiao left, the men in ck walked over in swarms.


    ¡°Anran, what exactly happened?¡±


    Qiu Cha looked at the men in ck with fear.


    ¡°The banker¡¯s daughter must have run away and is about to be taken back by her father.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke calmly.


    A few men in ck wore sunsses and entered the restaurant,ing over to Lan Anran.


    ¡°Where is the person who was sitting opposite you?¡±


    The leader was tall and burly, his voice deep and rich as though he had practiced speaking this way for many years.


    ¡°She went back to the hotel first. You can check which hotel she is staying in.¡±


    ere


    Lan Anran was calm and didn¡¯t seem panicked at all. The others in the hotel were frightened; they had never seen so many people in ck suits, who formed groups and looked like they were from the underworld.


    At this moment, the manager hurried over, thinking that there was a robbery.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, they aren¡¯t here to rob us. You saw it, you will cause a panic here, so you guys should leave.¡±


    Lan Anran persuaded.


    The men nced around and left in groups again.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re so smart, weren¡¯t you scared? That man¡¯s chest muscles are so muscr,¡± Qiu Cha muttered.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Zhao Han will be jealous?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Qiu Cha took a sip of coffee and almost spat it out.


    ¡°How many times have I told you? We aren¡¯t together, we¡¯re just friends. It¡¯s my business who I want topliment. Why should he be jealous?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, Zhao Han chased you for so long, but you weren¡¯t moved at all.¡±


    She didn¡¯t think Zhao Han was a promiscuous person, how could any woman be unmoved by such a pursuit?


    ¡°Of course I am, but a person like me doesn¡¯t have parents and is poor to the point of only having money. Ick love and it wouldn¡¯t be right to rely on a man to give me a sense of security. Money gives me a better sense of security. The main reason is that I¡¯m not prepared yet. I¡¯ll think about it when I can ept him.¡±


    en


    Qiu Cha really had no intention of getting married or being in a rtionship. She had been alone since she was a child, eating from hundreds of families¡¯ homes. Later, she studied abroad alone and hadn¡¯t had a sense of security since she was a very young child. What reason did she have to expect someone else to give her a sense of security?


    as


    omeone


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I believe in Zhao Han anyways.¡± Lan Anran spoke.


    She thought that Zhao Han looked reliable, but she hadn¡¯t interacted much with him and couldn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°Can we stop talking about men? Tell me about yourtest products. Don¡¯t you know that your products have immediately caused a stir and are being sold online? Your products have been spected to be a few hundred yuan a box, but the demand is still increasing.


    Is there anything left? I didn¡¯t manage to get a single bottle,¡± Qiu Cha asked.


    ¡°If you want a bottle, I can make one for you. It contains the pure essence of nts without any additives,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said. ¡°Alright, what should we do about these dishes? We can¡¯t finish them anyways.¡±


    Qiu Cha looked down at the table full of food, a little worried.


    ¡°Try to eat as much as you can. If you can¡¯t finish it, we can just pack it up. Anyway, it¡¯s paid for, so we can¡¯t waste it, right?¡±


    Lan Anran and Qiu Cha ate before packing up the dishes and taking them back to thepany to share with the employees.


    Because of the incidentst time, Xu Yanshan restricted Lan Yaxin¡¯s movements, afraid that she would do something overboard.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re going overboard. You can¡¯t stop me from leaving the house.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s summer vacation, what exactly are you going to do?¡±


    Xu Yanshan stood at the door like a guardian angel.


    ¡°The school asked me to hand in an internship certificate. I don¡¯t even have a job now, but I still have to go to work and hand in my certificate.¡±


    Lan Yaxin carried her bag and hurried out. It was her first day of work today.


    ¡°Yanshan, your actions will backfire and Yaxin will be even more rebellious.¡±


    ven


    Zhao Xiumei had taken care of two children before. She loved her granddaughter the most and couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer even the slightest grievance. She had no choice but to say something now.


    ¡°Mom, how are we going to have a good life if she doesn¡¯t agree to the Zou Family¡¯s marriage?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was afraid that Lan Yaxin wouldn¡¯te back after leaving.


    ¡°I believe in my granddaughter, she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Let her go. The marriage can¡¯t be rushed. You¡¯ll have to wait for Yaxin to think it through.¡±


    Xu Yanshan agreed. If that brat didn¡¯t agree, there was no use in forcing her.


    ¡°You brat, be careful and think about this more. Don¡¯t fool around with other men.¡±


    Lan Yaxin left the house without turning back.


    ¡°Yanshan, you¡¯re being too impatient. Haste makes waste. Isn¡¯t it good for your daughter to stay by your side for a while longer? Why do you keep insisting on marrying her off in such a hurry? Who would be willing to marry a fool? Aren¡¯t you going to make her reconsider?


    Tingyi isn¡¯t out yet, but we still have time. Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei wanted her granddaughter to stay by her side for a while longer, unlike Xu Yanshan, who was anxious to see her gone.

 Chapter 422 - Joining the Tan Corporation

    <h4>Chapter 422 Joining the Tan Corporation</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m really anxious. If the Zou Family suddenly goes back on their word, the marriage will be ruined. I don¡¯t think that old man is kind either. He is rich and doesn¡¯tck marriage prospects. I don¡¯t know what this girl is thinking, but she is so obsessed with obtaining a good marriage and yet, she doesn¡¯t agree to this one.¡± Xu Yanshan cursed.


    Zhao Xiumei, who was standing at the side, didn¡¯t speak. She had spoiled her granddaughter since she was a child and it would be difficult for her to ept the marriage.


    Tan Shilin was sitting in his office, hugging his female secretary.


    ¡°Boss! I heard that you recruited a newbie. What position do you want her in?¡± the female secretary, Jiang Mei, said as she hugged his neck.


    She had long heard that thepany had recruited a new female colleague who was personally recruited by Tan Shilin. Presumably, it was a female. She knew that this old fox was dishonest. He was too greedy.


    ¡°The same position as you. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t bully her when shees.¡±


    The moment Tan Shilin finished speaking, Jiang Mei was displeased.


    He only needs one female secretary, and that is her, why did he need another one?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that I¡¯m here? Why do you need to transfer her over? Can¡¯t I handle the work here alone? Why don¡¯t you transfer her to another department? Do you want to rob the cradle? Why are you still unwilling to give


    up?¡±


    Jiang Mei forced a smile. She could tell that this old thing wasn¡¯t honest at all.


    ¡°What are you talking about? This person is very important. You don¡¯t have to care about why I transferred her over. Just do your own thing and go back to work.¡±


    Tan Shilin didn¡¯t have the mood to look at her old face anymore.


    Jiang Mei had been by his side for many years and he was sick of her. Couldn¡¯t he get a new


    girl?


    ¡°Boss! You¡¯re just trying to get rid of me after I¡¯ve outlived my usefulness. I heard that there is already a female celebrity in your family, and you gave her such an expensive bag which you sent to herpany,¡± Jiang Mei said enviously.


    Tan Shilin looked up at her and asked, ¡°Did you follow me or did you investigate me?¡±


    ¡°Boss! I wouldn¡¯t dare! It¡¯s just that I have a friend who works in the managementpany. She told me that you sent a lot of branded bags and 999 roses there. She is the envy of everyone,¡± Jiang Mei said.


    ¡°What do you know? Go back and do your work, don¡¯t mind my business.¡±


    Tan Shilin chased Jiang Mei away, full of anticipation for Lan Yaxin.


    Suddenly, his internal phone rang and the front desk informed him that Lan Yaxin wasing to work.


    Tan Shilin invited Lan Yaxin over happily.


    Jiang Mei heard everything from the side. She knew that this old man didn¡¯t have good intentions, but Lan Yaxin definitely wasn¡¯t a good person either. She was still too young to steal her man.


    Lan Yaxin was led by the front desk receptionist to Tan Shilin¡¯s office.


    ¡°Boss, she¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°You may leave, I have something to tell Miss Lan.¡±


    Tan Shilin chased away the front desk and Jiang Mei, leaving the two of them in the room alone to talk.


    ¡°Miss Lan, long time no see. Please have a seat.¡±


    Tan Shilin politely invited Lan Yaxin to sit, but his eyes were darting around.


    ¡°I wonder what I¡¯m going to do specifically. Can you give me an internship certificate?¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke directly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get the HR Department to give you an internship certificate. As long as you listen to me obediently, I guarantee you won¡¯t have to worry about food or clothing. You will be my assistant. The person who just left is Jiang Mei. You are my assistant just like her. From now on, the two of you will work together.¡±


    Tan Shilin ced his hand on her thigh dishonestly.


    Lan Yaxin stepped to the side.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to work, I hope you will show some respect. Also, how are you going to put me on Mo Jinrong¡¯s bed?¡±


    ¡°Are you so anxious? Mo Jinrong isn¡¯t back from his business trip yet, so I won¡¯t have a chance even if I want to. Youngdy, let¡¯s wait a little while longer. Right now, you just have to do your part.¡± Tan Shilin looked at her lustfully.


    ¡°What are you referring to?¡±


    Lan Yaxin looked up at him, seeming to sense his ill-intentions.


    ¡°What else could it be? Have you forgotten how happy we were that night?¡±


    Tan Shilin reminded her and moved closer to her. He smelled the fresh scent on her body.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to work, not to sell myself.¡±


    Lan Yaxin stood up, seemingly unwilling to ept this deal.


    ¡°Miss Lan, did you forget about the photos in my hand? You promised me back then, so why are you going back on your word now? It¡¯s alright, I believe you are a smart person and will understand. I¡¯ll give you one day to consider;e to my office tonight. We can have a good talk about the photos.¡±


    Lan Yaxin felt disgusted and hurriedly changed the topic.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to work now.¡±


    With that, she carried her bag and walked out. Just then, Jiang Mei was eavesdropping at the door. She eyed Lan Yaxin disdainfully.


    She had the appearance of a student and looked innocent. No wonder that old thing liked her.


    But judging from the vixen-like appearance of the woman in front of her, she didn¡¯t seem like a good person.


    ¡°Are you Lan Yaxin?¡±


    Jiang Mei walked around her and spoke disdainfully.


    ¡°Where is my desk? What do I need to do


    now?¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s tone was hostile and she didn¡¯t give her any face either.


    ¡°After leaving this office, I will be your senior, your leader. You will have to listen to me. You take that document on the table and photocopy a hundred copies, then read through all the documents on that table before organizing it into a report. Pass it to me after work.


    If you can¡¯t do it, you¡¯ll have to work overtime today. Our team has a team-building activity today, so you don¡¯t have to go.¡±


    Jiang Mei was deliberately making things difficult for the new vixen. She had bewitched that old thing and now, she wasn¡¯t even allowed to punish her?


    Lan Yaxin looked at the mountain of documents on the table. How could a newbie like her finish all these before the end of work?


    But she had no choice, she could only endure the humiliation here.


    Lan Yaxin took the document on the table and went to the printer.


    Coincidentally, the printer had run out of paper and she didn¡¯t know how to rece it. She wanted to seek help from the people around her, but no one was willing to talk to her.


    She could only look around awkwardly, but couldn¡¯t find any paper.


    Jiang Mei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and walked over to scold her.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a stupid employee.¡± She cursed as she reced the paper in the printer. Her contemptuous gaze hurt Lan Yaxin¡¯s feelings.


    Lan Yaxin was embarrassed. She lowered her head and copied the documents one by one.

 Chapter 423 - Targeted

    <h4>Chapter 423 Targeted</h4>


    After copying the one hundred copies, Lan Yaxin handed the hundred copies to Jiang Mei.


    ¡°Sorry, I remembered wrongly. There¡¯s no need to make a hundred copies! Throw these papers away.¡± Jiang Mei spoke deliberately.


    The people around them could feel that Jiang Mei was deliberately making things difficult for her, but she was the boss here and she was the apple of the boss¡¯ eye. Who would dare to retort?


    Lan Yaxin could only swallow her anger and silently return to her seat to sort out the stack of documents.


    She was a medical professional and couldn¡¯t understand these reports. Besides, Jiang Mei didn¡¯t tell her what kind of reports she was going to do, so she could only force herself to do the report as best as she could.


    Lan Yaxin still had a lot to look through by the time the end of work was approaching.


    Jiang Mei sneered.


    ¡°It seems that some people really can¡¯t participate in today¡¯s team building. Work overtime here and prepare the report for me for tomorrow morning. I hope I don¡¯t see a certain someone here working overnight.¡±


    She smiled and led her employees out to y.


    Everyone looked at her differently. Some showed sympathy, while others showed contempt. Because her incident had spread throughout thepany. Many said that she was Tan Shilin¡¯s lover, so some people didn¡¯t look at her kindly.


    Lan Yaxin looked around and saw that she was indeed alone.


    She could only silently arrange the iprehensible documents on her desk.


    Tan Shilin walked out of the office and suddenly appeared behind her.


    ¡°You can only rely on me, or they will bully you even worse than this. Thepany is like a society, so you can¡¯t do without a backing, and your backing is me. I told you long ago that as long as you behave, no one will dare to bully you.¡±


    She deliberately made things difficult for you. If you choose me now, you can choose not to work at all. Of course, if you refuse, you might have to work overtime and work until dawn.¡±


    Tan Shilin ced his hand on her shoulder.


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t resist.


    She suddenly understood that she couldn¡¯t survive in thispany alone. Even if she worked overtime today after reading all these documents, there would still be problems tomorrow. She would throw her report in the trash and pretend that nothing had happened.


    ¡°Sure, I agree, but I hope you will keep your promise. I only have one month. If Mo Jinrong still isn¡¯t mine, I might really have to marry that fool.¡±


    No matter what, Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t want to marry that fool.


    Tan Shilin smiled.


    He didn¡¯t know how to judge Lan Yaxin. Should he call her foolish or stupid? But since she was still young and had some value, he would pretend not to know.


    He pulled Lan Yaxin into the office and closed the door. The sounds in the office gradually grew louder.


    The ups and downs and the soft moans, ended an hourter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will be your backing from now on. You can go home now.¡±


    Tan Shilin wiped the sweat off his head, wore his clothes, and smiled.


    The moment Lan Yaxin straightened her clothes and left his office, Liu Xixi came over to check up on him.


    She saw a woman walk out of her husband¡¯s office and was furious.


    She went up and grabbed Lan Yaxin¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Are you that vixen? What were you two doing in the office?¡±


    Lan Yaxin cried out in pain.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    When Tan Shilin heard the voice, he hurriedly opened the door and was shocked to see Liu Xixi.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go!¡±


    He stopped her.


    ¡°You¡¯re stopping me? It seems that she is that vixen. Haven¡¯t you had enough of young girls? And you, you vixen, how dare you seduce him? Do you think you are incredible just because you are pretty? You b*tch!¡±


    She released Lan Yaxin and pped her!


    ¡°What are you doing? She¡¯s just here to give me a document. What has this got to do with her? Don¡¯t use her. She isn¡¯t a vixen. You¡¯re just being paranoid, why can¡¯t you just let it go?¡± Tan Shilin said furiously.


    ¡°Give you a document? So she just brought a document into your office?¡±


    Liu Xixi pushed Lan Yaxin aside and walked into the office.


    The office was orderly, but the sofa looked odd as though it had just been moved.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the sofa?¡± Liu Xixi pointed to the sofa and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just dropped something behind it. I moved the sofa a little before taking it out. You¡¯re always so paranoid,¡± Tan Shilin said furiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m being paranoid?! Since it¡¯s like this, then we can just break it off. Tan Shilin, you¡¯re such a jerk.¡± Liu Xixi cursed.


    ¡°How can I be with you if I¡¯m not a jerk? I told you, I can give you a lot of money, I can give you whatever you want, but I can¡¯t be with you solely. Aren¡¯t you with me because you want money? I¡¯ll give it to you.


    If you know what¡¯s best for you, get lost and don¡¯t disturb me again!¡±


    Tan Shilin spoke impatiently.


    ¡°Good, good! Let me see what you adulterous pair look like.¡±


    Liu Xixi was furious.


    She grabbed Lan Yaxin¡¯s face and looked at it, finding it familiar.


    ¡°I seem to have seen you before. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Liu Xixi seemed to have seen her before, but she couldn¡¯t remember.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin.¡±


    Lan Yaxin raised her head and looked at the woman in front of her. She seemed a little familiar. Wasn¡¯t she the superstar?


    ¡°You are Liu Xixi?¡± she looked up and asked.


    ¡°That face looks familiar¡­ What exactly is your rtionship with Lan Anran?¡± Liu Xixi released her face and questioned.


    ¡°I have nothing to do with her, she¡¯s just a b*tch.¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s face was stinging from the p.


    ¡°You¡¯re also a b*tch!¡± The thought of Lan Anran made Liu Xixi furious and frustrated. She pped her again.


    The sides of Lan Yaxin¡¯s face were rapidly swollen.


    ¡°You dare to hit me?¡±


    Lan Yaxin couldn¡¯t take it anymore so she pped her back. ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Liu Xixi was furious and raised her hand, wanting to p her again.


    ¡°Enough, enough! This is thepany, stop!¡±


    He pped Lan Yaxin and warned her.


    ¡°Is she someone you can hit? Are you going to be responsible if something happens to her baby?¡±


    was a sa


    Although Tan Shilin was a scumbag, he loved his biological son very much. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to have a biological son and he loved him dearly. How could he let others bully him?


    He had tofort Liu Xixi for the sake of his own flesh and blood.


    ¡°You also know that you have a biological son? I don¡¯t think you really love your son. Tell Old Mr. Tan that we don¡¯t want him anymore,¡± Liu Xixi said as she started to act pitiful.

 Chapter 424 - Trouble

    Chapter 424 Trouble


    ¡°Wait a minute, what are you making a fuss for? You are the one who is being unreasonable and yet, you are showing off. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you are carrying a child, I would have pped you.¡± Tan Shilin was displeased.


    ¡°Tan Shilin, you¡¯re too much! Have you fallen for Lan Anran? Since you can¡¯t get her, you went for her sister. You¡¯re so disgusting.¡±


    Liu Xixi was furious.


    ¡°What has that got to do with you? I didn¡¯t hit you because you¡¯re pregnant but you don¡¯t have the right to meddle in my business. If you¡¯re talking about being disgusting, we are the same. Aren¡¯t you just interested in my money?¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the child, Tan Shilin would have kicked her out of his life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drag me into your personal matters, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Lan Yaxin felt like she was caught red-handed and was in an awkward position.


    ¡°Stop, you want to run now? Do you think you¡¯re reasonable after you be a third party? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that thepany is empty, I would have embarrassed you in front of everyone.¡±


    Liu Xixi was unwilling to let her go.


    Tan Shilin was furious. When has he ever been controlled like this?


    ¡°Liu Xixi, get out of here! If you weren¡¯t pregnant, do you think you would still be in thispany? Thispany is mine. You don¡¯t have to care about what I want to do. Lan Yaxin, go first.¡±


    Lan Yaxin covered her flushed face, suddenly feeling aggrieved.


    She went straight home after leaving thepany.


    Xu Yanshan was about to call her, when the door opened.


    ¡°You brat, where did you go? I was going to call you because I thought you weren¡¯ting back tonight.¡±


    Lan Yaxin lowered her head to conceal the bruises and returned to her room.


    ¡°You brat! Say something when you¡¯re back. You didn¡¯t say a word aftering back. How was work today?¡±


    Xu Yanshan wanted to open the door to ask about it, but she realized that it was locked from the inside.


    ¡°Yanshan, you¡¯re so hot-tempered everyday, can you not be so angry? Our granddaughter has worked the entire day, she must be tired and doesn¡¯t want to talk. Why are you forcing her? Will you be happy if you force her to suffer?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei felt that Xu Yanshan had been too harsh on Lan Yaxin these past two days, making her breathless.


    ¡°You ingrate, I¡¯ve raised you in vain.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was still upset.


    Lan Yaxiny on the bed alone, sobbing.


    She was stuck in a quagmire and couldn¡¯t get out.


    It was all Lan Anran¡¯s fault. One day, she would kill her with her own hands.


    The Mo Family.


    Lan Anran had been in the Mo Family¡¯spany for the past few days and was busy with thepany¡¯s matters. She found that the sales of the cosmetics had far exceeded the Qin Family¡¯s highest standards and was also the highest sales record in the Mo Family¡¯s history. The market that was originally seized by the Qin Family had been retrieved and they had even seized a portion of the Qin Family¡¯s market.


    Mo San originally followed Mo Jinrong on the business trip, but Mo Jinrong was afraid that Lan Anran couldn¡¯t handle thepany¡¯s affairs by herself, so he asked him to go back.


    Knock! Knock!


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    There was a knock on the office door and Lan Anran thought it was Chen Xiao again, hence, her tone wasn¡¯t good.


    ¡°Young Madam! I¡¯m back,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°Mo San, why are you back? Is the matter over yet? Did something happen?¡±


    Lan Anran was clearly surprised, thinking that Mo Jinrong had returned early.


    Up till now, Mo Shengli had only shown a slight w and hadn¡¯t revealed his true identity. Wasn¡¯t it too early to end this matter?


    ¡°No, Young Master was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the workload, so I especially came back to help you. Didn¡¯t something big happen the moment I came back?¡±


    Mo San received thetest news that several customers had allergic reactions after they purchased theirtest cosmetics. They were demandingpensation from the headquarters. They also wanted to sue thepany, which was why he was in such a hurry to rush back.


    ¡°Something happened?¡±


    Lan Anran was still in a daze, she hadn¡¯t heard any news at all.


    ¡°A few customers who came from goodness knows where, had a serious allergic reaction after buying ourtest cosmetics from several of our shops. They found awyer and want to sue us. They also asked forpensation and now, the matter¡¯s escted.


    Before long, our sales will plummet and our shares will plummet. Boss Mo can¡¯t make an appearance yet, so you will have to decide,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°How could this be? The cosmetics I researched are suitable for any type of physique, so there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any problem. Did you vite my form during the production process and add something you shouldn¡¯t have?¡±


    Lan Anran believed that her cosmetics were fine and she would send them for a quality inspection personally.


    ¡°We refined it ording to your recipe and used the best things, which is why we dared to sell it at such an expensive price. But now that there¡¯s a problem, what should we do?¡±


    Mo San was anxious.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t panic. She leaned back in her chair and started to think.


    ¡°Since the matter has blown up, why don¡¯t we make it worse? Someone might have tampered with this matter. Send all the samples to the quality examination and take those problematic bottles for inspection. We can also discuss this with the legal department and the publicity department.


    I believe that there is nothing wrong with my cosmetics, so I need to find the troublemakers and get them to visit a doctor to prove it. If I find out that someone was behind this, I will sue them immediately.


    In addition, we¡¯ll need some media reporters to blow the matter up so that we can prove our innocence.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t cause trouble, but she wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble either.


    Since someone couldn¡¯t beat her and liked to y dirty, she would y it out in the open.


    ¡°Young Madam! Young Master¡¯s suggestion is topensate directly and apologize if you find anything wrong.¡±


    Before Mo San left, Mo Jinrong reminded him.


    ¡°Now that he isn¡¯t around, the entirepany has to listen to me. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so why should I apologize? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t trust me either?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Young Madam, how could we not trust you? It¡¯s just that if we invite the media, someone might find a loophole if this matter is exposed to the public.¡±


    ¡°If someone exploits a loophole, they will definitely give themselves away. When the timees, wouldn¡¯t we just have to catch their tail?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s lips lifted slightly as if everything was under control.


    ¡°Young Madam, who do you think did this?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°Any old fox in the business world is possibly a culprit, but only Qin Hao, that old fox, likes to y dirty.¡±


    Lan Anran guessed it was Qin Hao because she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else besides him.

 Chapter 425 - Testing It Personally

    Chapter 425 Testing It Personally


    The Mo Family¡¯s store was surrounded by reporters.


    Several swollen-faced women were at the door, yelling at the reporters.


    ¡°These are harmful things. This ck shop ruined my face. I have never had such an allergic reaction to anything I use in the past. When I went to the hospital, they said that it could never be fixed. They said that they wouldpensate me for the damage to my face. How am I supposed to live for the rest of my life when my face is like this?¡±


    ¡°Look at me, my face is as red as a pig¡¯s head. I¡¯m going to sue them.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯te up with a solution today, we¡¯re not leaving. Hurry up and film it!¡±


    The few women were yelling at the door, attracting the attention of many passersby and the reporters¡¯ cameras were constantly snapping photos of them.


    The manager had no choice but to call the headquarters.


    Lan Anran felt that the matter couldn¡¯t be resolved so easily, so she went to the store to have a look.


    ¡°Who is causing trouble here?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke from behind the reporters and many turned to look at her.


    ¡°Who are you? Are you the owner of this store?¡± the woman covered her swollen face and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m the boss, I¡¯m in charge of this shop.¡±


    Lan Anran stood in front of the media and announced aggressively.


    ¡°Are you in charge? If that¡¯s the case, then we can have a good talk. Look at my face, what the hell is this thing you¡¯re selling? I¡¯m here because of your reputation, but it turned out to be a lousy product that cost me thousands of yuan.


    If you know what¡¯s best for you, return the money to me andpensate me with a sizable sum. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to sue


    you.¡±


    The woman spoke aggressively. Lan Anran eyed the injuries on their faces.


    They were all swollen and their skin was filled with pimples, but there were no signs of injury on the edges.


    She reached out to touch it, but was dodged by the women in disgust.


    ¡°Are you sure the injuries on your face are caused by our cosmetics?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Of course, are you going to go back on your word? This is all because of you, you better be responsible.¡±


    The woman was still aggressive and unforgiving.


    ¡°I can very responsibly say that there isn¡¯t any problem with our product. I spent a lot of effort on this product and developed it myself. The ingredients inside are all herb extractions and there definitely won¡¯t be any problems with the pure nt essence. It is suitable for any type of skin.


    ¡°If you¡¯re saying that your face is caused by our products, I want a doctor¡¯s certificate. Didn¡¯t you say you visited a doctor? Do you have a doctor¡¯s report?


    We have sent all the products in the same batch for a quality inspection. If there are any problems, we will be held ountable. But if there isn¡¯t anything, and you use us, we will pursue legal action against you.


    When the timees, it won¡¯t just bepensation, you will also be jailed for a few years. You have to think this through.¡±


    The women were frightened by Lan Anran¡¯s words and didn¡¯t dare to speak for a long time.


    They looked around to make sure.


    At this moment, some people in the crowd started to stir up trouble as they yelled at Lan Anran, ¡°I don¡¯t think you want to be responsible, so why are you threatening her? A ck shop is a ck shop, what else is there to exin?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She is threatening ordinary people just because she is rich and powerful. Don¡¯t forget who raised you.¡±


    Lan Anran watched as the people in the crowd were enraged and finally understood that this was premeditated.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. The testing organization is the most authoritative one. You will know when the timees. I¡¯m not scaring you. If your scheme goes awry, your employer won¡¯t pity you if you end up in jail.


    If you want to continue, I won¡¯t stop you. Anyways, the results will be out soon. I believe that there won¡¯t be any problem with my own products.¡±


    Lan Anran walked into the store, took a box of facial cream, opened it in front of everyone, and evenly applied the facial cream to her face.


    ¡°These cosmetics are the same as the ones produced that thesedies used and are from the same batch. If there aren¡¯t any problems with my face, it means that there aren¡¯t any problems with my products. It also means that someone is deliberately making these usations and I will let mywyers handle this matter.


    If you have any questions, please speak to mywyer in detail. Aren¡¯t you going to sue me? They can help draft thewsuit,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    The women stood frozen in the same ce in a daze. They seemed to be really scared, but there were still people in the crowd cheering them on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we will support your decision. Anyway it¡¯s true that this happened so what are you afraid of?¡±


    They seemed to be telling the women not to be afraid because someone is backing them up.


    The women were emboldened.


    ¡°How much money do you have? What¡¯s so great about that bottle? It can only be a coincidence if there isn¡¯t anything wrong with it. After all, you are the owner and this is your store, so who knows if you did anything to it?¡±


    ¡°My reporter friends saw it and the cameras captured it clearly. I took it from the counter. It isn¡¯t different from the ones you bought, right? Since you say that there is a problem with the bottles, show them to us.


    That way, we can send those bottles to the Quality Inspection Department for a test. If it¡¯s really our problem, we will definitelypensate you and not make excuses.¡±


    Lan Anran quickly twisted the cap back on the bottle, the cream on her face was also fully absorbed.


    Her skin was very good to begin with and appeared even more crystal clear under the nourishment of the facial cream.


    ¡°Strange, why isn¡¯t there a problem with her cream?¡±


    Someone in the crowd started to doubt this.


    ¡°The products they sell must have been tampered with to scam ordinary people like us. Everyone, don¡¯t buy their products, they are all fake.¡±


    The woman was still arguing.


    Lan Anran turned her head and whispered to the manager, who turned and entered the store.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what schemes you are discussing, but we won¡¯t leave until you give us a reasonable exnation.¡±


    At the same time, the reporters raised their video cameras and started streaming.


    News of the problematic Mo Corporation had spread across Rong City.


    Qin Hao was very happy to see this. This was what he wanted.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, this matter was handled well, just like how I did it back in the day.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Dad.¡±


    Qin Xue watched the news live from the side. This way, the Mo Family¡¯s career would definitely suffer and thepany¡¯s reputation would be tarnished. Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran would definitely suffer as well.


    But the next second, they were stunned.


    The store manager brought out a basin of water and handed it to Lan Anran.


    Lan Anran took the basin of water and sshed it directly at the women!


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The women screamed as they were soaked.

 Chapter 426 - Fake?

    <h4>Chapter 426 Fake?</h4>


    ¡°Everyone, look at what they have done to us. How could they treat us like this? They don¡¯t even have a single ounce of sincerity. They arepletely unscrupulous. Everyone, don¡¯t buy their things.¡±


    The women ran off to tell the others, yelling angrily.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t care, she just smiled.


    ¡°Is the makeup on your faces going to be ruined? Oh, are you having a nosebleed or are you bleeding somewhere? Why is there blood dripping down your faces?¡±


    The women touched the paint they had smeared on and realized that it was being washed away by the basin of water.


    However, the pimples on their faces didn¡¯t disappear.


    ¡°We painted our faces because we wanted to have a higherpensation. We admit that we were lying, but the pimples on our faces are real. They were indeed caused by your cosmetics. You have to admit this, right?¡± the woman said, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Lan Anran observed their pimples carefully and smiled disdainfully.


    ¡°The e on your faces is definitely not caused by my cosmetics, it¡¯s because of your endocrine dysfunction. You shouldn¡¯t havee to my ce to cause trouble, you should have gone to the hospital to see a doctor. You¡¯re old, that is e, not pimples caused by an allergic reaction.


    Your employers have sought you out because of the dense e on your faces. It looks like it was caused by my cosmetics, but in fact, it is caused by your own health. You can¡¯t me me for this.


    The test report is about toe out, you can wait here. Mywyer will give you the letter directly or send it to your house.¡±


    After the paint on the women¡¯s faces was washed away, they looked even uglier.


    The reporters present realized that the situation was bing more and more interesting, so they aimed their cameras at the women¡¯s faces and took extremely clear photos of the e.


    The viewers in front of the television were disgusted. After all, the pimples were dense and without the protection of the paint, they looked even more unappealing.


    The women stood rooted to the spot, not knowing what to do. They looked in a certain direction, but the person had turned and left without a word.


    They were frightened and were just about to beg for mercy, when Mo San rushed over with the test results.


    ¡°Young Madam! The test results for the same batch of products have been released. These products meet the requirements and are of the highest quality. The Mo Family will never hurt anyone. We will definitely sue those who use us.


    The Mo Family will never allow anyone to tarnish their name.¡±


    Mo San held up the report and read through


    Lan Anran smiled.


    ¡°Boss Qin, don¡¯t me me for being rude if you use such petty tricks against the Mo Family again.¡±


    Lan Anran stared at the women in front of her with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    The women scrambled out of the crowd¡¯s sight.


    The reporters surrounded her and passed their microphones to her.


    ¡°Miss Lan, are you saying that this has something to do with Qin Hao?¡±


    ¡°Miss Lan, please exin in detail how you found out they were fake actors.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at the camera and smiled.


    ¡°Boss Qin, if you see the interview now, I would like to tell you not to use such methods against us again. Maliciouspetition isn¡¯t desirable, I prefer topete based on my abilities.¡±


    Lan Anran broke through the reporters and got into the car.


    Qin Hao, who was in front of the television, was a little angry. He turned to look at his daughter.


    ¡°Is that how you do things? You found several ugly women with fake makeup and poor acting skills. Aren¡¯t you underestimating Lan Anran?¡±


    Qin Xue didn¡¯t speak at the side. She had indeed underestimated that woman.


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know how it became like this. How did that woman figure it out?¡±


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, I told you before that maliciouspetition isn¡¯t advisable. Now that you¡¯ve failed, the Qin Family is going to be used of maliciouspetition. You can¡¯t win against that woman.¡±


    Qin Tian spoke.


    ¡°You are my son. No matter what your sister did wrong, she is still your sister. Isn¡¯t she doing this for the sake of the Qin Family? She isn¡¯t like you, supporting an outsider.¡±


    Qin Hao looked at his disappointing son who only knew how to defend others.


    ¡°Tell thepany¡¯s publicity department to rify immediately that this has nothing to do with us. Otherwise, we will suffer a huge blow.¡±


    He sighed helplessly.


    Qin Xue failed again. She hated that woman.


    She couldn¡¯t be defeated like this, she needed revenge.


    After that, the Qin Family¡¯spany issued a statement saying that they had nothing to do with this incident, but this statement was meant for outsiders. How could Lan Anran believe their words?


    Those with discerning eyes could tell at a nce that it was the Qin Family¡¯s doing, but they had only just been discovered, so they could only try to clear their name.


    Because of his sister, Lan Yanran was worried about losing fans when he was thinking about how to make a public rtions announcement. In the end, because of Lan Anran, he gained yet another wave of fans.


    He was currently filming the suspense film in the production team. His dressing room was next to Liu Xixi¡¯s. Although she only had a cameo, she was very popr. A cameo would take several episodes and the production team had specially squeezed out arge dressing room for her.


    She took advantage of Lan Yanran¡¯s break to visit him.


    ¡°Yanran, long time no see, we meet again.¡±


    Liu Xixi smiled.


    She was dressed in a costume and eating an apple as she stood at the door.


    ¡°Sis Xixi, long time no see,¡± Lan Yanran answered her politely without another nce.


    ¡°Actually, I wanted to say that I¡¯m really sorry aboutst time. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I just had something going on and I haven¡¯t apologized to you yet. I didn¡¯t know that something like that would happen, so I hope you won¡¯t me me.¡±


    Liu Xixi felt that Lan Yanran¡¯s attitude towards her was not as good as before. This lukewarm attitude made Liu Xixi, who had always been fawned over, ufortable.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never med you, so don¡¯t think too much about it. After all, I don¡¯t hold onto hatred.¡±


    Although Lan Yanran spoke with a smile, the meaning was unclear to Liu Xixi.


    ¡°Yanran, you¡­¡±


    Liu Xixi stepped into the room, wanting to talk to him.


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m about to start filming, let¡¯s talk again next time. I heard that you¡¯re just in a cameo this time, so we still have a chance to talk.¡±


    Lan Yanran was obviously avoiding her. He was really scared because of what happenedst time. His goddess wasn¡¯t this woman, but his biological sister.


    Liu Xixi couldn¡¯t continue like this. Now that Tan Shilin had another woman outside, she couldn¡¯t keep lying. She was a popr celebrity, how could she have such a big belly?


    Lan Yanran was in the zone and Liu Xixi¡¯s guest appearance was in the next few episodes. It wasn¡¯t her turn yet, so she still had a chance.


    After the shoot was over, Lan Yanran left the dressing room and returned to his hotel.

 Chapter 427 - Revealing Herself

    Chapter 427 Revealing Herself


    Coincidentally, Liu Xixi was also arranged to stay in the same hotel as him.


    He wanted toin to the director, but didn¡¯t know what to say and could only endure it.


    That night, Liu Xixi knocked on his room door, wanting to carry out the n tonight.


    But now, Lan Yanran was being careful. He had learned to look through the peephole before opening the door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    He didn¡¯t see anyone at the peephole. He didn¡¯t dare to open in such a situation. If he was framed or photographed by the paparazzi, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin himself.


    ¡°Yanran, it¡¯s me. Open the door, I have something to discuss with you. We¡¯ll be shooting in the next few days, so there are some things I want to discuss with you.¡±


    Liu Xixi wore sexy pajamas with silk slippers at the door. She believed that no man could resist such a honey trap.


    ¡°Sis Xixi, you should go back first. We can discuss this tomorrow. It¡¯s toote, I need to sleep now.¡±


    Liu Xixi continued speaking anxiously after she saw that Lan Yanran didn¡¯t take the bait.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few hours since we finished filming and you¡¯re going to sleep now? Open the door and let¡¯s discuss this. If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯m going to keep shouting for


    you.¡±


    Liu Xixi smiled.


    Lan Yanran didn¡¯t have a choice. He turned on the recording function on his phone, ced it in his pocket, and went to open the door.


    ¡°Sis Xixi, what part of the script is it that needs to be discussed sote at night?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I going to be in a scene with you in a few days? I feel that there are some parts that aren¡¯t suitable and would like to make some changes, which is why I¡¯m here. I need to think through the script, or I won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡±


    Liu Xixi smiled and entered the room without waiting for Lan Yanran to speak.


    ¡°Your room is much better than mine. You have no idea how small my room is,¡± Liu Xixi sat on the sofa and said.


    She looked around. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything particrly slippery, so she would have to do it herself.


    ¡°Sis Xixi, where is the script you wanted to discuss? Didn¡¯t you bring it with you?¡±


    He looked at Liu Xixi¡¯s empty hand, which was only holding a mobile phone. She was wearing revealing sexy pajamas, so he could tell at a nce that she wasn¡¯t here to discuss the script.


    Uss


    ¡°Look at me I forgot the script, but some of the scenes were taken on my phone, you can have a look.¡±


    Liu Xixi smiled and took out her phone, moving closer to Lan Yanran.


    Lan Yanran was still a little wary. He did not move closer, but Liu Xixi did.


    Just as he was about to crane his neck to find out, Liu Xixi suddenly kissed him on the cheek.


    ¡°Sis Xixi, what are you doing?¡±


    He covered his face in disbelief.


    ¡°Yanran, actually, I like fresh meat like you a lot. I don¡¯t know if you like me or not, but it doesn¡¯t matter if you do, you¡¯ll grow to like me eventually. There¡¯s only the two of us here tonight, why don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Liu Xixi reached out to take off her clothes.


    Lan Yanran turned his head and grabbed her, stopping her movements.


    ¡°Sis Xixi, what are you doing? Weren¡¯t we supposed to discuss the script?¡±


    He stood up immediately and distanced himself from her, knowing that something bad was about to happen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the script in bed! Don¡¯t you like my type?¡±


    Liu Xixi continued to slouch on the sofa.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t do this! I¡¯m going to call for help if you keep this up.¡±


    Lan Yanran was about to open the door when Liu Xixi grabbed him.


    ¡°Lan Yanran, I¡¯ve already gone to such lengths, so don¡¯t you fail to appreciate my kindness. Your sister seduced my boyfriend, why are you still here protecting your chastity? The two of you are not good people.¡±


    Liu Xixi hugged him tightly.


    ¡°How is it possible that my sister seduced your boyfriend? She isn¡¯t that kind of person. Besides, she is married and her rtionship with my brother-inw is great. Why are you trying to sow discord?¡±


    Lan Yanran didn¡¯t believe that his sister could do such a thing


    ¡°I¡¯m referring to Lan Yaxin. Although I have never seen her, the two of you look so simr that I could recognize her at a nce. She is from the Lan Family so stop pretending. Don¡¯t I know the kind of people in the Lan Family?


    If you don¡¯t obey today, you will be attacked when you leave the room. I have contacted the reporters. They wille over as long as I send them a secret signal. If you don¡¯t agree, you will be very popr with theizens tomorrow.¡±


    Liu Xixi hugged his waist and smiled. ¡°She isn¡¯t my sister!¡±


    Lan Yanran pushed her away forcefully.


    This was a good opportunity for Liu Xixi. She fell back, held her stomach, and started to cry out in pain.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lan Yanran looked at the woman on the ground, at a loss.


    Liu Xixi¡¯s face was hideous as she held her stomach and shouted, ¡°My child, save him!¡±


    Lan Yanran was even more confused. She¡¯s pregnant?


    Blood gushed out from under her.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant and yet, you¡¯re doing such a thing to me. Are you trying to frame me? Or are you trying to push the me onto me?¡±


    Lan Yanran suddenly looked at her soberly.


    Arge group of reporters barged in.


    They started filming Lan Yanran on the ground.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys calling for the ambnce instead of taking photos?¡± Lan Yanran shouted.


    The ambnce stopped under the hotel and Liu Xixi was sessfully carried into the ambnce as though everything was arranged.


    Many people saw traces of blood on Lan Yanran¡¯s body.


    Hence, some people started spreading wild rumors.


    ¡°Do you think this child is Lan Yanran¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. I heard that they were the only ones in the room and the woman took off her clothes. Is he a jerk?¡±


    ¡°I think that must be the case. She went to Lan Yanran and asked him to be responsible for the child, but the bastard wasn¡¯t willing, so he hurt her and the child is gone now.¡±


    Hence, these rumors spread like wildfire across the Inte.


    Some of the reporters posted the photos online and many started to condemn this beastly person.


    Lan Yanran didn¡¯t know what happened, but he went to the hospital alone and waited outside.


    In the end, the doctor came out to tell him that the child was gone. Before he could react, Tan Shilin hurried to the emergency room.


    ¡°What happened? Tell me? Who are you?¡±


    Tan Shilin grabbed his cor and questioned him.


    This was his only child and he was gone before they could even meet. How could he not be anxious?


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me, what has Liu Xixi¡¯s fall got to do with me?¡±


    The fact that Lan Yanran didn¡¯t admit it made Tan Shilin furious.


    Just then, arge group of reporters rushed into the hospital to look for news of Liu Xixi.


    ¡°Is the child yours?¡±


    ¡°Can you exin the situation? Why were the two of you in the room? Were the videos online real?¡±


    Tan Shilin gave Lan Yanran a punch as soon as they arrived. He felt like he had been cuckolded.

 Chapter 428 - Misunderstanding

    Chapter 428 Misunderstanding


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the child mine? When did you guys hook up?¡± Tan Shilin grabbed his cor and asked angrily.


    The scene just now had been captured by the reporters, and camera shes were frantically focused on the two of them.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with me, I was wronged. She came to find me herself.¡±


    Lan Yanran¡¯s words sounded like an excuse.


    ¡°Everyone, look at this adulterous pair. She wants to be the youngdy of the Tan Family? Ha! They are too shameless!¡±


    Tan Shilin cursed at the delivery room.


    The reporters had taken enough photos and many people were still in their original spots, but the operations behind the scenes had begun.


    Soon, the matter between Liu Xixi and Lan Yanran spread across the Inte. Of course, Lan Anran already knew about it.


    She had always believed in her brother.


    Besides, after what happenedst time, her brother wouldn¡¯t do such a thing again.


    Now that Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t around, she could only contact Qian Mu herself.


    ¡°Manager Qian, my brother wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. I hope you can quickly do public rtions and exin this matter.¡±


    Lan Anran called Qian Mu personally.


    ¡°Young Madam, this incident happened too suddenly, I need to find out the reason. Yanran is still in the hospital and I can¡¯t contact him at the moment, but don¡¯t worry, I will get someone to quickly handle the public rtions and find out the truth.¡±


    Qian Mu immediately promised.


    Lan Anran found it strange. Why did Liu Xixi suddenly find her brother?


    Just as she was at a loss, Lan Anran¡¯s phone rang again.


    ¡°Anran, what happened to your brother? I couldn¡¯t get through to him on the phone. Why would he do such an irresponsible thing?¡±


    Li Yueru couldn¡¯t believe that the news was referring to her son.


    How could a child raised by her be such an immoral person?


    ¡°Anran, is the news true? Did Yanran really do something so shameful?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was a little angry.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, there must be something fishy going on. Don¡¯t you believe in your son? I was just about to rush over to the hospital to check out the situation. In any case, I believe that Yanran is innocent. I¡¯ll let you know if I hear anything.¡±


    Lan Anran hung up the phone and hurried to the hospital.


    ¡°Anran, have you forgotten our promise? The n is about to happen, you can¡¯t neglect me because of your brother,¡± Mo Shengli suddenly blocked the door and said.


    He knew that Lan Anran would definitely avenge her brother and had seen the news online. That was why he hid at the door to remind her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle, I didn¡¯t forget our promise. It¡¯s just that I have something urgent to attend to and I need to save my brother. If something happens to him, our promise will naturally be broken.¡±


    She smiled and brushed past him.


    In the hospital, Tan Shilin left after venting his anger.


    At this moment, the doctor pushed Liu Xixi out.


    Liu Xixi held a drip, her body weak and face pale.


    ¡°Mr. Lan Yanran, do you admit that this child is yours?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any ns for the future?¡±


    ¡°Are you prepared to be responsible for this child and Liu Xixi?¡±


    Several reporters rushed forward and brought the microphone to his lips again.


    Lan Yanran looked at them righteously.


    ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t do such a thing, I won¡¯t be responsible for it. I don¡¯t care what others say or how they scold me, I will never admit to something I didn¡¯t do. The truth wille to light eventually, I don¡¯t need to say anything.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that Liu Xixi used you?¡±


    The reporters started asking questions again.


    Lan Yanran didn¡¯t want to answer such questions anymore. He started to avoid the reporters.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t make things difficult for my brother. I believe he would never do such a thing.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind the reporters and everyone turned to look.


    Lan Yanran shed agitated tears. Finally, someone believed in him.


    ¡°Sis! I didn¡¯t do that kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°Sis believes you, there must be something fishy going on. Don¡¯t make wild guesses, seeing may not be the truth. We can¡¯t be fooled by what we see. If my brother did it, I would definitely make him take responsibility, but I believe that my brother is innocent.¡±


    Lan Anran was furious.


    After the reporters dispersed, Lan Anran and Lan Yanran returned home.


    The moment she entered the house, Lan Tingyun was waiting.


    ¡°Kneel!¡±


    He stood solemnly at the door with a stick.


    Lan Yanran fell to his knees.


    ¡°Dad, I really didn¡¯t do it, I was wronged.¡±


    Lan Yanran exined.


    ¡°Wronged? I can¡¯t even hold my head up with the overwhelmingments online. How could they use you for no reason? You are in the entertainment industry and you are the only one awake. Did I teach you to be a pure and innocent person? How did you end up like this?


    How do I usually educate you? Did you ignore my words?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was furious, he raised the stick in his hand, ready to hit him.


    Lan Anran stopped him.


    ¡°Dad, we haven¡¯t gotten to the bottom of this matter yet, but you don¡¯t even believe your son? Someone is framing us. I think we should wait for the results.¡±


    ¡°Tingyun, I don¡¯t think our son is that kind of person. If he really wanted a girlfriend, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now based on his looks. Let¡¯s get this matter straight first, we can¡¯t use our son.¡±


    Li Yueru believed that her son wasn¡¯t that kind of person.


    ¡°Framed? Are you saying that he was framed?¡±


    Lan Tingyun stopped what he was doing and pulled his son up.


    ¡°The girl on the news doesn¡¯t seem to be a kind person. Is there a solution?¡± Lan Tingyun asked.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I have contacted Yanran¡¯spany. They will definitely investigate this matter and clear Yanran¡¯s name.¡±


    At the hotel.


    The more Tan Shilin thought about it, the angrier he got. She lied to him!


    He was overjoyed to finally have a son, but didn¡¯t expect that he had been made a cuckold.


    Online, people called him Tan Dng, Liu Xixi became Liu Jinlian and Lan Yanran became Lan Menqing.


    How could he endure such humiliation?


    Because of this child, he tolerated Liu Xixi and invested a lot of money into her.


    Unwilling to give up, he took out his phone and called Lan Yaxin.


    Lan Yaxin was in her room, paying close attention to Lan Yanran¡¯s actions online.


    The phone rang and she saw that it was Tan Shilin. She didn¡¯t want to pick up, but since he kept calling, she had no choice but to pick up reluctantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s already sote, why are you still calling


    me?!


    Lan Yaxin was furious.


    ¡°Did you see the news online? Your brother is in the limelight now. He even dares to steal my woman. What do you think we should do?¡± Tan Shilin questioned.

 Chapter 429 - She Suffered On His Behalf

    Chapter 429 She Suffered On His Behalf


    Lan Yaxin was a little worried that he would use her as a punching bag, so she pretended not to know.


    ¡°What has Lan Yanran¡¯s incident got to do with me? He was the one who snatched your woman, not me.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s your brother, aren¡¯t you supposed to repay this debt for him? Go to the Grand Forest Hotel immediately, I¡¯ll be waiting for


    you.¡±


    Tan Shilin could only vent his frustrations on Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°It¡¯s already sote, let¡¯s do it tomorrow. My mom won¡¯t let me out. Besides, I¡¯m not the one who made you a cuckold. Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was a little unwilling. As long as she went over now, she wouldn¡¯t recover.


    ¡°If you don¡¯te, your photos will be the same as the discussions online. You can weigh the pros and cons yourself.¡±


    When Lan Yaxin heard the call end, she frowned.


    She looked at the time on her phone. It was almost 10 p.m. She opened the door and looked at her mother, who was still busy in the kitchen. If she went out now, she would definitely be scolded, so she could only wait.


    Why did she have to be the scapegoat for the incident between Lan Yanran and Lan Anran?


    It wasn¡¯t fair at all.


    She had been paying close attention to Xu Yanshan¡¯s movements. After confirming that her mother had gone to bed, she slowly slipped out and went straight to the Grand Forest Hotel


    Tan Shilin was getting impatient from waiting in the room.


    ¡°Why are you sote?¡±


    Lan Yaxin stood at the door empty handed, looking at him nkly.


    ¡°Why should I be responsible for their matters? I didn¡¯t do it, so why should I suffer so much for them?¡±


    Lan Yaxin felt aggrieved.


    ¡°Because your surname is Lan, and they are your siblings, your brother is insolent. He snatched my woman and even made me a cuckold. Do you think I can live without taking revenge?¡±


    Tan Shilin took out many items from under the bed.


    He picked up the whip and smiled sinisterly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I don¡¯t usually like doing such things, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m in a bad mood today. Just let me beat you a few times and this money will be yours.¡±


    Tan Shilin took out 20,000 yuan and threw it on the bed.


    Lan Yaxin looked at the 20,000 yuan and was a little tempted, but the whip was too painful. She walked over slowly and said, ¡°Can you be gentler?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? I don¡¯t want to hit you either. This is all because your brother is being too much.¡±


    Tan Shilin couldn¡¯t quench the hatred in his heart. He tore two pieces of paper from the bedside, on which were the names of the siblings, and stuck them onto her.


    Before Lan Yaxin could reply, the whipshed out at her.


    Lan Yaxiny on the bed, her teeth tightly biting the pillow. She buried her head in the nket, not daring to make a single sound.


    After Tan Shilin vented his frustrations, he slowly stopped and panted.


    ¡°B*tch! How dare you betray me! I¡¯ll kill


    you!¡±


    In the end, Lan Yaxin¡¯s skin and flesh werecerated and she passed out from the pain. Tan Shilin¡¯s whip was also interrupted by her passing out, so he could only stop.


    He didn¡¯t let Lan Yaxin go even when she fainted.


    He dragged her directly onto the bed, turned off the lights, and vented his beastliness.


    Two hourster, Lan Yaxin slowly woke up from the pain.


    Tan Shilin was long gone and the room was empty, leaving her alone. Beside hery tens of thousands of banknotes. She looked at the money and silently shed tears. There was an additional hatred in her heart as she held the tens of thousands tightly and used all her strength.


    She had used all the humiliation she could get in exchange for this. She would definitely pay them back double.


    She returned home in the middle of the night, dragging her body that was full of pain. Xu Yanshan and Zhao Xiumei were already asleep, so she could only take out white wine and medicine from the bathroom and evenly spread them on her back.


    The physical pain was far inferior to the psychological pain. She gritted her teeth and sshed a bottle of white wine all over her wound. It was painful as though millions of ants had bitten her. She applied medicine to her wound haphazardly and wrapped her back with gauze. After she was done, shey on the bed and didn¡¯t sleep for a long time.


    She met Tan Shilin because of the siblings, and she wouldn¡¯t forgive this man who had brought her so much pain.


    The next day at the hospital.


    Liu Xixi gradually woke up and the first thing she saw was Lan Anran and not Tan Shilin. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    She looked up weakly.


    ¡°You should ask yourself what you did and why you used my brother. I know that he wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing, you also know it yourself,¡± Lan Anran said solemnly.


    She held a recording pen in her hand, wanting to record everything this woman said.


    With the previous experience, Liu Xixi didn¡¯t tell her the truth at all.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. This child was gone because Lan Yanran pushed me. I really didn¡¯t expect him to be such a person. Where did Shilin go?¡±


    Liu Xixi turned to look at the hospital room, but there was no sign of him in the ward.


    ¡°Are you saying that you had a miscarriage because my brother pushed you? Is that why the child isn¡¯t my brother¡¯s but Tan Shilin¡¯s?¡±


    Lan Anran caught the main point.


    ¡°This is Shilin¡¯s child, of course. Your brother is the murderer of my child, he is a murderer.¡±


    Liu Xixi stared with wide eyes and roared.


    Lan Anran was a little confused. Why did the media say that the child was Lan Yanran¡¯s?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the Inte is iming that the child is my brother¡¯s? Tan Shilin thinks that you made him a cuckold, so he hasn¡¯t visited you yet. If you nned this, you have failed. Netizens are calling you guys Liu Jinlian and Tan Dng, are you satisfied with what you have done?¡±


    Liu Xixi didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. She just wanted to push the me of losing the baby onto Lan Yanran, but hadn¡¯t expected it to backfire and the inte had even used her of being promiscuous.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, they¡¯re speaking nonsense. This child is Shilin¡¯s. I¡¯m going to post on Weibo and hold a press conference.¡±


    Liu Xixi hurriedly took out her phone and posted a Weibo post. She edited it, but it quickly attracted strong criticism from theizens.


    Many people said that she was immoral and evil.


    Others said that she was being stubborn.


    Liu Xixi was a little frustrated. She didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this.


    It was because of the reporters watching her yesterday that she couldn¡¯t look at her phone and slept through the night. How did it end up like this?


    ¡°Lan Anran, help me, you have to clear things up for me. I can¡¯t ept such an insult for nothing. I haven¡¯t done anything to betray Shilin, you have to exin it to him.¡±


    Liu Xixi begged, her face full of horror and she didn¡¯t look weak at all.

 Chapter 430 - Trick

    Chapter 430 Trick


    ¡°Does my brother deserve to be wronged? Have you thought about my brother¡¯s situation? Do you know how it feels to be used?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    She looked at the trending topics on her phone. Some were scolding Lan Yanran, and many fans were leaving the fandom.


    The brands he had endorsed also issued derations.


    ¡°Look at the phone, look at what happened to my brother because of you? He was scolded so badly because of you. If I were to help you, then who will help my brother?¡±


    When Liu Xixi saw this result, she should have been very satisfied, but because she was also caught up in it, she had topromise.


    ¡°I can help your brother clear this matter, but you have to help me as well. Let¡¯s help each other.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at the woman on the hospital bed. She didn¡¯t seem to have any conditions that a miscarried woman should have. She had a bold suspicion.


    She went up to hold Liu Xixi¡¯s hand and felt her pulse. She hadn¡¯t been pregnant at all, it was all an act.


    She looked at Liu Xixi and agreed.


    111


    ¡°Announce that this has nothing to do with my brother and rify your rtionship with Tan Shilin. Don¡¯t drag my brother down with you again, then I will help you talk to Tan Shilin.¡±


    Lan Anran proposed her deal.


    Without another word, Liu Xixi immediately posted another statement online, iming that her incident had nothing to do with Lan Yanran and that it was a misunderstanding that was caused by her idental fall. She also said that the child belonged to her and Tan Shilin. As a result, there were many different opinions online and everyone was specting about what it meant.


    Liu Xixi¡¯s manager was prepared to drag Lan Yanran down to sell some sympathy points, but was stopped by Liu Xixi.


    She called Liu Xixi.


    ¡°What do you mean? Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me before you posted this?¡± Liu Xixi only wanted to clear her name as soon as possible. Did she have to care so much about her innocence?


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m very busy right now. I didn¡¯t do such a thing as cheating, I want to clear my name,¡± she shouted angrily.


    ¡°Do you know the effect of your posting on Weibo? Now that everyone is scolding you, do you still want to work in the industry?¡±


    Liu Xixi¡¯s manager was furious! She had obeyed her orders, but now that even she couldn¡¯t take it, who would listen to Liu Xixi?


    ¡°Sis, help me, I can¡¯t do this anymore.¡± Liu Xixi begged.


    The manager had no choice but to get the public rtions team to write another draft.


    ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±


    Lan Anran walked out of the hospital first.


    Liu Xixi hurriedly called Tan Shilin.


    ¡°Shilin, I didn¡¯t betray you. The child is yours, it¡¯s really yours!¡±


    She panicked.


    ¡°B*tch! You still have the cheek to call? Shameless! The incident between you and Lan Yanran is known by everyone. Everyone knows that I¡¯ve been made a cuckold. Did you leave me with any dignity? You still have the cheek to strut around in front of me? Shameless!


    I advise you to calcte the money I gave you and return it to me!¡±


    Tan Shilin cursed.


    ¡°Shilin, I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t. It was a misunderstanding. Lan Yanran was the one who pushed me. The child died because of this. He was the murderer and I¡¯m innocent. Back then, I wanted to discuss the script with him, but he was aroused and he killed your child.¡±


    Liu Xixi cried.


    Tan Shilin was a little confused as well. He had seen the news and they were indeed in the same room but he didn¡¯t know the details, so he was a little skeptical.


    ¡°You mean he killed my child?¡± Tan Shilin asked in a daze.


    ¡°Yes! Shilin, you have to avenge our child. It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m innocent, we can¡¯t let our child die without knowing the reason!¡±


    Liu Xixi cried very sadly.


    222


    Tan Shilin was a little annoyed and he hung up the phone.


    Lan Yanran! Just you wait!


    He mmed the table fiercely.


    At the door, Lan Anran heard their conversation clearly.


    As expected, every word she said was false!


    Lan Anran went straight to Tan Shilin.


    Tan Corporation.


    ¡°You dare toe again?¡±.


    Tan Shilin was furious.


    ¡°Boss Tan, your temper hasn¡¯t been good recently, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I¡¯m here because of my brother. You must have seen the news online. I hope you will know Liu Xixi¡¯s true colors!¡± Lan Anran sat down and said.


    ¡°Do you know your brother¡¯s real identity? He killed my child! I have been waiting for a son all these years. Your brother killed my child!¡±


    Tan Shilin gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Child? Did Liu Xixi tell you that? You¡¯d better find out if you even had a child to begin with before you speak,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    She took out a report and ced it on the table.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Tan Shilin took it and looked at it. It was a blood sample certificate.


    ¡°That night, the blood on Liu Xixi wasn¡¯t human blood, it was pig¡¯s blood from a blood bag used for filming! You were tricked, she wasn¡¯t pregnant at all!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Nonsense! How is that possible? She was pregnant!¡±


    Tan Shilin didn¡¯t believe her and thought that she was making things up.


    ¡°Are you sure? Have you seen her pregnancy test results? Or the ultrasound scans? Why do you trust her so much?¡±


    Lan Anran looked very confident as she stared at Tan Shilin.


    ¡°She told me she was pregnant. If she wasn¡¯t, how could she dare to do such a thing?¡± Tan Shilin asked in disbelief.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact reason, but the child doesn¡¯t exist. You can check it yourself if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    She went to the hotel where the ident took ce and retrieved the blood. She only dared to tell Tan Shilin about it after the test results were out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Jiang Mei! Jiang Mei!¡± Tan Shilin shouted.


    ¡°Boss Tan, what happened?¡± Jiang Mei ran over in a hurry.


    ¡°Go to the hotel where the incident took ce and check the blood traces and surveince cameras. Hurry!¡± Tan Shilin shouted.


    After Jiang Mei left, Lan Anran stood up.


    ¡°Boss Tan, don¡¯t be fooled next time, my brother is innocent.¡±


    She had just walked out when Lan Yaxin walked in.


    ¡°Sis, what are you doing here? You don¡¯t look well. Are you ill?¡±


    333


    Lan Anran¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Lan Yaxin.


    Although Lan Yaxin¡¯s heart was full of hatred for her, she still smiled.


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m just here to work. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Lan Yaxin turned around. Lan Anran found the girl¡¯s gait strange, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint whether she was being paranoid or not.


    She couldn¡¯t care less now, her brother¡¯s matter was more important.

 Chapter 431 - Identifying Each Other

    Chapter 431 Identifying Each Other


    ¡°Is that your sister? She seduces our Mr. Tan all the time. They have an unclear rtionship, she¡¯s a b*tch!¡±


    Jiang Mei walked over and scolded with a smile.


    Lan Anran just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything


    After she left thepany, she handed the information to Lan Yanran¡¯s manager.


    Soon, they posted an exnation online and posted a lot of evidence, but many people didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°This is just a trick of the entertainment circle.¡±


    ¡°Do you take us for fools?¡±


    Wang Qing had to sue Liu Xixi after seeing so much evidence.


    Hence, Wang Qing immediately contacted the legal department to send Liu Xixi awyer¡¯s letter and publicly published the news online.


    ¡­.


    In the hospital.


    Tan Shilin had just arrived at Liu Xixi¡¯s ward.


    ¡°Shilin, you¡¯re here?¡±


    Liu Xixi looked at him excitedly.


    ¡°Tell me the truth, what happened to the child?¡± Tan Shilin asked seriously.


    ¡°Lan Yanran is the murderer, he killed your child. I definitely didn¡¯t make you a cuckold. Those people are talking nonsense, they are using me.¡± Liu Xixi cried.


    ¡°Have I wronged you? How can I believe you when I saw the two of you in the room on the news? It was sote and you guys were alone in the room, you were also wearing such revealing clothes.¡±


    Tan Shilin studied the news carefully.


    He saw Liu Xixi in the video, wearing very sexy pajamas with Lan Yanran in a hotel room alone.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. That day, I just wanted to discuss the script with him. There were a few scenes I wanted to change with him, but I didn¡¯t expect him to touch me when he saw me.¡±


    Liu Xixi continued to act pitiful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry! Was this child real or fake? Tell me the truth, don¡¯t wait for me to find out. Or else, we won¡¯t even have a chance to discuss thister.¡±


    Tan Shilin¡¯s tone softened when he saw how pitiful she was.


    ¡°Of course the child was real. Don¡¯t you believe me at a time like this?¡±


    Liu Xixi¡¯s questioning tone and sad expression were hard to see through.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for being merciless if I find out that this child was fake. I can trust you for the time being, so I can help you deal with Lan Yanran. You know the consequences if I find out that you¡¯re lying to me.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t a trace of pity in Tan Shilin¡¯s eyes as he said this, and he turned to leave.


    Liu Xixi was a little worried.


    Once her matter was exposed, she would have nothing


    However, there were only the two of them at the scene, so the others didn¡¯t see the situation at all. No one could testify for him, so there was no one to tell her secret.


    She thought it would be foolproof, so she wasn¡¯t worried.


    However, she turned on her phone and was dumbfounded when she saw the news.


    Lan Yanran had sued her and she had even helped clear his name. She didn¡¯t expect him to turn the tables on her.


    Hence, the two of them started a war of words online.


    The fans were cursing each other in private. ¡°Our Xixi wants to clear things up for you. If you are so heartless and want to sue us, your morals are horrible.¡±


    ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t be scared. With us as your strong backing, we will believe that you are a good person.¡±


    ¡°Lan Yanran, get out of the entertainment circle!¡±


    Arge group of Lan Yanran¡¯s fans rushed into thements section.


    ¡°Is Liu Xixi a good person? Have you forgotten about the incident that harmed Yanran?¡±


    ¡°She wore such revealing clothes. Is she trying to seduce our Yanran? Seeing that the matter hasn¡¯t worked out, she¡¯s starting to frame us. What a terrifying woman.¡±


    ¡°Liu Xixi is the scheming one.¡±


    Liu Xixi was so angry that she threw her phone on the bed. She couldn¡¯t tolerate the maliciousments below.


    ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t mind thements online, they are just jealous of you.¡±


    The assistantforted her as she served tea.


    ¡°Lan Yanran doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. Regardless, I helped him rify the matter, but he returned the favor with ingratitude and still has the cheek to use me? Sue me if he dares, he doesn¡¯t have any evidence anyway.¡± Liu Xixi was furious. She then announced online that Lan Yanran killed her child, causing her poprity to soar.


    ¡°Lan Yanran is a murderer. He didn¡¯t just want to vite me, he killed my child. I will make him pay with his life for my child.¡±


    Liu Xixi made a solemn vow, making many believe her lies.


    However, Wang Qing wasn¡¯t worried at all, as they had evidence of Liu Xixi¡¯s fake pregnancy. Although the test results had yet to be confirmed, it was still strong evidence.


    At this moment, Lan Yanran was watching everything closely at home. He hated Liu Xixi¡¯s words, so he immediately made a statement.


    ¡°I have never thought of taking advantage of her. I have never harmed her child and everything she says is a lie. I will definitely seek the help of thew to protect my rights.¡±


    Lan Yanran was furious.


    Manyizens who supported him urged him to hurry up.


    There were also many people who scolded him on his Weibo, saying that he refused to admit it and even denied it. But it didn¡¯t matter, Lan Yanran still believed that there was justice.


    The Mo Family.


    Mo Shengli had been following the news online. Now that Lan Yanran was in trouble, Lan Anran definitely wouldn¡¯t have time to focus on his matters. Instead of waiting for her, it would be better to make things more troublesome for Lan Yanran.


    He specially hired a group ofizens to publicize Lan Yanran¡¯s crimes on the Inte. He also had people specially create chat records to use Lan Yanran. They said that he didn¡¯t respect women and often hung out with different women. Moreover, he was the type that loved to do it with both men and women.


    After that, Mo Shengli went to see the shareholders.


    These people heldrge shares in the Mo Family¡¯s shareholder meeting. He wanted to acquire their shares so that he could be the biggest shareholder of the Mo Family.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, why did you call us here?¡±


    Zhao Jun smiled.


    ¡°Why not? Boss Zhao, amongst the shareholders, you are the oldest and have been with the Mo Family the longest. You were around since the Mo Family was founded. I remember that when my father was still alive, you were with him and had a deep rtionship with the Mo Corporation.


    You have controlled the Mo Family for so many years, so don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time to hand it over?¡± Mo Shengli said.


    ¡°What do you mean? I am the biggest shareholder of the Mo Corporation apart from Jinrong. Does he know that you are acquiring my shares?¡±


    Zhao Jun smiled on the surface, but he had a n. He had long heard that Mo Shengli¡¯s reputation in thepany wasn¡¯t good. Was he thinking of taking over thepany alone?


    ¡°I¡¯m also a member of the Mo Family. Something happened to my second brother and third brother and Jinrong is still young. Even though he may have brought thepany to the position of the top three in the world in a short period of time, I am still his uncle. Must I discuss the acquisition of shares with him?¡± Mo Shengli said.

 Chapter 432 - Purchasing Shares

    <h4>Chapter 432: Purchasing Shares</h4>


    ¡°Mr. Mo, Jinrong is the legal representative of the Mo Corporation. We are old employees who have apanied Old Master Mo. When he was still alive, he told us to take care of Young Master Jinrong. You may not know this, but Young Master Jinrong has managed thepany in an orderly manner.


    You¡¯ve seen the results, so I won¡¯t say anything more. We¡¯re all here to assist Young Master Jinrong in ascending the ranks. It isn¡¯t justifiable for you to suddenly make us hand over our shares. Jinrong has informed us that we can fire anyone who wants to discuss the shares with you.¡± Liu Tian smiled.


    The shareholders looked at each other, both thinking that Mo Shengli was trying to usurp the throne.


    ¡°You are both old employees who have apanied my father. As long as you hand over your shares, I promise I won¡¯t treat you poorly. The position in thepany still belongs to you. I just want to be thergest shareholder. You¡¯re probably guessing that I¡¯m trying to usurp thepany.


    Jinrong has 60% of thepany¡¯s shares, so I can¡¯t be higher than him, but I¡¯m his uncle after all. I can¡¯t ept not having any rights in thepany.


    Your positions in thepany have never changed over the years, don¡¯t you want to get a promotion and a raise? If you transfer your shares to me, I can help you have a better life.¡±


    Faced with Mo Shengli¡¯s promise, the few of them looked at each other. They were tempted, but they couldn¡¯t trust him easily.


    ¡°Jinrong sent someone to inform us. It¡¯s too risky, we still have feelings for thepany. What if¡­¡±


    ¡°Boss Zhao, you can¡¯t act so cowardly. Jinrong is out on a business trip and will only be back in a few days. Hurry up and transfer your shares to me. Even if anything happens, I promise you that you will live a good life.


    I have made the agreement, you just need to sign it.¡±


    Mo Shengli ced a share transfer agreement in front of everyone.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, is this appropriate?¡±


    Zhao Jun pushed the contract away.


    ¡°I just want to be the secondrgest shareholder. As long as you sign this agreement, I will keep my promise. Don¡¯t be frightened by Jinrong, I¡¯m his uncle, I don¡¯t think he will dare to say anything.¡±


    Mo Shengli took out arge bag of cash from under the table, and ced four or five bundles in front of everyone.


    ¡°This is an extra incentive and there are tens of millions in this bag. I took it out from the bank especially for all of you. Once you sign this agreement, this will be the money for the transfer of your shares. This is just a small portion and there will be more in the future. Would you like to consider it?¡±


    Zhao Jun looked at the few people on the table.


    They were a little tempted. After all, who wouldn¡¯t be moved by a few million yuan ced in front of them?


    ¡°Mr. Mo, how can we ept this?¡±


    Bao Chui took the money from the table and slipped it into his pocket.


    He smiled and signed the agreement.


    ¡°Boss Bao, you have betrayed Jinrong. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will find trouble with you in the future?¡± Zhao Jun asked.


    ¡°With Mr. Mo here, I¡¯m not afraid of anything. Think about it, all these years in the Mo Corporation, our sries and positions haven¡¯t risen. We only get so many dividends every quarter. My whole family needs to eat and I haven¡¯t seen Mo Jinrong raise my sry in so many years. It just so happens that some other headhunters are looking for me.


    Their sry is much better than staying here. Besides, I only have a little bit and my shares don¡¯t hold much benefit. I¡¯ll just transfer it to him.¡±


    Bao Chui smiled and signed the contract.


    He was prepared to tell Mo Jinrong that he was quitting the shareholder position.


    Otherpanies offered more resources than this one.


    Zhao Jun hesitated and looked at the contract in his hand.


    ¡°Boss Zhao, Boss Bao didn¡¯t hesitate, you should sign it now.¡±


    Mo Shengli casually took out several million yuan and sprinkled it before Bao Chui.


    The whole table was envious.


    They looked at each other, wanting to pick up their pens, when the door suddenly opened.


    ¡°Dear shareholders, is there a shareholder¡¯s meeting or something? Why didn¡¯t you inform me?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind the door.


    Mo Shengli was startled, like a child who had done something wrong and was caught red-handed.


    ¡°Jinrong, weren¡¯t you on a business trip abroad? Why are you back so early? I would havee and fetched me if I had known,¡± Mo Shengli said.


    ¡°Fetched me? If I told you that I¡¯m back, wouldn¡¯t you have been unable to hold your shareholder¡¯s meeting?¡±


    Mo Jinrong walked two rounds around the table.


    He picked up the share transfer agreement on the table and looked at it.


    ¡°Boss Bao, I heard that you have wanted to resign for a long time. I¡¯ll grant your wish. You are no longer a member of the shareholders¡¯ meeting and I will make an announcement to the entire business world that you are fired.¡±


    ¡°Boss Mo, I was momentarily confused, please forgive me. This was a joke, I didn¡¯t mean to transfer it.¡±


    Bao Chui smiled awkwardly, looking humble.


    ¡°You have signed the contract, yet you tell me you don¡¯t intend to transfer the shares? Don¡¯t worry, I will fulfill all your wishes. Who else wants to be like him? I can satisfy all of you. You are the founding members of my grandfather¡¯s generation. I shouldn¡¯t have said anything, but it seems like you don¡¯t want to work anymore since you are doing such a thing behind my back.


    If anyone wants to sign this agreement, I won¡¯t stop them. Sign it now, in front of me!¡± Mo Jinrong suddenly roared, startling everyone at the table.


    ¡°Jinrong, don¡¯t be angry, listen to my exnation first. I didn¡¯t mean anything by it, It¡¯s just that it¡¯s unfair that I don¡¯t have any rights in thepany. I wanted to take more shares and be the secondrgest shareholder. I really didn¡¯t have any intention of usurping the position.¡± Mo Shengli hurriedly exined.


    ¡°Uncle, do you think you can do whatever you want just because I¡¯m not around for these few days? These are old shareholders who have followed my grandfather around the world. What are you trying to do, targeting them and wanting to take their shares? Don¡¯t you know that your position in thepany is only what it is?¡± Mo Jinrong sat down and said calmly.


    ¡°Jinrong, I was wrong, alright? I¡¯ll give back the shares and won¡¯t let them sign the contract, alright?¡±


    Mo Shengli immediately took back all the agreements, preparing to destroy them.


    ¡°Uncle, are you prepared to destroy the evidence? I haven¡¯t been around in the past few days and I heard that you have been very arrogant in thepany. You are holding a shareholder¡¯s meeting behind my back, do you still respect me? Tell me what you want to do, don¡¯t do such things behind my back.


    Or else I wouldn¡¯t know if thepany was suddenly gone one day. ¡±


    Mo Jinrong turned his head and nced at the old shareholders. He knew that they had followed his grandfather for many years, but things had changed and many people had changed.


    ¡°Boss Zhao, I remember that you and my grandfather were close when I was young. Why are you participating in such a function now? Are you thinking of giving up your shares and leaving the Mo Corporation?¡±


    Zhao Jun didn¡¯t dare to look into Mo Jinrong¡¯s eyes

 Chapter 433 - Discovered

    Chapter 433 Discovered


    ¡°What are you talking about? How could I betray your grandfather? I didn¡¯t intend to sign the agreement at all. He called me out on the pretext of eating. I had no idea what was happening.¡±


    Mo Jinrong nodded and continued to look at the others.


    ¡°What about you guys? You didn¡¯t know about this either?¡±


    The others shook their heads.


    Mo Jinrong nodded with a smile.


    ¡°It seems that Boss Bao is the only one who wants to leave thepany. I¡¯ll grant your wish. From today onwards, you are no longer a shareholder of the Mo Corporation. I will take back all your shares and you will bebeled as a traitor in the industry. I want to see whichpany dares to hire you as a shareholder.¡±


    ¡°Boss Mo, I¡¯ve been with you for many years, you can¡¯t treat me like this. I just wanted to find a better life. All these years, I¡¯ve only held a small portion of the shares and I can¡¯t make ends meet with just the dividends. If you don¡¯t even raise my sry, how am I going to support my family?¡±.


    Bao Chui wasn¡¯t tall, and his appearance wasn¡¯t good. When he begged for mercy, he became even smaller, losing his manly appearance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing outside. If you didn¡¯t have so many foreign affairs and buy so many luxury goods, you wouldn¡¯t have run out of money. It would be strange if your money could be enough when you have so many illegitimate children outside. You can only me yourself. From now on, get out of my sight,¡± Mo Jinrong said furiously.


    Mo San pulled Bao Chui out and Mo Jinrong looked up at the people around the table.


    n me.


    ¡°If anyone dares to harbor such thoughts in the future, you don¡¯t have to hide it from me. Tell me directly, I can satisfy all your requests. Didn¡¯t I remind you before that if anyone dares to make such a mistake again, you will be chased out of the Mo Corporation?¡±


    Zhao Jun panicked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sign the agreement. No matter what, I have followed your grandfather since early times. You can¡¯t treat me like this.¡±


    ¡°So why did you do this if you¡¯re scared? I didn¡¯t say I would fire you. As long as you all behave, the bonus will be enough tost you for the rest of your lives. But if anyone still doesn¡¯t behave, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up, collected all the transfer papers, and looked at Mo Shengli with a smile.


    ¡°Uncle, I have treated you quite well, haven¡¯t I? I gave you Uncle Changwen¡¯s position. Even if you¡¯re dissatisfied, there¡¯s no need to bribe others and take people¡¯s shares while I¡¯m not around. From now on, you will never interfere with anypany matters.


    The stock industry is quite suitable for you, so stop bothering around thepany.¡±


    Mo Shengli raised his head and looked at him with hatred.


    ¡°Jinrong, don¡¯t go overboard. I have a part in thepany and I¡¯m also Grandfather¡¯s biological child. Thispany doesn¡¯t belong to you alone. It won¡¯t do for you to be the only one that¡¯s powerful.¡±


    ¡°I am the legal representative of thepany. If you have any questions, you are wee to consult the legal department. I can chase you out of thepany and sue you based on today¡¯s incident. But because you are my uncle, I will let you off. I hope you will behave yourself.¡±


    Mo Jinrong turned to leave with Mo San.


    The shareholders at the table followed after Mo Jinrong


    ¡°Damn it! A bunch of ingrates!¡± Mo Shengli cursed.


    The n was about to seed today, but Mo Jinrong appeared at such an inappropriate time.


    ¡°Young Master! We can arrest him to prevent future trouble. It will be troublesome if something happens again in the future.¡±


    Mo San didn¡¯t think Mo Shengli was a forgiving person.


    ¡°Grandma doesn¡¯t know about this yet, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to take it. If Uncle really did something big and we had him arrested, then Grandma wouldn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Mo Jinrong cared about Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s feelings. After all, he was her only grandchild.


    ¡°Okay but Young Master, Lan Yanran¡¯s incident is now spreading like wildfire on the Inte. Mr. Mo has sent another wave of fake reviewers to defame him. Do you want to help?¡±


    Mo Jinrong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Tell Qian Mu to press charges and getpensation from those who deserve it. It¡¯s best if they can make it known to others that the other party is defaming our family.¡±


    Lan Anran had been waiting at the Medical Laboratory Department.


    This kind of matter needed an authoritative power to resolve it, so she had to wait for the results from the properboratory.


    Tan Shilin even attacked Lan Yanran online, iming that he would investigate the matter thoroughly.


    Many sympathized with him and felt that he had suffered a great grievance, so many supported his decision to protect his rights.


    Lan Yanran wasn¡¯t affected by the news. As long as the results were out, the truth would be revealed.


    After an hour, the test results were finally out.


    The test result came back that the blood Liu Xixi used was pig blood and not human blood, so Liu Xixi was faking her pregnancy.


    She reported this news to Wang Qing.


    Wang Qing sent a verification report at the speed of light, silencing the haters.


    They didn¡¯t say anything when they saw the test results. At the same time, many people expressed their disappointment.


    ¡°Liu Xixi cheated our feelings.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m out of her fandom. Why is my goddess such a person?¡±


    ¡°Framing someone, the thief is using the thief.¡±


    Liu Xixi was jumping in excitement when she saw the news of Lan Yanran online. She felt that she didn¡¯t need to do anything when she saw the insults online. But in the next second, she was dumbfounded. The winds of hatred were blowing in her direction and many were cursing her.


    ¡°What happened? Why are so many people scolding me?¡±


    ¡°Xixi, was your pregnancy fake?¡± Just as the assistant asked this, Liu Xixi picked up a cup beside her and smashed it!


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    She red at her assistant angrily, her gaze horrifying


    The assistant¡¯s leg was scratched by the shattered ss fragments and she limped out.


    Liu Xixi picked up her phone and posted a statement to clear her name online.


    ¡°Lan Yanran is a scumbag. He framed me while we were fighting. He took advantage of me first and I was just resisting. Don¡¯t believe him, he is a liar. It¡¯s fake, all of this is fake.¡±


    Manyizens saw the test results online and could not control their emotions. Momentarily, many endorsements and advertisements issued derations to cancel their cooperation with Liu Xixi.


    Tan Shilin had just witnessed the intense fight of theizens online and was furious.


    This woman had lied to him again.


    Just then, Jiang Mei called, her voice soft and cute.


    ¡°Mr. Tan, I knew that woman was a vixen. She lied to you. I went to that ce to collect the blood that was left on the floor. It really is pig¡¯s blood. I brought the test report over.¡±


    Before Jiang Mei could finish speaking, Tan Shilin hung up angrily.


    He felt like a fool for being deceived.

 Chapter 434 - Ruined

    Chapter 434 Ruined


    Liu Xixi was lying in bed feeling furious. When she saw Tan Shilin, she presumed that he was here because of the news online.


    She immediately pretended to be pitiful. ¡°Shilin, it¡¯s not what you think it is. You were tricked by him.¡±


    were


    Tan Shilin turned on his phone and took out the test report for Liu Xixi. When he was on his way over, he asked Jiang Mei to take a photo of the report and send it to him.


    Liu Xixi took his phone and looked at the report, her expression froze for a moment.


    She didn¡¯t expect Tan Shilin to check the hotel¡¯s bloodstains.


    ¡°Shilin, listen to me, it¡¯s not what you think. You have misunderstood me. The report is fake, someone must have framed me. If I lied to you, how could I have been hospitalized? The doctor definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed to


    it.¡±


    Liu Xixi grabbed his arm and exined hurriedly.


    ¡°The evidence is right here and you¡¯re still denying it? Didn¡¯t I tell you that you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences if you lied to me?¡±


    Tan Shilin was flushed with agitation.


    ¡°Sweetheart, I¡¯m not lying, it¡¯s true.¡± Liu Xixi refused to admit it.


    Tan Shilin had no choice. He grabbed her arm forcefully and dragged her off the bed.


    Updates by


    .


    Liu Xixi cried as she was dragged off the bed.


    ¡°What are you doing? Shilin, don¡¯t treat me like this, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Just then, some reporters barged in, snapping photos of the two of them.


    ¡°Miss Xixi, what¡¯s going on? Mr. Tan are you abusing a woman?¡±


    The reporter held a microphone.


    ¡°You came at the right time, I want to expose this woman¡¯s true colors. She seduced another man behind my back and lied to me. She said she was pregnant, but it is all fake. The hospitalization is also fake and the news online is all fake. She is aplete liar.


    She lied to all of her fans, but you¡¯re still trying to clear her name. Isn¡¯t that silly?¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that she lied to you? May I know the reason you believe this?¡±


    The reporters continued to press the microphone to his mouth.


    Liu Xixi sat by the bed, crying and shaking her head in denial.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I was wronged.¡±


    ¡°You dare to use me? You made me a cuckold outside and now, you dare to deceive me with the child¡¯s incident? Are you even worthy to be the young mistress of the Tan Family? You must be dreaming.¡±


    Tan Shilin cursed and passed the test report on his phone to the reporters.


    ¡°Look, this is the blood she shed when you saw her the other day. It wasn¡¯t human blood at all, it was pig¡¯s blood. I was wondering how such a coincidence could have happened when the reporters went in to take a look. It turns out it was all a lie.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fake, it¡¯s fake. Tan Shilin, how could you treat me like this, you heartless person.¡±


    Liu Xixi refused to admit it even though all the evidence was in front of her.


    Some reporters posted this online and many praised Liu Xixi for being a good actress. Either this was fake or her acting was too good.


    When Lan Yanran saw that Liu Xixi still refused to admit it, he suddenly remembered that he had recorded an audio.


    He immediately posted the voice message online, causing a stir.


    Many people had heard the recording and didn¡¯t expect the former National Goddess to be such a woman.


    Some of her die-hard fans originally wanted to defend Liu Xixi, saying that it was a rumor, but that was her voice. They couldn¡¯t say anything, so they kept quiet.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a woman.¡±


    ¡°She seduced Lan Yanran and was rejected. How embarrassing.¡±


    However, there were still some who agreed with Liu Xixi. They braced themselves and said that the recording was fake and that all the evidence was fake. They still believed that Liu Xixi was innocent.


    However, such people were quickly suppressed by the hot searches and disappeared into the ocean, never to be seen again. Thements section was abuzz.


    The reporters in the hospital caught wind of the big news. Liu Xixi was considered the nation¡¯s top celebrity and probably wouldn¡¯t be able to rise again.


    ¡°Everyone can see her real appearance. Liu Xixi, are you worthy to be the youngdy of the Tan Family?¡±


    Tan Shilin sneered, his eyes full of contempt.


    He should have known that none of the women who got close to him from the entertainment circle treated him sincerely. They only wanted his resources, but he was deceived by the child in her belly.


    ¡°Tan Shilin, why are you the only one who can find other women outside, why can¡¯t I seduce other men? Aren¡¯t men and women equal? Why can¡¯t I?¡± Liu Xixi finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She stood up and said her piece bitterly.


    ¡°You admit it? As expected, you did all of this. I have given you everything you want. Money and bags. Didn¡¯t I tell you to give birth to the child, so that we could register you as the young mistress of the Tan Family? Who knew you were so greedy?¡±


    When Tan Shilin saw that she had finally admitted it, he was actually a little agitated and furious.


    ¡°I¡¯m greedy? If you hadn¡¯t found so many mistresses outside, would I have be like this? If your dad hadn¡¯t refused to ept me, would I have be like this? We could have settled this privately, but you insisted on tearing apart all pretenses and ruining my life. Are you satisfied now?¡±


    Liu Xixi smiled at the camera, looking a little haggard.


    ¡°I am the young master of the Tan Family and I am a man. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to do these things? You are a woman, yet you don¡¯t behave like a woman at all.¡±


    Tan Shilin¡¯s words in front of the media caused a stir, but he didn¡¯t care. Who asked him to be so rich?


    ¡°You¡¯re a man and you think you can do whatever you want? Get out now! You didn¡¯t dump me, I dumped you!¡±


    Liu Xixi pointed at the door and the reporters, breaking down slightly.


    ¡°Just you wait, I guarantee you won¡¯t be able to stay in the entertainment circle!¡±


    Tan Shilin disappeared from the media¡¯s sight after saying this.


    He had just left the hospital when he received a call from Old Master Tan.


    ¡°Shilin, what happened? Where is my grandson?¡±


    This matter had blown up and it was difficult for Old Master Tan not to see it. He was shocked that his grandson had disappeared into thin air and all his hopes were dashed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, I¡¯ll tell you about it when I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°I saw everything you said online. I said that women in the entertainment industry are greedy for your money, but you didn¡¯t believe me. You kicked Xiaohui away for that woman. How did I give birth to such a prodigal son?¡±


    Old Master Tan cursed furiously through the phone.


    Tan Shilin was a little regretful now, but he cared about his dignity and couldn¡¯t say that he regretted it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will find a woman better than Xiaohui and bring her back to give you a fat grandson.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to find her, I¡¯ll help you find her this time. I have my eyes on a family that does business. Their daughter is a little old but she is unmarried. It¡¯s best if youe back so that we can arrange a marriage,¡± Old Master Tan said furiously.


    ¡°Dad, what era are we in? Why are you in charge of my marriage?¡± Tan Shilin wasn¡¯t satisfied with Old Master Tan¡¯s decision.


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange an arranged marriage for you. Do you think the women you find are fine? This matter has escted to such an extent. It¡¯s an embarrassment to our Tan Family.¡±


    Old Master Tan watched thements about his son online. There were all kinds of things being said! How could he not be upset?

 Chapter 435 - Office Romance

    <h4>Chapter 435: Office Romance</h4>


    The Mo Family.


    After being caughtst time, Mo Shengli had restrained himself.


    Old Mrs. Mo was arranging the flowers in the garden. Mo Shengli stepped forward and spoke tteringly.


    ¡°Mom! Tell Jinrong to let me go to work, I promise I won¡¯t fool around again.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo turned to look at him and continued to trim the flowers.


    ¡°Shengli, I don¡¯t want to nag at you, but how old are you already? Why are you still behaving like a child? Jinrong didn¡¯t tell me about the matters of thepany, but I heard about the lousy things you did from others. I know that you just came back and have missed out on all the experiences in the Mo Family.


    But this isn¡¯t a reason for you to usurp the position. The shareholders of the Mo Corporation grew up with your father and are older than you. What are you trying to do by buying their shares?


    I can¡¯t me Jinrong for criticizing you. Previously, Changwen did those things behind my back. Are you going to do those things behind my back too?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo put down the scissors in her hand while she talked.


    ¡°Mom! I¡¯m not trying to usurp Jinrong, it¡¯s just that in the past few months, I haven¡¯t earned as much as when I¡¯m working elsewhere. Jinrong didn¡¯t increase my sry or bring me any documents. I¡¯m just doing those boring jobs everyday. I¡¯m just a fake Emperor, aren¡¯t you worried about me?¡±


    Mo Shengli felt wronged.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t tried to usurp the position? Let me tell you, there is only one CEO in the Mo Corporation, and that is Mo Jinrong. You have seen Jinrong¡¯s abilities. The corporation wouldn¡¯t be where it is today without him. If I were to hand thepany over to you, how long do you think thepany wouldst?


    I heard thatst time you took a cheque to threaten the finance department to retrieve two billion for you. Although two billion isn¡¯t arge sum to us, it isn¡¯t a small sum either. You would have to get Jinrong¡¯s permission to use this money. Jinrong didn¡¯t say much because you are his uncle.


    But you can¡¯t go overboard. You can rest at home for a while or do your stocks. Don¡¯t interfere with thepany¡¯s matters anymore. I agree with Jinrong¡¯s suggestion.¡±


    Updates by


    .


    Old Mrs. Mo continued to hold the scissors in her hand and began to trim the flowers again.


    ¡°Mom, you should rest while I trim the flowers.¡±


    He snatched the scissors from Old Mrs. Mo and trimmed the blooming roses.


    ¡°These flowers were growing well, how could you cut them off from their roots? These are my most cherished things, how can you not cherish them?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo stepped forward to snatch the scissors, but was held tightly by Mo Shengli.


    ¡°Mom, let me cut it. It¡¯s a sin for certain things to bloom too luxuriously. I just don¡¯t like the way it attracts so much attention amidst the crowd.¡±


    Mo Shengli¡¯s words had a double meaning, shocking Old Mrs. Mo.


    She suddenly remembered Mo Jinrong¡¯s words. After so many years, he had indeed changed.


    ¡°Shengli, there are some things I advise you to let go of as soon as possible. I know you are upset and dissatisfied, but you should know when to stop. This flower is the best, so why don¡¯t you ce it in a vase and admire its beauty?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo bent down and picked up the cut rose from the ground.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not in the mood to talk about such poetic things. I just know that there are some things I must do and seed in.¡±


    Mo Shengli threw down the scissors in his hand and returned to the house.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, Mr. Mo has changed. I don¡¯t remember him being like this before.¡±


    Nanny Wu nced at Wu Shengli worriedly.


    ¡°He¡¯s changed. I don¡¯t know what he experienced these past few years, but it seems that Jinrong is right. We have to be careful, you go¡­¡± Old Mrs. Mo said to Nanny Wu.


    Nanny Wu turned to leave. Old Mrs. Mo looked at Mo Shengli walking into the house, sighed, and continued to pick up the cut flowers.


    At thepany.


    Lan Anran returned to thepany after dealing with her brother¡¯s matter.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were back?


    Lan Anran pushed the door open and saw Mo Jinrong. He was seated at his desk and looking down at his documents.


    ¡°Tell you, who is a spy?¡± Mo Jinrong joked.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since west met, did you miss me?¡±


    Lan Anran took the initiative to approach him with a smile.


    Mo Jinrong pulled her into his arms, raising an eyebrow with a smile.


    ¡°Of course I did, why else would I be back so soon?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it takes about half a month? It hasn¡¯t even been fifteen days.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t leave the country. I sent someone to secretly monitor Mo Shengli and discovered that he was secretly taking the shareholders¡¯ shares. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so impatient after such a long time.¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t expect Mo Shengli to be in such a hurry.


    ¡°You are indeed an old fox.¡±


    Lan Anran nodded her head and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been gone for so many days and heard about the Lan Family matters. Lan Yaxin still hasn¡¯t agreed to the marriage.¡±


    Mo Jinrong had been sending people to monitor Lan Yaxin.


    Actually, he had expected this. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to get her to agree.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for Lan Yaxin to disagree. If she agrees so easily, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Lan Anran sat on Mo Jinrong¡¯sp, swaying leisurely.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the Zou Family and get them to pressure her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Since my brother¡¯s matter is resolved, I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯m going to the research institute to work and may not have time toe over and apany you.¡±


    Lan Yanran hugged his neck and smiled innocently.


    ¡°Are you prepared before you start work? I¡¯ve missed you a lot these past few days.¡±


    When Mo Jinrong grabbed her hand, he suddenly nced at the jade bracelet on her wrist.


    Lan Anran¡¯s face was flushed and she spoke shyly.


    ¡°Are you that anxious?¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly hugged her waist tightly and kissed her on the cheek.


    ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time since we¡¯ve been married, but I haven¡¯t touched your body. How many couples do you think there are that are like us in the world?¡± Mo Jinrong said softly by her ear, causing her face to flush.


    ¡°Then, are we doing it here?¡±


    Lan Anran pointed to the sofa shyly.


    Mo Jinrong perked up and pushed her onto the sofa, preparing to take a bite.


    There was a sudden knock on the office door.


    ¡°Young Master! The Qin Family is here.¡±


    Mo San¡¯s inappropriate words interrupted their conversation.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    He originally didn¡¯t want to talk to that old bastard, Qin Hao, but Mo San didn¡¯t have a choice, so he continued speaking.


    ¡°He¡¯s already waiting in the conference room, he said he has something to discuss with you.¡±


    Mo San seemed to have disturbed his boss, but Qin Hao¡¯s matter was urgent.


    Mo Jinrong looked at the beauty in front of him impatiently. He only stood up reluctantly after sucking arge hickey on her neck and corbone. He straightened his clothes and opened the door.


    ¡°What is that old fox doing here today?¡±


    Mo San shook his head.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything, he just told me to invite you over, and I just left him waiting after that.¡±


    Mo Jinrong wanted to close the door, but Lan Anran sat up and said, ¡°Boss Mo, go ahead if you have something to do. You don¡¯t have to skip your meeting because of me. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Lan Anran picked up her bag and walked past Mo Jinrong.

 Chapter 436 - Ruin His Plans

    <h4>Chapter 436: Ruin His ns</h4>


    Mo Jinrong looked at Mo San, seemingly gritting his teeth. He had finally touched his wife today, but was interrupted again.


    ¡°Young Master! Are¡­ Are you alright?¡± Mo San asked with drooping eyelids.


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m alright? Let¡¯s go and meet that old fox,¡± Mo Jinrong said impatiently.


    His opportunity was gone so he wanted to pin the me on Qin Hao.


    In the conference room, Qin Hao was pacing back and forth.


    ¡°Boss Qin, what brings you to mypany today?¡± Mo Jinrong sat down, crossed his legs and asked.


    ¡°I heard that Boss Mo came back from a business trip and specially came to take a look.¡±


    Qin Hao sat down and smiled weakly.


    ¡°Just came to take a look?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was displeased. If he had onlye back to take a look then he had ruined his ns for nothing.


    He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a small problem too and I wanted to discuss it with you. Previously, Mr. Mo had a deal with me and both of us have signed a contract. I have even transferred the money, but haven¡¯t received a reply from him. Hence, I¡¯m here today to ask for an answer. When can we start work?¡± Qin Hao said evilly.


    Mo Shengli had signed the contract with him. Without Mo Shengli, he could only look for Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°You mean the real estate project?¡±


    Updates by


    .


    Mo Jinrong thought about it. Previously, there was indeed a coboration with the Qin Family, but it was initiated by Mo Shengli himself and had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Fortunately, Boss Mo remembers. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to approve the contract, so that the project can proceed smoothly.¡±


    Qin Hao seemed anxious.


    Mo Jinrong rejected him without hesitation.


    ¡°This is the contract my uncle signed with you. It didn¡¯t go through my approval, so I shouldn¡¯t be responsible for this. You should find my uncle.¡±


    When Mo Jinrong said this, Qin Hao¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Mr. Mo is from the Mo Family, after all. What do you mean by this? Are you trying to break the contract? You¡¯ll have to pay arge sum of money if you do this.¡±


    Qin Hao was anxious.


    ¡°To be honest Boss Qin, he also has a deal with the Tan Family, adding yours, thepensation will be six times. However, this matter didn¡¯t receive my permission, so if you have any questions, please look for my legal department. They will give you an answer.


    Boss Qin has been in the business world for so many years, you should know the rules of the contract. I won¡¯t apany you if you want to benefit from it. I remember that you said before that opening a business is to earn money, not to lose money.¡±


    Mo Jinrong had thought it through and didn¡¯t want to cooperate with them. If they needed to pay the penalty for breaking the contract, Mo Shengli would go to court. After all, he wouldn¡¯t be responsible for it.


    ¡°Are you really going to go back on your word? When has my Qin Family ever been bullied before? I admit that the previous matter was done by one of my subordinates and it was inappropriate, but I didn¡¯t know about that incident. You can¡¯t take revenge on me because of that. I put so much effort into this project and you¡¯re saying you¡¯re not going to do it? Who is going to be responsible for the money I¡¯m losing?¡±


    Qin Hao stood up, his walking stick tapping the ground. He was sweating profusely.


    ¡°Boss Qin, you and my uncle are responsible for this, so you should be dealing with him, not me. Also, I don¡¯t cooperate with the Qin Family using the name of the Mo Corporation. I don¡¯t ept this arrangement. Mo San, see him out.¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up, straightened his clothes, and walked out of the conference room.


    Qin Hao chased after him anxiously.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, you can¡¯t bully others like this. Just because you have a big family and business,() you bully us outsiders?¡±


    ¡°Boss Qin, I believe you wanted to take advantage of us when you signed the contract, right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have signed the contract. You will have to talk to the legal department about the details.¡±


    ¡°Boss Qin, this way, please.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was about to leave when Qin Hao stopped him.


    Mo San caught up to them and gestured for him to leave politely.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong!¡±


    Qin Hao¡¯s angry shouts were useless, he could only look for Mo Shengli again.


    He couldn¡¯t let this go.


    ¡°Boss Qin, regarding the incidentst time, President Mo and Young Madam didn¡¯t hold you responsible, they just sent you awyer¡¯s letter. Don¡¯t pester them anymore, or else, the incident fromst time will have to make you famous on the Inte for a while more,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you educate me? Just you wait.¡±


    Qin Hao didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and left after saying those harsh words.


    ¡°Boss Mo, if we don¡¯t ept this matter, are we really going topensate for the six times penalty? That¡¯s a big sum.¡±


    Mo San was worried.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I didn¡¯t sign the deal with him, so that penalty doesn¡¯t count. If he wants to sue, let him.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was a little angry. This trivial matter had interrupted his ¡®discussion¡¯ with Lan Anran.


    He suddenly stared at Mo San.


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me with these kinds of things in the future, unless thepany is on fire or something. Did you know that you ruined my ns?¡±


    Mo San was stunned.


    ¡°Young Master, didn¡¯t you say that office romance is prohibited? Are you and Young Madam going to¡­¡±


    ¡°I am the owner of this ce and that prohibition is for the employees, not me. Why do you care about me and Anran?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was really unwilling, the fire in his heart hadn¡¯t subsided.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, but has Young Master really given up and found Zero?¡±


    Mo San hadn¡¯t heard the name Zero in a long time.


    ¡°I¡¯ve let her treat my illness. As for the rest, it¡¯s up to fate.¡±


    There were some people he couldn¡¯t find no matter how hard he tried.


    ¡°Will Xiang Tian¡¯s name be hidden from now on?¡± Mo San asked.


    Mo Jinrong looked up at him curiously.


    ¡°You have a lot of questions today, what do you want to say?¡±


    Mo San stammered, ¡°Nothing¡­ but recently, I met a beautiful woman. You¡¯re the only thing I have around me that I can brag about to her. With your disappearance, I don¡¯t even have any topics to talk to her about anymore.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re using my matters to talk to beautiful women? Do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s identity had always been a secret and it wouldn¡¯t matter if it was made public now, but Xiang Tian couldn¡¯t be mentioned as he had used the identity for illegal matters.


    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate. But I finally met a woman so I have to catch her, right? But I¡¯m poor, can you lend me your Bentley?¡±


    Mo San circled around him, wanting him to agree so he could show off in a luxury car with a beauty.


    Mo Jinrong directly picked out a Bentley key from his drawer and threw it on the table.


    ¡°Go ahead! You¡¯ll be held responsible if it¡¯s scratched or malfunctions.¡±


    Mo San nodded excitedly and left.

 Chapter 437 - Agreeing to the Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 437: Agreeing to the Marriage</h4>


    Because of what happenedst time, all the major websites were reporting about Liu Xixi. The female celebrities who were banned or bullied by her in the past had long been waiting to see her make a fool of herself.


    Liu Xixi couldn¡¯t defend herself, so she could only carry her bag and sneak out of the hospital.


    Tan Shilin had made it clear in the entertainment industry that he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to give her any roles or any endorsement deals. He wanted her to disappear from the entertainment industrypletely.


    ¡°Boss Tan, I told you they were greedy for your money, unlike me, who hasn¡¯t had any status in years. Shouldn¡¯t you give me some reward?¡± Jiang Mei sashayed over in a short skirt and asked.


    Tan Shilin was in a bad mood and he pulled Jiang Mei into his arms.


    ¡°What do you women want? Is it not enough for me to give you money and a status? You greedy people!¡±


    He pinched Jiang Mei¡¯s face hard.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t give me a title, but I don¡¯t care. Reward me with a bag for the sake of my help this time. I¡¯ve taken a liking to a new design recently,¡± Jiang Mei said.


    Tan Shilin threw out a card without a thought.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t a pin on this card, you can use it by just swiping it.¡±


    In his eyes, the women around him were all people who loved his money. He was just greedy for their beauty and bodies. They each took what they needed.


    Jiang Mei took the card and walked out happily.


    Just then, his phone rang. When he saw that it was his father, he immediately answered respectfully.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter? What thing has troubled you to give me a call, we can discuss it when I¡¯m back.¡±


    Updates by


    .


    Tan Shilin forced a smile, appearing very well-behaved.


    Old Master Tan¡¯s tone was grim.


    ¡°Tan Shilin, are you in charge of the project with Mo Shengli? The Mo Corporation¡¯s contract termination agreement has been sent to me, so how much more are you going to hide from me? How can you cooperate with him? Don¡¯t you know that Mo Jinrong is the CEO of the Mo Corporation?


    If you overstep your authority to agree to a cooperation, will the contract work? Are you out of your mind because of a woman?


    You¡¯re still throwing money into this? The Tan Family will be finished if I hand it over to you. From now on, you are not to be responsible for anything in the Tan Family and I will leave everything to Siwen.¡±


    Old Master Tan hung up after he finished speaking.


    Tan Shilin didn¡¯t have time to say anything, as he was already furious. The scolding from the Old Master was simply adding oil to the fire.


    He pressed the inte.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin,e here.¡±


    His tone was harsh, making Lan Yaxin shiver.


    She was reminded of thest time she was whipped and her wounds had yet to heal. What was he going to do this time?


    Lan Yaxin opened the door fearfully and walked into the office.


    Tan Shilin looked at her coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your sister. The Mo Corporation actually wants to terminate the contract with me? Your sister made me upset, so as her sister, you have to help her pay the debts.¡±


    Tan Shilin¡¯s gaze was a little fierce, making Lan Yaxin shiver.


    She suppressed her tears and choked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your punching bag, and I¡¯m not here to help my sister pay her debts. If worsees to worst, I¡¯ll quit this job.¡±


    Tan Shilin suddenly stood up andughed loudly.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, you¡¯re so naive, do you think you can juste over and get an internship certificate? Let¡¯s not talk about work first, Have you forgotten that I still have a bunch of photos of you? You can choose not to work, but the moment you step out of thepany, I will release all the photos online.


    Those disgusting photos of Lan Anran¡¯s sister will be posted on the inte and you might be famous.¡±


    Lan Yaxin clenched her fists tightly, hating Lan Anran to the core. She was the one who caused all of this pain.


    ¡°How is it? Have you thought it through?¡±


    Tan Shilin had written all the hatred in his heart on his face. He had to transfer his pain.


    ¡°When will you finish what you promised me? Mo Jinrong is back, I don¡¯t want to be your toy. My goal is Mo Jinrong!¡±


    Lan Yaxin looked at him angrily. When she got what she wanted, the first person to suffer would be Tan Shilin.


    ¡°I said I would help you, but you have to work hard too. I gave you so many chances previously, but you didn¡¯t seed in any of them. I¡¯m thinking about whether I should give you another chance.¡±


    Tan Shilin smiled evilly. He had a photo of this silly girl and actually didn¡¯t need to be threatened by her anymore, but he needed Mo Shengli¡¯s cooperation more. In that case,ter on he wouldn¡¯t be a threat anymore.


    ¡°Are you going back on your word? Back then¡­¡±


    ¡°We agreed back then that you could do it, so why didn¡¯t you? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a person who goes back on my word. I¡¯ve said it before, as long as you listen to me obediently, you can have anything you want. If you harbor any intention of rebelling, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡±


    Tan Shilin seemed to have noticed her dissatisfaction, but she didn¡¯t have a choice, so she could only ept it.


    Just then, Lan Yaxin¡¯s phone rang again. She picked up the phone with tears in her eyes and saw that the number was her mother. She wiped her tears and picked up the call as though nothing had happened.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m at work, let¡¯s talk after work.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was just about to hang up when Xu Yanshan chided her.


    ¡°You brat! Have you thought about the Zou Family? They called me and said that if you still don¡¯t agree to the marriage, they will have to call it off. In one month, it will be his silly son¡¯s birthday. They want to arrange the marriage on his birthday, so I agreed on your behalf. Tomorrow, they will send the dowry. After work, buy two sets of good clothes and use them to see your inws tomorrow.¡±


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s words were full of joy.


    ¡°How can you make the decision for me? I don¡¯t want to marry that fool. Since you¡¯re the one who agreed, you can go ahead and marry him. Have you ever cared about your daughter? Have you asked me if I¡¯m willing? Are you going to marry your daughter off and sell your daughter? Am I not as important as that stinky money?¡±


    Lan Yaxin cried aggrievedly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I ask for your opinion? It¡¯s been so long and you¡¯re still unwilling to give me an answer! This marriage is going to happen soon, so how can I let it go? You should just resign ande back to get married.


    Don¡¯t embarrass me outside and affect the marriage. Zou Kun may be a fool, but the Zou Family is a respectable family. Don¡¯t embarrass the Lan Family and the Zou Family.¡±


    Xu Yanshan hung up and Lan Yaxin had no choice. She sat on the sofa and cried.


    Tan Shilin walked over with a smile.

 Chapter 438 - Luring Her Over

    <h4>Chapter 438: Luring Her Over</h4>


    ¡°Instead of marrying that fool, why don¡¯t you follow me? If you¡¯re willing to be my woman, I¡¯m willing to give you a title. But you have to be clear about one thing: you are the youngdy of the Tan Family, not my wife. I can¡¯t have just one woman. You are in charge of making Old Master Tan happy and giving birth to a chubby boy for me.


    The Tan Family and the Mo Family aren¡¯t that far apart. After you marry me, you can still unt your abilities in front of Lan Anran and live better than her. No matter how good Mo Jinrong is, you might not be able to see or feel him. Even if you married into the family, he might not necessarily like you, so why suffer such grievances?¡±


    Tan Shilin caressed her shouldersfortingly.


    Lan Yaxin flung his hand away and sobbed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, I just want to see her suffer more than me. I want her to suffer under my hands. I hope that you will remember your promise to me. It will be good for you and for me.¡±


    She ran out in tears.


    ¡­.


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s house.


    ¡°Yanshan, what you¡¯re doing is inappropriate. No matter what, you have to get Yaxin to agree to it. What you¡¯re doing will backfire. I know that child better than you. She is amenable to coaxing but not coercion!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m her mother, would I harm her? Back then, she despised Mo Jinrong, which was why she ended up like this. There is still some remedy, but she isn¡¯t willing. Her brain is really damaged. If I had another option, or if I had another child, I wouldn¡¯t be so worried.


    The Zou Family called me and gave me an ultimatum. The marriage is about to be ruined, so how can we miss it? Yaxin made a mistake once, she can¡¯t make another one. Tingyi is still waiting to rely on his daughter to make a windfall.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was overjoyed as she sat on the sofa.


    ¡°How long has it been since you visited Tingyi? I think we should discuss this with him. After all, it¡¯s his daughter¡¯s husband, he definitely has to look over it first.¡±


    Updates by


    .


    Zhao Xiumei hadn¡¯t seen her son in a long time and wanted to talk to him about her granddaughter¡¯s marriage.


    Xu Yanshan thought about it and agreed. Even if he is in prison, he had to know about his daughter¡¯s marriage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s visit Tingyi tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Tingyi has been in prison for such a long time, the days must have passed by so quickly.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei sighed.


    ¡°Mom! The weather is neither hot nor cold, why are you knitting a sweater?¡±


    ¡°Tingyi has been afraid of the cold since he was a child. Whenever the weather gets cooler, he will shiver from the cold. He is old and has arthritis. The weather is a little cold, so I¡¯m knitting a sweater for him, so that he can wear it in the winter.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei sighed as she knitted.


    ¡°Mom! How much pension do you have left? I mainly want to buy some things for Tingyi. There definitely isn¡¯t anything good in prison, I need to bring some things over to nourish his health. He is too weak, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t stand that kind of life.¡±


    Xu Yanshan really missed Lan Tingyi.


    Zhao Xiumei put down the yarn in her hand, turned around, took out her bankbook, took out her reading sses, and carefully counted the money in it.


    ¡°My pension is about 4,000 to 5,000 yuan this month. In addition to the pension from Tingyun¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiumei calcted carefully and her face gradually turned dark.


    ¡°This unfilial thing, the retirement money that he¡¯s giving me is getting lesser and lesser. In the past, he could transfer at most hundreds of thousands, but now, he¡¯s only transferring 1,000 yuan. He¡¯s eating so many delicacies and yet, he¡¯s making me eat only chaff and wild herbs? I¡¯ve raised him in vain.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious when she thought of Lan Tingyun.


    ¡°Tingyun is too stingy. He has such a big hospital and yet, he only gave you 1,000 yuan. It wouldn¡¯t make sense for anyone else either. Even if there are conflicts between the two of you, you are still his biological mother. Tingyun is too much.¡±


    ¡°But in my opinion, the reason why Tingyun couldn¡¯t do such a thing is probably because of Lan Anran. That girl must have been behind it,¡± Xu Yanshan said furiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve resorted to both trickery and self-harm. That girl didn¡¯t fall for it and even implicated Tingyi. If it weren¡¯t for her, Yaxin wouldn¡¯t have to marry a fool.¡±


    Zhao Xiumeiined as resentment grew in her heart.


    ¡°Mom! In my opinion, why don¡¯t we y a weak trick and lure Lan Anran back first before driving a wedge between Mo Jinrong and her? That way, there will be a barrier between the two of them and they would quarrel. Do you remember what we discussedst time?¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    Zhao Xiumei suddenly remembered that thest time they were here, they were discussing how to deal with Lan Anran.


    ¡°You mean that matter?¡±


    They bothughed, as if thinking of the same thing.


    ¡°But that girl is very shrewd. What if she doesn¡¯t take the bait?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei had experienced being taught a lesson the previous few times and was still a little scared at the thought of it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Tell her that Li Yueru suddenly fell ill and she cane over to take a look. That b*tch is a filial child, she will definitelye,¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s follow the n. You arrange it because otherwise I¡¯ll panic if I see that b*tch.¡±


    With the n out of sight, out of mind, Zhao Xiumei lowered her head and started knitting again.


    Lan Anran was preparing to go to the research institute.


    She heard that the research institute was filled with top students, so she couldn¡¯t embarrass herself there.


    She was researching herbs when she received a call from Xu Yanshan.


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s tone was urgent.


    ¡°Anran, hurry ande over. Your mom suddenly fell ill.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s heart tightened and she asked calmly, ¡°Why is my mom with you?¡±


    ¡°I arranged to meet your mother at home to discuss Yaxin¡¯s matter. I just wanted her to talk to you and give our Yaxin some face. The discussion was going well but your mother suddenly fell ill. Hurry over!¡±


    Xu Yanshan hung up anxiously.


    Lan Anran called her mother skeptically.


    But there was still no response from the other side of the phone, which made her suspicious. Regardless of the truth, she had to take a look.


    Xu Yanshan got Zhao Xiumei to prepare the food and added some hallucinogens to the food, waiting for Lan Anran toe over.


    Lan Anran hurried towards Xu Yanshan¡¯s house.


    She saw a sneaky man at the door, pacing back and forth, but he didn¡¯t enter the house.


    The man looked at her one more time before leaving.


    Lan Anran was worried about her mother, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it and directly knocked on Xu Yanshan¡¯s door.


    ¡°Mom! I¡¯m here!¡±


    When Xu Yanshan heard that her target was here, she hurried over to open the door.


    ¡°You child, hurry ande in.¡±


    After Lan Anran entered, she didn¡¯t find her mother at all.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my mom?¡±


    She looked around.


    ¡°Anran, forgive me and Grandma, we lied to you. Your mom isn¡¯t even here. We did this because we wanted you to have a meal with us to discuss Yaxin¡¯s matter.¡±


    Xu Yanshan locked the door secretly and smiled awkwardly.

 Chapter 439 - Secretly Drugged

    <h4>Chapter 439: Secretly Drugged</h4>


    ¡°Where is my mom? Is she alright?¡± Lan Anran asked anxiously.


    ¡°Your mom doesn¡¯t have any problems, let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at the food on the table and understood that this was a trap, they had nned it.


    ¡°Why did you trick me intoing here?¡± Lan Anran sat down and asked cautiously.


    These people wouldn¡¯t look for her if they were free, and it wouldn¡¯t be good if they did.


    ¡°Anran, you should know that my life is tough. My husband is in jail and I only have one daughter. Our family is poor and we don¡¯t have much money. I can only hope to marry my daughter into a rich family. But Yaxin seems to be possessed. She just isn¡¯t willing. I have no choice.¡±


    Xu Yanshan started to act pitiful.


    ¡°If you want to talk to me about Yaxin, you don¡¯t have to trick me with my mother. I¡¯ve tried my best regarding Yaxin. The rest is up to you. There¡¯s no point in asking me.¡± Lan Anran smiled faintly and asked.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I know. But Jinrong is the CEO of the Mo Corporation, he can always have a few words with the Zou Family. Let Jinrong talk to the Zou Family. We will persuade Yaxin. Can you give her a few more days? We know that they are a good family. When Yaxin thinks it through, we will send her over.¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled and poured some wine.


    ¡°Cough, cough, your aunt is right, you and Mo Jinrong are capable. Grandma and I are counting on you now. These dishes were personally prepared by me, Grandma hasn¡¯t cooked in years. Have a taste and see whether my skills have deteriorated?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei tried her best to promote the dishes she cooked.


    Lan Anran looked at the dishes and a sense of disgust welled up in her heart.


    She smiled.


    Updates by


    .


    ¡°Even if you have forgotten now, back then you sent me to the countryside when I was a child. I have never eaten the food you have cooked. Besides, Grandma hasn¡¯t cooked in so many years, so I¡¯m not sure if I can eat this dish.¡± Lan Anran mocked her deliberately.


    ¡°You brat!¡±


    She wanted to continue cursing, but was stopped by Xu Yanshan.


    ¡°That¡¯s just how your grandma talks, don¡¯t take it to heart. It doesn¡¯t matter if you weren¡¯t around to try her cooking before, but try this red wine. It¡¯s one of your uncle¡¯s treasures and he usually can¡¯t bear to drink it. It¡¯s said to be from 1982,¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    Lan Anran looked at the red wine and smiled.


    ¡°Aunt, did you poison this wine?¡±


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s expression changed, and she took a sip from the ss.


    ¡°Why are you so paranoid? I told you that I wanted you to help us say a few words to the Zou Family. It¡¯s alright if you aren¡¯t willing, but why are you ndering us? Your grandma worked hard to cook and she stir-fried food for half a day. It¡¯s bad enough that you¡¯re not eating, but you¡¯re still mocking us.¡±


    Lan Anran watched Xu Yanshan drink a mouthful before picking up the red wine to savor it with relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault for doing such things before. You have to have the right to make others trust you.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was at a loss for words. She looked at the girl in front of her angrily, with a smile on her face and hatred in her heart.


    <i>¡°You brat! You¡¯ll get it soon,¡±?</i>she thought to herself as she watched Lan Anran drink the red wine.


    Lan Anran felt something amiss the moment she drank it. She studied herbs often and was familiar with the taste of the colorless and odorless herbs.


    Every herb mixed with the wine tasted different even though they were colorless and odorless.


    This bottle of red wine was probably semi-sweet and had a slightly sweet scent when drunk, but it was bitter in her mouth. It should have been the taste of medicine and winebined. Were these two people drugging her?


    She pretended not to know and drank it, using her other hand to seal her acupuncture point.


    ¡°Aunt, your wine doesn¡¯t seem very nice. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s from 1982.¡±


    She smiled.


    Xu Yanshan smiled awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand these things either, but I heard that it was quite expensive. Since you¡¯re here to eat, it means that you will help me with my request.¡±


    ¡°Of course I have to help since Aunt has asked of me. I won¡¯t be eating, I have something to do and will leave first.¡±


    Lan Anran stood up, wanting to leave.


    ¡°Anran, you haven¡¯t had your meal. Grandma worked hard to cook it, isn¡¯t it a pity to let it go to waste?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was a little anxious. Did she notice something?


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating, I¡¯ll go back first. I couldn¡¯t get through to Mom¡¯s phone, so I¡¯m anxious.¡±


    The moment Lan Anran walked out, she felt dizzy. Even though she had sealed her acupuncture points, it could only slow down the effects of the medicine.


    Xu Yanshan sent Lan Anran out and followed behind, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t achieve her goal.


    ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s no need to send me off. You can go back first, I can handle myself.¡±


    She turned around and smiled.


    She wanted to see what these two old women were up to.


    Lan Anran felt dizzy and she tried hard to control her consciousness to maintain it.


    Left with no choice, she could only stumble as she took out a silver needle from her bag and inserted it into her acupuncture point. She abruptly pulled it out and let out some blood, which energized her.


    She pretended to fall to the ground.


    Xu Yanshan summoned a man from behind.


    ¡°Hurry, she¡¯s fainted.¡±


    She spoke to the man behind her.


    The man hurried forward and looked at Lan Anran lustfully.


    He had small eyes and a face full of freckles. He wasn¡¯t as tall as Xu Yanshan and was slightly fat. He carried Lan Anran with difficulty.


    ¡°This girl is mine today. Will she take revenge on me after she wakes up?¡± he asked.


    He had never seen such a pretty girl and it seemed like he was lucky today.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t. But let me remind you, she is rich and powerful. You should just take a few photos. I can¡¯t control your other actions, anyways, you can send the photos to me after you are done.¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled and turned around.


    Zhao Xiumei asked excitedly when they returned, ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done, this person is a beggar I picked up from the streets. I treated him with a meal and even gave him a set of clothes. I¡¯ve given him such a beautiful girl for nothing. He will be sensible. It¡¯s a pity that girl had such a slutty appearance, but it ended up benefiting a beggar.


    How should I sow discord between Mo Jinrong and herter?¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    ¡°My daughter-inw sure is something. I can¡¯t let Tingyun know about this, or he might not recognize me as his mother.¡± Zhao Xiumei reminded her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how would Tingyun know about this? I¡¯ll act pretentious and find that b*tch after that beggar is done. Then I¡¯ll ridicule her,¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.

 Chapter 440 - He Cheated?

    <h4>Chapter 440: He Cheated?</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t let anything go wrong. That girl is very shrewd.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was scared just thinking about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there definitely won¡¯t be a problem this time. That beggar hasn¡¯t touched a woman in many years. This time, he won¡¯t let go of such a beautiful girl.¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled happily.


    ¡­.


    Lan Anran was taken to a hotel by the man.


    He gently ced her on the bed and savoured his prey.


    It had been several years since he touched a woman and this was the first time he had seen such a beautiful woman. He just wanted to admire her.


    Lan Anran pretended to be unconscious andy on the bed. She wanted to see what this man was up to.


    The man suppressed his urges andy down beside her. He took out his phone and took a few photos with her.


    He didn¡¯t dare to touch Lan Anran, afraid that she would break if he did, as her skin was too pale.


    Just as he was about to send the photos to Xu Yanshan¡­


    Suddenly, Lan Anran endured the dizziness, got up from the bed, and snatched the man¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Who are you? What are you trying to do?¡±


    Updates by


    Although she had controlled her acupuncture points and released some blood, the effects were still strong. She was confused and a little dazed.


    The man was a little surprised to see her awake.


    Didn¡¯t that woman drug her?


    How can she still stand up so soberly?


    He couldn¡¯t hold back his inner desires any longer and pounced on Lan Anran.


    ¡°Beauty,e over and let me love you.¡±


    The man continued to speak vulgarities.


    Lan Anran shook her head. She had to maintain her rity at all times.


    She lowered her head and deleted the photos from the man¡¯s phone.


    But when she looked up and saw the man rushing towards her, she immediately turned to open the door and escape. But the man was not to be trifled with, he immediately followed.


    ¡°B*tch, where are you going? It¡¯s your blessing to apany me for a few days.¡±


    The man grabbed her arm, wanting to pull her back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it, let go!¡±


    Lan Anran flung his hand away and ran forward unsteadily.


    She wasn¡¯t wearing a ring, so she couldn¡¯t have sent a secret signal to Fatty to save her.


    When Lan Anran reached the elevator, she realized that the man was chasing after her. She couldn¡¯t take the elevator, so she chose the stairs.


    The man was quick behind her. Lan Anran took out her phone and called Mo Jinrong. She wanted Mo Jinrong to save her and the call was finally connected.


    But it was a girl¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Hello! Miss Lan, it¡¯s Chen Xiao. Jinrong is in the shower, we can discuss this when hees out, but I hope you won¡¯t disturb us,¡± Chen Xiao said.


    He was with Chen Xiao?


    Although she didn¡¯t believe it, she really heard the sound of running water.


    When she was in danger, Mo Jinrong was with another woman!


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t have time to think about it, she could only hang up because her life was more important now.


    The man was about to catch his prey when Lan Anran turned, took out a silver needle from her chest, and pierced it directly into his neck. She then shouted for help, ¡°Help!¡±


    She wasn¡¯t strong enough and after a bout of dizziness, she fell to the ground.


    When she woke up, she was already lying in the hospital.


    Her parents were by her side.


    She opened her mouth weakly.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Li Yueru was a little excited to see her awake and hurriedly helped her up.


    ¡°Anran, what exactly happened? How did you faint on the street? I also detected hallucinogens in your body.¡±


    Lan Tingyun had a lot of questions to ask.


    ¡°You should ask Aunt and Grandma. Aunt is the reason I became like this. How could she be so heartless as to give me to a beggar?¡±


    Lan Anran started to cry as she spoke.


    ¡°What? Sis-inw did this? This is outrageous! We must call the police!¡±


    Li Yueru was furious.


    No matter what, she was her niece. Even if they didn¡¯t get along normally, she couldn¡¯t do such an animalistic thing.


    Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t expect it to have something to do with his mother.


    No matter how much his mother disliked him, she couldn¡¯t be so cruel to her granddaughter. She was worse than pigs and dogs!


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t worry, we definitely won¡¯t let this go. I¡¯ve thought it through. Previously, I made you suffer because I was too weak. I didn¡¯t expect that my modesty had made your grandma use this as an excuse to make things worse.


    This time, I won¡¯t hesitate. Don¡¯t worry, I will get justice for you.¡±


    Lan Tingyun had made up his mind to draw the line with his mother.


    Previously, even though he wasn¡¯t satisfied with his mother, he didn¡¯t intend to sever ties with her, but now that he saw his daughter in such a state, he couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore.


    ¡°Does Jinrong know about your condition?¡±


    Li Yueru saw that Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t call or appear, so she assumed he didn¡¯t know about this.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him, so don¡¯t tell him. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be worried.¡±


    Lan Anran forced a smile.


    ¡°Why are you still worried at a time like this? As your husband, shouldn¡¯t he care about you?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll tell him myself, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    She looked at her IV drip, which was almost empty, and urged Lan Tingyun to pull out the needle.


    ¡­.


    Xu Yanshan was anxious when she hadn¡¯t received any news.


    ¡°Yanshan, did we fail again?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was nervous.


    That beggar might not be able to defeat that brat.


    Xu Yanshan didn¡¯t speak, but suddenly her phone rang. She thought that the man had sent her a photo, but instead, she received a call from Lan Tingyun.


    ¡°Tingyun, why did you call?¡± Xu Yanshan said guiltily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done? Let me tell you, if anything happens to my daughter, I won¡¯t forgive you. You can just wait to be taken to prison by the police.¡±


    Lan Tingyun hung up and Xu Yanshan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Crap, Lan Anran probably told her father about this, that useless thing.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was worried that the matter had been exposed.


    ¡°What should we do? You have to protect me. If Tingyun gets angry, he will turn against us.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei forced a calm smile. ¡°I know Tingyun¡¯s temper the best. He wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you. Can he still do anything if I¡¯m still around?¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Yanshan felt more at ease.


    She knew that Tingyun was the most filial to his mother. Even though he was treated badly in the past, she had never seen him reject her. He probably wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for her this time.


    ¡°What a waste of my good clothes. I even bought him a phone, but before he could do anything, she ran away again.¡± Xu Yanshan was unwilling.

 Chapter 441 - Sent to Prison

    <h4>Chapter 441: Sent to Prison</h4>


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you should deal with that girl again. Getting Yaxin to marry honestly is better than anything.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was waiting for her granddaughter to lead a blessed life.


    Lan Yaxin had just returned home and she looked at the two of them with a strange expression.


    ¡°Who are you to make decisions for me? I¡¯m a person, not a tool for you to earn money. I won¡¯t marry that fool.¡±


    Xu Yanshan had just been scolded and now, her daughter had such an attitude towards her. She couldn¡¯t tolerate it.


    ¡°You brat, do you think you can just say that you¡¯re not going to marry? You have to marry him no matter what. This is not up to you.¡±


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t listen to her. She swung her arm and entered the house, closing the door behind her. She started to put away her things with all her might.


    Zhao Xiumei could hear that something was wrong. This child has a big temper, perhaps she was really angry.


    ¡°Yaxin, open the door. It¡¯s Grandma, let¡¯s discuss this¡­¡±


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t speak to her, she was focused on packing her clothes and bag. She didn¡¯t have time to fold them neatly, so she just stuffed everything into her suitcase.


    She picked up another bag and ced her cosmetics and some important items inside.


    She couldn¡¯t stay here any longer, she had to leave.


    The moment she opened the door, she saw Zhao Xiumei and her mother looking at her with wide eyes.


    ¡°You brat, you still want to run away from home? Where are you going with your luggage?¡±


    Updates by


    Xu Yanshan snatched her luggage away.


    ¡°The person I¡¯m going to marry isn¡¯t him. Didn¡¯t you agree to the marriage? Marry him then. Dad is in jail anyway, so you¡¯ll feel empty and lonely. You should still be able to give birth at this age¡­¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s words made Xu Yanshan so angry that her hand trembled. She couldn¡¯t help but p her.


    ¡°B*stard, who did you learn this from by fooling around outside everyday? How dare you speak to me like this. You are not allowed to go anywhere today. Tomorrow, you will meet the Zou Family obediently and discuss the marriage. If you dare to cause any trouble, I will kill you.¡±


    Xu Yanshan spoke harshly, with no trace of motherly affection in her eyes.


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t have any reaction, but her heart had turned cold. There wasn¡¯t any warmth in the house, so she might as well leave early.


    ¡°Yanshan, don¡¯t hit the child. We can talk this out.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was persuading when suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    Xu Yanshan walked over angrily and opened the door.


    ¡°Who is so blind as to not see me educating my child? Why are you knocking?¡±


    The few policemen at the door were confused.


    ¡°Is this Zhao Xiumei¡¯s house?¡±


    Xu Yanshan fiddled with the lock and turned back to look at Zhao Xiumei. Old Mrs. Lan nodded.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Someone reported you to be involved in a crime. The victim is lying in the hospital. Her parents have reported you. Please follow me to the police station for investigation.¡±


    The police showed them the arrest warrant.


    Zhao Xiumei stuck her head out in confusion and started to panic when she saw the police cars parked outside.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Tingyun sued us. Mom, I don¡¯t want to go to jail,¡± Xu Yanshan pulled Zhao Xiumei¡¯s arm and said agitatedly.


    Zhao Xiumei panicked. Was this unfilial thing going to send her to jail?


    ¡°Are you mistaken? We didn¡¯t do such a thing, we are innocent.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei continued to deny it.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have toe back to the police station with us to make things clear. If you¡¯re innocent, we naturally won¡¯t forgive the person who started the rumors.¡±


    The police pulled them into the police car.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going, I didn¡¯t do it. I didn¡¯t do such a thing, I was wronged,¡± Xu Yanshan shouted.


    ¡°Yaxin, save me, save your mom!¡±


    Lan Yaxin was a little confused. What was happening?


    ¡°No! Let go of me!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei wanted to y dumb and stall so that she won¡¯t go to the police station, but the police officers dragged her into the police car and took her away.


    ¡°Yaxin, find your Second Uncle and ask him toe to the police station to pick us up,¡± Xu Yanshan shouted as she patted the police car.


    Lan Yaxin watched as her mother and grandmother were taken away by the police with mixed feelings. ¡°¡±She gradually put down the suitcase in her hand and slumped on the sofa, but she felt slightly relieved.


    She hadn¡¯t felt such silence in a long time.


    She took a break and called Lan Anran to ask what happened.


    Lan Anran was in the hospital contemting whether to call Mo Jinrong when Lan Yaxin called.


    ¡°Lan Anran, what are you trying to do? Why did you make your father call to arrest Mom and Grandma?¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s tone was rxed, but it was still questioning.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want? You¡¯re suppressed by your mom everyday and should be very rxed now. Are you d they¡¯re finally gone? I¡¯m actually helping you. Besides, your mom went overboard with me. Shouldn¡¯t I send them in?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke unhurriedly and without any particr impatience.


    Lan Yaxin admitted that she felt slightly relieved, but it was too much for her to send her whole family to the police station.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough that you sent my father in, but you¡¯re sending Grandma and Mom in as well. Doesn¡¯t it mean that it¡¯s my turn next?¡±


    ¡°If you want it to be, I don¡¯t mind helping you.¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Lan Yaxin hung up without a thought and left to find Lan Tingyun.


    ¡­.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t call Mo Jinrong. It was Li Yueru who personally visited the Mo Corporation to let Mo Jinrong know that she was drugged.


    ¡°Jinrong, I didn¡¯t mean anything bying here today. Since Anran married you, you should be responsible for her happiness and concern. But when I saw her today, she wasn¡¯t happy and didn¡¯t even want to mention your name. I don¡¯t know if the two of you fought. Ever since Anran was sent to the countryside, shecked parental love or anyone else¡¯s love for that matter. Since she is your wife, if you guys had a fight, you should give in to her.


    I know you are busy with work and have a lot of things to worry about everyday. But Anran is not an idle person either, I hope you can empathize with her.¡±


    Li Yueru sat on the sofa with her bag and spoke tactfully.


    She saw that her daughter wasn¡¯t happy, so she went to find Mo Jinrong to go and apany her.


    ¡°Mom, we didn¡¯t quarrel, I don¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t call me either. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll visit herter. Have you caught the person who drugged her?¡±


    When Mo Jinrong heard that Lan Anran didn¡¯t look for him even when she was in danger, he could tell that she was angry at him.


    But he didn¡¯t know how he had offended her.


    ¡°Her father has called the police. It was her aunt and grandma who did it. Her father had thought thoroughly about this matter. After all, no one could bear to be the one to send their mother to prison.¡±


    Li Yueru pitied her husband for having such a mother.


    ¡°It must have been difficult for Dad. Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Anran.¡±


    Mo Jinrong promised.

 Chapter 442 - Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 442: Confrontation</h4>


    Li Yueru nodded and stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. I have something to do in the hospital, so hurry and apany her. She¡¯ll be fine after you apologize and get her some flowers.¡±


    Li Yueru didn¡¯t know what happened, but it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. A girl should be coaxed gently.


    After Mo Jinrong sent Li Yueru out, he called Mo San in.


    ¡°Investigate today¡¯s incident and find that man. I¡¯m going to make his life a living hell in prison.¡±


    Mo Jinrong walked to the side, took his suit jacket, and walked out.


    The moment he stepped out, Chen Xiao entered.


    ¡°Young Master, where are you going?¡± Chen Xiao said.


    ¡°Something happened to Anran, I have to go take a look.¡±


    Mo Jinrong wore his clothes, picked up his car keys, and prepared to leave.


    ¡°What could have happened to Miss Lan? Have you forgotten our appointment today?¡± Chen Xiao said.


    ¡°Another day, I really have something on today.¡±


    ¡°You said you would agree to anything I asked. Don¡¯t you want to repay the favor?¡±


    Chen Xiao grabbed his wrist, wanting him to repay the favor.


    He had promised Chen Xiao that he would apany her no matter what she did today, but now that his wife was in trouble, he couldn¡¯t apany another woman.


    ¡°I apanied you this morning, and I¡¯m going to find my wife this afternoon. If you¡¯re still dissatisfied, we can arrange to meet again another day.¡±


    Mo Jinrong flung her hand away and walked towards the car.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, is this how you treat your benefactor?¡±


    Chen Xiao followed closely behind him.


    ¡°Mo San, stop her, don¡¯t let her follow us.¡±


    Mo Jinrong started the car and drove off.


    Mo San held onto Chen Xiao¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Miss Chen, you saved Young Master¡¯s life. He will repay you in the future, but he really has something going on today.¡±


    ¡°Release your filthy hands. Do you think I don¡¯t have anything to do too?¡±


    Chen Xiao left in her high heels.


    She was going to the garage to chase after him.


    She wanted to see what illness Miss Lan had that made him so anxious.


    In the hospital.


    In the director¡¯s office, Lan Yaxin wanted to ask Lan Tingyun if he could forgive her mother.


    ¡°Yaxin, since you weren¡¯t involved in this matter, I won¡¯t bicker with you, but your mom and grandma went overboard this time. Her daughter¡¯s life is a life, but isn¡¯t my daughter¡¯s life a life too? Did she think about the rest of my daughter¡¯s life when she did this?


    She casually gave my daughter to a stranger, wanting others to humiliate and trample on her. She is married, so how is she going to show her face in the future?


    It¡¯s not up to me to decide. The details will depend on the police.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was upset about this and had made up his mind.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to send his mother to prison.


    He had always condemned himself morally, but deep down, he wanted to do so.


    ¡°You sent my father to prison and now, you¡¯re sending my mom and grandma as well? You¡¯re too much!¡±


    Lan Yaxin felt sorry for herself.


    With such parents, she would be threatened and used as a punching bag.


    She ran out in tears.


    She saw Mo Jinrong when she reached the door.


    She wiped her tears and walked over with a smile.


    ¡°Brother-inw, Sis¡­¡±


    ¡°Your mom was the one who did this and it has nothing to do with you. I won¡¯t pursue this matter, but don¡¯t you dare touch her again, or I will never forgive you.¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s hair wasbed neatly, his face was grim, and even his voice was icy cold.


    ¡°Brother-inw, this really has nothing to do with us. It was just a misunderstanding. Can you talk to Second Uncle and ask him to let us go? Isn¡¯t Sis alright?¡±


    The moment Lan Yaxin said that, Mo Jinrong red at her fiercely.


    She could feel thousands of arrows piercing through her heart.


    ¡°Do you know the biggest difference between you and your sister? Your sister is kind, but you aren¡¯t. You¡¯re not allowed to get close to her again.¡±


    Mo Jinrong walked towards the ward.


    Lan Anran was reading leisurely in the ward.


    She looked up and saw that the person who entered but she didn¡¯t have the slightest change in expression.


    ¡°Anran, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were ill?¡± Mo Jinrong sat down and asked patiently.


    ¡°I realized that telling you about my illness wasn¡¯t going to be useful. Aren¡¯t you busy with work? Why do you have time to visit me?¡±


    Lan Anran flipped through the herb book absent-mindedly and spoke in a cryptic tone.


    ¡°Those things aren¡¯t as important as you are. If something happened to you, why didn¡¯t you call me? I could have saved you. I don¡¯t know where I¡¯ve upset you, you could have just said it and I would have apologized.¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s voice was gentle and soft,pletely unlike the harsh tone from before.


    ¡°Call you? I called today. During the most dangerous and difficult time, you were the first person I thought of, but you disappointed me. If you don¡¯t like me, you can tell me directly. There¡¯s no need to use such a method to humiliate me.


    I¡¯m not as rich as Chen Xiao, she is the daughter of a bank president and my family just runs a hospital.


    If you can¡¯t stand my kind, you don¡¯t have to look at the pot while eating the food in the bowl. You can just throw away the food in the bowl and eat the food in the pot. Wouldn¡¯t that be better?


    You¡¯re not wee here, so please leave. ¡±


    Lan Anran confused Mo Jinrong. He couldn¡¯t understand where this tone came from.


    ¡°What does this have to do with Chen Xiao? She is just my savior, I have no other feelings for her.¡± Mo Jinrong promised.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already slept with her and yet, you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t have any other feelings for her? If I didn¡¯t call you today, how long would you have kept it from me? You¡¯re usually a pretty good person and everyone says that you don¡¯t get close to women. Is this to repay your benefactor with your body?¡±


    Lan Anran was gentle when she was angry and didn¡¯t cause a scene, but Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t stand such gentle words.


    ¡°When did I sleep with her? Why didn¡¯t I know that you called me today?¡±


    Mo Jinrong picked up his phone and looked at the caller ID.


    ¡°Why are you still pretending? You can go back and apany your little lover. Don¡¯t waste time here. Please leave, right now.¡±


    Lan Anran pointed to the door angrily.


    Mo Jinrong looked at his phone records. There was indeed one call, it was from Lan Anran.


    But he didn¡¯t receive it. What exactly was going on?


    ¡°Anran, let me exin. I really didn¡¯t receive this call this morning. I promised her today. In order to repay her for saving my life, I¡¯m willing to have a meal with her. I went to the toilet midway and there was a fountain by the restaurant we were eating at. I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t exin himself now.

 Chapter 443 - The Swan In the Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 443: The Swan In the Hospital</h4>


    ¡°Heh! Didn¡¯t see it, so Chen Xiao answered the call for you?¡±


    Lan Anran sneered.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know, you have misunderstood me. Is it because you¡¯re jealous that you¡¯re behaving like this?¡±


    Mo Jinrong sat down and smiled calmly.


    ¡°You can still smile? You actually went to have a meal with Chen Xiao and didn¡¯t tell me? Since that¡¯s the case, why are you looking for me? You can keep herpany.¡±


    Lan Anran was still a little angry, she continued to look away.


    She flipped through the book absent-mindedly.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m just doing this to repay her. I swear that I will tell you if I meet her again in the future. It was an ident, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Mo Jinrong coaxed her.


    In fact, Lan Anran wasn¡¯t really angry, she never doubted Mo Jinrong¡¯s feelings for her. It was just that this time, Chen Xiao had the upper hand and she wasn¡¯t satisfied.


    ¡°Who knows if what you said is true or not?¡±


    She pretended to be angry and pouted as she sat on the bed.


    Mo Jinrong caressed her small face tenderly.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. If you still don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll get Chen Xiao toe find you, alright?¡±


    Before Lan Anran could speak, Chen Xiao came in with a smile.


    Updates by


    ¡°I wonder what illness Miss Lan has?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Mo Jinrong.


    Mo Jinrong looked at Chen Xiao in surprise, his eyes expressing his innocence.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring her, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I visit Miss Lan? Jinrong hurried over just now, I thought something must have happened here. Miss Lan doesn¡¯t look well, what kind of illness do you have?¡± Chen Xiao asked with concern.


    ¡°Miss Chen, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die yet. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Miss Lan, what are you saying? I¡¯m not disappointed, I¡¯m just a little regretful. I was thinking of finding a man like Jinrong to take care of me.¡±


    Chen Xiao looked at Mo Jinrong with a smile.


    ¡°Chen Xiao, Anran is alright, you can go back.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was displeased.


    This Chen Xiao must have followed him here.


    ¡°I¡¯m d that Miss Lan is alright, but Jinrong, you¡¯re busy with work so why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Chen Xiao said.


    ¡°My wife is everything to me. My job now is to take care of her. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Mo Jinrong looked up and asked.


    ¡°Miss Chen, I advise you to hide. Your father sent people all over the world to find you. You are really valuable now that the news of the reward has been posted online. It¡¯s a 100 million tip. If I were to report you, I could have gotten this 100 million, but I don¡¯tck money right now.


    But maybe when I¡¯m in a bad mood one day, I might do it!¡±


    Lan Anran spoke half-jokingly.


    Chen Xiao clenched her fists, her face turning green.


    ¡°Miss Lan, go ahead. We don¡¯t know if Dad will be able to catch me.¡±


    ¡°Shall we give it a try?¡±


    Lan Anran raised her phone and smiled.


    Chen Xiao was a little scared. Last time, she had to run half a block to get rid of them.


    ¡°Oh, right, I suddenly forgot. Last time, Miss Chen seemed to owe us money. You haven¡¯t given us the 5,000 yuan for our meal yet.¡±


    Lan Anran suddenly remembered that she owed her money.


    ¡°You¡­ Miss Lanes from a prestigious family, don¡¯t tell me you remember such a small sum?¡±


    She smiled at Lan Anran.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t understand what she was saying, when did she owe her money?


    ¡°Miss Chen is from a prestigious family, surely you can¡¯t afford to go back on your words?¡± Lan Anran continued to mock her.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t bring my wallet, maybe next time!¡±


    She was a little embarrassed. She seemed very rich right now, but she was just an empty shell. Her father had frozen her ount, so she could only stay in Mo Jinrong¡¯s hotel to eat and drink. How could she be rich?


    ¡°You should go back first. After all, your father is searching the world for you.¡±


    Mo Jinrong suggested.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll listen to Jinrong, but I¡¯ll be back!¡±


    Chen Xiao smiled and left.


    Lan Anran threw the book in her hand aside in frustration.


    ¡°Anran, I really didn¡¯t know she woulde.¡± Mo Jinrong exined.


    Chen Xiao was his savior, so nothing he said now was right.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know? She¡¯s your savior, isn¡¯t she? Aren¡¯t you going to send her off?¡± Lan Anran spoke coldly.


    ¡°Anran, I was wrong, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll dance and make faces for you.¡±


    In order to make Lan Anran happy, ¡°¡±Mo Jinrong closed the ward door and started to dance.


    He copied it from the TV, stood on tiptoe, raised his arm, and danced the Little Swan.


    Dang dang dang, dang dang dang¡­


    He made faces as he did so.


    Lan Anran had never seen Mo Jinrong like this.


    She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°Dang dang dang¡­ I am a little swan, flying, flying¡­¡±


    When he turned around, he saw Li Yueru and Lan Tingyun standing at the door, looking at him in surprise.


    They had never seen Mo Jinrong like this and found it hrious.


    Mo Jinrong retracted his arm in embarrassment.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, when did you guys get here?¡± He didn¡¯t hear anything at all.


    ¡°We just arrived, you can continue¡­¡±


    Li Yueru wanted to leave, but Mo Jinrong hurried forward with a smile.


    ¡°No, no, I¡­ I have something to do at thepany¡­ I¡¯ll make a move first, I¡¯ll visit Anranter.¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled.


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±


    Lan Tingyun lowered his head and suppressed a smile.


    ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you tell us you wereing? He was embarrassed.¡±


    Lan Anran reproached him a little.


    ¡°Does that mean you can use your father because you¡¯re married?¡±


    Lan Tingyun sat down and smiled.


    ¡°You child, Jinrong is a good child, don¡¯t quarrel with him, you hear me?¡±


    Li Yueru reminded her.


    ¡°Dad, have you thought about the matter with Grandma?¡± Lan Anran suddenly asked.


    Lan Tingyun lost his smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through, I can¡¯t let your Grandma hurt you like this again. In the past, I thought that she was still my mother after all, but I have no other choice now that she is so malicious.¡±


    ¡°Hubby, I think you should visit Mom. The police station also wants a statement from the person who reported the incident.¡± Li Yueru persuaded him.


    Lan Tingyun nodded with moist eyes.


    ¡­.


    The Mo Family.


    Mo Shengli was about to leave for thepany when Old Mrs. Mo stopped him.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to grow mold if I stay at home and the stock market isn¡¯t good. I¡¯m going to thepany to have a look. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Mo Shengli promised.


    ¡°You have to stay here even if you¡¯re moldy. Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t know you were going to thepany. Haven¡¯t you caused enough trouble in the past two days?¡± Old Mrs. Mo walked out and said.


    ¡°Mom! I¡¯m your son too. I may not be your biological son, but you can¡¯t be so biased. You only want your biological son¡¯s son to monopolize thepany, isn¡¯t that it? I, your illegitimate son, can only watch from the sidelines as thepany you rule prospers.¡±


    Mo Shengli couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    Old Mrs. Mo was furious. She had treated this son as her own and could be said to be devoted to him. How could he be so suspicious?


    ¡°You bastard! Am I treating you poorly? How could you say such things? Which of the things you have done can be presentable? We would be making a fool of ourselves if outsiders knew about it. Others will use the Mo Family of internal strife. I didn¡¯t teach my children well!¡±

 Chapter 444 - The Reason

    <h4>Chapter 444: The Reason</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re doing this for your sake, have you thought about me? I know that I¡¯m an illegitimate child, so that¡¯s why you don¡¯t like me. You were happy that I disappeared all these years, right? And now that I¡¯m back, you don¡¯t like to see me. I won¡¯t go, okay?¡±


    Mo Shengli spoke angrily and turned to go upstairs.


    ¡°Get out! Get out of here!¡± Old Mrs. Mo was furious and her heart ached.


    She didn¡¯t expect her son to be like this. It was heartbreaking.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get lost!¡± Mo Shengli came down again and left.


    Nanny Wu helped Old Mrs. Mo up and said, ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t worry. Previously, you asked me to find someone to monitor Mr. Mo, and I¡¯ve already done so. They are all following him, so it¡¯s alright.¡±


    Nanny Wu spoke.


    ¡°Nanny Wu, how did I raise such a son? He¡¯s such a bastard! I treated him well with all my heart, but now, he is so against me. Do I owe him?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was heartbroken. Back when he fell into the sea, she thought he had drowned and cried for several days. She thought that she had let her husband down. Now that she thought about it, she really shouldn¡¯t have done that.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t hurt yourself. Mr. Mo was just angry, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Nanny Wuforted her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t know what this child experienced over the years, but he haspletely changed. I have seen now, so he¡¯s that kind of person¡­¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo cried.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, how could a person not change after all these years? Let¡¯s not be sad, it¡¯s bad for our health.¡±


    Nanny Wu continued to persuade her.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t think he¡¯s suitable to stay in thepany. I didn¡¯t expect him to misunderstand me. He¡¯s so annoying!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was exasperated. He was already an adult and yet, he was still throwing a tantrum like a child. How could she ept this?


    ¡°Quick, call Jinrong and tell him not to let Shengli enter thepany if he goes there. I¡¯m furious!¡± Old Mrs. Mo reminded him.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t be angry, go inside first.¡±


    Nanny Wu helped Old Mrs. Mo in.


    After Mo Shengli left the house, he didn¡¯t go to the office, but turned and went to the Qin Family¡¯s house.


    Qin Hao was furious when he saw Mo Shengli.


    ¡°You still dare toe? Don¡¯t you know what has happened in the past few days?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know, I¡¯m here to solve the problem,¡± Mo Shengli said.


    ¡°Go ahead, tell me what your solution is.¡±


    Qin Hao sat on the sofa and looked at him angrily. Previously, Mo Shengli had promised him that once the cooperation wasplete, the Qin Family would find a reason to withdraw their funds and the Mo Family would be severely injured. But now that Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t signing the contract, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resolve the matter and would have to pay arge sum of money.


    ¡°Boss Qin, don¡¯t be angry. I think there is a chance for this to change. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know this, but Lan Anran is mine now. I can get her to take out the seal and this matter will be resolved!¡± Mo Shengli continued.


    Qin Hao rolled his eyes and spoke disdainfully.


    ¡°Lan Anran is the young mistress of the Mo Family, why would she listen to you? I don¡¯t think people should be so confident sometimes.¡± Qin Hao didn¡¯t believe it.


    Lan Anran looked sharp and wasn¡¯t easy to control.


    ¡°Boss Qin, don¡¯t be anxious, some things can¡¯t be resolved so easily. You have to give me some time, and after a while, you¡¯ll see me empty out the Mo Corporation¡­¡± Qin Hao was doubtful of Mo Shengli¡¯s words.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. You are from the Mo Family, after all. Can you really do this? It is your father¡¯s lifelong work. Do you have a grudge against him?¡±


    Mo Shengli was slightly taken aback as he smiled.


    ¡°Boss Qin, there are some things that you probably don¡¯t know. The things that I¡¯ve experienced outside over the years are things that others haven¡¯t experienced in several lifetimes, so I know what I want. The things that happen between me and the Mo Family are my private matters, so it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for me to tell you, right?¡±


    Mo Shengli clearly didn¡¯t want to talk about himself.


    ¡°Boss Mo, if you don¡¯t exin it to me, we can¡¯t cooperate. I can¡¯t trust you. The most important thing between us is trust and honesty,¡± Qin Hao said.


    Mo Shengli thought for a moment and said, ¡°My rtionship with the Mo Family started when I was born. I was my dad¡¯s illegitimate child. Back then, my dad went to the countryside to meet my mom. Later, she gave birth to me before marriage and my mom wasbeled as a slut. I was despised until I was 10 years old.


    Later, my mommitted suicide due to depression and I was taken to the city by my dad. Back then, my dad was already married and living with my stepmom. He also had two sons. I didn¡¯t seem to fit in, but back then, she treated me pretty well.


    But I couldn¡¯t forget that my mother was abandoned by Mo Guosheng. If he hadn¡¯t abandoned my mother, she wouldn¡¯t havemitted suicide from depression and I wouldn¡¯t have been mocked for being a bastard. No matter how good she treated me, it was fake!


    Later, when Mo Changwen was born, he was weak and sickly. She was always busy taking care of him, giving him everything. She was so biased that she wanted to give him the drumsticks I got!


    I¡¯ve been bullied by my two brothers since I was a child and I¡¯ve had enough!


    Later on, we grew up and Second Brother¡¯s children were born. I had to take care of their children too. They are my mother¡¯s enemies and I had to take care of them. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s ridiculous?¡± Mo Shengli was furious as he said.


    ¡°So you are taking revenge for your mother?¡±


    Qin Hao guessed.


    ¡°Not entirely. I saw the pain of my mother¡¯s death with my own eyes. She hanged herself in front of me. That was my lifelong nightmare! Later, Second Brother and his wife passed away, leaving behind a pair of children. That woman actually needed me to take care of them. The reason was that Third Brother was weak and sickly, but he could raise arge trash can himself when the olddy wasn¡¯t watching. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡±


    Mo Shengli smiled bitterly.


    ¡°This is too much!¡±


    Qin Hao added fuel to the fire.


    ¡°Later, I nned a huge scheme. I looked at the weather forecast in advance and knew that there would be a violent storm that day, so I told them to go to the sea. I wanted to kill Mo Jinrong, but that day, Nanny Wu suddenly appeared and disrupted my n, so I could only escape.


    Later, I heard that Mo Jinrong had a high fever and lost his memories. I was d he didn¡¯t remember, as I had wanted to go back.


    But the family was joyous and I couldn¡¯t see a trace of the sadness from my death. I decided to leave and treat it as if I¡¯m dead.


    ¡°In the past few years, I¡¯ve been running around the world and have done a lot of things. I¡¯ve done part-time jobs, been a hired thug, a delivery man, and set up stalls. I¡¯ve done everything and suffered the contemptuous looks of others. I can tolerate all of that, but when I think about how my mom was worse off than me, I want revenge. Why should I be treated unfairly?¡±


    The more Mo Shengli thought about it, the angrier he got.


    ¡°So you hate Old Mrs. Mo? Then why are you doing this to the Mo Corporation?¡± Qin Hao asked again.

 Chapter 445 - The Person in Prison

    <h4>Chapter 445: The Person in Prison</h4>


    If he purely hated Old Mrs. Mo, he could have dealt with her directly. There was no need for this.


    ¡°The Mo Corporation was founded by my father. I don¡¯t mind that he doesn¡¯t love me at all, but thispany must not fall into the hands of outsiders. Take Mo Jinrong for example, if I can¡¯t have thepany, others can¡¯t either!¡±


    Mo Shengli wouldn¡¯t let Mo Jinrong have everything in thatpany.


    It was painstakingly founded by his father and should be owned by him and his mother. Others shouldn¡¯t even think about it!


    ¡°Mr. Mo, I think you¡¯re too pitiful. I think I should trust you, at least you are more sincere than Mo Jinrong. I want to know how you made a name for yourself abroad all these years?¡± Qin Hao asked again.


    He heard that he was a stockbroker and wondered if it was true.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know stocks? Foreign stocks are easy to earn. It¡¯s easier to understand than people,¡± Mo Shengli said.


    ¡°I see. Mr. Mo, what¡¯s your next n? After all, Old Mrs. Mo and Mo Jinrong aren¡¯t letting you interfere with thepany¡¯s matters, so do you still have a chance?¡± Qin Hao asked worriedly.


    ¡°Have you forgotten? Don¡¯t I have a very important pawn? I¡¯m here today to break Boss Qin¡¯s suspicions of me. I will take responsibility for everything I do, don¡¯t worry!¡± Mo Shengli promised.


    ¡°I hope that Mr. Mo will keep his promise. The Mo Corporation has sent me an agreement. I will try my best to stall for time. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    Qin Hao smiled.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    The two made a deal and Mo Shengli left.


    Qin Tian had hid in the corner and spoke after Mo Shengli left.


    ¡°Dad, can we trust that person?¡±


    Qin Tian found him unreliable.


    ¡°When a person is forced into a corner, they will have a strong desire to live and to take revenge. Mo Shengli hascked love since he was a child and has always wanted to take revenge on his father. Now that his father is gone, the only ones left are Old Mrs. Mo and Mo Jinrong,¡± Qin Hao said.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to be careful. After all, his surname is still Mo,¡± Qin Tian said.


    ¡°Son, it¡¯s right to be careful, but don¡¯t be timid when you do things. Go and see Lan Anran and test if Mo Shengli¡¯s words are true.¡±


    Qin Hao thought that although Mo Shengli could be trusted, he couldn¡¯t trust everything. It was better to take a look.


    ¡°Got it, Dad.¡±


    Qin Tian also wanted to see Lan Anran. In fact, if the grudge between the two families wasn¡¯t so great, he could have be friends with her and even improved their rtionship!


    ¡­.


    At the police station.


    Zhao Xiumei and Xu Yanshan were locked up together. The interrogation was over and they were just waiting to be prosecuted.


    ¡°Officers, we are innocent, let us out!¡±


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s hair was in a mess and she couldn¡¯t care less about her image.


    ¡°Let you out? Do you think you can leave after you confessed? Besides, we caught the beggar. He admitted that you are the one who instructed him to do so. How dare you deny it?¡±


    the policeman said as he held a baton.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wronged! What do you mean by a confession? I¡¯m suing you for maligning someone!¡±


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s yelling frustrated everyone in the room.


    The fat woman with a gauze around her head in the corner suddenly kicked the table!


    ¡°What are you yelling about? B*tch, you¡¯re here and yet you¡¯re still shouting? You¡¯re so annoying!¡± she grabbed Xu Yanshan and said fiercely.


    ¡°Sis, I was wronged, please, let me go!¡±


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t win, Xu Yanshan started to beg for mercy.


    ¡°Wronged? How did you get in here then?¡± The fat woman red, looking very fierce.


    ¡°Let go of my daughter-inw!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei thought that woman wouldn¡¯t dare to bully her because she was older, so she went up to stop her.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a harmonious mother and daughter-inw. Why don¡¯t you teach me how I can make an olddy bow down to me? Look, the wound on my head was caused by my mother-inw, and I killed her in a fit of anger!¡±


    The woman smiled as she spoke.


    Xu Yanshan and Zhao Xiumei were terrified.


    ¡°She¡¯s a murderer! I don¡¯t want to be with her, I want to go out!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so noisy! I¡¯ll sew your mouths shut if you continue speaking!¡± the crazy woman said bitterly.


    The two of them immediately shut up.


    ¡°Yanshan, why hasn¡¯t Yaxin found Tingyun to save us?¡±


    ¡°That ingrate!¡± Xu Yanshan cursed.


    Speak of the devil.


    Lan Tingyun walked in and turned to see them.


    ¡°He¡¯s here! He¡¯s here! He¡¯s here!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was overjoyed.


    ¡°Mom, is he here to save us? Why don¡¯t I see Yaxin?¡±


    Xu Yanshan saw that Lan Tingyun came in alone.


    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m his mother, how could he watch me go to jail?¡± Zhao Xiumei smiled and said.


    Outside, the police saw Lan Tingyun enter and they asked, ¡°Are you here to make peace?¡±


    Lan Tingyun shook his head and spoke softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see my mom.¡±


    The police gave him a form for him to sign. He then walked to the detention center and spoke to Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°Tingyun, hurry and save me! There¡¯s a murderer here!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cried, which was rare for her.


    ¡°Mom, why can¡¯t you ept Anran?¡±


    Lan Tingyun cried.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me who can¡¯t tolerate her, it¡¯s her who can¡¯t tolerate me. All these years, we were doing well without her. The moment she arrived, the house was sent into chaos; the old house is gone, Tingyi is gone, and our family is ruined. It was all because of her!


    Don¡¯t you realize that she is forcing me?! ¡±


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t realize the severity of the matter as she spoke.


    ¡°Mom, she is just a 20-year-old who has been in the countryside since she was a child. Can¡¯t you be more understanding? I already owe her a lot, why can¡¯t you think of me more?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was troubled.


    ¡°Are you blind? You bastard! She must have bewitched you. Since when are you allowed to speak to me like this? Hurry and save me.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t want to stay any longer.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s obvious. I can¡¯t save you, that person has confessed.¡±


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s words confused Zhao Xiumei.


    ¡°What? What do you mean? Are you going to send your mom to jail at such an old age?¡±


    Xu Yanshan started to panic.


    ¡°Tingyun don¡¯t be a fool! This is a serious matter!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t let you hurt Anran anymore, you should reflect on yourself in prison.¡± Lan Tingyun¡¯s eyes were moist as he said this.


    ¡°B*stard! Do you know what you¡¯re saying? I¡¯m your mom, you¡¯re being unfilial! How can I have a good life when I¡¯m inside the prison? Are you hoping I¡¯ll die?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei grew angrier.


    ¡°Mom! I just want you to calm down.¡±


    ¡°Why should I calm down? You bastard, you¡¯re finished! If you dare to send me to jail, I won¡¯t have a son like you anymore!¡±


    Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t mind Zhao Xiumei¡¯s harsh words.

 Chapter 446 - The Hatred In Prison

    <h4>Chapter 446: The Hatred In Prison</h4>


    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you reflect on yourself now that things havee to this? Anran is a good child. Usually, she doesn¡¯t provoke you, so why can¡¯t you ept her?¡±


    Lan Tingyun couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Bah! What good child? Why don¡¯t you take a look? That girl is malicious and keeps forcing me. The moment she entered the house, I knew she wasn¡¯t a good person.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t give up.


    ¡°Mom, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m not prepared to let you out. After all, you don¡¯t have a son like me in your heart.¡±


    Lan Tingyun felt that there was nothing much to say in this world, so he could only let Old Mrs. Lan stay here to reflect.


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    She watched as Lan Tingyun hung up the phone, and she mmed the ss and shouted, ¡°Come back! You unfilial son!¡±


    But it didn¡¯t help no matter how much she shouted.


    ¡°Crap! Are we really going to jail?¡±


    Xu Yanshan broke downpletely.


    ¡°If you knew this would happen, why did you do it? You¡¯ll have to be like me and not regret it!¡±


    The fat woman smiled foolishly at the side.


    After leaving the police station, Lan Tingyun wiped his tears. He didn¡¯t want to do it, but reality was too cruel.


    In the distance, Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t enter, but hid quietly.


    She took a taxi to the prison.


    Lan Tingyi was excited to see his daughter, but there wasn¡¯t a trace of emotion on Lan Yaxin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yaxin, why are you alone? Where¡¯s your grandma? Why isn¡¯t your mom here?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was expressionless as she said, ¡°They won¡¯t being.¡±


    Lan Tingyi thought about everything Lan Anran said to himst time and suddenly suspected whether what she said was true.


    ¡°What happened to them? Tell me! What happened to you?¡±


    He was extremely agitated.


    ¡°Grandma and Mom were both arrested. They were arrested just like you, leaving me alone in the house!¡±


    Lan Yaxin couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    ¡°What? What happened? Tell me, stop crying!¡±


    Lan Tingyi was anxious.


    ¡°Grandma and Mom wanted to take revenge on Lan Anran, but were defeated by her. They are now in the detention center and Second Uncle doesn¡¯t want Grandma and Mom toe out. It¡¯s only me now!¡±


    Lan Yaxin was sobbing uncontrobly.


    Lan Tingyi finally understood. Lan Tingyun was putting righteousness before family!


    ¡°B*stard! He won¡¯t even let Mom off when I¡¯m not around! Yaxin, you have to stay strong. My performance in prison has been good and I¡¯ll be released in a few months. When the timees, I¡¯ll teach Lan Tingyun¡¯s family a lesson!¡±


    Lan Yaxin shook her head and continued to cry.


    ¡°Dad! Mom asked me to marry a fool previously because they were rich, but I didn¡¯t want to. I didn¡¯t have the ability to let you lead a good life.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, why would I me you? Don¡¯t worry, I will avenge you when I¡¯m out!¡±


    Lan Tingyi promised, but was reminded of Lan Anran¡¯s words. These past few months, he had been in jail and only Xu Yanshan was with his child at home. She must be lonely¡­


    He continued.


    ¡°Yaxin, let me ask you, why haven¡¯t you visited me in such a long time? How has your mom been?¡±


    He was still worried.


    Lan Yaxin shook her head.


    ¡°Not good, Lan Anran bullied Grandma and Mom previously. Now, the whole family is relying on Grandma¡¯s pension money to live. Second Uncle isn¡¯t even giving us a pension, so how can we live with Grandma¡¯s pension of 3,000 to 4,000 yuan a month?¡±


    Lan Tingyi felt his heart ache as he thought about it. His daughter had lost weight. So it turned out that his mother and wife¡¯s life was this miserable.


    Previously, they had hundreds of thousands a month, but now, they didn¡¯t have a single cent. They must be very poor, right?


    ¡°What? That¡¯s horrible! Yaxin, you should lead a good life during this period of time. Sell whatever is valuable at home first and we¡¯ll talk about it when I¡¯m out.¡±


    Lan Tingyi was furious, but he had no choice.


    Lan Yaxin nodded.


    She came here to tell her father about this so as to agitate him!


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely work hard and lead a good life waiting for yours and Mom¡¯s return.¡±


    Lan Yaxin cried terribly and slowly hung up.


    After leaving the prison, she wiped her tears forcefully. At this point, she could only sell herself.


    ¡­.


    Lan Anran was eating fruits and vegetables on the hospital bed when she suddenly received news from Mo Shengli.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been lying down for long enough? How¡¯s the thing I asked you to do?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m helping you with this, but the amount is too much. I¡¯m going to make a fake ount and so I need quite a bit of time.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke unhurriedly, she could only buy time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks, hurry up and do it or I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    Mo Shengli threatened.


    Lan Anran hung up without a care.


    ¡°Damn it, how dare she hang up!¡±


    Mo Shengli hugged Qin Xue in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Who are you talking to?¡±


    Qin Xuey in Mo Shengli¡¯s arms.


    ¡°The Mo Family¡¯s informant,¡± Mo Shengli waved his wine ss and said.


    ¡°Really? Why do I find the voice familiar?¡±


    Qin Xue thought that it was Lan Anran.


    ¡°Kid, you have sharp ears. It¡¯s Lan Anran, she is my informant. She wouldn¡¯t dare to ignore me when I hold her secrets.¡±


    Mo Shengli smiled, appearing very proud.


    ¡°Tell me about her secrets.¡±


    Qin Xue wanted to find out Lan Anran¡¯s secrets from Mo Shengli, which was very important to her.


    ¡°You want to know? I¡¯ll tell you once you serve me well!¡±


    Mo Shengli wasn¡¯t a person who would make a losing deal. Since Qin Xue was the one who looked for him, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off.


    The two of them covered themselves with nkets and started to have s*x. It took more than an hour before it ended.


    ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± Qin Xue panted as she said.


    ¡°Mmh, it¡¯s actually nothing. I can¡¯t tell you now, I have my own n, don¡¯t ruin it!¡±


    Mo Shengli knew that she wanted revenge. He couldn¡¯t reveal such an important matter so easily.


    ¡°Hmph! You lied to me?¡± Qin Xue said unhappily.


    ¡°How did I? I just think it¡¯s important and can¡¯t be shared with others.¡± Mo Shengli exined. But Qin Xue wouldn¡¯t believe his nonsense.


    ¡°Then it means that you¡¯re lying to me. If you don¡¯t trust me, then I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Qin Xue pretended to leave but was stopped by him.


    ¡°Wait a minute, why are you in such a hurry? Alright, I¡¯ll tell you, but you can¡¯t tell anyone else,¡± Mo Shengli said.


    ¡°Of course, go ahead.¡±


    Qin Xue desperately wanted to know Lan Anran¡¯s secret.


    ¡°Actually, Lan Anran slept with several men in the countryside. She was only 15 years old back then.¡± Mo Shengli spoke seriously.


    Qin Xue took it seriously.


    ¡°What? Mo Jinrong¡¯s woman is actually such a woman? Damn it! She¡¯s not even worthy of Mo Jinrong. What a joke. I thought she was a good person, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a slut!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say that to others.¡±


    Mo Shengli reminded her repeatedly.


    Qin Xue promised him that she would keep it a secret, but in reality, she was already thinking of using it to threaten Lan Anran.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, have you thought about what to do with the Mo Family?¡±


    She probed.


    If she could find out Mo Shengli¡¯s n and report it to Mo Jinrong, then she could take over Lan Anran¡¯s position and she would still have a chance of getting Mo Jinrong.

 Chapter 447 - You Are Mine

    <h4>Chapter 447: You Are Mine</h4>


    ¡°Of course, but I can¡¯t tell you the details of the n. When I seed, you will be the young mistress of the Mo Family!¡±


    He tapped the bridge of her nose with a loving smile.


    Qin Xue nodded.


    It seemed that this sly old fox wasn¡¯t easy to trick and would require some effort.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, I can¡¯t let my father and brother know about today¡¯s incident. This is my first time, you have to be responsible for me,¡± Qin Xue hugged Mo Shengli and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will treat a beauty like you well.¡±


    At this moment, Mo Shengli¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, I called you so many times, did you not hear the phone ringing?¡± the man on the phone asked.


    ¡°Hurry and speak,¡± Mo Shengli said impatiently.


    ¡°When are you going to send Lan Yaxin to Mo Jinrong¡¯s bed? Are you even serious about this?¡± Tan Shilin asked from his office.


    Mo Shengli suddenly sat up and spoke seriously. ¡°Of course I am serious about this, but are you prepared to help Lan Yaxin?¡±


    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t give her an answer when she called, so I had to ask you first,¡± Tan Shilin said.


    ¡°How about this, Mo Jinrong will probably attend a cocktail party in two days. Bring Lan Yaxin over and we will find an opportunity. It will be easy to handle.¡±


    Qin Xue¡¯s expression changed. She couldn¡¯t tolerate this old fox sending a woman to Mo Jinrong¡¯s bed!


    After Mo Shengli hung up, Qin Xue had an unhappy expression.


    ¡°Baby? What happened to you?¡±


    He lowered his head and looked at Qin Xue, thinking that she was unhappy because he neglected her.


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll buy you whatever you want and you can use this card!¡±


    Mo Shengli generously threw a card to Qin Xue.


    Qin Xue didn¡¯tck money and she wasn¡¯t happy when she took the card.


    ¡°Why are you unhappy when I¡¯ve given you money?¡± Mo Shengli asked.


    ¡°I am the youngdy of the Qin Family, do you think Ick money?¡± She raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Then you¡­¡±


    He suddenly remembered what he said. Was she jealous of Lan Yaxin?


    ¡°The person on Mo Jinrong¡¯s bed can only be me!¡± She was furious.


    Suddenly, Mo Shengli grabbed her neck!


    ¡°Let me tell you. I¡¯m the only man who is allowed in your heart and the only one in your bed. If you like Mo Jinrong, then I¡¯ll ruin your love!¡±


    Mo Shengli looked at her with angry eyes.


    Qin Xue¡¯s face was flushed red from his grip and she had difficulty breathing. Her eyes were thick with tears and her hand kept patting his.


    ¡°Let¡­ go! I¡­ I don¡¯t dare!¡± She tried her hardest to get these words out.


    Mo Shengli released her.


    ¡°Remember this! You¡¯re mine! If you dare to think about Mo Jinrong again, I¡¯ll rip your head off and use it as a ser ball!¡±


    Qin Xue nodded and coughed a few times, looking at him in horror.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood now, get lost!¡±


    He waved his hand and picked up the clothes on the ground naked.


    Qin Xue was also scared stiff.


    ¡°I¡­ I have a heart problem! Don¡¯t use so much strength next time,¡± she got out of bed and said.


    She wore her clothes silently and left.


    After leaving the hotel, she felt relieved.


    Mo Shengli was simply a devil!


    But now that she knew about Lan Anran, she would be in for a treat.


    ¡­.


    When Lan Anran heard that Zhao Xiumei was in prison, she looked upset, but inside, she was overjoyed.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t be sad, your grandma¡¯s incident isn¡¯t your fault.¡±


    Li Yueruforted her daughter unhappily.


    Lan Anran shook her head.


    ¡°Mom, Grandma and Aunt must hate me to death, but I don¡¯t know what I did wrong to make them treat me like this.¡±


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t be sad. Your grandma¡¯s incident isn¡¯t serious. I¡¯ve asked the police and they will sentence her to at most half a year.¡±


    Lan Tingyun had asked the police how long Zhao Xiumei would be locked up for before leaving.


    ¡°Half a year?¡±


    Lan Anran nodded, but she wasn¡¯t satisfied with half a year.


    That old thing should be sentenced to life!


    ¡°Mmh, don¡¯t be too upset.¡±


    Li Yueruforted her. In fact, she hated Old Mrs. Lan to the core. Her daughter had been bullied by Old Mrs. Lan and life imprisonment was a bargain!


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m almost healed, I want to go home.¡±


    Lan Anran stood up to pack her things.


    ¡°Alright, be careful on the road, I¡¯ll get Jinrong to send you off.¡±


    Li Yueru called Mo Jinrong and told him to pick Anran up at the hospital.


    After she was discharged from the hospital, Mo Jinrong¡¯s car was waiting outside the hospital.


    ¡°Anran, let¡¯s go home now.¡±


    Mo Jinrong helped her into the car.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going home, I¡¯m going to the police station to see that olddy!¡±


    Lan Anran smiled, seeming to have transformed into a different person. Mo Jinrong found it strange, but he agreed.


    At the police station, Zhao Xiumei and Xu Yanshan were in despair. They knelt on the ground with no hope.


    Because of the fat woman, Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t dare to cry.


    ¡°Mom, are we really going to apany Tingyi?¡±


    Xu Yanshan was in despair.


    ¡°Unfilial son! I¡¯ll pretend that I never raised this son!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was heartbroken.


    Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong walked in. When they saw her, they rushed over like they were crazy!


    ¡°B*tch! You b*tch!¡±


    They pped the ss hard to vent their anger!


    ¡°Grandma, Aunt, are you alright inside? Don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t a prison, it¡¯s just a detention center. You¡¯ll know what¡¯s right and wrong when you¡¯re in prison!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Damn it! Why don¡¯t you just die!¡± Xu Yanshan cursed.


    ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re in the wrong. I even helped introduce your daughter to a rich husband. Don¡¯t forget, you are about to discuss the marriage, but now that you are in prison, I have spoken to the Zou Family. The marriage is canceled and the foolish son-inw is gone,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Mo Jinrong watched quietly from behind. He felt that the current Lan Anran is her true appearance.


    ¡°You beast! Mo Jinrong, look carefully, this is your woman, an ingrate and impolite woman. She is meant to be the young mistress of the Mo Family!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious. Her exquisite hairstyle was gone and she was now aplete shrew.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to care about my woman. If it weren¡¯t for you, she wouldn¡¯t have be like this!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was always on Lan Anran¡¯s side.


    ¡°B*stards! I¡¯ll make you suffer when I¡¯m out!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei made a vow.


    ¡°Come out? Grandma, what kind of dreams are you having? Are you still thinking ofing out to take my father¡¯s money? I¡¯ll sue you first and charge you with more crimes. Have you forgotten about the kidnapping? Kidnapping is at least ten years jail time! Grandma, I wonder how long you can endure in there.¡±


    Lan Anran covered her mouth and smiled.


    Xu Yanshan softened.


    She begged.


    ¡°Anran, I didn¡¯t hurt you, let me out!¡±


    Lan Anran smiled again, even more insolently.


    ¡°Let you out? Don¡¯t you know what sins youmitted in your past life? Don¡¯t you know how you hurt me?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s eyes grew redder as she spoke.

 Chapter 448 - A Girl’s Story

    <h4>Chapter 448: A Girl¡¯s Story</h4>


    Xu Yanshan didn¡¯t know what she was saying, but she¡¯s getting out no matter what.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. Let me go, I promise I won¡¯t go against you. In fact, Old Mrs. Lan instructed me to do all of this, I didn¡¯t do it voluntarily!¡±


    ¡°Xu Yanshan! What are you saying?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was shocked. Why was she to me?


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I want to leave this ce. I can¡¯t protect you anymore!¡± Xu Yanshan cried.


    ¡°What a show! But Grandma, are you able to take the me when you¡¯re this old?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Lan Anran! Don¡¯t be socent, I won¡¯t forgive you even if I die and be a ghost!¡± Zhao Xiumei furiously cursed.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t care, the heavens wouldn¡¯t forgive her!


    ¡°Is that so? Well I have a pretty good idea. I can let you go, but only one of you cane out. You can discuss who will be the scapegoat!¡± Lan Anran hung up.


    The two of them looked at each other and Xu Yanshan spoke.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m still young and have a bright future. I don¡¯t want to go to jail. Tingyi is already in jail and I don¡¯t feel at ease leaving Yaxin alone. She can¡¯t have parents that are both in jail!¡± Xu Yanshan knelt down.


    Zhao Xiumei looked at Xu Yanshan with tears in her eyes.


    She was old and would probably die of old age in prison. She couldn¡¯t go to jail either!


    ¡°Yanshan, let me out. I¡¯ll save you when I¡¯m out. Tingyun is my son after all. As long as I cause a scene, he will definitely agree.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei spoke with tears in her eyes.


    Xu Yanshan shook her head. She didn¡¯t believe Old Mrs. Lan¡¯s idea and it was useless to create trouble now. Besides, Tingyun was here before and seemed determined. She wouldn¡¯t be able to convince him.


    The two of them were in a deadlock.


    Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran leaned against each other, watching the two of them act.


    ¡°Anran, are you really willing to let her go to jail? She¡¯s your grandma.¡±


    Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t understand why Lan Anran seemed to have a blood feud with her biological grandmother.


    ¡°Let me tell you a story. A girl was sent to the countryside when she was young. She ate leftovers from others and wore old clothes. She could only have a good meal during the new year. Back then, she hated her parents until she grew up.


    Suddenly, one day, her father came to her and said that he wanted her to get involved in a marriage. She didn¡¯t know that it was someone her cousin didn¡¯t want and it was humiliating for her. She couldn¡¯t resist and wanted revenge. This was the only thought in her heart for all those years.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke tirelessly, her eyes asionally glistening with tears.


    ¡°She used all her strength and racked her brains to hate everyone. She took revenge on those who bullied her. She hated her parents and her husband. Even if that person used all his life to love her, he didn¡¯t get any good out of it.


    At this time, her parents treated her a little better. She felt a little warm, but was instigated by her malicious uncle and grandma. Back then, she thought that the person who treated her the best was her cousin, but she was wrong. She believed her cousin¡¯s words and watched as her uncle¡¯s family killed her parents and her husband.


    Her husband died in front of her eyes and she will always remember the pain. In the end, she understood that her cousin lied to her and she was forced off a cliff by her cousin, ending her humiliating life.¡±


    Lan Anran cried silently, which confused Mo Jinrong even more.


    The first half of the story was very moving. He seemed to have seen his own shadow, but he couldn¡¯t understand the second half.


    He was puzzled by thetter part of the story. This didn¡¯t seem to have happened in real life.


    ¡°Is the story about you?¡± he asked in disbelief.


    Lan Anran wiped her tears and smiled without a word.


    If she said anything, others would think she was lying and putting on a front. She didn¡¯t know if he believed her words.


    She turned her head and looked at the two people in the small detention center. They were still discussing and when it seemed like they were going to start a fight¡­


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you done? It¡¯s so noisy!¡±


    The fat woman was furious. She had been listening to their bickering ever since she was here.


    ¡°Yanshan, I¡¯m old, I can¡¯t hold on for more than a few years. Why don¡¯t you let me retire outside?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei spoke gently again.


    ¡°Mom, you have free food and lodging here. What are you afraid of? I¡¯m still young and Yaxin still needs her mother!¡± Xu Yanshan said furiously.


    Old Mrs. Lan didn¡¯t have many years left, so it was a waste for her to escape jail.


    Lan Anran patted herself and yawned.


    ¡°Have you discussed it? Who¡¯sing out?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ming out!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming out!¡±


    The two of them were pushing and shoving each other!


    The police shouted, ¡°What are you fighting about? It¡¯s only been half a day!¡±


    The two of them fell silent.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t speak, looking at the two of them quietly.


    ¡°Anran, I know that I¡¯ve let you down, but I know my mistakes, can you forgive me?¡± Zhao Xiumei spoke softly.


    ¡°Forgive? What right do you have to talk about forgiveness? Prepare to retire in prison!¡± Lan Anran hung up angrily.


    ¡°Anran! Lan Anran!¡±


    Zhao Xiumei couldn¡¯t ept it. She watched the two of them leave and felt ufortable.


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault! We would have made it out otherwise!¡± Xu Yanshan grumbled.


    ¡°Yanshan, what¡¯s wrong with you today? You don¡¯t usually behave like this.¡± Zhao Xiumei was furious with Xu Yanshan¡¯s performance today.


    ¡°Mom, to be honest, you should take the me. I¡¯m still young, but you¡¯re already very old. This prison is equivalent to a nursing home. I will find a goodwyer to save you once I¡¯m out,¡± Xu Yanshan said.


    ¡°What nonsense is that?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Lan, I think she¡¯s right. How old are you? I heard that there is food and drinks in prison. Isn¡¯t it better than a nursing home?¡±


    The fat woman smiled.


    Zhao Xiumei fell silent. She didn¡¯t want to go to jail, but she had to endure it for the sake of her children.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll get the warden to send the letter out. It¡¯s settled, I¡¯m going out.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was overjoyed.


    Zhao Xiumei didn¡¯t speak, she lowered her head and cried.

 Chapter 449 - Shopping

    <h4>Chapter 449: Shopping</h4>


    Aftering out, Mo Jinrong took out a cigarette and was about to light it when Lan Anran snatched it and ced it in her mouth.


    Mo Jinrong was stunned. His woman smoked?


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lan Anran snatched the lighter and lit the cigarette with familiarity, looking like an old hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t usually smoke, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little frustrated today!¡± She smoked the cigarette like she was used to it.


    The way she puffed made Mo Jinrong a little dumbfounded.


    ¡°Are you that girl in the story?¡± Mo Jinrong asked curiously.


    ¡°You believe me?¡± She turned her head and took a deep breath.


    Mo Jinrong nodded. ¡°I believe whatever you say.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled but didn¡¯t answer. She couldn¡¯t even believe the outrageous truth, let alone Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Get in the car; let¡¯s go home!¡±


    She turned to get into the car when the warden suddenly ran over.


    ¡°Wait a minute! Your grandma and auntie asked me to pass you a message. They said that your aunt wants to go out and they want you to help her find awyer!¡±


    Lan Anran smiled with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°She¡¯s still the same! Tell her that the offer has expired, I won¡¯t forgive them!¡±


    She turned and got into the car, Mo Jinrong following behind her.


    She took onest puff, threw the cigarette out the window, leaned against Mo Jinrong¡¯s shoulder, closed her eyes, and slowly fell asleep.


    She had a dream about what they did to her in her past life, and also about today; a smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    Lan Anran returned home andy on the bed exhausted.


    Li Yueru asked Mo Jinrong about the incident in detail and tears suddenly welled up in her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s our fault that she has such a miserable life. It¡¯s only right that she hates her grandma now. I just hope that she will have a peaceful life in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Anran. I know that she may seem very strong, but her heart is very fragile.¡±


    Mo Jinrong felt bad for his wife and a ripple appeared in his heart when he saw her tired figure.


    Upstairs, Lan Anran buried her head in her nket and secretly wiped her tears. She didn¡¯t know whether she was d they were in jail or sad for herself, but she couldn¡¯t stop the tears from flowing.


    At this moment, Qin Xue¡¯s message energized her. She wiped her tears and looked at the message on her phone.


    ¡°I know your secret, you¡¯d bettere and meet me!¡±


    Qin Xue¡¯s tone was threatening.


    Secret?


    Lan Anran was confused, how did she know her secret?


    Was it a trap?


    Lan Anran first picked a ce and let Qin Xue go. She then let Fatty and Skinny hide in the surroundings, so that they could provide support if anything happened.


    ¡°Boss, how long has it been since you epted a mission? We¡¯re all rotten!¡± Skinny grumbled.


    ¡°Payments will be sent as usual. You guys are on paid leave now, so what¡¯s there to be dissatisfied about? Cut the crap and go squat!¡± Lan Anran spoke swiftly.


    She arranged to meet Qin Xue in a small teahouse in the evening, so she wasn¡¯t in a hurry as there was still time.


    She probably heard some gossip and wanted to threaten her, so she wasn¡¯t afraid.


    She sent a message to Qiu Cha, asking her out to shop.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Lan Tingyun watched Lan Anrane down excitedly. She seemed to be in a good mood, unlike how she was just now.


    ¡°I¡¯m going shopping with friends!¡±


    Lan Anran wore jeans and had her hair tied into a ponytail. She carried her bag and smiled.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯ll send her off. I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Mo Jinrong bid his parents farewell and sent Lan Anran out.


    ¡°Anran, who are you going shopping with?¡± Mo Jinrong chased after her and asked.


    ¡°Qiu Cha. I¡¯m giving her the day off, do you have any objections?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Of course not, you call the shots!¡±


    Mo Jinrong thoughtfully opened the door for her and went to pick Qiu Cha up.


    Qiu Cha was waiting for Lan Anran at the Mo Corporation¡¯s entrance when Zhao Han suddenly appeared in a sports car.


    He honked.


    ¡°Miss Qiu Cha, please get in the car, I¡¯ll show you around!¡±


    Qiu Cha took off her sunsses and smiled when she saw Zhao Han.


    ¡°Boss Zhao, why are you so free today? Don¡¯t you have to work?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the boss, what I say is thew!¡±


    Zhao Han smiled.


    Now that he was in charge of thepany, who could stop the boss from going out?


    ¡°I knew it! My brother is always up to no good when he goes out. Are you really my sister-inw?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei suddenly darted out from behind and smiled.


    ¡°Xiaolei? What are you doing here?¡±


    Zhao Han turned to look at his sister. She was also driving a sports car, a striking red Ferrari.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see what you¡¯re doing? I took a day off at thepany to visit Anran, but I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Come on!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei smiled and said.


    ¡°When did you get your license? Don¡¯t tell me you drove without a license?¡±


    Zhao Han couldn¡¯t remember when his sister had gotten her license, but she had bought a car.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t care about me at all. Is my new sports car pretty?¡± Zhao Xiaolei smiled and said.


    ¡°Who told you toe? Hurry home!¡±


    Zhao Han chased her away.


    ¡°No! Sis-inw, do you like my brother? He¡¯s not bad, right?¡±


    She got out of the car and held Qiu Cha¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Xiaolei!¡±


    Zhao Han tried to stop her, but Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong happened to be at the entrance of thepany.


    ¡°Qiu Cha, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lan Anran was surprised to see the two cars waiting for Qiu Cha.


    ¡°It seems that Miss Qiu Cha is quite popr today!¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°Qiu Cha, choose for yourself, you promised me first!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Qiu Cha thought for a moment and was troubled. Men and friends were both important.


    ¡°Anran, you didn¡¯t see me?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei turned her head and spoke unhappily.


    ¡°Xiaolei, what are you doing here? Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t youe shopping with us?¡±


    Lan Anran invited her.


    She hadn¡¯t seen Zhao Xiaolei in a long time and today is a good chance for them to catch up.


    ¡°Qiu Cha,e with me!¡±


    Zhao Han got out of the car and pulled Qiu Cha towards him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of whatever you want to buy today. I wonder when you¡¯ll agree.¡± Zhao Han sighed.


    ¡°Zhao Han, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright Miss Qiu Cha, don¡¯t say anymore. I said I would wait, there¡¯s no hurry!¡±


    Zhao Han was avoiding the topic.


    He was afraid of hearing that answer.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Qiu Cha didn¡¯t know what to say, she sighed and looked out the window.


    They arrived at the shopping mall and the few luxury cars attracted the attention of others, while the few people who alighted attracted even more attention.


    ¡°Wow! Handsome men and beautiful women!¡±


    The passersby were envious.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lan Yanran¡¯s sister and the Mo Family¡¯s CEO?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s here to shop?¡±


    Passersby took out their phones to take pictures.


    Mo Jinrong naturally held her hand under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Wow! They¡¯re holding hands!¡± a woman shouted.


    Zhao Han wanted to grab Qiu Cha¡¯s hand, but he didn¡¯t dare.


    Zhao Xiaolei called her brother a coward from behind.


    ¡°Brother, why are you so useless? Hurry!¡± she muttered softly.

 Chapter 450 - Playing Hard to Get

    <h4>Chapter 450: ying Hard to Get</h4>


    Seeing that Zhao Han still didn¡¯t react, she went forward to hold Qiu Cha¡¯s arm and Zhao Han¡¯s arm to help her brother recover his dignity.


    ¡°Sis-inw, what do you like? I¡¯ll get my brother to pay for it!¡± Zhao Xiaolei smiled and said.


    Qiu Cha carried her bag and smiled.


    ¡°I want a cup of milk tea.¡±


    ¡°Brother! Hurry!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei nudged Zhao Han. He found a milk tea shop and suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t asked her what she wanted to drink and ran over to ask, ¡°What do you want to drink?¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re just buying for Qiu Cha and not us?¡± Lan Anran said teasingly.


    ¡°What do you guys want to drink?¡± Zhao Han amended his question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything.¡± Mo Jinrong hated drinking such things.


    ¡°I want, I want!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei ordered a cup for herself and one for Lan Anran.


    ¡°Qiu Cha, what do you want to drink?¡± Zhao Han asked again.


    ¡°Coffee, I don¡¯t want to drink milk tea anymore. I want atte with extra milk, no sugar, extra ice cubes!¡± Qiu Cha said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping, you can buy first!¡± Lan Anran pulled Qiu Cha to the other side and said.


    Zhao Xiaolei followed with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Lan Anran, why are you always picking on my brother?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. Qiu Cha is my good sister, you should at least let me examine him, right?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Zhao Xiaolei turned to look at her brother, standing in the queue like a little fool.


    ¡°There definitely won¡¯t be a problem with my brother. He really likes her, he has never liked a person like this before.¡±


    Qiu Cha looked at the man. He seemed to be good, but she wasn¡¯t good enough for him.


    Not far away, Mo Jinrong was with Zhao Han. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked at Qiu Cha.


    ¡°Do you really like her?¡±


    Zhao Han nodded.


    ¡°She¡¯s really great.¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t trying to use such methods to poach her right?¡±


    Mo Jinrong guessed.


    ¡°Boss Mo, I wouldn¡¯t use such a despicable method, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I hope you really like her, but Qiu Cha doesn¡¯t seem to be an easy target. You have to work hard.¡±


    Mo Jinrong felt that Qiu Cha wasn¡¯t easy to woo with her aloofness.


    ¡°Boss Mo, can you get Anran to put in a good word for me? Qiu Cha is indeed difficult to woo.¡± Zhao Han was stumped.


    ¡°Of course, but I¡¯m not doing this for nothing. The Zhao Family attended my banquetst time, so I want to know how the sales of the medicine went.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, your recipe is good, but the agreed price is very low. We don¡¯t earn money and are basically incurring losses. However, my dad said that he wouldn¡¯t raise the price and will get his money back sooner orter,¡± Zhao Han said as he went to buy the coffee.


    ¡°Mr. Zhao is a practical person. In that case, I¡¯ll help you out just this once. I¡¯ll talk to Qiu Cha about it, don¡¯t worry.¡± Mo Jinrong promised.


    ¡°Thank you, Boss Mo.¡±


    Zhao Han took the cup of coffee and ran over to Qiu Cha.


    ¡°Your beloved is here!¡±


    Lan Anran teased.


    ¡°Qiu Cha, tell me what else you want, I¡¯ll buy it!¡±


    Zhao Han was silly when it came to rtionships.


    ¡°Let me take a look,¡± Qiu Cha said.


    ¡°Sis-inw, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. My brother is rich!¡± Zhao Xiaolei smiled and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep talking about me. I haven¡¯t heard anything about your work recently. If you really want to start from the bottom, please behave yourself and don¡¯t drive a sports car. Which person starting from the bottom drives a Ferrari to work?¡± Zhao Han chided.


    ¡°Hmph! You should chase your wife well. No wonder you couldn¡¯t win her heart!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei was furious.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about her anymore. Let¡¯s go check out the perfumes!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m hungry, I want to eat,¡± Qiu Cha said.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a French feast!¡±


    Lan Anran was energized.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? You seem very happy,¡± Zhao Xiaolei said.


    ¡°Yes, I feel great!¡±


    Lan Anran walked towards a restaurant.


    In the dining room, Zhao Han thoughtfully pulled out a chair for them.


    Lan Anran asked when he was retrieving the food, ¡°What are you thinking? Zhao Han is a pretty good person.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not bad, but I don¡¯t know my own thoughts. Do you really want to marry me off so badly?¡± Qiu Cha tilted her head and asked.


    ¡°No, I just think that the Zhao Family is an uplicated family. Zhao Han is hard toe by,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister-inw, my brother is an honest man! He is courting you, and he is very handsome. Although he isn¡¯t as perfect as Boss Mo, he is still not bad. Most importantly, you are the only one he likes!¡± Zhao Xiaolei said as she munched on her steak.


    Qiu Cha smiled, but didn¡¯t express her thoughts. She really didn¡¯t know.


    Zhao Han came back with the food and looked at Qiu Cha with a smile.


    ¡°This shop is not bad, it tastes good!¡±


    The moment Zhao Han sat down, Mo Jinrong wanted to go to the toilet and deliberately nudged Zhao Han with a smile.


    He seemed to understand and went with him. Lan Anran saw everything. Was this guy up to something sinister?


    In the bathroom.


    ¡°Boss Mo, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Han said.


    ¡°Do you know how to y hard to get?¡± Mo Jinrong said when he was washing his hands.


    ¡°I do, but are you asking me to neglect her for a while? Why are you helping me?¡± Zhao Han didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°I¡¯m just pitying you. Girls like Qiu Cha are very cold, but their hearts are warm. You can just try it and see if it works!¡±


    Mo Jinrong left, leaving Zhao Han alone.


    But when he went out, Lan Anran grabbed his ear and pressed him against the wall.


    ¡°What lousy idea did youe up with for Zhao Han?¡±


    ¡°Anran, let go of me, I¡¯m just giving him my opinion!¡±


    When Lan Anran wasn¡¯t paying attention, Mo Jinrong pressed her against the wall, his breath gradually approaching her face.


    ¡°If you want to embarrass me in front of so many people, then I won¡¯t hold back!¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled evilly and gave Lan Anran a passionate kiss.


    Zhao Han was startled when he came out.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Learn from me, you¡¯ll be able to use it in the future!¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled.


    Lan Anran¡¯s face was flushed.


    Back in their seats, the three of them were a little ufortable.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei looked at their flushed faces, it looked as if they had put on makeup.


    ¡°Nothing! Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Zhao Han buried his head in his food and no one spoke at the dining table.


    After the meal, Zhao Han personally sent Qiu Cha home.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t confess to you today. Just treat it as our farewell meal.¡±


    Zhao Han suddenly spoke.


    ¡°What? Brother, you¡¯re confused!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei felt that her brother was too silly. How could he give up after working so hard?


    Qiu Cha was a little confused.


    ¡°Zhao Han, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just don¡¯t think there¡¯s any hope. Since you don¡¯t like me, it doesn¡¯t matter how hard I try. Get in, I¡¯ll drive you back!¡± Zhao Han said.


    ¡°Qiu Cha, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Dear, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Mo Jinrong covered Lan Anran¡¯s mouth and dragged her into the car.


    ¡°Brother, are you alright? Did your brain get choked up with food?¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei looked at her brother in a daze.


    ¡°Go home by yourself, be careful on the road!¡±


    Zhao Han shoved his sister unceremoniously into her car.


    ¡°You¡¯re prioritizing love over friendship!¡±


    Zhao Xiaolei left after saying that.

 Chapter 451 - The First Time

    <h4>Chapter 451: The First Time</h4>


    On the way, Qiu Cha didn¡¯t say a word to Zhao Han. For some reason, she couldn¡¯t bear to part with him.


    At the door, Qiu Cha got out of the car and Zhao Han spoke to her affectionately.


    ¡°I wish you happiness from now on!¡±


    Qiu Cha¡¯s heart tightened and she suddenly felt her heart ache. She watched Zhao Han¡¯s car leave slowly and had the urge to chase after him. However, she restrained herself and turned to go upstairs.


    She must be crazy!


    Why was her heart beating so fast?


    Back in the Mo Residence.


    Lan Anran was still angry about what happened.


    ¡°Why did you stop me?¡±


    ¡°Anran, I think it¡¯s better to let Qiu Cha discover her own heart. If she really doesn¡¯t like Zhao Han, she won¡¯t feel anything. If she likes Zhao Han, she probably won¡¯t give up,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°You seem to be very experienced.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled, her tone interrogative.


    ¡°No, love is like the business world, there¡¯s nothing secretive about it, right?¡±


    Mo Jinrong carried Lan Anran and threw her onto the bed, asking gently, ¡°Are you ready today?¡±


    Lan Anran thought about it and was about to reply when Mo Jinrong pounced on her like a wolf.


    ¡°Of course! But why don¡¯t you consider using this¡­¡±


    Lan Anran took out some colorful condoms from her bag and ced them in front of him.


    ¡°You carry these things with you?¡±


    Mo Jinrong frowned.


    ¡°These are just my emergency props, I usually use the gel inside as a lubricant. It¡¯s small, convenient, and easy to disguise. It¡¯s your lucky day, pick one!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°We¡¯re married, why do we need them?¡±


    Mo Jinrong threw them away without a nce, picked up Lan Anran, and was about to kiss her.


    Suddenly, Lan Anran¡¯s phone rang with a text. She didn¡¯t want to read it.


    Mo Jinrong was in high spirits and threw her phone away, prepared to do it with her.


    The phone rang again.


    Lan Anran could only reach for her phone. She saw Qin Xue¡¯s text.


    ¡°It¡¯s time, why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Mo Jinrong, who was in high spirits and couldn¡¯t be disturbed, but it would be terrible if he really found out her secret.


    She tried her best to send a message.


    ¡°Since you want to talk to me, you don¡¯t mind waiting a while, right?¡±


    She threw her phone aside and pounced on Mo Jinrong. The two of them were like dry firewood that were ame and difficult to extinguish.


    Lan Anran whispered in Mo Jinrong¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an hour and a half to see your performance!¡±


    Mo Jinrong started to work without a word!


    ¡­.


    Qin Xue, who was in the teahouse, had been waiting for an hour. She gradually grew impatient and sent Lan Anran a message.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? I¡¯ve been waiting for an hour!¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s momentum was fierce and she had no intention of stopping.


    She wanted to send Qin Xue a message, but Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t give her a chance at all. The voices in the room fluctuated.


    She threw her phone away and stopped looking!


    Qin Xue was still in the teahouse and had drunk a few cups of tea, but Lan Anran was still nowhere to be seen, so she sent her another message.


    ¡°If you don¡¯te in half an hour, I¡¯ll expose your secret!¡±


    Qin Xue threatened.


    Half an hourter, Mo Jinrong finally ended the battle.


    Lan Anran immediately took a shower and left the Mo Residence as quickly as possible.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t react, thinking that she was embarrassed. He looked at the red stain on the bed andughed.


    ¡°Little girl!¡±


    Lan Anran rushed to the teahouse with disheveled hair and saw that Qin Xue was about to leave.


    ¡°What? You know how to actually arrive?¡±


    Qin Xue sat down angrily and suddenly saw the kiss mark on Lan Anran¡¯s neck. She clenched her fists tightly.


    ¡°Are you fooling around with a wild man? I didn¡¯t expect Mo Jinrong¡¯s woman to be such a slut!¡±


    Qin Xue spoke rudely, but Lan Anran wasn¡¯t angry, she was just curious as to why she said that.


    ¡°Qin Xue, I don¡¯t know what you want to say but just say it, I have something to do!¡±


    Lan Anran spoke impatiently.


    She was in too much pain just now and now, her back was sore.


    In her past life, she hadn¡¯t let Mo Jinrong touch her, but now, she knew how painful it was.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I think you just want to fool around with men! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about your nonsense, or I¡¯ll leak it to others!¡±


    Qin Xue took out a cheque and handed it to Lan Anran.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t I know my own secrets. So go on, tell me what secret you have on me? Are you asking me to fill the cheque in myself?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°This cheque is evidence of you leaving Mo Jinrong. Take the money and get lost!¡± Qin Xue ordered.


    Lan Anran thought about it and didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She bent down and wrote a long string of 9s on the cheque!


    ¡°You¡­ Do you think you¡¯re worth so much money?¡±


    Qin Xue panicked. This check¡¯s upper limit was 1 billion!


    Lan Anran actually wrote 999,999,999!


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m valuable, but do you have this money?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Shameless slut! You seduced those stinky men in the countryside and yet, you have the cheek to marry Jinrong and pretend to be a chaste woman? Now, you¡¯re asking for so much money?¡±


    Qin Xue vented her anger.


    ¡°Qin Xue, I wouldn¡¯t have tolerated you if you didn¡¯t have a heart problem. I don¡¯t know where you heard the gossip from, but I hope you can distinguish right from wrong!¡±


    Lan Anran wasn¡¯t angry.


    ¡°Right and wrong? You shameless woman!¡± Qin Xue stood up and cursed.


    ¡°Do you want me to tell everyone your secrets?¡± Qin Xue shouted like a lunatic.


    p!


    Lan Anran pped her!


    ¡°Are you awake? I¡¯ll ept the money, so I¡¯ll go and get it from the bank!¡±


    ¡°You dare to hit me?¡±


    Qin Xue couldn¡¯t believe she was pped!


    ¡°If your parents don¡¯t educate you, I will!¡±


    Lan Anran turned around with the cheque.


    ¡°Oh right, the news you said is fake. You were tricked!¡± She left after speaking!


    ¡°You still want to quibble? I¡¯ll tell Jinrong, I¡¯ll tell everyone that you¡¯re a b*tch!¡± Qin Xue¡¯s shouting made the people in the teahouse stop what they were doing and look.


    After this, Lan Anran went to several banks to retrieve the money on the cheque. She had exchanged more than ten cash trucks.


    ¡°Boss, so much money?¡±


    Skinny¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a raise, don¡¯t worry!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    She didn¡¯t know where that girl heard those rumors from, but it didn¡¯t hurt to be scolded. A billion was indeed a good thing.


    ¡°Boss, that woman seems to be very confident. That person must be behind this, right?¡±


    Skinny was worried.


    ¡°You will be in charge of following Qin Xue and seeing who she interacts with.¡±


    Lan Anran arranged.


    There must be someone behind her!


    ¡°Okay!¡± Fatty replied.

 Chapter 452 - Framed

    <h4>Chapter 452: Framed</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    In the next few days, Qiu Cha only went to thepany and her house, but she kept feeling that something was missing and felt ufortable.


    When Lan Anran had nothing to do, she woulde to thepany to have a date with Mo Jinrong in the office and asionally visit Qiu Cha.


    Every time she saw her absent-mindedness, Lan Anran knew that Mo Jinrong¡¯s trick had worked.


    ¡°Anran, what¡¯s wrong with me? I did everything well, but I¡¯m just not happy. I keep feeling like something is missing,¡± Qiu Cha drank her coffee and said,


    ¡°Did you think of anything?¡± Lan Anran sat at the side and asked.


    ¡°That annoying person¡¯s face keeps appearing in my mind. Now, I can¡¯t even eat a burger because that burger had his face on it. It¡¯s so annoying!¡± Qiu Chained.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really like that guy?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°How is that possible? It can¡¯t be!¡±


    Qiu Cha shook her head and hurriedly denied it. She was a celibate and would never marry or date.


    ¡°Alright, I hope so!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Mo Jinrong was waiting for Lan Anran in the office. Because the first time made him feel good, he wanted to hug his wife every day.


    ¡°Mo San, call Anran back,¡± Mo Jinrong said anxiously.


    Lan Anran was drinking tea happily with Qiu Cha when Mo San came over with a smile.


    ¡°Young Madam, Young Master is looking for you. He said he has something to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Sigh! Did you see that? Jinrong really can¡¯t leave me alone now!¡±


    Lan Anran bragged.


    ¡°Tch! Go ahead! You useless person!¡±


    Qiu Cha teased and left.


    In the office, Mo Jinrong pulled Lan Anran over to the sofa and kissed her the moment she entered.


    ¡°Jinrong, this is the office, aren¡¯t you afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°What am I afraid of?¡±


    Mo Jinrong continued to kiss her when Qin Xue suddenly barged in!


    Seeing this, she was furious and immediately pulled Mo Jinrong up.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she said furiously.


    ¡°How did you get in? Who told you to barge in? Get out!¡±


    Mo Jinrong straightened his clothes and looked at her in shock.


    ¡°Boss Mo, she insisted on breaking in. We couldn¡¯t stop her!¡±


    The receptionist ran in to exin.


    ¡°Trash! What are the security officers doing? Take her away!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was furious.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t dare to move, she could only lie on the sofa, afraid that others would see her.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong! You still don¡¯t know what kind of person your wife is, right?¡± Qin Xue said.


    ¡°I know her best, I don¡¯t need you to tell me!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was displeased.


    ¡°You know? I¡¯m guessing you really don¡¯t know. If you really knew, you wouldn¡¯t have treated Lan Anran like this. She is a slut!¡± Qin Xue shouted.


    ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t hit women but don¡¯t force me!¡± Mo Jinrong spoke in a deep voice.


    Lan Anran straightened her clothes on the sofa, sat up slowly, and smiled at Qin Xue.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, open your eyes and take a look. This woman is simply a slut. She has seduced several wild men in the countryside and now, she is here pretending to be a chaste woman. She is cheating on your feelings!¡± Qin Xue cursed.


    ¡°Miss Qin, I don¡¯t know what charm my husband has for you, or are you just unwilling to lose to me? Jinrong is just your trophy, I can forgive you for this, but if you use me again, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Lan Anran said with a smile.


    ¡°used? Do you dare to prove it or swear for it?¡± Qin Xue continued.


    ¡°Jinrong, believe me, you were really deceived by her. ¡°Search our n?wno?el.?rg¡±She had a good time with several old men in the countryside, believe me!¡±


    Qin Xue begged Mo Jinrong to believe her.


    ¡°Miss Qin, where is the evidence?¡± Lan Anran leaned against the sofa with both hands and said.


    Qin Xue was dumbfounded. She had been to the vige these past few days but hadn¡¯t found any evidence. She was just too anxious and couldn¡¯t wait toe over.


    ¡°Without evidence, it¡¯s a false usation, I can let it go on ount of the one billion. You can leave now!¡± Lan Anran continued to speak.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, you were tricked. She is a shameless woman, she doesn¡¯t have any chasteness!¡±


    Qin Xue continued to curse.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Take her away!¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°Young Master, she has a heart problem, we wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Mo San spoke weakly.


    ¡°Trash! Qin Xue, I can¡¯t let you insult my wife like this. I know her best. I don¡¯t know where you heard the news, but I am indeed her first man and we are married. It¡¯s not a big deal, so please leave!¡± Mo Jinrong spoke bluntly.


    ¡°Good, good! Mo Jinrong, you¡¯ll regret this!¡±


    Qin Xue looked at Lan Anran with extreme jealousy.


    She turned to leave, followed by the security guard and assistant.


    ¡°You trust me so much?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and tilted her head.


    ¡°Who am I to believe if I don¡¯t believe you? What did you mean about the one billion?¡± Mo Jinrong slowly bent down and asked.


    ¡°Qin Xue found me a few days ago. She gave me a cheque for me to fill in and told me to take the money and leave you. I casually wrote 999,999,999 yuan and took the cheque to the bank to get the money. It would be a waste if I didn¡¯t ept it. I, Lan Anran, never keep such promises!¡±


    Lan Anran spoke indifferently.


    Mo Jinrong smiled disdainfully.


    ¡°What a liar. No wonder Qin Xue was so angry. I didn¡¯t expect my wife to be so outstanding!¡±


    ¡°Of course, but I don¡¯t know where Qin Xue heard such words. If it weren¡¯t for the one billion yuan, I wouldn¡¯t have forgiven her.¡±


    Lan Anran pouted.


    ¡°My wife is so magnanimous, let¡¯s do it again!¡±


    Mo Jinrong pounced over again and Lan Anran pushed him away.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I haven¡¯t asked you. Tell me, why do so many people like you and why didn¡¯t you tell me about Chen Xiao?¡±


    Lan Anran suddenly remembered about that matter.


    ¡°I was afraid you would be angry.¡±


    Mo Jinrong exined.


    ¡°Afraid I¡¯ll be angry? Am I not angry now?¡±


    Lan Anran questioned.


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll calm you down now,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    He pushed her onto the sofa.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t notice the message on her phone and was focused on Mo Jinrong.


    ¡­.


    The Tan Family.


    Lan Yaxin had just finished dealing with Tan Shilin in the office.


    ¡°When are you going to help me? Are you lying to me?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was anxious.


    Her house was empty now and it was all Lan Anran¡¯s fault!


    ¡°You ask this question every time, don¡¯t you find it annoying?!¡± Tan Shilin said impatiently.


    ¡°Tan Shilin! Are you really lying to me?¡± Lan Yaxin questioned.

 Chapter 453 - Preferred

    <h4>Chapter 453: Preferred</h4>


    ¡°How could that be? I¡¯ve always kept this matter in mind for you. Mo Jinrong will probably be attending a business exchange tomorrow. When the timees, you can just wait in the room!¡±


    Tan Shilin spoke impatiently.


    ¡°Sure! I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    Lan Yaxin straightened her clothes and spoke calmly.


    She could only rely on herself now.


    When she came out of the room, Jiang Mei looked at her unhappily.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, what can¡¯t you do? You sure know how to seduce men. You subdued Mr. Tan so quickly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m capable, but it¡¯s that you¡¯re just old!¡±


    She sneered.


    ¡°B*tch! What did you say?¡±


    Jiang Mei raised her hand to p her, but was stopped by Tan Shilin.


    ¡°Stop! You¡¯re still fooling around in thepany? Lan Yaxin is mine, and you want to hit her? No one is allowed to bully her in the future!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tan, do you want her to be my sessor?¡±


    Jiang Mei frowned and looked at him angrily.


    ¡°What sessor? Yaxin is outstanding and it¡¯s my duty to put her in an important position. If you¡¯re dissatisfied, you can get out!¡±


    Tan Shilin lectured angrily.


    ¡°What outstanding ability? Is it just that she¡¯s outstanding in bed?¡±


    The moment Jiang Mei finished speaking, Tan Shilin pped her!


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? From now on, you are Lan Yaxin¡¯s subordinate. Your sry and bonus will be deducted this month!¡±


    Jiang Mei retorted after being beaten. Now that she was reced, she couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in her heart.


    ¡°Needless to say, everyone in thepany knows about what you did with her. That little b*tch¡¯s lewd voice has reached everyone¡¯s ears. Who doesn¡¯t know? Do you still want to hide?¡±


    Jiang Mei left angrily after speaking!


    ¡°Yaxin, don¡¯t mind her. From today onwards, you are my special assistant, second only to one person!¡±


    Tan Shilin touched her shoulder and smiled.


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t care about the position, as long as she got Mo Jinrong, the Mo Family would be hers!


    At this moment, the front desk ran over to report.


    ¡°Boss Tan, we called you but no one picked up. Miss Liu is here, should we let her in?¡±


    ¡°Miss Liu?¡±


    Tan Shilin was a little dazed.


    ¡°Liu Xixi,¡± the assistant replied.


    Tan Shilin was furious!


    ¡°No! Isn¡¯t it enough that she¡¯s an embarrassment? Tell her to get lost!¡±


    He waved his hand and entered the office, closing the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go see her!¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled and followed the receptionist.


    Liu Xixi was stopped in the hall. She was wearing branded clothes, sunsses, and heavy makeup.


    ¡°Miss Liu, long time no see!¡±


    Lan Yaxin went over to greet her.


    Liu Xixi was disdainful. She was a big star and this woman was just a mistress. How could shepare to her?


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Ask Tan Shilin toe out and see me!¡± Liu Xixi cursed.


    ¡°Miss Liu, are you still thinking about Mr. Tan? I heard that you are in a miserable state in the entertainment circle. Are you looking for Mr. Tan to invest in you?¡± Lan Yaxin said.


    ¡°A starving camel is still bigger than a horse. I¡¯m still better than you. Are you a young madam now? Will Old Master Tan ept you?¡±


    Liu Xixi smiled disdainfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I never thought of marrying Tan Shilin and bing his wife. It¡¯s a pity that your dream of bing a rich wife is shattered!¡±


    Lan Yaxin continued to mock her. She was worse than a chicken now.


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that you just want to seduce Tan Shilin? I could tell long ago that you¡¯re very pretty at such a young age but aren¡¯t you just a lousy courtesan? How dare you boast?¡±


    Liu Xixi despised this woman from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Miss Liu, I don¡¯t have time to bicker with you. Mr. Tan is very busy and he doesn¡¯t have time to see you. You should go back, in case it gets ugly!¡±


    Lan Yaxin gestured to the security officers to throw Liu Xixi out!


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me! I want to see Tan Shilin!¡± she shouted.


    ¡°No one can let her in again!¡±


    Lan Yaxin turned to leave.


    The people below were discussing Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Lan Yaxin and Boss Tan are very loud in the office.¡±


    ¡°Young people!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s pretty and even Jiang Mei was demoted. It seems like there¡¯s going to be a good show!¡±


    They discussed her, but Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    ¡­.


    Lan Anran returned home at night.


    She sat on the bed and turned on her phone to see Qin Tian¡¯s message.


    ¡°I went to the hospital today. Your parents said that you were discharged. Let¡¯s meet and talk!¡±


    She didn¡¯t know where Qin Tian got her phone number, so she sent a message directly.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? Are you trying to take back the one billion your sister gave me? Forget it!¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s meet and talk, Tian Xian Teahouse!¡±


    Qin Tian took the initiative to invite her.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t know if it was a trap, but since he dared to talk to her in such a crowded ce during the day, it shouldn¡¯t be a bad thing. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to meet him.


    She turned on herputer and Fatty sent her a message.


    ¡°Boss, Qin Xue has been to your hometown these past few days. She seems to be investigating you, but she¡¯s too stupid. She didn¡¯t find anything!¡±


    ¡°It would be strange if someone with her brain could find out anything. Your main priority is to find the person behind her. From the looks of it, someone must have instigated her!¡±


    Lan Anran guessed.


    ¡°But these past few days, she hasn¡¯t seen anyone except for going to the countryside,¡± Skinny replied.


    ¡°Is there news of Mo Shengli?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Apart from us, there is another group of people watching him. I suspect it might be Mo Jinrong¡¯s people,¡± Fatty said.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, I would have known if Mo Jinrong had sent someone. It¡¯s not him, don¡¯t act rashly and continue to observe!¡±


    Lan Anran spoke.


    ¡°Boss, Mo Shengli hasn¡¯t made any big moves recently. Did we rm him?¡±


    Skinny suspected this was the case because they had noticed Mo Shengli¡¯s actions thest time, but now, they couldn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°Probably not. This person is very good at hiding, he probably has a n. I¡¯m going to see Qin Tian tomorrow, send someone to follow me.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke.


    Fatty asked curiously, ¡°Boss, Mo Jinrong seems to be having a cocktail party tomorrow. Aren¡¯t you going?¡±


    ¡°Party? What party? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±


    Lan Anran was a little confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a business gathering. I thought you would be there, but¡­¡±


    Fatty stopped talking.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Lan Anran was the youngdy of the Mo Family, how would they know something she didn¡¯t know?


    ¡°Zhao Ming was curious about Mo Jinrong¡¯s schedule, so he searched around and found out about the cocktail party tomorrow,¡± Skinny said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do that again. Mo Jinrong mentioned the cocktail party to me. It¡¯s not a big deal, I won¡¯t be going.¡±


    Lan Anran exined.

 Chapter 454 - She’s Getting Married?

    <h4>Chapter 454: She¡¯s Getting Married?</h4>


    This exnation was to better conceal herself. She was the youngdy of the Mo Family, so how could there be anything she didn¡¯t know?


    ¡°Oh, oh!¡±


    They pretended to believe it, but no one took her seriously.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t know why Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t tell her, but she believed that he had his own reasons.


    The next day, Lan Anran went to Tianxian Teahouse.


    Qin Tian was waiting for her there.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡±


    Lan Anran looked around and saw that there wasn¡¯t anyone watching, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m alone today. I know Xue¡¯er caused you trouble. My sister is stubborn, so don¡¯t stoop to her level!¡± Qin Tian spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your sister is quite generous. How could I have minded when she gave me a billion?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Anran, I heard that you were druggedst time and that¡¯s why you went to the hospital. Is everything alright?¡±


    Qin Tian was concerned.


    ¡°Young Master Qin, why are you so concerned about me? Is there a conspiracy happening today?¡± Lan Anran looked at the tea.


    ¡°Anran, I hope we can be friends. Our families might not get along, but this won¡¯t affect our rtionship, right?¡± Qin Tian spoke gently.


    ¡°Our rtionship? We don¡¯t have a rtionship. Last time, the Qin Family framed my products and caused me a lot of harm. Anyway, I¡¯ve already sued thepany. If you¡¯re here because of this, don¡¯t waste your time!¡± Lan Anran took a sip of her tea and said.


    ¡°Anran, I told my sister and father not to do it. They didn¡¯t listen to me, but it¡¯s indeed my fault for causing such a scene. I hope you can forgive me!¡± Qin Tian still wanted to exin for his father and sister.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, so what forgiveness is there? I just want an exnation from them, so don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask for too much!¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    She just wanted an apology, but the Qin Family didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Anran, if there wasn¡¯t a grudge between our families, I think we could have been friends, right?¡± Qin Tian looked up and asked affectionately.


    ¡°Of course, but there are no what ifs. If your father and sister don¡¯t give up on the Mo Family, we can never be friends!¡±


    Lan Anran ignored his affectionate gaze.


    ¡°You have to be careful of Mo Shengli!¡±


    Qin Tian blurted out, shocking Lan Anran.


    ¡°What did you say? Why did you say that?¡±


    She only knew that Mo Shengli had signed an agreement with the Qin Family to cooperate. She didn¡¯t expect Mo Shengli to really cooperate with the Qin Family.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mr. Mo has cooperated with us before, but I¡¯m just doing this for the sake of the Qin Family.¡±


    Qin Tian didn¡¯t mind her question, but he seemed to be reminding himself.


    ¡°Alright! Mr. Qin, thank you for your reminder, but this doesn¡¯t change my understanding of the Qin Family. I hope your father knows his limits. Sometimes, doing too much isn¡¯t beneficial to oneself. Also, watch after your sister, don¡¯t even think about letting her snatch Mo Jinrong away,he¡¯s mine!¡± Lan Anran warned.


    ¡°Is he really that good?¡± Qin Tian muttered softly.


    ¡°What? What did you say?¡± Lan Anran lowered her head and asked. She did not hear what Qin Tian said.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. What do you like about Mo Jinrong?¡± he asked and took a sip of tea.


    ¡°I just like him, there¡¯s no reason!¡±


    Lan Anran really couldn¡¯t answer his question.


    Perhaps from her past life, her fate with Mo Jinrong was now destined to be.


    In this life, she liked him for no reason, which couldn¡¯t be exined.


    Qin Tian was stunned. Perhaps there really wasn¡¯t a reason.


    After returning from Tianxian Teahouse, Qin Tian was silent. The moment he entered the house, he heard Qin Hao reprimanding Qin Xue.


    ¡°You useless thing! What¡¯s so good about Mo Jinrong? Why are you so obsessed? I told you to let him go, but you didn¡¯t listen. Doesn¡¯t the Qin Family have no sense of shame?¡± Qin Hao chided.


    ¡°Dad, I thought I didn¡¯t like him, but I still like him. I can¡¯t control it!¡± Qin Xue cried.


    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t control it, you have to! Won¡¯t I be embarrassed if you cause a scene in the Mo Corporation? Will others say that my daughter is useless and that all the men in the world are dead?¡± Qin Hao cursed.


    ¡°Dad, stop scolding her.¡± Qin Tian¡¯s heart ached for his sister.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it! That brat spent the billion from the bank, that¡¯s a billion! That¡¯s my project funds, you useless brat!¡± Qin Hao continued to curse.


    ¡°How would I know she would want so much? I just wanted to name a price for her to leave. That b*tch! She is a slut, seducing men in the countryside and now, she wants to pretend to be a chaste woman? But Mo Jinrong doesn¡¯t believe it, she¡¯s too detestable!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ming others? I¡¯ve spoiled you. From today onwards, you¡¯re not allowed to leave the house. I¡¯ll find a good family for you to marry, so that you can calm down!¡±


    Qin Hao thought that Qin Xue was old enough and it was time to find a good family for her to marry into.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I¡¯m not marrying anyone but Mo Jinrong! Isn¡¯t it just a billion? It¡¯s not like our family doesn¡¯t have money!¡± Qin Xue shouted and Qin Hao was even angrier.


    ¡°Do you think my moneyes from the water? Let me tell you, there isn¡¯t any more money in the family. You have to get married. I really don¡¯t know what to do about such a stupid daughter. I really don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Qin Hao was so angry he couldn¡¯t speak anymore.


    He didn¡¯t expect to have such a stupid girl as his daughter!


    No wonder she couldn¡¯t beat Lan Anran!


    ¡°Do you despise me too? Do you think I can¡¯t beat that b*tch?¡±


    Qin Xue cried. She didn¡¯t think she did anything wrong, she just made a mistake.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t recognize your own mistake? Get back to your room!¡±


    Qin Hao held onto the chair and sat down slowly. The one billion made his heart ache, but this stupid girl made his heart ache even more.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. Xue¡¯er was just confused. Treat the one billion as her pocket money. It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have it!¡± Qin Tianforted him.


    ¡°One billion! I spoiled her. I¡¯m going to find her a good family in the next few days. This can¡¯t go on, something is going to happen to her if this continues!¡±


    Qin Hao took out his phone and dialed a number.


    He chatted for a long time with the other person on the phone before hanging up reluctantly.


    ¡°Dad, who were you calling?¡± Qin Tian asked curiously.


    ¡°Wu Dailin from abroad. His son, Wu Qi, is a returnee from abroad. He is a graduate student from a famous university and his family¡¯s business is big. It¡¯s just that his son is a little old, he is 30 years old, but he is just right for Xue¡¯er. It was a good thing that he didn¡¯t request Xue¡¯er to have a child. Xue¡¯er isn¡¯t well, isn¡¯t that good for her?¡±


    Qin Hao felt that it would be difficult to find such a rich husband.


    ¡°Dad, are you referring to Uncle Wu, the man who forced his wife to her deathst year?¡± Qin Tian was a little agitated as he asked.


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t forced to her death, she died of an illness.¡± Qin Hao exined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! How can my sister marry his son? Wasn¡¯t the incident with his family big enough?¡±


    Qin Tian was a little resistant. That person was older than him and there were endless scandals in their family. Would his wilful sister be alright if she married him?


    ¡°Dad, she is your biological daughter! She isn¡¯t your bargaining chip! You know the situation in his family.¡±


    ¡°Something will happen to Qin Xue sooner orter if she¡¯s like this. Wu Dailin is the best candidate and he can restrain her personality. I¡¯m not a cold-blooded father, those are just rumors. We are friends and I know everything about them. Don¡¯t worry, Xue¡¯er won¡¯t suffer.¡±


    Qin Hao promised.

 Chapter 455 - Business Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 455: Business Gathering</h4>


    ¡°Dad, she is your biological daughter, why are you pushing her into a fiery pit? You don¡¯t live in their house, so what they said might not be true. You can¡¯t treat Xue¡¯er like this.¡±


    Qin Tian was a little agitated. In business, his father could do anything, but she was his biological daughter, so why was he so cold-blooded towards her?


    ¡°Get out, it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll let them meet in Rong City in a few days. You have no right to speak here.¡± Qin Hao pointed to the door.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, get out and leave me alone!¡± Qin Hao was impatient.


    Qin Tian was chased out, but he wouldn¡¯t admit defeat so easily. His sister wouldn¡¯t marry into such a bastard family.


    ¡­.


    Mo Jinrong was wearing a suit at home, preparing for the banquet.


    ¡°Young Master, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to conceal this from Young Madam?¡±


    Mo San put on his suit worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a cocktail party to attract business, why should we tell her? I heard that there is a tender for an entertainment city project and the person in charge will being to the cocktail party. We must get the entertainment city project.¡±


    Mo Jinrong straightened his suit seriously, not a single wrinkle was on his clothes.


    ¡°The entertainment city project is a big project and manypanies want a piece of it. Even those from other provinces are here. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for us.¡±


    Mo San buttoned Mo Jinrong¡¯s shirt and continued speaking, ¡°This means that the project is worth it. I don¡¯t want any extra moves from Mo Shengli. Tell Grandma to keep an eye on him. It¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t go out today, in case he ruins my n.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was afraid that Mo Shengli would cause trouble and disrupt his cocktail party.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Mrs. Mo is very shrewd. She has already gotten someone to keep an eye on him. I don¡¯t think she will let him off today,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°That better be the case. It¡¯s gettingte, you can drive.¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood in front of the mirror, straightened his tie, got into Mo San¡¯s car, and went to the gathering.


    The g was held at Xiangyun Hotel.


    Today, many people were here for the entertainment city project, so there were many people.


    ¡°Young Master, there are so many people today.¡±


    ¡°They are all here for the entertainment city project. Is the person in charge here?¡± Mo Jinrong turned his head and looked around, but didn¡¯t seem to see the key person.


    There were many people who came to curry favor with him, handing over their name cards.


    ¡°The entertainment city project was proposed by a foreignpany, L Group. The person in charge seems to be a young man called Xie Li. He is said to be from a prestigious family and his family¡¯spany is one of the toppanies in the world. That¡¯s why he proposed such a big entertainment project.¡±


    Mo San spoke softly.


    ¡°These people are too annoying.¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t like being surrounded by so many people. He walked to the side impatiently, but Mo San stopped him.


    ¡°Sorry everyone, I¡¯ll keep your name cards first. If you need anything, our Young Master will contact you. Don¡¯t crowd around.¡± Mo San politely dissuaded the surrounding people.


    At this moment, Zhao Han walked over quietly.


    He was here on behalf of the Zhao Family to discuss the entertainment city project, but he had his own selfish motives.


    He hadn¡¯t received any reply to the n Mo Jinrong gave himst time and was a little uncertain.


    ¡°Boss Mo, there hasn¡¯t been any news from Qiu Cha since the n you gave mest time. I wonder how Qiu Cha is doing? Does she miss me?¡± he asked in embarrassment.


    Mo Jinrong looked up and saw Zhao Han.


    ¡°In three days, you can create a chance encounter and you will know the results you want. Boss Zhao, are you here to gather information or for the entertainment city project?¡±


    ¡°Both, but the entertainment city project is too big. With the Zhao Family¡¯s ability, we definitely can¡¯t take it all, but it¡¯s good to have some of the soup. Boss Mo, it seems like you are determined to win today. Are you going to take it all and not give us a chance?¡±


    Zhao Han felt that Mo Jinrong was here today to take over the entertainment city project. The Mo Corporation was powerful enough and if they took this deal, they might be able to earn more than ten billion yuan.


    ¡°I have the intention to take over this project, but there are many people here today. If Boss Zhao is willing, I¡¯m willing to leave thest mouthful for you.¡± Mo Jinrong stood up, looked in a direction, and spoke coldly.


    Zhao Han turned his head and saw Xie Li walk in.


    The moment Xie Li entered, he became the center of attention. Everyone was staring at him and many people surrounded him, handing over their name cards, wanting to win the entertainment city project.


    But strangely, he didn¡¯t even nce at them, walking straight towards Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Hello, I am Xie Li!¡±


    He stretched out his hand to shake Mo Jinrong¡¯s.


    Mo Jinrong was taken aback as he shook his hand.


    ¡°Boss Xie knows me?¡±


    He asked curiously and looked at Xie Li¡¯s gaze. He seemed to have known him for a long time and this time, he ignored everyone and walked straight towards him with a clear goal.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say that I know you, but everyone knows Mo Jinrong. I¡¯ve heard of your name a long time ago. It wasn¡¯t easy to bring thepany to the top three in just a few years. I heard that you were here today and have wanted to meet you for a long time. Is Boss Mo interested in my entertainment city project?¡± Xie Li smiled.


    ¡°The entertainment city project is very big. As long as youplete the project in seven years or so, you will be able to earn more than ten billion yuan. Not to mention, after you recoup your losses, you will earn even more. Who present isn¡¯t interested in your entertainment city project?¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°My entertainment city project hasn¡¯t officially entered the bidding stage. It seems like Boss Mo is determined to win.¡± Xie Li had an unfathomable smile on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯m indeed very interested in your project. I wonder if you have time to talk to me in detail?¡±


    With Mo Jinrong¡¯s invitation, the people behind couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They were also here to discuss the entertainment city¡¯s new project and now that it was being snatched over by Mo Jinrong, what chance did they have?


    ¡°Boss Mo, your family is big and powerful, even a small family like ours needs to eat. We¡¯re here today for the entertainment city project too. You have to leave us some soup to chew on, right?¡± An unknown small boss vented his grievances in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Boss Mo, since everyone wants topete for the entertainment city project, why don¡¯t we sit down and discuss it? We can¡¯t monopolize it.¡±


    Xie Li took the wine from the person beside him and drank a mouthful.


    ¡°Boss Xie is right. Since everyone is here for this project, why don¡¯t we all sit down and have a good talk?¡± Mo Jinrong said.

 Chapter 456 - He’s Ill

    <h4>Chapter 456: He¡¯s Ill</h4>


    ¡°Today is a banquet to attract business. I¡¯m going to talk to everyone about their opinions about my entertainment city project and I¡¯m going to test everyone¡¯sprehensive abilities before making a decision.


    As for who will be the winner of the entertainment city project, we can discuss itter. Today, I want to see everyone¡¯s sincerity towards my entertainment city project. Everyone, you can express your own opinions,¡± Xie Li said.


    ¡°We¡¯ve long heard that L Group wants to enter the entertainment city project. Now that everyone has a rich mental life, the requirements for entertainment have increased. The entertainment city project is in line with the thoughts of young people nowadays. If it is built, it will benefit most of the poption. It will be a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Smallpanies like ours are looking forward to eating soup and gnawing on bones with Boss Xie. I don¡¯t think Boss Mo is short of these few pieces of silver with his big business. Please do us a favor and don¡¯tpete with us.¡±


    The small bosses held their sses and begged.


    ¡°Bosses, you are right. You can only eat meat and drink soup without me around. Food tastes better when it is snatched. It wouldn¡¯t be good if one person monopolized it. I, Mo Jinrong, am a person who likes to share, so you don¡¯t have to be so against me. Although most of the market in Rong City is mine, thend chosen for the entertainment city project isn¡¯t within my decision. You can rest assured.


    Besides, Boss Xie isn¡¯t such an ungrateful boss. The details will depend on Boss Xie¡¯s decision and not just me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at the greedy expressions of the bosses and smiled disdainfully.


    ¡°Today is the gathering, let¡¯s not revolve around the entertainment city. There are actually many good projects waiting to be uncovered. You can disperse and talk about your businesses to others. I will think about it,¡± Xie Li said.


    Not far away, Tan Shilin took Lan Yaxin to the room above Xiangyun Hotel and told her to wait there.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send the person you want overter. The rest is up to you.¡±


    Tan Shilin smiled evilly and left the room.


    Lan Yaxin was a little excited. She took a shower early, changed into a set of sexy pajamas, and waited for Mo Jinrong on the bed.


    Lan Anran, how are you going to fight me this time?


    Downstairs.


    Mo Jinrong was still discussing the entertainment city project with Xie Li.


    ¡°Boss Mo, I heard that your uncle is back. He can be considered a member of the Mo Family, why haven¡¯t I seen him at the gathering?¡± Xie Li asked casually.


    ¡°Uncle hasn¡¯t been feeling well the past two days, so he didn¡¯te to the gathering today.¡± Mo Jinrong exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s a pity. I want to see the legendary long-lost member of the Mo Family. Speaking of which, Boss Mo is very powerful. In just a few years, you brought the Mo Family¡¯spany to the top of the world. If I were half as good as you, my old man would be overjoyed,¡± Xie Li said.


    ¡°Boss Xie, you must be joking. Bringing thepany to the forefront isn¡¯t difficult, but neither is it easy. Speaking of which, I have to thank my grandma. ¡°Please reading on N?WN0V?L.0?G¡±She is a very smart person and gave me a lot of business ideas when I was a child; this is why I am sessful today,¡± Mo Jinrong said humbly and drank thest mouthful of red wine.


    Tan Shilin had juste downstairs. He picked up a ss of red wine on the table and secretly ced some white powder inside. He waved the ss and let the waiter carry it over.


    ¡°Sir! Do you need red wine?¡±


    The waiter brought the cup of drugged wine to Mo Jinrong.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t suspect anything. He picked it up, took a sip, and continued speaking, ¡°Come to think of it, it should be the first time for the L Group to be in Rong City. In fact, I have always wanted to cooperate with you. L Group is after all apanyparable to the Mo Corporation and both of us are top-notch in the world. I wonder if you are willing to cooperate with the Mo Corporation?¡±


    Xie Li smiled. ¡°Of course we are willing to cooperate with the Mo Corporation. We can¡¯t wait for such an opportunity. To be honest, this is indeed my first time in Rong City. This ce is really good and has a ssical feel. It would be good to invest in a tourist area here.¡±


    Mo Jinrong hurriedly replied, ¡°Rong City is a famous ancient city. There are many cultural attractions here, as well as antique restaurants and teahouses. Every one of them is unique. If you¡¯re free, you can visit Rong City. If you see a good investment opportunity, the Mo Family can cooperate. After all, most of the market here is mine.¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t doubt the wine in his hand at all and continued to drink.


    ¡°After the gathering is over, I still have a day or two free. I guess I can really tour Rong City,¡± Xie Li said.


    ¡°Boss Xie, there are a few investors who want to talk to you.¡± Xie Li¡¯s assistant, He Yang, walked over.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll go and take a look over there now.¡± Xie Li turned around apologetically and walked towards the investors.


    ¡°Young Master! What do you think of Xie Li?¡±


    Mo San interrupted after he left.


    ¡°He is humble and polite. Go back and help me investigate theirpany. I hope thepany I¡¯m working with is clean. After all, this project is very big and there can¡¯t be any idents.¡±


    Mo Jinrong instructed him and felt dizzy.


    ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong? If you¡¯re not feeling well, let¡¯s go back early. Since our goal has been achieved, the next step is to prepare the winning n.¡±


    Mo San thought he was going to fall ill again and helped him to the side to rest.


    ¡°No! Everyone is looking at me. If others find out that I¡¯m unwell and that I have left early, there will be many scandals. It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll just rest here for a while.¡±


    Mo Jinrong felt dizzy.


    ¡°Boss Mo, what¡¯s wrong? Do you need an ambnce?¡± Tan Shilin came over and pretended to be surprised.


    ¡°Boss Tan, you don¡¯t have to be so hypocritical.¡± Mo Jinrong shook his head vigorously.


    ¡°Boss Mo, have you forgotten about the contract termination agreement you sent us a few days ago? You caused us to lose such arge sum of money and we couldn¡¯tin. Boss Mo, you yed a good hand and are destined to cheat us.¡± Tan Shilin¡¯s tone was mixed with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°That matter has nothing to do with me. It waspletely handled by my uncle. He can¡¯t represent the entire Mo Corporation or me, so the contract isn¡¯t valid.¡±


    Mo Jinrong could feel his head spinning and everything he saw was double.


    ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡± Mo San asked again.


    ¡°He must be drunk. Why don¡¯t we let him rest in the room upstairs?¡± Tan Shilin suggested.

 Chapter 457 - He Was Kidnapped

    <h4>Chapter 457: He Was Kidnapped</h4>


    Mo San was very cautious, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see his Young Master like this, so he could only agree, but he made a condition.


    ¡°I have to choose the room.¡±


    ¡°Butler Mo, don¡¯t you trust me? I was just suggesting, it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me anyways.¡±


    Tan Shilin smiled and walked away.


    Mo San quietly pulled Mo Jinrong to the room upstairs.


    He casually booked a room and sent Mo Jinrong in.


    ¡°Young Master, call me if you¡¯re ufortable.¡±


    Mo San ced him on the bed, closed the door, and went downstairs.


    The bunch of old foxes downstairs were keeping an eye on Mo Jinrong. If they knew that Mo Jinrong was ill, they definitely wouldn¡¯t let Young Master off. So he had to help his Young Master to cover up.


    Mo Jinrongy in bed alone and fell asleep.


    Tan Shilin had seen which room he entered, so he opened the door and dragged the unconscious Mo Jinrong out to Lan Yaxin¡¯s room.


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought him to you. As for what you want to do, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    He threw Mo Jinrong onto the bed and turned to leave.


    Lan Yaxin was overjoyed to see Mo Jinrong.


    The man she yearned fory beside her and she couldn¡¯t help but cry with joy.


    She touched Mo Jinrong with trembling hands, but found him lying motionless on the bed like a dead person.


    Lan Yaxin thought that the drug might have been too strong, so she started toin again. Why did Tan Shilin drug him?


    Now that he was sleeping like a dead person, how could he do such a thing to her?


    Lan Yaxin had no choice but to undo his clothes andy down together with him.


    Mo Jinrong was in such a deep sleep that he couldn¡¯t have s*x with her, so she could only think of a solution.


    She bit her finger, smeared the blood under her, and fell asleep in Mo Jinrong¡¯s arms.


    When the banquet was about to end, Mo San went to find Mo Jinrong.


    He didn¡¯t hear any reply for a long time, so he thought that his Young Master had fallen asleep. He didn¡¯t know how his Young Master was doing, so he could only push the door open to take a look.


    But the moment he pushed the door open, he suddenly realized that Mo Jinrong was gone!


    He panicked and hurriedly called Mo Jinrong, but his phone was switched off.


    Mo San wondered if anything had happened to Mo Jinrong.


    But beforehand he was dizzy, so where could he go?


    Mo San had no choice but to call Lan Anran to say that Mo Jinrong was missing.


    Lan Anran¡¯s first reaction was that he was kidnapped by Mo Shengli. She hung up and went to Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s house.


    Old Mrs. Mo was knitting in the living room, watching a television series. The young housekeeper hurried over to report.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, bad news. Young Madam seems to have gone crazy. She is walking towards us, shouting that Mr. Mo kidnapped Young Master.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo put down the sweater in her hand, stood up, and went out to check.


    ¡°Anran, what happened? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lan Anran said breathlessly, ¡°Grandma, is Uncle still at home?¡±


    She didn¡¯t beat around the bush.


    Old Mrs. Mo looked upstairs.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting in the living room all day and he never came downstairs today. Besides, I sent someone to monitor him. If he went out, someone would have told me.¡±


    Lan Anran went upstairs without worry.


    Mo Shengli was ying pool in his room with a ss of red wine by the table. He spoke angrily when he saw Lan Anran. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that you¡¯re imprisoning me alone? You even brought a visitor?¡±


    ¡°Did you kidnap Jinrong?¡± Lan Anran rushed over and asked.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see? How can I kidnap him in this state?¡±


    Mo Shengli looked innocent.


    His reaction was very real and Lan Anran couldn¡¯t tell if he was telling the truth or not. Perhaps she was too agitated and was a little irrational.


    ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t kidnap him? Jinrong¡¯s disappearance must have something to do with you.¡±


    Lan Anran firmly believed that it was him.


    Old Mrs. Mo frowned.


    ¡°Shengli, what happened? Did you kidnap Jinrong?¡±


    ¡°Mom, if I wanted to kidnap him, why would I wait until today? Think about it, I¡¯m imprisoned here. Even if I hire someone to kidnap him and kill him, why would I still be here? To wait for you to arrest me?¡±


    Mo Shengli spread his hands, looking helpless.


    Lan Anran thought about what he said and agreed. If Mo Shengli really kidnapped him, he wouldn¡¯t be here.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not you, who else could it be? How could a man disappear from a room for no reason?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was very worried. She couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her one and only grandson.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely find him. I¡¯ll go to the hotel to take a look first.¡±


    Lan Anran left Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s vi and went straight to Xiangyun Hotel. Mo San was still waiting there.


    He wanted to check the hotel surveince cameras on this floor, but unfortunately, the hotel surveince cameras on this floor were broken and he couldn¡¯t see any evidence.


    In the other room, Mo Jinrong woke up with a splitting headache.


    He reached out to check his phone and realized that he had been asleep for more than two hours.


    Mo Jinrong struggled to sit up in bed, not knowing how he got here.


    He looked around and suddenly saw a woman lying beside him!


    Mo Jinrong was at a loss. Why was there a woman lying beside him?


    He slowly lifted a corner of the nket and panicked when he saw that his clothes were gone.


    Lan Yaxin happened to wake up at this moment. She looked very frightened and grabbed the corner of the nket tightly as she cried.


    ¡°Brother-inw! I know I like you a lot, but you already rejected me. I gave up, so why are you now treating me like this?¡±


    She pretended to be aggrieved and curled up in bed, looking pitiful.


    Mo Jinrong was a little confused. Why was Lan Yaxin in his bed?


    ¡°Why are you here? Did you set this up deliberately?¡±


    Mo Jinrong now suspected that Lan Yaxin had set him up.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you went against my wishes. How did it be a trap? I drank a little outside and had a splitting headache. I don¡¯t know who brought me up, but I saw you taking advantage of me a second before I fainted.


    At that time, I felt like you had changed, but I didn¡¯t have the strength to resist. Brother-inw, you have to be responsible for me.¡±


    Lan Yaxin looked aggrieved and kept crying.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t know what to do, so he could only get up from the bed, wear his clothes, and rush out the door.


    His mind was in a mess.


    Mo Jinrong was tidying his clothes outside, when Mo San turned the corner after looking at the camera in the corridor and saw Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t you feeling sick? Why are you here?¡±


    Mo San looked towards the back of the room curiously. Through the gap in the door, he seemed to see a woman.


    ¡°Young Master! Why are you¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! No one is allowed to say anything about today.¡± Mo Jinrong was horrified.


    ¡°Brother-inw¡­ You can¡¯t treat me like this.¡±


    Lan Yaxin had just put on her clothes and pounced on him.


    Mo Jinrong flung her hand away forcefully.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Mo San was dumbfounded when he saw this.


    How could it be her?

 Chapter 458 - She Can’t Know

    <h4>Chapter 458: She Can¡¯t Know</h4>


    ¡°Young Master! What happened?¡±


    Mo San¡¯s heart tightened. He didn¡¯t believe Mo Jinrong could do such a thing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t breathe a single word about today, especially not to Anran.¡±


    Mo Jinrong quickly dressed and left.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, did you frame my Young Master?¡± Mo San questioned.


    Lan Yaxin continued to act pitiful. She looked at him with reddened eyes.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what happened. Mo Jinrong provoked me first. Butler Mo, you must make him take responsibility for me.¡±


    ¡°I will investigate this matter. If I find out that you have framed Young Master, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡±


    Mo San warned.


    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m innocent anyway. Mo Jinrong, you have to give me an exnation.¡±


    The more Lan Yaxin spoke, the more pitiful she became. Mo San felt that she was pretending and ignored her, turning to leave.


    Mo Jinrong arrived at the underground garage and shut himself in the car, smashing the steering wheel angrily.


    He didn¡¯t know how things ended up like this.


    He only remembered feeling dizzy and couldn¡¯t remember anything afterwards. How did he end up sleeping with Lan Yaxin?


    Mo San caught up with him and got into the car.


    ¡°Young Master! I¡¯ve checked the hotel¡¯s surveince cameras. Coincidentally, the surveince cameras were broken, so there weren¡¯t any valuable clues. Lan Yaxin is also moring for you to be responsible for her. You can¡¯t let Young Madam know about this.


    But if Lan Yaxin gossips to Young Madam, this matter can¡¯t be concealed. When you disappeared, I called Young Madam and said that you were missing. She must be very anxious right now.¡±


    Mo San regretted calling Lan Anran so early. Things weren¡¯t going well now.


    ¡°Who told you to call her? No matter what, you have to silence that woman. Anran must not know about this.¡± Mo Jinrong warned.


    Mo San nodded, switched seats with Mo Jinrong and drove them back.


    They drove past Lan Anran¡¯s car and Mo Jinrong panicked.


    ¡°It¡¯s Anran! Stop her!¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly saw that the woman in the car was Lan Anran.


    Mo San drove in front of Lan Anran¡¯s car, blocking her path.


    ¡°Jinrong!¡±


    Lan Anran was shocked and mmed on the brakes abruptly. She looked up and saw that it was Mo Jinrong!


    She got out of the car and ran towards their car.


    ¡°Anran!¡±


    ¡°Jinrong! Where have you been? I thought you were kidnapped. I called you, but you didn¡¯t pick up. What happened?¡±


    Lan Anran eyed him up and down, checking if he was injured.


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯m alright, I just drank too much and found a ce to rest. Mo San didn¡¯t find me and thought that I was missing. Aren¡¯t I back safe and sound? Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Mo Jinrong seemed anxious, not wanting her to stay here.


    Lan Anran felt relieved and finally noticed something unusual about him.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s hair was slightly messier than before, his tie was crooked and his expression was unnatural.


    She deliberately hugged Mo Jinrong tightly and smelled a familiar perfume on him.


    This cheap and disgusting smell was only present on Lan Yaxin.


    She had been with Lan Yaxin for two lifetimes and hated this smell. It was engraved in her heart and she would remember it for the rest of her life.


    Lan Anran raised her head and stared at Mo Jinrong with her big eyes. She hoped that he would take the initiative to confess the smell on his body.


    Mo Jinrong felt his hair stand on end from the gaze and he smiled guiltily.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Let¡¯s hurry back.¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t admit what happened, but brushed it off. This made Lan Anran ufortable, as she felt that he was hiding something from her.


    She wasn¡¯t angry, but turned and got into her car.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re alright, I¡¯m relieved. I¡¯ll drive my car back and inform Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Anran, get in my car. I¡¯ll get Mo San to drive your car back and we can go see Grandma together.¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s nonchnt fake smile made Lan Anran feel that there was definitely a secret.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll drive my own car back. You can leave first, I¡¯ll go to Grandma¡¯s houseter.¡±


    Lan Anran drove out of Mo Jinrong¡¯s sight.


    Along the way, she wondered what exactly happened. She even lied to herself that she was overthinking. After all, he had sacrificed his life for her. How could he betray her?


    But she wouldn¡¯t have remembered the smell wrongly, so Lan Anran fell into a dilemma.


    Just then, Lan Anran¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She looked at the screen and saw that it was Lan Yaxin.


    She ignored it. Lan Yaxin must have wanted to report the good news. She threw her phone aside. If she hadn¡¯t already seen it, she had a feeling that things would have changed.


    ¡­.


    Mo Jinrong and Mo San returned to Old Mrs. Mo.


    Old Mrs. Mo looked at her grandson excitedly.


    ¡°Jinrong, what happened? Anran just came over and said that you were kidnapped. Are you alright?¡±


    She eyed her grandson up and down. He was still alright.


    Mo Jinrong shook his head and spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Anran isn¡¯t here yet?¡±


    He calcted the distance. Since she left first, she should have arrived before him.


    ¡°She didn¡¯te over. What happened? Did you quarrel?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s grandson¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem right, something must have happened.


    ¡°No Grandma, I just met her. Perhaps there was a traffic jam, let¡¯s wait a while longer.¡± Mo Jinrongforted her.


    Mo San turned and muttered to himself softly.

 Chapter 459 - Threat

    <h4>Chapter 459: Threat</h4>


    ¡°Did Lan Yaxin y a trick and let Young Madam know?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s heart tightened. The moment he took out his phone, he realized that Lan Yaxin had saved her number in it.


    He didn¡¯t have time to think and hurriedly called Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°Did you call Anran?¡± Mo Jinrong asked, a little anxious.


    Lan Yaxin was still lying on the bed, there was still a trace of Mo Jinrong¡¯s warmth beside her.


    ¡°I did, but she didn¡¯t pick up. Brother-inw, if you don¡¯t take responsibility for what happened today, Sis will immediately know about our affair.¡±


    Mo Jinrong took the phone to the side, anger rising in his heart. He suppressed the anger in his heart and lowered his voice.


    ¡°What exactly do you want? This is a trap you set up. I didn¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t be anxious. You forced me. The bloodstains on the bed sheets can prove it, but you don¡¯t have to worry. As long as you agree to my conditions, I promise you that you won¡¯t have to be responsible. You can be the Young Master, the president of the Mo Corporation, and Lan Anran¡¯s dearest husband!¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was a little anxious, not understanding her n.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything, I want to be your lover. Give me whatever I want and I promise I won¡¯t let Sis find out. Recently, I¡¯m short of money and have taken a liking to a branded bag. Brother-inw, can you buy it for me?¡±


    Lan Yaxin wasn¡¯t afraid of anything now because she had dirt on Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even dream about it.¡±


    Mo Jinrong wouldn¡¯t be threatened by anyone.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. Since Sis didn¡¯t pick up my call just now, I¡¯ll call again. But I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such an irresponsible man. I gave you my most precious thing, but you¡¯re still treating me like this. I feel really bad for Sis.


    ¡°Since you aren¡¯t willing, I¡¯ll tell her. You know how she is when she gets angry. At most, I¡¯ll sever ties with her. After all, we aren¡¯t biological sisters and our rtionship isn¡¯t that good. But, you will be in trouble. Everyone will know that the president of the Mo Corporation is a yboy who slept with his sister-inw and isn¡¯t willing to take responsibility.¡±


    Lan Yaxin continued to cry aggrievedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! You have to let me think about it. After all, this isn¡¯t a small matter. I know you are a greedy person, but just let me think about it again.¡±


    Mo Jinrong hung up. He was careless today and had identally fell into Lan Yaxin¡¯s trap.


    ¡°Jinrong, who were you on the phone with? You look so angry, what happened?¡± Old Mrs. Mo asked out of concern.


    She knew her grandson the best. He had never had such an anxious expression before. Did something happen to thepany?


    ¡°Young Master! Xie Li wants to talk to you about the entertainment city project. He seems to be very interested in cooperating with us.¡±


    Mo San had just received a call from Xie Li.


    ¡°Ask him to arrange a specific time to talk at thepany.¡±


    Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about the entertainment city project.


    ¡°Jinrong, why isn¡¯t Anran here yet? Did something happen?¡± Old Mrs. Mo asked worriedly. She could vaguely sense that something was wrong.


    Mo Jinrong took out his phone and called Lan Anran.


    There was no answer and Mo Jinrong panicked. He didn¡¯t know if Lan Anran did it on purpose or if something had happened.


    ¡°Grandma! Anran¡¯s car broke down halfway, I¡¯ll pick her up.¡±


    Mo Jinrong put away his phone and walked out.


    He ran into Lan Anran the moment he stepped out and smiled happily.


    ¡°Anran, why didn¡¯t you pick up my call?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at him in a daze, tears in her eyes.


    She wondered why a man who had loved her so much in her past life would betray her.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t have anything to say to me?¡±


    Mo Jinrong thought for a moment, shook his head, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are there any secrets you haven¡¯t told me?¡±


    The two of them looked at each other for a while before Lan Anran turned her head and silently wiped the tears from her eyes.


    Mo Jinrong saw that she was crying and didn¡¯t understand what was happening.


    Did Lan Yaxin tell her everything?


    ¡°Anran, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, I¡¯m alright.¡±


    Lan Anran wiped her tears away, but didn¡¯t enter the house. She turned to leave.


    Upstairs, Mo Shengli saw everything through the window. It seemed that the best way to get rid of their union was to stick Lan Yaxin in their rtionship!


    After Lan Anran drove out of the Mo Family Vi, he took out his phone and called her.


    ¡°Anran, I think Jinrong¡¯s actions are wrong. Why don¡¯t you consider my suggestion and cooperate with me? Since he treated you like this, why should you tolerate him?¡±


    He had always known that Lan Anran didn¡¯t treat him sincerely, but it was because he had dirt on her. If he could give Lan Anran a reason to sincerely submit to him, wouldn¡¯t he be like a fish in water?


    ¡°What are you saying? I don¡¯t understand, how do you know what happened?¡±


    Lan Anran pretended to be calm.


    Was this also rted to Mo Shengli?


    ¡°I¡¯m a man and I watched Jinrong grow up. Although I¡¯ve been gone for so many years, I still know him very well. Jinrong has a mistress and I could tell that there was something wrong with his disposition. You think that I didn¡¯t know anything when I was locked in the room, but I know better than you that Mo Jinrong isn¡¯t a good man.¡±


    Mo Shengli continued to sow discord!


    Lan Anran was very smart. Mo Shengli must have something to do with today¡¯s incident.


    ¡°Did you set this up?¡±


    ¡°If Mo Jinrong isn¡¯t willing, I wouldn¡¯t have seed even if I set up a trap. The key is still himself. I said before that I¡¯m a man and men understand men better than women.¡±


    Mo Shengli was very confident. When he heard Lan Anran remain silent, he thought that his words had moved her and he continued.


    ¡°How is the transfer of the assets going? I really hope that you can cooperate with me and take revenge on Jinrong. He should be punished for his mistakes.¡±


    Lan Anran was silent for a long time.


    ¡°I promise you, I will give you whatever you want, but I need to know something. Is this rted to you?¡±


    Mo Shengli denied this firmly.


    ¡°Of course not. I didn¡¯t even go to the cocktail party today and was locked upstairs by my mom. How could I have had the chance to get close to Jinrong and set him up? This was all caused by that man himself.¡±


    Lan Anran hung up, tears in her eyes.


    She tried her best to raise her head and stop her tears from falling. She had never believed that Mo Jinrong could do such a thing.

 Chapter 460 - Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 460: Punishment</h4>


    Tan Corporation.


    Tan Shilin hugged Lan Yaxin and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m hugging Mo Jinrong¡¯s woman, now how are you going to thank me?¡±


    Lan Yaxin pushed him aside with a displeased expression. She leaned against the table and shook her head.


    ¡°Why should I thank you? Why did you give him a knock-out drug? He slept like a dead pig and I couldn¡¯t touch him at all.¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to sleep with Mo Jinrong? Remember, you are my woman. I¡¯m already being kind by letting you sleep with him. Do you want to go overboard?¡±


    The reason why Tan Shilin gave him that drug was that he didn¡¯t want anyone to touch his woman. He had given in a lot by sending his woman to another man¡¯s bed.


    ¡°I said I wanted to be the youngdy of the Mo Family, a youngdy worthy of the name.¡±


    Lan Yaxin finally understood his purpose.


    He did it deliberately.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for you to be the youngdy of the Tan Family? Mo Jinrong won¡¯t acknowledge you now and you¡¯re still a mistress. Do you think they will ept you just because Mo Jinrong haspromised?¡±


    Tan Shilin felt that Lan Yaxin was too na?ve.


    ¡°It¡¯s my business whether I ept it or not, it has nothing to do with you. Mo Jinrong will ept me sooner orter, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. The Tan Family is different, will they ept me?¡±


    Lan Yaxin knew that Old Master Tan wouldn¡¯t ept her. Instead of that, she might as well take the risk and try Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Have you forgotten about Liu Xixi?¡± Tan Shilin said.


    ¡°What do you mean? Do you want me to lie to you too?¡±


    The moment Lan Yaxin finished speaking, Tan Shilin grabbed her neck.


    ¡°If you dare to lie to me, I¡¯ll grind your bones to dust.¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s face flushed and she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°Let go of me! Don¡¯t have any designs on me, I won¡¯t be with you even if I die.¡±


    Even though Lan Yaxin was upset, she didn¡¯t say anything gentle.


    ¡°Great, are you trying to get rid of me after using me? Don¡¯t forget, you haven¡¯t seeded yet.¡±


    Tan Shilin pushed her against the wall and spoke fiercely.


    He suddenly released her and turned to re at her angrily.


    ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t forget that you still need me.¡±


    Lan Yaxin coughed and rubbed her neck before staggering out.


    Jiang Mei was guarding outside. When she arrived, themotion inside didn¡¯t seem friendly, so she sneered.


    ¡°It seems that your life isn¡¯t good either. You and I are just his toys, but you actually treated him as your prey? It seems that you will die faster than me.¡±


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t take her words to heart.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know who will die or who will live. I have never treated him as my prey. You should be very jealous of me right now. If you have the time, why don¡¯t you finish the work on hand? I have a report on my desk. Organize it immediately and give it to me before work ends.


    ¡°Also, give me the financial report analysis. If you can¡¯tplete it before work ends, you can work overtime today. I¡¯m your superior, you have to listen to me.¡±


    Jiang Mei turned her head and looked at the stack of tall reports on the table. She was furious. She actually had to do such tedious work that she usually didn¡¯t do.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, don¡¯t go overboard!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tan said that I am his special assistant and you are just my assistant. I hope that you can figure out your identity.¡±


    Lan Yaxin walked past her in a high-profile manner.


    Jiang Mei clenched her fists helplessly.


    ¡°Damn it! Sooner orter, you will die by my hand,¡± Jiang Mei muttered.


    In the room, Tan Shilin was ying games anxiously.


    Old Master Tan¡¯s sudden call made him very impatient.


    ¡°What exactly is it? Why did you call me now?¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you want? Don¡¯t you know that the entertainment city project is very important? Why didn¡¯t you contact Xie Li yesterday?¡±


    When Old Master Tan heard that the person in charge of the entertainment city¡¯s project was participating in the gathering, he was overjoyed. This was a piece of fat meat that everyone in the business world wanted to have a bite of.


    He originally thought that his son would get in touch with Xie Li to get the project when he went to the gathering, but he didn¡¯t expect his useless son to leave without even seeing him or saying a word.


    ¡°Dad, Mo Jinrong was there yesterday too. There were so many people who want this project, how could we get it? I think you should give up. Mo Jinrong is determined to get this project and it would be a waste of time if we went. We might as well spend some time doing other things,¡± Tan Shilin exined, which made Old Master Tan furious.


    ¡°B*stard, even if you can¡¯t get it, you have to work hard. What if you can have some soup? You good-for-nothing, what did you do yesterday? Thepany will be ruined if I hand it over to you sooner orter. When are you going to sire a fat grandson to inherit the family business? I won¡¯t rest in peace if I count on you.¡±


    He was furious. His son was too disappointing. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see his fat grandson inherit the family business even after he died.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m just an empty shell without a real job. Thepany¡¯s power is with Siwen. Hasn¡¯t she been doing well recently? The Mo Family¡¯s project is about to end and we made a lot of money this time.¡±


    Tan Shilin was furious.


    He was ming Old Master for not giving him all the power. Of course, it was because his niece had the upper hand and was unting her prowess in thepany all day long. Instead, his affairs had spread throughout thepany.


    ¡°You could hold on to the things I give you, but you can¡¯t. You even want me to hand you the entirepany? How did I give sire a son like you? You¡¯d better hurry and get in touch with Xie Li to get the specific n and the bidding price.¡±


    Old Master Tan hung up after speaking.


    Tan Shilin thought his words were nonsense and didn¡¯t listen. He turned around and opened the game interface to continue ying.


    When Lan Anran reached home, she looked dazed.


    Li Yueru happened toe out of the kitchen and saw her daughter. She came over to show her concern.


    ¡°Daughter, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so bad? Were you bullied?¡±


    Li Yueru thought about how Old Mrs. Lan and Xu Yanshan were both locked up, so it probably wasn¡¯t them.


    Lan Anran shook her head and didn¡¯t tell her parents about today. She forced a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, don¡¯t worry, the research institute called and I¡¯m going to work tomorrow. I¡¯m just a little nervous. After all, it¡¯s a career unit.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about? My daughter is so outstanding, you must have been in high demand in your past life. I made some delicious braised pork ribs for you today. You must eat moreter,¡± said Li Yueru as she smiled.


    Lan Anran nodded and went upstairs tiredly.


    She opened her phone¡¯s contact list as though nothing had happened and looked at Lan Yaxin¡¯s number.


    She had an urge to call and ask what was going on, but she suppressed the urge. She still didn¡¯t think she could take the initiative and fall into Lan Yaxin¡¯s trap.


    Lan Anran returned to the interface to look at the trending topic.


    Lan Yanran¡¯s hrious appearance on the variety show was at the top of the trending list. She opened it and took a look, which made her smile with relief.


    Her brother was now considered a big shot in the entertainment circle, a popr celebrity with many fans whichforted her.


    Just as she was scrolling through her phone, Lan Yanran called her.


    ¡°Sis! Did you see my post? I came to this mountain for the variety show. The sunrise here is beautiful. Come y with me when you¡¯re free. I¡¯m not far from you anyways.¡±


    Lan Anran forced a smile and pretended to be happy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go over if I¡¯m free, but I¡¯m starting work at the research institute tomorrow, so I might not have much time tomorrow.¡±


    She declined, looking troubled.

 Chapter 461 - Forcefully Entering

    <h4>Chapter 461: Forcefully Entering</h4>


    Lan Yanran could see his sister¡¯s unhappy expression from the video.


    He had been busy with his filming and hadn¡¯t been home in a long time, let alone had time to care about his sister.


    ¡°Sis, what¡¯s wrong? Did that bastard bully you?¡±


    Lan Anran shook her head, forcing a smile.


    ¡°No, just focus on filming and strive to be the best actor this year.¡±


    Lan Yanran smiled shyly and scratched his head.


    The work he chose now was all for the award. He really wanted to obtain the title of a Best Actor and be a capable actor, not just a popr celebrity.


    ¡°Sis, tell me if that bastard bullies you. I will avenge you, I can protect you.¡± Lan Yanran promised solemnly.


    ¡°Silly child, you should hurry and film. I have something to do.¡± Lan Anran hung up as she spoke.


    She felt like she was going to cry if she didn¡¯t hang up.


    ¡­.


    When Lan Yaxin returned home from work, the house was empty.


    Shey on the sofa in a daze. In the past, there were always voices in the house forcing her to get married, but now, there weren¡¯t any.


    The doorbell rang.


    She didn¡¯t have any friends or rtives, so who would knock on her door?


    Lan Yaxin leaned over, looked through the peephole and looked at the person outside.


    ¡°What exactly do you want? We don¡¯t have any money left.¡±


    Lan Yaxin opened the door and scolded the person outside.


    Old Wang stood at the door with a smile.


    Previously, Xu Yanshan had been stalling for time. Now that it had dragged on for long enough, he was famished and could onlye over to get the money.


    ¡°No more money? Where¡¯s your mom? Didn¡¯t she say that she would be rich if you were married off? I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m starving now. Give me 30,000 yuan.¡±


    Old Wang didn¡¯t care and stretched out his hand to take the money.


    Lan Yaxin nced at him impatiently and wanted to close the door.


    But before the door could close, Old Wang blocked it. He squeezed his bald head in and half of his body was instantly in the house.


    ¡°What do you want? Mom and Grandma are in jail and we really don¡¯t have any money left.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was a little scared as she watched Old Wang barge in.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t have money. I¡¯ve given you a long time, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. Now, make me some food. I want to eat here and stay here. It¡¯s too hot at home, it¡¯s not as good as here.


    ¡°Your parents aren¡¯t around, so I don¡¯t think you would mind if I lived with you.¡±


    Old Wang eyed her lustfully.


    This girl was very beautiful and he hadn¡¯t touched a woman in a long time, so he could use her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m going to call the police and sue you for trespassing.¡±


    Old Wang wasn¡¯t afraid of Lan Yaxin¡¯s threat at all, because he had dirt on her.


    ¡°Call the police, I can¡¯t wait for you to call the police. That way, I can go to jail and freeload for a few years. Wouldn¡¯t it be good if someone took care of my meals and amodation?¡±


    Old Wang sat on the sofa with a smile.


    Lan Yaxin was a little scared. Seeing his fearless appearance, she could only walk into the kitchen, rummage through the fridge, and bring him a bowl of instant noodles.


    ¡°This is all we have at home. Make do with it and get lost after you¡¯re done.¡±


    Old Wang looked around in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one cup of instant noodles in such a big house, are you trying to chase away a beggar? I want to eat good food and meat, go make braised pork for me.¡±


    Lan Yaxin walked into the kitchen and saw that the fridge and kitchen were empty. She wanted to cry.


    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing left at home, I really don¡¯t have any money. What do you want?¡±


    Old Wang didn¡¯t believe her and went to the kitchen to take a look, his face dark.


    ¡°Your mom isn¡¯t here and there isn¡¯t anything at home. A cup of instant noodles will do, but you look pretty good too. Why don¡¯t you wash up and apany me in bed?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was a little scared and turned to escape.


    Old Wang grabbed her, hugged her waist, and dragged her into the room.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me! This is illegal.¡±


    Lan Yaxin struggled with all her might, but Old Wang was too big and she couldn¡¯t escape his grasp.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I done enough illegal things? It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. If there¡¯s nothing to eat today, use your body to apany me.¡±


    When Old Wang entered the room, he closed the door behind him.


    An hourter, he ended reluctantly.


    ¡°Little girl, there will be more opportunities like this in the future. I¡¯m staying here, so what can you do to me?¡±


    Old Wang pulled up his pants and went to make the cup of instant noodles.


    Lan Yaxin was left alone in the room. Shey on the bed with tears streaming down her face. She should have had a good life, but it was ruined by that woman.


    She sat up, wiped her tears, and called Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Have you thought about what I asked you to do? Actually, it¡¯s not that difficult. As long as you agree, I won¡¯t tell Sis.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was at home, thinking about it nervously.


    If he told Lan Anran, she would definitely be furious and wouldn¡¯t forgive him. If he didn¡¯t tell her, he would be threatened by her forever.


    But if he agreed, he would be guilty. He still hadn¡¯t found out what happened, so he definitely couldn¡¯t confess rashly. Besides, he had always believed that he was innocent.


    ¡°I will definitely investigate this matter, don¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    Mo Jinrong decided not to be threatened even if he had to give up.


    He hung up and called Lan Anran, wanting to tell her the full story.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t want to pick up his call at all.


    No matter how much she believed that Mo Jinrong loved her, she didn¡¯t know how to lie to herself after what happened today.


    At this moment, Li Yueru walked in with a cup of milk.


    ¡°Anran, you don¡¯t look well today. Have a ss of milk to refresh yourself.¡±


    She sat by the bed and looked at her daughter. Her face was ashen and she was in a bad mood. She must have encountered something difficult.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really alright.¡±


    Lan Anran sat up, took the milk, and took a sip.


    ¡°Anran, since you were a child, I could tell that you like to hide things in your heart, and over these past few days I¡¯ve seen how you never tell us things even though we are by your side. There are some things you have to find out the truth about and dig deep to find the root of the matter of what¡¯s wrong.


    ¡°After that, you can make a judgment. If you¡¯re wrong, then you¡¯ll correct your mistakes. If you¡¯re right, then you don¡¯t have to me yourself. Just do whatever needs to be done, there¡¯s no need to be conflicted.¡±


    Lan Anran seemed to have been suddenly enlightened, as she took her phone and walked out.

 Chapter 462 - Confession

    <h4>Chapter 462: Confession</h4>


    ¡°Mom, I understand.¡±


    She walked out the door and called Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Jinrong¡­¡±


    ¡°Anran, I know you¡¯re angry with me and I know I did wrong, so I want to be honest with you. I hope you can forgive me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran spole at the same time.


    Lan Anran suddenly felt that she hadn¡¯t misjudged him, so she let him speak first.


    ¡°Anran, I don¡¯t know how Lan Yaxin and I ended up sleeping together. I was clearly at a cocktail party today and after drinking a mouthful of wine, I felt dizzy and was helped to my room to rest. I don¡¯t remember anything from them on but when I woke up, I found her with me.


    ¡°In the end, she used this matter to threaten me. I really don¡¯t want to lie to you. I was really framed. Anran, you must forgive me.¡±


    After Mo Jinrong exined the entire matter, Lan Anran was silent for a long time.


    When he heard her remain silent, he thought she was angry. The two of them were silent for a long time before he spoke again.


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯m sorry! Forgive me, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    His tone became lower and lower, like a child who did something wrong.


    Suddenly, Lan Anranughed loudly.


    ¡°Anran, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡±


    Mo Jinrong thought she was agitated, afraid that she had be hysterical.


    ¡°Jinrong, it¡¯s time for us to put on a show again.¡±


    An idea suddenly popped into Lan Anran¡¯s mind. Now that she and the Mo Family were being watched, she could only go all out.


    After the two of them discussed over the phone, Mo Jinrong deeply felt that his wife was an old fox.


    ¡°Anran, are you really not angry? Why do you believe me unconditionally?¡± he asked again, as though he wasn¡¯t confident.


    Lan Anran said solemnly, ¡°I have never doubted you, unless you don¡¯t even believe it yourself.¡±


    After she hung up, Mo Jinrong felt a sense of trust. He didn¡¯t hesitate and called Lan Yaxin directly.


    ¡°I promise you, you can have whatever you want, as long as you don¡¯t tell Anran.¡±


    Mo Jinrong pretended to surrender and Lan Yaxin¡¯s bitter mood was washed away. She asked for 50 million yuan.


    He agreed without hesitation.


    Lan Yaxin thought he was afraid of letting Lan Anran know, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    ¡°Brother-inw, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about her that makes you so afraid. Aren¡¯t I ten thousand times better than her?¡±


    Her tone was slightly seductive over the phone.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t listen to her at all. He hung up after sending her the money and reminded her not to call again. Of course, he knew that Lan Yaxin wouldn¡¯t stop. It would be more satisfying to eat fish after it grew up!


    ¡°Young Master! Young Madam is so bold! She actually dared to let you do such a thing to her sister. If others were her, they would have been very furious!¡±


    Mo San admired Lan Anran. After all, as a wife, no one could tolerate such a thing, but she smiled and responded so cheerfully. Her nonchnt tone could easily cause misunderstandings.


    ¡°She really isn¡¯t an ordinary person. I didn¡¯t expect her to trust me so much.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was indeed surprised. After all, he still wasn¡¯t confident.


    ¡°Young Master! Lan Yaxin must be behind this. Should we take any precautionary measures? It will be troublesome if she makes things worse and brings it to Old Mrs. Mo.¡±


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    Mo Jinrong thought that she would restrain herself for the sake of money. After all, it wouldn¡¯t look good on either side.


    ¡°What should we do next? There are many people watching the entertainment city project. I heard that Old Master Tan even got Tan Shilin to contact Xie Li, but Xie Li seems to have his eyes on the Mo Family and is more willing to cooperate with us,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°Have you investigated the background of L Group? I don¡¯t want anything to happen to my partner in the end.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was very cautious in business. After all, this wasn¡¯t a small deal worth tens of millions.


    ¡°I have investigated their backgrounds long ago. Xie Li is Xie Hong¡¯s third son and his only heir. He is shrewd and capable. Xie Hong values him very much. In his early years, Xie Li studied business administration in a university abroad and has already obtained a master¡¯s degree.


    ¡°He has a well-known name and is known as the financial prince in the financial world abroad. He was the first to propose the entertainment city project, but it¡¯s worth mentioning that the Xie Family¡¯s initial target wasn¡¯t the Mo Family, but the Qin Family.


    ¡°Later, the reason for the change of target was said to be because they felt that the Qin Family wasn¡¯t capable enough. Because of this, they deliberately voted through the board of directors to reject this proposal, which was why it was changed to our Mo Family.¡±


    Mo San ced the documents on the table.


    ¡°The Qin Family can¡¯t do it domestically, but their strength abroad is far above the Mo Family. This reason is too far-fetched. When was the appointment with Xie Li?¡±


    Mo Jinrong flipped through the information in his hand and spoke casually.


    ¡°The meeting is scheduled for tomorrow at 3 p.m.¡±


    ¡°He sure knows how to pick a time. It¡¯s decided, we¡¯ll see him tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Boss Mo, can Ie in?¡±


    Qiu Cha knocked politely at the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Qiu Cha stood in front of the table with a timid expression, wanting to say something but not daring to. Her gaze drifted to Mo San.


    ¡°Mo San, leave first.¡±


    Mo San turned and left. Qiu Cha spoke after closing the door.


    ¡°Is there any news about Zhao Han recently?¡± Qiu Cha couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just call him if you want to know? I heard that you two were on good terms a while ago. Did you quarrel?¡± Mo Jinrong asked as though he didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°I deleted his number a long time ago, so I wanted to ask you. If you don¡¯t know, then forget it.¡±


    Qiu Cha was a little dazed and prepared to leave.


    Ever since they didn¡¯t contact each other for no reasonst time, Qiu Cha deleted his phone number in a fit of anger.


    ¡°Wait a minute, we will probably be looking around the shopping mall this afternoon. Come with us to see the sales of your clothes.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke deliberately.


    Qiu Cha replied casually and turned to leave.


    ¡°See you at the shopping mall today.¡±


    Mo Jinrong immediately sent Zhao Han a message.


    ¡­.


    Ever since Liu Xixi was suppressed by Tan Shilin, she hadn¡¯t had much poprity in the entertainment circle.


    However, she still wanted to make a name for herself and return to the entertainment circle. She had tried several times, but no one was willing to help her.


    She could only spend money on trending topics, iming that the past was framed and all the evidence pointed to Lan Yanran.


    But this didn¡¯t cause much of a stir. Liu Xixi wasn¡¯t willing to leave the entertainment circle just like that.


    In a hurry, she could only look for the Mo Family. Mo Jinrong definitely wouldn¡¯t help her, so she wanted to find Mo Shengli.

 Chapter 463 - Cooperation?

    <h4>Chapter 463: Cooperation?</h4>


    Mo Shengli had been locked up by Old Mrs. Mo for a long time and was tired of it. Coincidentally, Liu Xixi had found his phone number from somewhere and asked him out to talk about a matter regarding Mo Jinrong.


    Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t think it was a good idea to keep him locked up. Since there were people watching, nothing serious should happen, so she let him go.


    The two of them met in a restaurant. Mo Shengli had always known that someone was following him, so he thought of a way to shake off the tail behind him and bring Liu Xixi to the hotel.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to talk to me about Mo Jinrong? Who are you? How did you get my number?¡±


    Mo Shengli and Liu Xixi sat in the restaurant on the first floor of the hotel.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s actually very easy to get your number. I have a few sisters who hit on you before. You might have forgotten about them but I got your number from them. I know you have always wanted to defeat Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°But Mo Jinrong isn¡¯t easy to deal with. In addition, he has Lan Anran. I think it will be difficult to defeat them. As long as you agree to my conditions, I think we can help each other.¡± Liu Xixi smiled and stirred her coffee.


    ¡°What do you want? For me to help you be famous?¡±


    Mo Shengli smiled. He had heard of Liu Xixi¡¯s name before. Previously, she was the nation¡¯s number one celebrity who was famous all over the inte. It was pitiful that she had fallen to such a state.


    ¡°I¡¯m already famous, I just want to return to the entertainment circle. I need money, you have to help me spend money to film a few television dramas.¡±


    Liu Xixi didn¡¯t hide her ambitions at all.


    ¡°What benefits can I get?¡±


    Mo Shengli wasn¡¯t a kind person who would help her for nothing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to defeat Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong? I¡¯ll help you get rid of them.¡±


    Liu Xixi¡¯s hatred for Lan Anran wasn¡¯t new.


    Mo Shengli felt that she was bragging. How could an actress be so capable?


    ¡°Miss Liu, you have to save yourself some face. I saw themotion previously. To be honest, I don¡¯t believe you can do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mo, those incidents were mistakes. Believe me, I will never disappoint you. Instead, Mr. Mo, I know you are from the Mo Family, but your power doesn¡¯t seem to be that great anymore. I wonder if you can help me invest again and make me famous.¡±


    Liu Xixi knew that the previous incident had ruined her reputation, so it was difficult to make others believe her now.


    ¡°Mistakes? If you want me to believe you, you should at least do one thing well and let me see it before I can help you. Naturally, I have my ways. I¡¯m listening but my heart isn¡¯t convinced. I hope you can do something that will make me believe you.¡±


    Mo Shengli had gradually epted the fact that the woman beside him was extremely stupid.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make you believe me.¡±


    Liu Xixi stood up to leave.


    Mo Shengli didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. He came out today because he had an appointment with Qin Xue.


    Qin Xue agreed to Mo Shengli¡¯s request today because she wanted to know if he lied to her about what happenedst time.


    ¡°Baby! How could I lie to you?¡±


    Mo Shengli hugged Qin Xue and spoke glibly.


    ¡°Did you fall for that woman and deliberately help her hide the news? I clearly went to verify it with her, but she still refused to admit it. Besides, Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t seem to believe me either.¡±


    Qin Xue was a little frustrated.


    She couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Mo Shengli had lied to her.


    ¡°You asked her?¡±


    Mo Shengli was a little surprised. How could this woman be so stupid?


    Qin Xue nodded in a daze. She really couldn¡¯t take this lying down.


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t admit it even if you asked. Also Mo Jinrong wouldn¡¯t tell outsiders that his wife is a despicable person. He is a CEO and he values his reputation. There are many pairs of eyes watching him, would he admit it?¡±


    Mo Shengli had no choice but to coax her.


    Qin Xue thought about it and agreed. Mo Jinrong should have noticed, but he couldn¡¯t tell others what kind of person his wife was.


    ¡°I must let others see her true colors. Since I can¡¯t marry Mo Jinrong, I¡¯ll be her aunt. When are you going to marry me?¡±


    Qin Xue¡¯s sudden words frightened him.


    ¡°In a while. After I defeat him, I¡¯ll marry you. After drifting outside for so many years, I havecked someone like you who knows me do well,¡± Mo Shengli said awkwardly.


    Qin Xue thought he was serious and smiled foolishly.


    She pressed herself tightly against Mo Shengli¡¯s chest. She was excited to be the young madam of the Mo Family. Lan Anran, just you wait.


    Just then, Qin Xue¡¯s phone rang and her father¡¯s name lit up on the screen.


    She gestured for Mo Shengli to keep quiet and answered the phone.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m shopping with my friends.¡±


    ¡°Stop shopping and hurry back. I¡¯ve arranged a marriage for you and your future husband is already here. Hurry back, buy some good clothes and dress up. This marriage must seed.¡±


    Qin Hao smiled at the people in the living room and turned around.


    ¡°What did you say? You found me a marriage? Who asked you to help me make such a decision? I can find one myself. Shouldn¡¯t I make the decision myself? What era are we in now? You still want to arrange a marriage for me?¡± Qin Xue was slightly agitated as she sat on the bed and questioned.


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t so crazy now, would I have married you off so early? Look at yourself now. Mo Jinrong isn¡¯t a good match for you, can you stop being so stubborn? The marriage I found for you ispatible with our family.


    ¡°Hurry back and don¡¯t talk nonsense. This marriage must seed today, you have no right to say no.¡±


    This was the first time Qin Hao had treated his daughter so harshly. Even though he was unwilling, he couldn¡¯t stop.


    He couldn¡¯t watch his daughter fool around like this.


    After Qin Hao hung up, Qin Xue sat in bed in a daze and cried.


    ¡°My dad found a marriage for me and wants me to get married immediately. I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to marry that person. Will you marry me now?¡±


    Qin Xue cried like a kitten.


    Although Mo Shengli was a little shocked and a trace of surprise shed in his eyes, he quickly calmed down andforted Qin Xue.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even have a career yet, how am I going to marry you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to have a career. You¡¯re from the Mo Family anyway, don¡¯t you have a lot of money from the shares?¡±


    Qin Xue cried. She just couldn¡¯t ept such an arranged marriage.


    ¡°How can that be? You can discuss it with your dad when you¡¯re back.¡±


    Mo Shengli couldn¡¯t wait to escape. Even if he was going to get married, he wouldn¡¯t marry such a stupid person.

 Chapter 464 - The Wu Family Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 464: The Wu Family Arrives</h4>


    Qin Xue frowned and stared at him suspiciously.


    ¡°Are you lying to me? You just want to y with me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Mo Shengli lit a cigarette from the table.


    ¡°Qin Xue, I¡¯ll tell you now that things havee to this. I just want to y with you, but aren¡¯t you the same? I know you want to use me to take revenge on Lan Anran, but I think the Wu Family isn¡¯t bad either,¡± Mo Shengli said.


    Qin Xue wasn¡¯t angry that she had been seen through. He was right, they were just using each other.


    ¡°Since you have seen through my thoughts, I have nothing to hide. I want to defeat Lan Anran and we can still use each other. Now that I need your help, you shoulde home with me and help me cancel the marriage!¡±


    Mo Shengli finished hisst puff and said, ¡°Why should I help you? To be honest, I don¡¯t need your help.¡±


    ¡°Mo Shengli, are you sure? You¡¯re not the only one candidate for our family to cooperate with. Even if you tell others about my father¡¯s past, you will still need us.¡±


    Qin Xue stood up to leave, but was pulled back by Mo Shengli.


    ¡°Baby! Are you sure you want to be so ruthless? If word of our cooperation spreads, none of us will be able to escape!¡± he grabbed Qin Xue¡¯s neck and said.


    ¡°You¡¯re just one person and the Qin Family is a corporation. It will be easy to destroy you!¡±


    Qin Xue didn¡¯t beg for mercy even though her neck was being choked. If she died, her father wouldn¡¯t let him off!


    Mo Shengli gradually let go. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to kill her, he just didn¡¯t want to dirty his hands!


    Suddenly, Mo Shengli¡¯s phone rang. It was Old Mrs. Mo, she was probably urging him to hurry back.


    ¡°Mom, I just went out for some fresh air. You don¡¯t have to keep such a close eye on me, right?¡± Mo Shengli was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Shengli, I¡¯m doing this for your sake. Hurry back.¡± Old Mrs. Mo urged him and hung up.


    Qin Xue rubbed her neck and faked a smile.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry that Old Mrs. Mo is looking at you like this?¡±


    She looked at Mo Shengli strangely. Logically, he shouldn¡¯t be like this. If it were anyone else, they would have resisted. However, he was very well-behaved.


    ¡°My mom is doing this for my sake. It seems like I can¡¯t help you break off the engagement. You¡¯re on your own!¡±


    Mo Shengli stood up, wore his clothes, and left.


    Qin Xue was mncholic in the hotel room alone. She really didn¡¯t want to go back for a blind date.


    ¡­.


    The Qin Family.


    Wu Dailin and Wu Qi were drinking tea on the sofa.


    ¡°Boss Wu, we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time, right?¡± Qin Hao said.


    Wu Dailin nodded with a smile.


    ¡°It should have been three or four years. Why didn¡¯t you say anything before moving back? I was thinking of visiting you.¡±


    ¡°The domestic market is huge and the foreign market has now stabilized. I want to expand the domestic market.¡± Qin Hao smiled and poured tea for them.


    Wu Qi looked around and only saw Qin Tian, not Qin Xue.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Qin Xue here?¡±


    ¡°What has her presence got to do with you?¡± Qin Tian said unhappily.


    ¡°Qin Tian! What are you saying? You have no manners at all!¡± Qin Hao chided.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my children are spoiled. Xue¡¯er is shopping and will be back soon. I¡¯ve truly spoiled them and I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Qin Hao was embarrassed as he said this.


    Wu Qi nodded and drank his tea.


    ¡°I remember when we yed together when we were young. Back then, Qin Xue was a little fat girl and loved to y with my racing car. It¡¯s been a few years since west saw each other, I wonder how much she has changed.¡±


    ¡°That girl is very willful and has been spoiled by me. A few years ago she had a heart surgery, so I let her have her way because it was enough as long as she was alive. On the other hand, Wu Qi is very handsome now, why isn¡¯t he seeing anyone?¡± Qin Hao said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because this child is smart and has a good education, he isn¡¯t an idiot when ites to girlfriends. I¡¯m worried sick. Others have grandsons and I don¡¯t even have one. I¡¯m so anxious!¡± Wu Dailin shook his head and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! My Qin Xue doesn¡¯t have a partner yet, so I think they are suitable. They were childhood sweethearts when they were younger, isn¡¯t it good for them to get married now that they¡¯ve grown up? I called you over not just to discuss business, but more importantly to let the two of them meet each other.¡±


    Qin Hao beat around the bush to get to the point.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. That girl has been cute since she was a child. She will definitely be my daughter-inw!¡± Wu Dailin said.


    Why didn¡¯t he think of this? The Qin Family and the Wu Family were well-matched in terms of social standing and his son was disappointing. It was a good opportunity for a wife to discipline him!


    ¡°Dad! You have to ask Xue¡¯er for her opinion, right?¡±


    Qin Tian looked at Wu Qi¡¯s polite appearance. Even if he looks like this, he was actually a jerk!


    ¡°I¡¯m her father, can¡¯t I decide? We¡¯ll discuss the marriage when shees back. You¡¯re not allowed to cause trouble. Go back into your room!¡± Qin Hao cursed.


    Qin Tian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He turned and went upstairs. The only thing he could do now was to send a message to tell his sister not toe back!

 Chapter 465 - He’s Ill

    <h4>Chapter 465: He¡¯s Ill</h4>


    Qin Xue was already at the door.


    She didn¡¯t want to hide. She came back to cancel the marriage.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, you¡¯re finally back. Look, who¡¯s here?¡± Qin Hao said.


    He thought that Qin Xue was back for the blind date and was overjoyed.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, why are you back? Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe back?¡±


    Qin Tian was a little worried about his sister. He was about to pull her away when Qin Hao stopped him.


    ¡°Stop! Bastard! Are you still my son? You must be confused!¡±


    ¡°Dad! She is your biological daughter, you¡¯re the crazy one!¡± he pulled Qin Xue and said angrily.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m alright!¡±


    Qin Xue smiled and flung his hand away.


    ¡°Is this Xue¡¯er? You¡¯ve grown up and have grown prettier in the past few years,¡± Wu Dailin said.


    ¡°You are?¡± Qin Xue asked with a frown, as she couldn¡¯t remember who the person in front of her was.


    ¡°Have you forgotten? You loved to visit my house when you were young. This is your Brother Wu Qi. You guys yed together when you were young!¡±


    Wu Dailin smiled and introduced his son.


    Qin Xue turned to look at Wu Qi who was sitting on the sofa and suddenly remembered that he was her best friend when she was young, but they didn¡¯t have much contact after they moved away.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, it¡¯s been a while, do you still remember me?¡±


    Wu Qi smiled.


    He eyed Qin Xue from head to toe. She could be considered a beauty.


    Qin Xue smiled and walked over to his side.


    ¡°Brother Wu Qi, I remember that you bullied me the most when we were young. Why haven¡¯t you had enough fun yet?¡± Her tone was hostile.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t like Wu Qi very much since she was a child. Back then, he always liked to bully her, so much so that half of her baby front teeth were knocked out by him.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    Qin Hao chided.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. I was insensible when I was young. I did like to bully her back then, but I won¡¯t do that anymore, so don¡¯t worry, Xiao Xue.¡±


    Qin Xue smiled. ¡°Then why are you back this time¡­¡± she pretended not to know and asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re just here to see the development of the country. We haven¡¯t been back in a long time and so we can pay our respects to our ancestors at the same time,¡± Wu Dailin said.


    ¡°Pay your respects to your ancestors? That¡¯s good, let Xue¡¯er go with you. We¡¯ll be family sooner orter anyway!¡± Qin Hao said.


    Qin Xue looked at her father coldly, feeling that he was going to push her out!


    ¡°Dad, do you want to marry me off so badly?¡± Qin Xue¡¯s expression was dull and her voice was cold.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, we just want you to be friends. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Wu Dailin added.


    Qin Xue¡¯s face was cold, as though someone owed her hundreds of millions.


    She turned to look at Wu Qi and asked expressionlessly, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t feel pressured, I¡¯m alright.¡± Wu Qi seemed very polite, and it made Qin Xue look insensible.


    ¡°Qin Xue! Don¡¯t be insensible, Uncle Wu¡¯s family is very good,¡± Qin Hao shouted.


    He regretted spoiling his daughter like this.


    Qin Xue didn¡¯t speak. She looked around, but no one considered her feelings.


    ¡°Old Qin, don¡¯t talk to her like that, you scared Xue¡¯er. They haven¡¯t seen each other in so many years so it¡¯s normal for them to be distant. It will be fine once they interact more with each other,¡± Wu Dailin said.


    ¡°Uncle Wu, I heard that you married Auntie Zhao¡¯s sister not long after she passed away. She is only a few years older than me. How can we determine seniority? Why isn¡¯t Auntie Zhao here today?¡± Qin Xue spoke deliberately.


    Wu Dailin¡¯s expression changed and he fell silent.


    ¡°Qin Xue! Why are you so insensible?¡± Qin Hao cursed!


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, your Auntie Zhao just gave birth to a little girl and is in confinement. It¡¯s not convenient for her toe over!¡± Wu Dailin said.


    ¡°She gave birth to a daughter? That¡¯s a good thing. Why didn¡¯t I hear you say so?¡± Qin Hao congratted him.


    ¡°How can he tell others about the child he had with his dead wife¡¯s sister?¡± Qin Xue spoke coldly.


    Wu Dailin¡¯s face flushed.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, my dad didn¡¯t provoke you, right? Why are you so against us? You weren¡¯t like this when you were young, right?¡± Wu Qi, who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, said.


    ¡°I¡¯m making things difficult for you? I don¡¯t think so. Uncle Wu, don¡¯t mind me if I said something wrong, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Qin Xue seemed apologetic as she said this.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Old Qin, Wu Qi and I will go back first. We¡¯ll meet again!¡± Wu Dailinughed dryly, sweating profusely.


    ¡°Old Wu! I¡¯ve spoiled this child. Don¡¯t mind her, it¡¯s my fault. Stay a while longer or Wu Qi can leave his phone number for me, so that we can get together if anything happens,¡± Qin Hao said.


    ¡°No, some people don¡¯t wee us, why would I leave my phone number?¡± Wu Qi said disdainfully.


    After the two of them left, Qin Hao flew into a rage and smashed everything in the room!


    He paced the living room angrily!


    ¡°Qin Xue! How have I let you down? You embarrassed me today! I¡¯ve spoiled you rotten! You¡¯repletelywless now!¡±


    Qin Xue cowered in the corner and was shocked!


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry, Xue¡¯er was just confused for a moment!¡±


    Qin Tian was still protecting his sister.


    ¡°She was confused for a moment?! I don¡¯t care about the one billion yuan matter anymore, but now that Old Wu¡¯s matter is ruined, you¡¯re still saying that she¡¯s confused? I think she¡¯s stupid! Did Old Wu provoke you? They said that you were going to be friends, but you¡¯re still so unforgiving. The cooperation is gone and the marriage is gone! Do I owe you anything?¡±


    Qin Hao raised his hand, wanting to hit her, but stopped in midair. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it!


    Qin Xue cowered in a corner and cried.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your money-making tool, I want to do what I want!¡±


    Qin Hao was even more furious when he heard this!


    ¡°Do what you want to do? Miss Qin! What you want to do is to watch Lan Anran suffer and take revenge on Mo Jinrong, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Qin Hao questioned.


    He really couldn¡¯t do anything about his daughter. In the past, he only wanted her to grow up healthily and happily, but he didn¡¯t expect her to have no IQ at all!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t avenge your daughter, will you help them bully her?¡± She cried.


    Qin Hao was furious. How could his daughter be so stupid?


    ¡°Qin Xue, wake up! How far are you going to go?¡±


    After Qin Hao finished speaking, he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. He held his chest and slowly fell to the ground with an extremely painful expression!


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qin Tian hurried to help Qin Hao.


    His lips were purple and he struggled a few times before falling silent.


    Qin Xue was a little scared. She hurriedly called the ambnce to take Qin Hao to the hospital!


    In the hospital.


    Qin Hao was sent into the emergency room.


    Qin Xue squatted outside and cried.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I made Dad angry!¡±


    Qin Tianforted his sister.


    ¡°Sis, it¡¯s not your fault, Dad will get better!¡±


    Soon, the doctor came out with bloody hands and a critical illness notice!


    ¡°Sign it! The patient is in a dangerous condition. He has a seriously blocked artery and his heart isn¡¯t good. He will die easily.¡±


    The doctor handed the notice to Qin Tian, and it was stained with his bloody fingers.


    ¡°Brother! Dad can¡¯t die! He can¡¯t die!¡±


    Qin Xue trembled and cried.


    Qin Tian took the notice and signed it with a trembling hand.


    The doctor went in with the notice.


    ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t make a fuss anymore, it¡¯s my fault!¡±


    Qin Xue med herself.


    The doctor walked out of the surgery an hourter.


    ¡°Dad¡­ how is Dad?¡± Qin Xue asked.


    The doctor shook his head.


    ¡°We tried our best, please prepare for the funeral!¡±


    Qin Xue was suddenly stunned. She looked at the person covered in a white cloth in the surgery theater and didn¡¯t believe that he was her father!


    Qin Hao had just quarreled with her but now he¡¯s gone?


    ¡°No! That¡¯s not my dad!¡±


    She shook her head and mustered her courage to lift the white cloth.


    ¡°That¡¯s not my dad! No!¡± she said to herself, but the moment she opened it, she panicked!


    She saw the white cloth stained red with blood and Qin Hao lying on the hospital bed with dignity.


    ¡°Brother! Am I dreaming? Dad is alright, right?!¡±


    Qin Xue¡¯s heart turned cold and she felt guilty.


    Qin Tian had been suppressing his emotions and his eyes were bloodshot. He couldn¡¯t cry before, but when he saw his father¡¯s face, he broke down!


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    He fell to his knees.


    ¡°Brother! Dad isn¡¯t dead!¡± Qin Xue cried.


    She wished she was dreaming. The person in front of her wasn¡¯t her father at all!


    She forcefully pulled her brother up from the ground.


    But Qin Tian didn¡¯t move at all. Instead, he pushed her to the side, resentment rising in his heart!


    ¡°Qin Xue, wake up! Dad is dead! It¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s all because you were too stubborn. I told you not to be infatuated with Mo Jinrong, but you didn¡¯t listen. Dad was angered to death by you!¡±


    Qin Xue was dumbfounded. It was indeed because of her!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Qin Xue hugged Qin Hao¡¯s corpse and cried.

 Chapter 466 - His Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 466: His Girlfriend</h4>


    After a long time, the siblings sent their father¡¯s corpse to the mortuary.


    ¡°I want revenge! I want revenge!¡± Qin Xue was moring for revenge when Qin Tian stopped her.


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t you realize? Who are you going to take revenge on?¡±


    ¡°Let go of me! I want to find Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong. It¡¯s their fault, they killed Dad!¡±


    Qin Xue seemed to have gone crazy, wanting to take revenge on Lan Anran.


    ¡°Qin Xue, it¡¯s your own problem. If you had acted better today, Dad wouldn¡¯t have died!¡±


    Qin Tian opened his eyes wide and cursed, wanting his sister to wake up.


    Her father had used his life to wake her up, but it seemed useless.


    ¡°Brother! It¡¯s them! How can you me me? It¡¯s up to you, but I won¡¯t let them off!¡±


    Qin Xue flung his hand away angrily.


    She left the hospital and went to the Mo Corporation.


    ¡°Lan Anran, Mo Jinrong, get out here!¡± she shouted loudly in the hall on the first floor.


    ¡°Lan Anran, you¡¯re a dirty thing! You seduced wild men and old men in the countryside. What kind of man haven¡¯t you slept with? You were only in your teens back then. You can¡¯t hide it from me even if Mo Jinrong is blind! Lan Anran, get out here!¡±


    Qin Xue was yelling in the hall. The security guard wanted to pull her out, but Qin Xue was very strong and she broke free.


    ¡°Are you useless? Drag her out!¡± Mo Jinrong shouted from upstairs.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, are you blind? Can¡¯t you see what kind of woman Lan Anran is? I told you, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Qin Xue ran up and shouted when she saw Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Qin Xue, what evidence do you have?¡± Lan Anran stood beside Mo Jinrong and asked.


    Qin Xue was furious when she saw Lan Anran. She took out a bottle and sshed some unknown liquid towards Lan Anran¡¯s face.


    Suddenly, Mo Jinrong blocked the liquid.


    ¡°What are you doing? What was inside?¡± Lan Anran asked anxiously.


    She didn¡¯t know what was in the bottle and was a little worried about Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Damn it! I just want you to see her true colors!¡± Qin Xue cried and smiled as though she was mentally ill.


    Lan Anran leaned closer to Mo Jinrong and sniffed. There was a fragrant scent, which seemed to be makeup remover.


    ¡°We don¡¯t really have any grudges so why are you treating me like this?¡±


    Lan Anran was puzzled.


    ¡°You snatched Jinrong away! He is mine! You killed my dad!¡± Qin Xue cried.


    Everyone was shocked!


    ¡°Qin Hao is dead?¡± Mo Jinrong was a little surprised.


    ¡°Yes! He¡¯s dead! He just died today, are you satisfied? It¡¯s all Lan Anran¡¯s fault! You vicious woman, if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have angered my dad to death! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Qin Xue smiled and wiped the tears off her face.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, since I can¡¯t be your wife, I¡¯ll be your aunt. You probably don¡¯t know, but your uncle and I are already together and we are about to get married. When the timees, Lan Anran, you will have to call me aunt!¡±


    Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran looked at each other.


    There was an indescribable shock on their faces.


    ¡°Mo San, chase her out!¡± Mo Jinrong roared.


    Mo San was frightened and hurriedly got the security officers to chase Qin Xue out!


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, just you wait!¡±


    Qin Xue was thrown out like trash.


    ¡°Jinrong, what happened?¡± Lan Anran frowned and asked.


    ¡°Mo San, prepare a car so we can go to Grandma¡¯s house!¡± Mo Jinrong spoke inside the office.


    ¡°But Young Master! We have to discuss the entertainment city project today.¡±


    Mo San was troubled.


    ¡°Postpone it! Tell them I have something important to do!¡±


    Mo Jinrong turned to leave without a word.


    ¡­


    The Mo Family.


    Mo Shengli was eating with Old Mrs. Mo.


    Old Mrs. Mo was displeased and said, ¡°Shengli, I know you¡¯re upset, but I¡¯m doing this for your sake. Where were you yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Mom, can you stop letting people follow me? I¡¯m an adult, why are you watching me everyday?¡± Mo Shengli said furiously.


    ¡°Good, good! From today onwards, I won¡¯t be watching you, but you can¡¯t go to thepany either. Stay at home. If you really can¡¯t do it, find apany outside, but don¡¯t go against Jinrong!¡± Old Mrs. Mo reminded him.


    ¡°Mom, you only know how to side with your grandson, but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go against Jinrong.¡± Mo Shengli promised solemnly.


    ¡°Shengli, the things you did in the past were horrible. I won¡¯t bicker with you anymore since it¡¯s in the past. You¡¯ll do well in the future but don¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo reminded him. She didn¡¯t have any expectations for her son and only hoped that he would be safe.


    Mo Shengli nodded.


    ¡°Mmh, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore, you should find a wife and start a family!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo thought that this could be considered an exnation for Old Master Mo. After all, none of his sons had lived long.


    ¡°Mom, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Mo Shengli was just about to speak when Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran entered.


    ¡°Jinrong, Anran, why are you here at noon? You haven¡¯t eaten, right? Sit down!¡± Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said.


    Mo Jinrong looked at Mo Shengli, wanting to say something.


    ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s so much delicious food, what were you talking about just now?¡± Lan Anran spoke deliberately.


    ¡°Your uncle is old and doesn¡¯t have a wife. Even his nephew has a wife. Isn¡¯t he embarrassed?¡± Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said.


    ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t know? Uncle has a wife! He just didn¡¯t tell you,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Really? Which family is she from? When did you marry a wife, Shengli? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Old Mrs. Mo put down her chopsticks and asked seriously.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t listen to Anran. I don¡¯t have a partner.¡±


    Mo Shengli was a little confused and didn¡¯t admit it.


    ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you going to admit it? It¡¯s the daughter of the Qin Family.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and pretended not to know.


    ¡°What? The daughter of the Qin Family?¡± Old Mrs. Mo lowered her head and asked, ¡°The daughter of Qin Hao who just moved back?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you know a lot. It¡¯s her!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°I may be old, but I still know a little bit.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled and frowned.


    ¡°But Qin Hao is sinister and cunning, it¡¯s not appropriate! Shengli, if you really like her, you should treat her well. After all, you are his son-inw, so Qin Hao probably wouldn¡¯t put unrighteousness before family!¡±


    ¡°Anran, who did you hear this from?¡± Mo Shengli smiled and asked.


    ¡°Of course I heard it from Qin Xue. Uncle, don¡¯t deny it. I don¡¯t know when you got together, so don¡¯t hide it from Grandma but Qin Hao just passed away today, so you¡¯d betterfort Qin Xue!¡±


    Lan Anran spoke deliberately, waiting for Mo Shengli¡¯s reaction.

 Chapter 467 - Research Institute

    <h4>Chapter 467: Research Institute</h4>


    ¡°Qin Hao passed away?¡±


    Mo Shengli was clearly shocked, which was indeed unexpected.


    ¡°Yeah! It happened too suddenly, so Uncle, you shouldfort Qin Xue.¡±


    Lan Anran was a little upset, but her eyes were stealing nces at Mo Shengli¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Shengli, I think you should go take a look. That girl probably isn¡¯t that old. She doesn¡¯t have a father and the family doesn¡¯t have a pir. She¡¯s a little pitiful,¡± Old Mrs. Mo said regretfully.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go take a look when the Qin Family holds the memorial? I¡¯ll go over first.¡±


    Mo Shengli seemed a little anxious, anxious to confirm if the news was true.


    ¡°Then go now. That girl must be devastated now that something like this has happened. Treat her well. If it doesn¡¯t work out, discuss with her whether she wants toe over to stay. It¡¯s best if the marriage is confirmed as soon as possible so that she can have someone to rely on.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was worried.


    Mo Shengli put down his chopsticks and drove towards the Qin Family.


    ¡°Grandma! It seems like it¡¯s true. Qin Hao suddenly passed away and the Qin Family is left with the siblings. At this time, there must be many people wanting to split up the Qin Family¡¯s market. Should we help?¡±


    Mo Jinrong pretended to be kind and reminded her.


    Old Mrs. Mo waved her hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not get involved in other people¡¯s matters, but you¡¯d better wait and see. After all, there are still two siblings in the Qin Family, we can¡¯t kick a man when he¡¯s down.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t being moral, she just thought that the two children were pitiful.


    ¡­.


    Mo Shengli drove to the Qin Family¡¯s house. The door was tightly shut and it was lifeless inside.


    He got out of the car and saw Qin Xue trembling as she walked over. She was drunk and reeked of alcohol.


    ¡°Qin Xue, what happened?¡± he asked with concern.


    Qin Xue nced at him casually, then staggered as she lifted up a bottle of wine and drank it in big gulps.


    ¡°Qin Xue, what happened to you? What exactly happened?¡± When Mo Shengli saw Qin Xue like this, heforted her patiently.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave me alone? Then why did youe back? Are you here to make a fool of me?¡±


    She staggered a few steps and pushed Mo Shengli aside.


    ¡°What exactly are you talking about?¡±


    Mo Shengli didn¡¯t know what happened to cause her to be like this.


    Qin Tian looked outside with reddened eyes when he heard the noise. His sister was entangled with Mo Shengli at the door.


    He clenched his fists, went downstairs, and opened the door with a dark expression.


    ¡°Let go of my sister, don¡¯t touch her!¡±


    Mo Shengli looked at Qin Tian¡¯s gloomy face and swollen eyes. It seemed like it was true.


    ¡°Qin Tian, I know this has affected you greatly, but you must pull yourselves together.¡±


    Qin Tian held his sister, a terrifying smile appearing on his face. He looked up coldly.


    ¡°Mo Shengli, my father¡¯s death has nothing to do with you. Why are you here? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being ridiculous? What has this got to do with the Mo Family? Are you here to make a fool of us? Then you¡¯ve seeded. My father has indeed passed away. Did the Mo Family send you here to collect information? So that you guys can divide our market?¡±


    ¡°I know you have been secretlypeting. Now that my dad is finally gone, you can buy the Qin Family¡¯spany. We were really a mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.¡±


    He sneered.


    Qin Xue was still hugging the bottle tightly, looking like she had given up on herself.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way you can acquire ourpany. I will never let you seed.¡±


    Although Qin Xue was drunk, she was conscious. No one could touch herpany.


    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I don¡¯t want to buy yourpany or steal your market. I don¡¯t have any rights in thepany now, I can¡¯t do any of these things. If you need my help, I can help you rebuild thepany.


    ¡°I was thinking that you¡¯re still in school and probably don¡¯t know about thepany¡¯s management and profits. I can help you secretly. Would you like to consider it?¡±


    Mo Shengli seemed very sincere.


    However, Qin Tian wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about thepany at all. His father¡¯s corpse was still in the morgue.


    ¡°Consider? Are you trying to take advantage of us? You think we¡¯re young and easy to deceive? Let me tell you, we aren¡¯t that easy to deceive. Hurry up and leave, we don¡¯t need you here.¡±


    Qin Tian was under a lot of pressure. The entirepany and his sister relied on him alone. He was the only legal heir to thepany, but he didn¡¯t have the mood to manage it now.


    Mo Shengli didn¡¯t give up. He casually wrote a string of numbers and stuffed them into his hand.


    ¡°This is my phone number. Call me if you need anything and I will help you.¡±


    Qin Tian threw the phone number on the ground and helped his sister into the house.


    Mo Shengli didn¡¯t mind and picked up the paper and put it in his pocket. He knew that Qin Tian would definitely find him again.


    The next day¡­


    Lan Anran entered the research institute.


    This was her first time working here and she was unfamiliar with everything, but she was also very curious.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this was a mysterious ce that many regarded as a state secret.


    ¡°Miss Lan, from today onwards, you are a member of the research institute. Your main research direction is heart disease medicine. There will be a lot of Chinese herbs sent over every day. Your job is to extract and research how to better treat heart diseases, achieving more than 90% effectiveness.


    ¡°This has always been our goal. Although we haven¡¯t achieved it yet, the currently avable medicine rted to heart disease is only 85% effective, so we have to work harder to surpass this percentage and make better medicine.¡±


    Jin Lin took Lan Anran on a tour of the research institute.


    ¡°90% is too high a goal, but I can work hard for it. After all, the human body can¡¯t absorb 100% of the herbs and achieve a perfect recovery.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t make it too difficult for Jin Lin, but made a promise that was better than nothing.


    Jin Lin took Lan Anran to familiarize herself with the staff.


    As she walked around, she looked into the distance. There was a huge experimentalpound, but there was no one inside and the door was locked. The facilities lookedpletely stocked.


    ¡°Director Jin, what¡¯s that ce?¡±


    She pointed in the direction of the researchpound.


    Jin Lin hesitated and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s an abandonedboratory and we don¡¯t use it for the time being, so just ignore it.¡±

 Chapter 468 - Laboratory

    <h4>Chapter 468: Laboratory</h4>


    Lan Anran felt that the facilities inside were quiteplete from what she saw on the outside. How could it not be used?


    After that, Jin Lin didn¡¯t take her elsewhere.


    This research institute was like a duplex three-dimensional structure of a courtyard house, mixed with some winding stairs that looked like a funnel from above.


    Theboratory Lan Anran was in happened to be on the top floor.


    She nced at the experimental equipment in theboratory and saw that they were all of the best quality. As expected of a national enterprise, it was indeed different.


    As it was her first day of work, Lan Anran deliberately chose to stayte and worked overtime.


    When she was very tired, she came out to take a look at the research institutete at night. Her eyes drifted to the abandonedboratory.


    She suddenly remembered. Wasn¡¯t this the ce she was outside ofst time?


    Mo Jinrong¡¯sboratory?


    She was deep in thought when she suddenly saw a figure sneak into theboratory.


    She hurried down to chase after him, but just as she reached the door, the person seemed to have noticed her. He wanted to open the window and escape, but Lan Anran followed closely behind.


    But she was still a second toote. As if prepared, the man in ck took out a rope and hung it on the window. He slid down the rope and slipped away under her nose.


    Lan Anran entered the abandonedboratory through the hole that the man in ck opened.


    Theboratory was neat and orderly, and it didn¡¯t look like anyone had been here. All the information had been taken, and there wasn¡¯t anything that could be moved.


    Lan Anran smelled the scent of the herbs left behind from the experiments.


    She could smell the herbs immediately. What were they?


    These were all very gentle Chinese herbs. She sniffed the equipment beside her. Although the smell of the herbs was not strong, Lan Anran could still smell the contents.


    These gentle Chinese herbs were mixed with some chemicals, whichpletely changed the taste.


    Mo Jinrong probably wouldn¡¯t do such things.


    Lan Anran knew what was going on.


    However, at that moment, people came in from outside. They held shlights and shone them into theboratory. A group of people surrounded theboratory door.


    ¡°What is Anran doing here? Aren¡¯t you going toe out?¡±


    Jin Lin was a little angry.


    ¡°Someone clearly went in just now. I came to catch him and only came in after he ran away.¡±


    No matter how Lan Anran exined, they wouldn¡¯t believe her.


    ¡°Lan Anran, you can¡¯t enter this ce. You said there was someone, where is that person?¡± the security guard shouted.


    Lan Anran¡¯s exnation wasn¡¯t believable, but what puzzled her the most was why she couldn¡¯te to this ce. It wasn¡¯t that dangerous since it was abandoned, but from the looks of it, this ce seemed very dangerous.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I enter? This ce isn¡¯t dangerous. I only entered because a man in ck entered.¡±


    They didn¡¯t listen to Lan Anran¡¯s exnation at all.


    ¡°Anran, this ce hasn¡¯t been used in a long time. Come out quickly, it¡¯s not safe inside.¡±


    Jin Lin smiled and calmed everyone down.


    Lan Anran nodded. The more others behaved like this, the stranger she found it.


    At night¡­


    Lan Anran called Mo Jinrong after work.


    Mo Jinrong was reviewing documents in the study room when he saw Lan Anran¡¯s call.


    ¡°Honey! How was work today?¡±


    ¡°Jinrong, tell me the truth, didn¡¯t you have aboratory in the Rong City Research Institute?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was silent for a moment before nodding.


    ¡°Yeah, but it hasn¡¯t been used in a long time. Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°I think thatboratory is a little strange. You can¡¯t hide it from me. Is thatboratory researching medicine or something? Why doesn¡¯t anyone let me get close?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s questioning tone alerted him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Mo Jinrong asked and hung up.


    ¡°Young Master, did something happen?¡±


    Mo San walked over and handed him a cup of milk.


    ¡°After the research institute¡¯sboratory was abandoned, were there any other projects?¡± Mo Jinrong raised his head and asked coldly.


    ¡°Young Master, if you don¡¯t let me do it, I wouldn¡¯t dare to act on my own. It hasn¡¯t been used since thatboratory was abandoned,¡± Mo San replied seriously.


    ¡°Go ask Jin Lin what happened tomorrow.¡±


    Mo Jinrong had never thought that others would use him.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master. Drink the milk and rest early. It¡¯s gettingte and Qin Hao¡¯s memorial service is scheduled for tomorrow.¡±


    Mo San reminded him.


    ¡°With Qin Hao¡¯s sudden death, the Qin Family¡¯s market might be divided, but they have just established themselves here. The market isn¡¯t big, so we won¡¯t be joining in the fun,¡± Mo Jinrong drank a mouthful of milk and said.


    The moment he stood up, Lan Yaxin called.


    ¡°Brother-inw, how long have you ignored me? I received the money and I don¡¯tck anything now, but Ick people. Can you apany me now?¡±


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, I¡¯ve already given you the money, don¡¯t go overboard,¡± Mo Jinrong pretended to be angry and said.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re wrong. You gave me money but not people. Aren¡¯t you just patronizing me? Why don¡¯t I tell Sis?¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s voice was soft, but every word was sharp.


    ¡°I can give you another sum of money, just get lost.¡±


    Mo Jinrong hung up and transferred her another sum of money.


    ¡°Young Master! If you indulge her like this, she will only be worse.¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t mind. This was their n, fish would only taste good after it was raised.


    ¡­.


    Lan Yaxin was unwilling to be hung up on, but when therge sum of money was transferred, she smiled again.


    Lan Anran, don¡¯t you know that your man is being threatened by me?


    Unwilling to give up, she picked up the phone and called Lan Anran again. She wanted to boast about her rtionship with Mo Jinrong, but the moment the call was made, she hung up.


    If the matter was exposed, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get a single cent in the future. She decided against it after she thought about her future life. She was just about to sleep peacefully when Old Wang smashed on the door while drunk.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, open the door! I want to sleep inside.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was disgusted by the sight of the old man. She pretended not to hear and buried her head in the nket. She could still hear his voice clearly. She picked up a pillow and ced it on the nket, covering her ears.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, did you hear me? Open the door, I want to sleep inside.¡±


    Old Wang knocked for a long time, but no one opened the door. The alcohol took over and he kicked the door loudly.


    Lan Yaxin could only hide under the nket. The joy from receiving the money didn¡¯tst long and a wave of fear surged in her heart.

 Chapter 469 - Prison Visit

    <h4>Chapter 469: Prison Visit</h4>


    Xu Yanshan and Zhao Xiumei had been locked up in the police station for a few days. If nothing went wrong, they would be jailed and sentenced. She hadn¡¯t visited them once during this period.


    Now that she was alone in this empty room, a sense of loneliness welled up in her heart.


    Old Wang knocked for a long time, but there was still no response, so he sat at the door and slept.


    The next day, she snuck out before Old Wang woke up. She wanted to see her grandma and mother.


    Zhao Xiumei and Xu Yanshan were sent to the detention center to await the prosecution.


    Lan Yaxin sat in this familiar ce, quietly waiting for her grandma and mother. She was the only one left in the family and the thought of that was a little sad.


    Xu Yanshan walked over slowly in handcuffs and leg cuffs. When she saw her daughter, her eyes were moist, but she was still cursing non-stop.


    ¡°You heartless little thing, you only know to visit me now? Look at what you¡¯ve done. Ever since my arrest, you haven¡¯t even shown your face. You are really my good daughter. What are you doing here now? Are you here to make a fool of me?¡±


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s sadness was mixed with anger.


    ¡°Mom! Why isn¡¯t Grandma here?¡±


    Lan Yaxin cried with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°So you remember your grandma? You useless brat. I think you¡¯ve wanted to send us to prison for a long time. Your grandma hasn¡¯t been well recently and can¡¯t eat or sleep. Her hair is mostly white but you¡¯re living afortable life outside.¡±


    Xu Yanshan looked at her daughter angrily.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not like that. I¡¯ve tried my best to help you, but I was too stupid and didn¡¯t have any power or influence. Others weren¡¯t willing to help me either.¡±


    Lan Yaxin cried as she exined her recent situation.


    Xu Yanshan listened and couldn¡¯t bear it.


    But Lan Yaxin quickly broke the good news, making her smile brightly.


    ¡°Mom, Mo Jinrong and I have slept together. As long as I call, he wille over to apany me and give me a lot of money.¡±


    Xu Yanshan shed tears of excitement.


    ¡°You brat! Why are you only saying this now? As expected of my daughter, the person who did such a big thing in silence. Your grandma doesn¡¯t know yet but if she knew, she would be overjoyed. If the Zou Family¡¯s marriage is gone, so be it. Mo Jinrong is better than that fool.


    ¡°But Lan Anran isn¡¯t to be trifled with, you have to be careful of her ying dirty. There are enough people in this prison, so don¡¯t end up here.¡±


    Xu Yanshan smiled as she spoke, eximing that her daughter was still useful.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, Lan Anran will suffer retribution soon. What I¡¯m going to do next is to make her regret everything she has done and make her kneel and apologize to me.¡±


    Lan Yaxin had told Xu Yanshan about her thoughts on revenge.


    Xu Yanshan nodded. Her daughter had really grown up.


    This way, she could take money and take revenge on her enemies. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    ¡°My good daughter, you¡¯ve grown up. Hurry up and do this, it¡¯s best if you can send her to jail too.¡±


    Xu Yanshan¡¯s hatred was all entrusted to her daughter.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve bought some good things for you. You can share them with Grandma. These things are what we deserve. There will be more good things sent over soon, just you wait.¡±


    Xu Yanshan was overjoyed. She nodded immediately when she heard how filial her daughter was.


    ¡°My good daughter, I didn¡¯t dote on you in vain. You have to take care of your health outside. If you hurry and get pregnant, you will really be the youngdy of the Mo Family. Your dad, grandma, and I will have hope.¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled and nodded. She had a lot to say, but the words were stuck in her throat.


    Xu Yanshan was too happy to care about her daughter¡¯s recent life.


    She didn¡¯t even want to continue talking to her. She wanted to hurry back and see what her daughter had brought her.


    Lan Yaxin hung up the phone and told her to go back and see what she had bought.


    After leaving the prison, Lan Yaxin looked up at the sky and suppressed her tears. She couldn¡¯t cry, she couldn¡¯t be defeated by Lan Anran.


    She didn¡¯t go home, but went straight to the Mo Corporation.


    She tantly wanted to provoke Lan Anran, but when she arrived, she realized that Lan Anran wasn¡¯t around at all. But it didn¡¯t matter, she could develop her rtionship with Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Honey! What are you busy with?¡±


    Lan Yaxin stood at the door and knocked twice before striding in.


    Everyone in thepany stared at her strangely. After all, everyone knew that Mo Jinrong¡¯s wife was Lan Anran. This woman had boldly exposed the tops of her stockings in front of everyone and was walking towards the president¡¯s office. Anyone with a discerning eye knew what she was going to do.


    But it didn¡¯t matter what others thought of her, she just hoped to gain a little affection from Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Who told you toe here? Get out.¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t treat her politely.


    ¡°Jinrong, we¡¯ve slept together, why are you still pretending? Yesterday, you hung up on me and I haven¡¯t settled the score with you. Do you think you can get away with it, just with some money?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was wearing very charming stockings today. She sat on the table with her long legs crossed, looking extremely seductive.


    ¡°What exactly do you want? There are so many people in thepany, can¡¯t you restrain yourself?¡±


    Mo Jinrong took a step back in disgust.


    ¡°Are you still afraid of being seen? We¡¯re already in such a state, do you think it¡¯ll end with some money?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was obviously unwilling to be satisfied with money, she wanted a rtionship more.


    ¡°What exactly do you want? I can give you anything you want, except for myself. What happenedst time was a mistake, I canpensate you with money. Isn¡¯t that what you want too?¡±


    When Mo Jinrong saw her walk over, he took another step back.


    ¡°What do I want? Don¡¯t you know? What I want is for you to apany me. How about tonight?¡±


    Lan Yaxin took the initiative to approach him.


    Mo Jinrong shook his head, almost retreating to the door as he raised his hands.


    ¡°No way. I have to work tonight and don¡¯t have time. It wouldn¡¯t be good if Anran finds out. I said I could give you money, but I can¡¯t give you what you want.¡±


    Although the employees outside were focused on their work, their eyes and ears weren¡¯t paying attention to what tasks were in front of them.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to know about the President¡¯s gossip?


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, do you believe I won¡¯t tell Sis if you continue to do this?¡±


    Lan Yaxin still felt that this move was the best.


    Mo Jinrong pretended to be furious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention your sister or threaten me with her anymore. I¡¯lle find you tonight.¡±

 Chapter 470 - She’s Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 470: She¡¯s Pregnant</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you tonight. Don¡¯t lie to me, you know the consequences!¡±


    Lan Yaxin sighed softly at Mo Jinrong.


    She strode to the door and swaggered out of the office.


    She didn¡¯t care how others looked at her, as long as she held Mo Jinrong firmly in her hand, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.


    The next day.


    Qin Hao¡¯s memorial service was held in Rong City¡¯s cemetery.


    Today, everyone was dressed in ck with white flowers pinned to their chests and solemn expressions.


    ¡°Qin Tian, Qin Xue, I pity the two of you. Wasn¡¯t he fine yesterday? Why did he pass away so suddenly?¡±


    Wu Dailin was clearly surprised.


    Yesterday, Qin Hao was still energetic, but today, he had be a cold tombstone. He was a little scared.


    Qin Xue stared at her father¡¯s tombstone, her heart was full of guilt. She regretted treating her father like that yesterday. If she had known, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have done so.


    Unfortunately, there were no if¡¯s.


    ¡°Qin Tian, your father passed away. What are your ns? This bigpany can¡¯t be left unattended,¡± Wu Dailin asked deliberately.


    Qin Tian¡¯s eyes were red and his face was haggard. His cold gaze made Wu Dailin shiver.


    ¡°Today is the memorial service, I don¡¯t want to talk about anything else right now. I will definitely follow Dad¡¯s footsteps in regards to thepany. I won¡¯t disappoint him.¡±


    After Wu Dailin bowed at Qin Hao¡¯s tombstone, Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran walked over.


    Qin Hao¡¯s tombstone was in front of her. She thought about how Qin Tian hade to discuss things with her a few days ago, but now his father was dead, and she was still surprised.


    Qin Xue was a little agitated to see Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°B*tch! What are you doing here? Are you happy that my dad is dead? You killed my dad! It¡¯s you! You¡¯ll have to pay with your life!¡±


    She raised her hand to p her, but was blocked by Mo Jinrong!


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The pnded on Mo Jinrong¡¯s face.


    Qin Xue was stunned and she stared at Mo Jinrong agitatedly.


    The bright red p mark on his face didn¡¯t stop Qin Xue.


    ¡°Move! I¡¯m going to kill this b*tch! It¡¯s all because of her, she¡¯s a murderer!¡±


    Qin Xue wanted to fight, but was stopped by Qin Tian.


    ¡°Qin Xue! Are you crazy? What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Brother! Can¡¯t you see? This woman killed Dad!¡±


    She pointed at Lan Anran angrily.


    ¡°Qin Xue, I¡¯m here to mourn Boss Qin. I didn¡¯t let him down in any way. Aren¡¯t you going overboard by ming me for this?


    ¡°This is your fault. You are just shirking the me and unwilling to admit that your father was angered to death by you. You are avoiding your responsibility!¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s words ignited Qin Xue¡¯s anger.


    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t do it, you killed Dad!¡±


    She started to cry as she spoke.


    Qin Tian hugged his sister and red at Lan Anran.


    ¡°Lan Anran! Aren¡¯t you going overboard? This is my dad¡¯s memorial service. If you¡¯re here to cause trouble, you¡¯re not wee here!¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t stand on ceremony either.


    ¡°Qin Tian, you can see that your sister is being unreasonable. Anran didn¡¯t touch her at all. You should know the exact reason. We are just here to see Mr. Qin Hao. We don¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡±


    Qin Tian didn¡¯t want to hear his exnation and spoke coldly.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, my sister wouldn¡¯t have be like this. Do you think you didn¡¯t do anything wrong? If you hadn¡¯t given her hope, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s expression changed. He was indeed in the wrong.


    ¡°If you¡¯re saying that everything ended up like this because of my mistake, then me me. It has nothing to do with Anran. You don¡¯t have to me Anran for all the mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Anran, you go first.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke to Lan Anran.


    Lan Anran felt that she had done her duty and there was no point in staying any longer.


    She was just about to turn around when she ran into Wu Qi.


    Wu Qi nced at Lan Anran and was stunned. Before seeing her, he thought Qin Xue was beautiful, but after seeing Lan Anran, he realized that she was nothing.


    ¡°Stop! B*tch, don¡¯t run! Return my father¡¯s life!¡± Qin Xue¡¯s shouting attracted the attention of many people.


    ¡°Qin Xue! Are you crazy? Calm down!¡± Qin Tian shouted.


    His sister was being too willful.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m crazy! Dad is gone, you realize that, right? He¡¯s lying here because of that woman and Mo Jinrong. It¡¯s not my fault!¡±


    She cried aggrievedly, squatting down and sobbing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hit a woman. Today, I admit that I was wrong, but I never gave her any hope. I have always made it clear to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve paid respects by attending the memorial service so I¡¯m leaving now!¡±


    Mo Jinrong turned to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go! Mo Jinrong!¡±


    Qin Xue cried and cried, her heart was beating rapidly and she couldn¡¯t breathe. Shey on the ground and looked at her father¡¯s tombstone.


    ¡°Qin Xue! What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qin Tian saw that there was something wrong with his sister¡¯s expression and that her lips were turning purple.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er! Call the ambnce!¡± Qin Tian shouted.


    Lan Anran had been waiting outside for a long time and Mo Jinrong finally came out to get in the car with her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on inside?¡±


    Lan Anran felt that something was amiss.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it has nothing to do with you. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Mo Jinrong let Mo San drive.


    The moment he left, Mo Shengli rushed over and watched as Qin Xue was carried into the ambnce.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mo Shengli asked the people around him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe she was too upset and fainted. This child is too pitiful,¡± someone said.


    At the hospital.


    Qin Tian stayed by Qin Xue¡¯s side.


    ¡°What happened to her, doctor?¡± he asked worriedly.


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant!¡± the doctor said casually.


    ¡°What did you say? Pregnant?¡±


    Qin Tian looked at his sister in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a week,¡± the nurse exined on behalf of the doctor.


    Qin Tian stood up. He couldn¡¯t ept this fact. Who was the child¡¯s father?


    Most importantly, he hadn¡¯t heard that his sister had a boyfriend.


    ¡°Is there a mistake? My sister doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend,¡± Qin Tian asked.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no mistake. She probably didn¡¯t tell you. Pay attention to her emotions once she wakes up.¡±


    The nurse pushed the cart away. Qin Tian looked at his sister and gritted his teeth.


    His father had just passed away and something like this had happened to his sister. He had to wonder if it was his fault.


    After a while, Qin Xue woke up, but she was still very depressed.


    ¡°Who is the father of the child?¡± Qin Tian couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°What child?¡±


    Qin Xue didn¡¯t understand what he was saying.


    ¡°You¡¯re still pretending! You¡¯re already a week pregnant, who is the father?¡±


    Qin Tian was furious.


    He had worked hard to suppress his anger at her for angering his father, but his emotions were breaking down upon the news of his sister being pregnant!


    Qin Xue touched her stomach, panicking.


    ¡°Pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Tell me whose it is!¡±


    Qin Tian was anxious. He wanted to find that bastard.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Qin Xue was panicking and didn¡¯t know what to do.

 Chapter 471 - Don’t Want Children

    <h4>Chapter 471: Don¡¯t Want Children</h4>


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? You actually don¡¯t know? Qin Xue, do you have a brain? Don¡¯t you know who the baby¡¯s father is?¡±


    Qin Tian was about to go crazy.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know, Brother, don¡¯t force me!¡±


    Qin Xue had mixed feelings. This baby came at the wrong time and she didn¡¯t know what Mo Shengli would think.


    ¡°I¡¯m forcing you? This baby will grow up slowly. Let¡¯s see how you hide it then. Were you going to secretly give birth to the baby?


    ¡°Qin Xue, let me tell you, such an embarrassing thing can¡¯t happen to the Qin Family. You have to abort the baby immediately!¡±


    Qin Tian found it embarrassing. His father had just died and now, his sister was pregnant. He would be a joke if word got out!


    ¡°Abort? I won¡¯t!¡±


    Qin Xue was a little unwilling. This was her child and she hadn¡¯t thought it through yet. She wanted to know Mo Shengli¡¯s attitude. After all, this was his baby!


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know the baby¡¯s father, but you want to keep the baby? Are you crazy? You have a heart disease. Although you have already had an operation, did you know that your illness acted up just now?


    This baby will take your life, you must abort it! ¡±


    Qin Tian was furious.


    ¡°Brother! Let me think about it. After all, the baby is still young and I can¡¯t undergo an abortion.¡±


    Qin Xue brushed him off.


    She had to hurry and contact Mo Shengli.


    ¡°Qin Xue, you¡¯d better think this through. This baby came at the wrong time. Now that Dad has just passed away, there are many things we need to deal with. I hope you will behave yourself!¡± Qin Tian warned.


    ¡°Mmh, I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    Qin Xue nodded and looked at the baby in her stomach. This baby swept away her gloominess.


    Qin Tian left angrily and Qin Xue hurriedly sent Mo Shengli a message.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant!¡±


    Mo Shengli was shocked when he saw the news.


    He was a little panicked. He was 43 years old this year and had never thought of getting married or having children. Now, this matter was a little sudden.


    Qin Xue sent another message.


    ¡°I have a heart disease, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t have this baby.¡±


    Mo Shengli was a little disappointed as soon as he saw this message.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked.


    Qin Xue hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes! My brother doesn¡¯t want me to keep the baby either.¡±


    Mo Shengli was a little troubled. This was indeed outside his n.


    ¡°Then abort it!¡±


    Mo Shengli weighed the pros and cons. Qin Xue was a stubborn woman who could do anything, so he could not marry this woman.


    Qin Xue looked at Mo Shengli¡¯s words and felt a little down. This baby could help her take revenge on Lan Anran, but Mo Shengli didn¡¯t want it!


    ¡°Do you think we¡¯re a burden? It¡¯s alright, I won¡¯t drag you down. I want to give birth to the child!¡±<i>?</i>Qin Xue made a decision in her heart.


    She hadn¡¯t thought about it, but seeing Mo Shengli like this, she made up her mind.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Don¡¯t you know you have a heart disease? I know you want revenge, but this child will kill you,¡± Mo Shengli said.


    But Qin Xue was very confident.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! Even if I die, I¡¯m going to make Lan Anran pay for it!¡±


    Mo Shengli felt that this girl was crazy.


    Qin Tian had just returned with the food, when Qin Xue hurriedly put away her phone.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let me tell you, Qin Xue, I just asked the doctor. Within three weeks, you will have to abort the baby. I have made an appointment for you, no one will know.


    ¡°You can still get married normally in the future, I won¡¯t tell anyone!¡±


    Qin Xue was obviously unwilling, but she didn¡¯t say anything now. She wanted this baby to be used against Lan Anran within three weeks!


    ¡°Brother, Dad isn¡¯t around anymore, what are we going to do in the future?¡± Qin Xue said as she ate listlessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will support the entire Qin Family. I have gone to school to apply for a leave of absence. I will be the new president of the Qin Family!¡±


    Qin Tian sat down and spoke slowly.


    ¡°Brother, if you leave school you are giving up your favorite major. You haven¡¯t even studied business administration, will that work?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can do it. Eat well and from now on, we will rely on each other. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you.


    ¡°So you have to tell me the truth. How did this childe about and where have you been? I¡¯m going to find that bastard!¡± Qin Tian said angrily.


    ¡°Brother, I really can¡¯t remember. My friends and I often went to bars and clubs, I don¡¯t know when it happened.¡±


    Qin Xue aterge mouthfuls to conceal the fear in her heart.


    Qin Tian knew that his sister was hiding something from him. He had to know who that bastard was!


    ¡­.


    Lan Yanran had been busy with work and hadn¡¯t been home in a long time.


    He took the opportunity to go home while the variety show was filming in Rong City.


    ¡°Mom, Dad! I¡¯m back!¡±


    Lan Yanran carried his suitcase in.


    ¡°Our son is back?¡±


    Li Yueru hadn¡¯t seen her son in a long time and was overjoyed.


    ¡°Mom, where are Dad and Sis?¡±


    Li Yueru hurriedly helped her son carry his suitcase into the house happily.


    ¡°Your father is busy in the hospital. I didn¡¯t let him work overtime after he fell illst time but your father couldn¡¯t stay idle and went to work again. Your sister should be at work too.


    ¡°How many days are youing back for this time?¡±


    Li Yueru hadn¡¯t seen her son in a month.


    ¡°Two days. I¡¯ll be free for these next two day since I have to film a variety show afterwards in Rong City,¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.


    Li Yueru wiped her son¡¯s sweat from his brow and prepared fruits for him.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright Mom, there¡¯s 20 million yuan on this card. This is my sry for a month, you and Dad can use it first.¡±


    Lan Yanran smiled and ced the bank card on the table.


    ¡°So much? Our son is so sensible¡­¡± Li Yueru held the card and said happily.


    Lan Yanran looked around, feeling that something was missing.


    ¡°Mom, the house is so quiet, I feel like something is missing.¡±


    Li Yueru frowned and sat down.


    ¡°Your father sent your grandma and aunt to jail. Your father hasn¡¯t been able to eat or sleep well these past few days. Don¡¯t mention your grandma and aunt in front of him.¡±


    Lan Yanran was a little surprised. His father was a filial son and it wasn¡¯t easy for him to do such a thing.


    ¡°Then Lan Yaxin¡­¡±


    He was a little curious as to why she was still free and running around.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything about her, and there hasn¡¯t been any news of her recently. Rx for a while, I¡¯ll make some food for you,¡± Li Yueru said happily.


    Lan Yanran carried his things upstairs. The room hadn¡¯t changed. Hey in bed and sent Lan Anran a message.


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m home.¡±


    After Lan Anran returned from the memorial service, she went to the research institute to work.


    She nced at her phone and was overjoyed.


    She put away her phone and continued working. She looked up and saw Mo San walking out of Jin Lin¡¯s office.


    Strange, did something happen between them?


    She saw that they seemed to be on good terms and Jin Lin even saw Mo San out of the office.


    Mo Corporation.


    Mo Jinrong had just returned from a meeting, when Mo San came in.

 Chapter 472 - He Has a Girlfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 472: He Has a Girlfriend?</h4>


    ¡°Young Master, I went to Jin Lin. He said that ever since we abandoned theboratory, it was rented to the Lin Family.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t know what they were doing, but during the rental period, they could often smell a pungent smell that made them dizzy and they suspected it to be poisonous gas.


    ¡°The Lin Family rented it for about a month then they didn¡¯t use it anymore. Besides, they have been ventting it for a long time, but it is still very dangerous,¡± Mo San said.


    ¡°Did he say what the gas was?¡± Mo Jinrong asked curiously.


    ¡°No, but I don¡¯t think Jin Lin is telling the truth. He¡¯s hiding something from us. After all, it¡¯s not easy to rent a country¡¯s unit to apany to do illegal things. I¡¯m afraid he isn¡¯t willing to say anything.¡±


    Mo San spected.


    ¡°Investigate it. I don¡¯t care what he does, just don¡¯t pin it on me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was afraid that someone would frame him because of his previous use of theboratory.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Mo San had just turned around when Xie Li walked over.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so busy. I made an appointment a long time ago. Are you free today?¡±


    Xie Li walked straight into the office.


    ¡°Boss Xie, of course I¡¯m free today, please have a seat!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was certain that either Xie Li really admired him or it was all a trap!


    ¡°Boss Mo, have you thought about the entertainment city project?¡±


    Xie Li spoke immediately.


    He looked at Mo Jinrong in silence for a while and then continued speaking, ¡°Actually, I shouldn¡¯t havee over to tell you this, but I still want to tell you that I really want to cooperate with the Mo Corporation. Although I can¡¯t reveal the bidding price, I hope to cooperate with the Mo Family. You might be curious as to why I¡¯m so persistent, but it¡¯s because the Mo Family¡¯s strength ispletely worthy of my expectations.¡±


    Xie Li started to clear himself before Mo Jinrong spoke.


    Mo Jinrong was even more suspicious of Xie Li¡¯s motive.


    ¡°Boss Xie, I¡¯m very grateful that you think so highly of me, but I wanted to say that I think the entertainment city project is too big. I don¡¯t have the ability to do it now,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°The Mo Corporation is arge internationalpany. This project is indeed a little big, but I still believe that Boss Mo can do it.


    ¡°If the funds are really tight, we can discuss it.¡±


    Xie Li still tried his best to invite Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Boss Xie, it¡¯s like this. I need the support of the shareholders this time, so wait for a while. I¡¯ll give you news in a few days.¡± Mo Jinrong spoke unhurriedly.


    ¡°Alright, but hurry, we are already preparing for the auction,¡± Xie Li said.


    After Mo Jinrong sent Xie Li off, he started to think about the entertainment city project.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t want to participate, even though it looked like a big cake to others, it was a cheese trap to him.


    He suddenly felt a little scared.


    Knock! Knock!


    There was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Boss Mo, aren¡¯t we going to check the sales today? Why aren¡¯t we going yet?¡± Qiu Cha asked casually.


    ¡°Oh yes! Let¡¯s go right away.¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly remembered that he had to create an opportunity for Zhao Han today.


    A group of people went to the mall to inspect.


    ¡°It seems like your clothes are selling well. They are out of stock now, so the results are pretty good.¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at the performance chart, which was within his expectations.


    ¡°Mmh, not bad.¡±


    Qiu Cha was still distracted. She was thinking about Zhao Han. After all, he was always by her side before. She couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable when he suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Mo Jinrong asked deliberately.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    Qiu Cha looked around, suddenly hoping to see Zhao Han standing not too far away.


    Suddenly¡­


    She really saw a figure not very far away and suspected that she was hallucinating.


    She must be crazy about Zhao Han.


    She sighed internally.


    ¡°Boss Mo, Miss Qiu Cha, what a coincidence?¡±


    Zhao Han walked over with a smile and Qiu Cha almost doubted her ears.


    Is this real?


    She couldn¡¯t help but poke Zhao Han.


    It felt good!


    It was real!


    Qiu Cha was overjoyed.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Qiu Cha couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Suddenly, she saw Zhao Han holding a pink gift box.


    Her heart tightened!


    He has a girlfriend?


    Men were indeed pigs!


    Is he tired of the old so quickly?


    Qiu Cha frowned, looking displeased.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to buy a gift!¡±


    Zhao Han¡¯s smile was still bright as he raised the box to boast.


    ¡°Is it for your girlfriend?¡± Qiu Cha probed.


    Zhao Han nodded, causing Qiu Cha¡¯s eyes to darken.


    Bah!


    Pig trotters!


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t your girlfriend here?¡± Qiu Cha asked again, a little unhappy.


    ¡°She¡¯s here,¡± Zhao Han said.


    ¡°She¡¯s here?¡±


    Qiu Cha looked around and saw no girls.


    He brought his girlfriend shopping?


    Damn it!


    Qiu Cha was a little agitated. She wanted to see what that little vixen looked like!


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Qiu Cha asked again.


    ¡°Boss Zhao, just say it.¡±


    Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Zhao Han stuffed the gift into Qiu Cha¡¯s hand.


    Qiu Cha was a little surprised. She held the gift tightly and her face suddenly flushed red.


    ¡°Who wants to be your girlfriend?¡±


    Qiu Cha was embarrassed.


    ¡°Then forget it, I¡¯ll give it to my sister!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it! You want to give me what Sis-inw doesn¡¯t want?¡± Zhao Xiaolei said unhappily.


    She looked at Qiu Cha and said, ¡°I specially chose this for Sis-inw. It¡¯s a perfume from A, see if you like it!¡±


    Qiu Cha looked at it and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done, let¡¯s wrap up and return to thepany!¡± Mo Jinrong ced the results on the table and said.


    ¡°Boss Mo! I¡¯m going to tell Anran!¡±


    Qiu Cha reacted.


    ¡°She knows too!¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled and turned to leave.


    ¡°Lan Anran! Just you wait!¡± Qiu Cha said happily.


    At night¡­


    Lan Yaxin was already waiting for Mo Jinrong at home. She wore sexy stockings and pajamas, thinking that she would seduce Mo Jinrong today and get pregnant with a baby.


    Just then, Old Wang returned. He hadn¡¯t been here for a day and his temper was getting worse.


    ¡°You brat, open the door! I know what kind of person you are. You can hide from me for a while, but you can¡¯t hide forever. Open the door!¡±


    Lan Yaxin ignored Old Wang. If Mo Jinrong saw him, the matter would be exposed.


    She hurriedly dressed and walked to the door.


    ¡°Uncle Wang, I¡¯m not feeling well today, can you help me get some food? I want to eat osmanthus cake, it must be from Old Mrs. Li¡¯s family.


    ¡°When you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll serve you well.¡±


    Old Wang perked up when he heard thest sentence.


    ¡°You brat, prepare for the consequences if you dare to lie to me!¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled, her soft voice making Old Wang melt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle, I¡¯ll wait for your return! You must buy from Old Mrs. Li¡¯s shop, or I won¡¯t let you in. I can tell the difference.¡±


    She knew that Old Wang had a habit of getting drunk at night. Coincidentally, Old Mrs. Li¡¯s wine was famous for its fragrance, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist buying it. That way, he would get drunk and wouldn¡¯t be able toe back tonight.


    ¡°You brat! You only know how to eat!¡±


    Old Wang cursed.


    Lan Yaxin heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Old Wang leave through the peephole.


    Lan Anran had just gotten off work when she received a call from Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin asked me to go to her house,e with me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless.


    ¡°Boss Mo, please be gentle when you talk to me.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled.


    ¡°Dear, why don¡¯t we go to Lan Yaxin¡¯s house together?¡±


    Mo Jinrong repeated, his tone gentle.


    ¡°Alright, vixens still have to be beaten asionally.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled. Suddenly, she received a call.


    ¡°I got a call, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Lan Anran hurriedly hung up.

 Chapter 473 - Forgive?

    <h4>Chapter 473: Forgive?</h4>


    The moment she picked up, she heard Qiu Cha¡¯s reproachful voice.


    ¡°Lan Anran! How could you lie to me with them?¡±


    ¡°Miss Qiu Cha! Did I lie to you? Aren¡¯t you very happy now?¡±


    Lan Anran heard that her tone wasn¡¯t angry at all, instead, she was very happy.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this earlier? You made me worry for so long.¡±


    Qiu Cha was furious.


    ¡°What are you worried about? Are you worried that Zhao Han will ignore you forever? If I had told you earlier, how could you have seen through your heart¡¯s defenses? Don¡¯t you understand now?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Lan Anran, are you still my friend? How could you tease me with them? But I didn¡¯t expect myself to like him.¡± Qiu Cha was in disbelief.


    ¡°Congrattions, you have a boyfriend. Will I be able to attend your wedding soon?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Dating is dating and marriage is marriage. These are two different things. I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore, my boyfriend is asking me out for a meal.¡±


    Qiu Cha hung up quickly before Lan Anran could say anything.


    ¡°A woman who values her lover over her friend,¡± Lan Anran muttered.


    At night, Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong went to Lan Yaxin¡¯s house.


    Lan Yaxin opened the door excitedly. She was still smiling when she saw Mo Jinrong, but her expression changed when she saw Lan Anran.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked unhappily.


    ¡°Can¡¯t Ie over when you invite your brother-inw over? Don¡¯t you want to invite us in?¡±


    Lan Anran saw that Lan Yaxin was wearing revealing clothes, so she took out a piece of clothing and threw it to her.


    ¡°Put it on. Your figure isn¡¯t as good as mine, so it looks mediocre.¡±


    These words hit Lan Yaxin¡¯s sore spot, degrading her.


    ¡°Brother-inw, what are you doing? I asked you out to talk about something private. Why did you bring her over?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was clearly dissatisfied.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s still talk, there¡¯s no need to hide it from your sister. Besides, haven¡¯t you been telling me that you want to talk to Anran? You can say it now.¡±


    Mo Jinrong sat on the sofa and looked around the room.


    There were empty beer bottles and a stack of ashes on the table. There was also a pair of men¡¯s slippers by the door, which was stained with filth. Was there a man staying here?


    But Lan Tingyi was still in jail, so that person wasn¡¯t her father.


    Mo Jinrong stood up and walked towards the room. Lan Yaxin blocked his way and smiled.


    ¡°Brother-inw, that¡¯s my room. It wouldn¡¯t be good for a man like you to go over, right?¡±


    Before Mo Jinrong entered, he could smell the thick scent of cigarettes, which were of poor quality.


    ¡°What exactly do you want to say? If there¡¯s nothing else, your sister and I will leave first. I¡¯m here and have fulfilled your request. Just say what you want to say.¡±


    Mo Jinrong returned to the sofa and sat in the corner in disgust.


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t expect to be counterchecked.


    ¡°Sis, Brother-inw, my mother, grandma, and father are all in jail. I¡¯m the only one left in the house. I¡¯m a little scared,¡± Lan Yaxin said and sat down close to Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Is that why you asked your brother-inw to apany you? Lan Yaxin, I advise you not to cause such trouble. If you dare to think of anything crooked, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t stand on ceremony, she pulled her up and pushed her to the side.


    ¡°Sis, I didn¡¯t mean to seduce Mo Jinrong behind your back. I know that you and Mo Jinrong have a good rtionship, so I didn¡¯t tell you. Didn¡¯t Brother-inw tell you too? Actually, I didn¡¯t tell you because I knew you would definitelye today.¡±


    The house was empty, without a trace of life.


    ¡°Sis, I know I did wrong. In the past, I went overboard. I apologize now, I hope you can forgive me.¡±


    Although Lan Yaxin asked for forgiveness, she didn¡¯t have any regrets and was even a little unconvinced.


    ¡°Forgive? You really want me to forgive you? Do you think a blood feud can be cleared with just forgiveness? Do you think you can get my forgiveness for what you did in the past? Do you think I can forgive you for causing my death?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s words confused Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°Sis, what are you saying? What blood feud? When did I kill you? I admit that what I did was overboard, but my parents and Grandma are both in jail. Isn¡¯t that enoughpensation for you?


    ¡°Brother-inw, I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a calctive person. I went overboard previously, but now that I¡¯ve received my punishment, what else do you want Anran?


    ¡°Will you only be satisfied if you force me to death?¡± Lan Yaxin exploded.


    Lan Anran suddenly smiled, her smile was dark. Lan Yaxin¡¯s heart trembled when she saw her like this.


    ¡°If you could kill yourself, I wouldn¡¯t have to do it. Your parents and Grandma deserve to be in jail, but you will have to suffer more than them to relieve the hatred in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Sis, what heinous thing have I done for you to treat me like this?¡±


    Lan Yaxin felt that she had only done something small and hadn¡¯t done anything to her. Why was she so ruthless to her?


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? You want to rece me and kill me, right?¡±


    Lan Anran inched closer to her, her gaze threatening.


    Lan Yaxin was stunned. She did have such an idea, but it hadn¡¯te true yet.


    ¡°Sis, what are you saying? I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t have such an idea. I admit that I was jealous of you before, but now, I regret it. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like before. Can¡¯t you let go of the past?¡±


    ¡°Do you understand the words ¡®destroyed your family¡¯? Do you know that it¡¯s all because of you?¡±


    Lan Anran recalled her past life as she spoke.


    She used to trust this person in front of her and treated her as her only friend and family, but in the end, she was harmed by her stupidity and blind trust.


    It was ridiculous to say that she had forgiven her now.


    Lan Yaxin still didn¡¯t understand what she was saying, so she knelt down.


    ¡°Sis, if you still hate me because of what happened before, then I¡¯m sorry. Didn¡¯t you want me to die? I¡¯ll fulfill your wish today.¡±


    Lan Yaxin stood up, wanting to knock her head against the corner of the table.


    Lan Anran hurriedly stopped her.


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you want to watch me die? Don¡¯t stop me! I don¡¯t want to be tortured by you anymore.¡±


    Lan Anran pushed her to the ground.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you die so easily. Wouldn¡¯t it be too easy for you?¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you want? I can¡¯t even die, what else are you going to do to me?¡±


    Lan Yaxin cried.

 Chapter 474 - It’s Not Easy To Die

    <h4>Chapter 474: It¡¯s Not Easy To Die</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make you pay for everything you¡¯ve done to me, a thousand times more painful than this!¡±


    Lan Yanran was furious.


    ¡°Lan Anran, don¡¯t go overboard. I didn¡¯t do anything overboard to you, so I don¡¯t deserve to die. Is there a need to be so aggressive with me? Brother-inw, you know about my matters. Sis and I have been separated since we were young. Although she is back, our rtionship isn¡¯t that deep.


    ¡°But I wouldn¡¯t harm Sis either. Those things were done by Mom and Grandma and I have never been involved. Sis, I¡¯ll be really aggrieved if you push all the me onto me. Brother-inw, you have to help me.¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s eyes were red from crying and she choked on her words.


    Mo Jinrong knew Lan Yaxin but he understood Lan Anran better.


    She would never target someone for no reason, nor would she hate someone for no reason.


    Lan Yaxin must have done something that would make Anran want to make her suffer for the rest of her life.


    ¡°You know your sister. She would never treat anyone like this without a cause. You know what you have done. You don¡¯t have to act pitiful with me. I¡¯m not brainless. Since Anran wants you to pay for everything you have done, you should just ept it.


    ¡°When you did something wrong, did you think this day woulde?¡±


    Although Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t know what happened, his heart had always been for Lan Anran.


    ¡°Brother-inw, do you trust this b*tch so much? You were deceived by her. She is a malicious person. She even sent her biological uncle and grandma to prison. Can you still believe that she is a kind person?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was shocked. She didn¡¯t even say what she did, why was Mo Jinrong so biased towards her?


    ¡°I would rather believe her than you.¡± Mo Jinrong spoke coldly.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, I won¡¯t let you die. If there¡¯s nothing else today, we¡¯ll make our leave.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at her triumphantly.


    Mo Jinrong turned to leave when Lan Yaxin smiled.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, are you sure you want to act recklessly? Are you sure I won¡¯t tell Sis about us? What makes you so sure?¡±


    Lan Yaxinughed loudly.


    Her eyes were teary and her almond-shaped eyes were red from crying, but she had a smile on her face, looking very pleased.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, I don¡¯t believe anything you say. It¡¯s impossible for you to be with Jinrong. Your figure and appearance are one ten-thousandth of mine, he won¡¯t like you.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled even more brazenly.


    The smug smile on Lan Yaxin¡¯s face disappeared.


    ¡°I slept with him and you still believe him? You¡¯re such a fool!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not certain who¡¯s the fool. As far as I know, nothing happened between you that day, right? Mo Jinrong was drugged and was in a deep sleep. He couldn¡¯t have gotten up to touch you at all. You made up everything, right?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s words shocked Lan Yaxin. How did she know?


    ¡°We already had s*x, he is lying to you.¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled crazily.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t mind and pulled Mo Jinrong outside. Old Wang happened to be walking over with osmanthus cake and a jar of wine.


    ¡°Old Wang!¡±


    Lan Anran was shocked, she had almost forgotten about him.


    ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Lan, I didn¡¯t do anything bad.¡±


    Old Wang was a little nervous. He remembered thest time he was beaten up by her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Lan Anran eyed him. He was wearing Lan Tingyi¡¯s coat. She turned to look at Lan Yaxin and then at the furnishings in the room.


    Ashtray, men¡¯s shoes and various instant noodles and beer.


    Did he live here?


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m here to collect debts. The idea you came up withst time was really useful. I don¡¯t have to work now and have a stable ie. My mother passed away and the house is empty. I¡¯m alone and it just so happened that her parents and grandma were arrested. They didn¡¯t give me any money.


    ¡°I have no choice but to stay here. Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll leave. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯te back again.¡±


    Old Wang looked very scared and Mo Jinrong felt ufortable just looking at him.


    He had just turned to leave when Lan Anran stopped him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to leave. You can do whatever you want, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Lan Anran turned to look at Lan Yaxin sitting on the ground, a contemptuous smile on her lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s you? Did you ask him to ckmail us?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was agitated. These past few months, this old man had taken a lot of money from them and even taken her body. So it was all because of this woman.


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s me? If you hadn¡¯t asked him to kidnap me, you wouldn¡¯t be here today.¡±


    Lan Anran had just turned to leave when Lan Yaxin stepped forward and pushed her. Lan Anran was about to fall to the ground when Mo Jinrong quickly caught her.


    ¡°I never hit women, but don¡¯t force me to!¡±


    Mo Jinrong hugged Lan Anran, walked forward, and pped her!


    ¡°This p is to teach you a lesson. Don¡¯t scheme against me or hurt her in the future! Otherwise, you won¡¯t end up any better than your parents and Grandma.¡±


    Lan Yaxin covered her swollen face, tears streaming down her face.


    She looked at Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong¡¯s backs, the hatred in her heart increasing.


    Old Wang watched the two of them leave and threw the osmanthus cake and wine on the table.


    ¡°You brat! Which man are you trying to seduce dressed like this? You lied to me and sent me to buy something for you? You deserve a beating from your promiscuous appearance.¡±


    He pushed Lan Yaxin onto the sofa unceremoniously and tore her dress.


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t resist. Her heart was dead, but the hatred in her heart gradually increased.


    She changed her mind and suddenly remembered what Tan Shilin said to her.


    If the Mo Family couldn¡¯t do it, the Tan Family could.


    She hated this old man, so she kicked him away.


    ¡°B*stard! I¡¯ve had enough of you. Get out of my house now!¡±


    Lan Yaxin covered her torn dress and ran out in fear.


    ¡°You brat, you¡¯ve grown up! What can you do to me if I don¡¯t leave?¡±


    Old Wang smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the police and report you for trespassing. At most, we¡¯ll fight to the death.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was furious.


    Old Wang wouldn¡¯t go to jail himself. He was a little afraid that this girl would really fight to the death.


    ¡°You brat, just you wait.¡±


    Old Wang walked out reluctantly.


    Lan Yaxin heaved a sigh of relief, went back, closed the door, and went to the Tan Family after putting on her makeup.

 Chapter 475 - Blind Date

    <h4>Chapter 475: Blind Date</h4>


    Tan Shilin had juste out of the office after a meeting.


    Jiang Mei walked up to him; she still wanted to please Tan Shilin.


    After all, Lan Yaxin had bullied her too much recently and she wanted to make aeback.


    ¡°Mr. Tan, why have you been ignoring me recently? Have you been seduced by that vixen?¡± Jiang Meiined.


    ¡°Just say what you want to say.¡±


    Jiang Mei was just about to speak, when Tan Shilin¡¯s phone rang.


    He had to pick up Old Master Tan¡¯s call.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Tan Shilin seemed very impatient.


    ¡°Rascal, don¡¯t take me lightly. Hurry back now if you don¡¯t have anything to do. I¡¯ve arranged a date for you. She is beautiful and our families arepatible. Most importantly, she is capable. She is just a little old but you are not young either. You should give birth to a grandson for me.


    ¡°Come back immediately, she¡¯s waiting here.¡±


    Old Master Tan seemed very happy.


    ¡°Dad, can you stop worrying about me? I don¡¯t go on blind dates.¡±


    Tan Shilin was a little annoyed.


    ¡°Do you know how to act when I¡¯m not worrying about you? I just want a grandson. Why is it so difficult? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to have a grandson, but in the end it was a scam. Can you find a good family yourself? Cut the crap, hurry over!¡±


    Old Master Tan hurriedly hung up.


    ¡°Mr. Tan, doesn¡¯t the Old Master want a grandson? Actually, I can give birth to one for you too, why don¡¯t you consider me?¡± Jiang Mei struck while the iron was hot and said.


    ¡°My woman and my son must have good genes and a prestigious family background. Look at yourself, which part of you is worthy of me?¡±


    He nced at her disdainfully.


    Jiang Mei was born in an ordinary family and her parents were working-ss farmers. Not to mention her family background, she came out to work after junior high school and didn¡¯t have a higher education. She was just a little good-looking, but she looked a little too old as she aged.


    She naturally couldn¡¯tpare to those young vixens!


    She didn¡¯t speak, but she was very dissatisfied with Tan Shilin. After all, she had followed this bastard for several years. When she was young, that vixen was still drinking milk in her mother¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I have to hurry back. If Lan Yaxines over, tell her to find me at home.¡± Tan Shilin reminded her.


    The moment he left, Lan Yaxin came over.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Tane to work today?¡± Lan Yaxin nced at the office and asked.


    Jiang Mei didn¡¯t want to tell her Tan Shilin¡¯s whereabouts, so she spoke sarcastically.


    ¡°You vixen, how are you in a hurry to find a man the moment you arrive? Boss Tan left because he didn¡¯t want to see you,¡± Jiang Mei said unhappily.


    ¡°Jiang Mei, I¡¯ve read yourst report and I found it troublesome. Redo it again and make an analysis of the financial report. If you don¡¯t finish it, you can¡¯t get off work today and your sry will be deducted by half. It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was deliberately making things difficult for her.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, don¡¯t be so smug. Who do you think you are? You are just a mistress who seduces men. What right do you have to unt your abilities here?¡± Jiang Mei said.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m your superior. Go back to work immediately, or your sry for this month will be deducted. If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can resign and leave thepany.¡±


    Lan Yaxin destroyed Jiang Mei¡¯s dignity. At this time, she was this woman¡¯s superior, so it wasn¡¯t overboard for her to make things difficult for her.


    Jiang Mei was furious, but she had no choice.


    After she left thepany, she called Tan Shilin and went to the Tan Family.


    The Tan Family.


    Old Master Tan was entertaining guests in the main hall.


    ¡°Boss Li, please have some tea. Your daughter is really beautiful, it¡¯s a pity that she ispatible with my unfilial son.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? My daughter is old, she just looks young. She has been very career-minded these past few years and couldn¡¯t care less about finding a partner. She is about to turn 35 and I was anxious, so I brought her here to meet your son.¡±


    Li Mu smiled and took a sip of tea.


    ¡°My unfilial son is in his thirties and has been divorced once. He still doesn¡¯t have a partner and I¡¯m also anxious. I¡¯m old and don¡¯t have a grandson and no one to inherit the family business. I¡¯m really anxious.¡±


    Old Master Tan smiled.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? My daughter is good at everything, but she has a stubborn temper and is a workaholic, so she doesn¡¯t have a partner yet,¡± Li Mu said.


    He nced at his daughter. She only knew how to work and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to find a partner. This time, he had dragged her over.


    ¡°Uncle! When is your soning back? I have a meeting to attend. If he doesn¡¯te soon, I won¡¯t have time to meet him.¡± Li Shu spoke politely.


    Old Master Tan could tell at a nce that she was a workaholic and was shrewd and capable. She was very suitable for the Tan Family¡¯spany.


    ¡°You¡¯re here on a blind date, why are you talking about work? You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere today. Push off the meeting. Your brother is in thepany, so why are you in such a hurry? You¡¯re not young anymore, all you know is to be busy with work and not be anxious about your marriage,¡± Li Mu said angrily.


    He was anxious for his daughter.


    In the past, she attached great importance to her work and entered thepany as soon as she graduated. He didn¡¯t say anything, but now, more than ten years had passed and she still didn¡¯t have a partner. His friends had grandchildren to hug everyday and he was extremely envious.


    ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t my brother give birth to a grandson for you? Aren¡¯t you going to look after the child? Why are you looking for a partner for me?¡±


    Li Shu spoke unhurriedly.


    ¡°You have no manners at all. How could you say this in front of others? Am I even allowed to look after his child? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person your sister-inw is? She has hired so many nannies, when has it ever been my turn to look after the child?¡±


    Just then, Tan Shilin walked in.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°Rascal, you still know toe back? If I didn¡¯t call you, you wouldn¡¯t havee home. Look, this is the new wife I found for you. Are you satisfied?¡±


    Old Master Tan didn¡¯t hide his love for Li Shu.


    ¡°Dad, how could you say that in front of her?¡±


    Tan Shilin eyed Li Shu.


    This woman was the same as Hu Hui, shrewd and capable. She was like a man, boring.


    He nced at her, indicating that he wasn¡¯t interested.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with saying it in front of others? Anyway, I want Miss Li to be my daughter-inw. What do you think?¡±


    Old Master Tan looked at his son¡¯s expression, he didn¡¯t seem interested.


    ¡°Dad, I have a girlfriend. What are you doing?¡±


    Tan Shilin¡¯s straightforwardness embarrassed the two members of the Li Family.


    ¡°Old Tan, what do you mean? Although my daughter is old, she is still a virgin and can¡¯t be a mistress. Your son has a girlfriend and yet, you asked my daughter toe over for a blind date? What are you doing?¡±


    Li Mu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. No matter how bad his daughter was, she was still his smart and beautiful eldest daughter. Although she was a little old, he couldn¡¯t let her be his lover. No matter how bad the Li Family was, they didn¡¯t have to end up like this.

 Chapter 476 - Meeting the Parents

    <h4>Chapter 476: Meeting the Parents</h4>


    ¡°Old Li, don¡¯t be anxious. I don¡¯t know what happened either, he didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    Old Master Tan red at his son.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve invited her over. She¡¯ll be here soon,¡± Tan Shilin said.


    Old Master Tan looked at the Li Family in embarrassment.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Old Li, I¡¯m really sorry, he didn¡¯t tell me. You made a wasted trip today.¡±


    ¡°Why are you guys wasting my time like this? I have a meeting to attend, so I¡¯ll get going.¡±


    Li Shu didn¡¯t like Tan Shilin either. He looked sloppy and she didn¡¯t want to marry a man that acts like a spoiled brat.


    ¡°Old Tan, you disappointed me. You¡¯re making us both embarrassed, as though we¡¯re here to steal the groom.¡±


    Li Mu flicked his sleeves angrily and left.


    ¡°Rascal! Why didn¡¯t you tell me you had a girlfriend? You made me so embarrassed today. Which family¡¯s daughter is she? Let me tell you, the Tan Family needs a well-matched family for a daughter-inw. She can¡¯t be a woman from a small family.¡±


    Old Master Tan spoke solemnly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±


    Tan Shilin was full of confidence.


    ¡°Where did you find that family? I heard that your rtionship with that beautiful woman from thepany is ambiguous. You can¡¯t be with a woman like her.¡±


    Old Master Tan reminded him again. They had lost Hu Hui and couldn¡¯t have another vixen enter their house.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when shees.¡±


    Tan Shilin kept him in suspense.


    Just then, Lan Yaxin rang the doorbell at the Tan Family Vi.


    The nanny came in to report.


    ¡°There¡¯s ady outside, she said that Mr. Tan invited her over as a guest.¡±


    Tan Shilin hurriedly said, ¡°Hurry and invite her in.¡±


    Old Master Tan was looking forward to seeing his future daughter-inw.


    Lan Yaxin walked in sensibly with a gift.


    ¡°Grandpa, hello, I am Lan Yaxin. This is the best ginseng I brought for you. It is good for your health.¡±


    Lan Yaxin looked gentle, innocent, and clean.


    Old Master Tan liked her very much.


    He hurriedly epted the gift and eyed Lan Yaxin, nodding from time to time.


    ¡°Alright, alright, sit down.¡±


    Old Master Tan hurriedly got the nanny to serve tea and pastries.


    ¡°Yaxin, when did you meet my son? Why haven¡¯t I heard this rascal mention you?¡±


    ¡°Shilin and I have been in a rtionship for a long time, but don¡¯t worry, we only started being together after his divorce. Back then, we felt that things were a little unstable, so we didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Lan Yaxin became even more well-behaved.


    ¡°I see. How old are you? What does your family do?¡± Old Master Tan asked.


    He thought that she looked pretty good, well at least her first impression was good.


    ¡°Dad, are you checking her household background?¡± Tan Shilin said.


    ¡°Nonsense! Can¡¯t I understand my daughter-inw¡¯s family situation? Don¡¯t interrupt me. Miss Lan, don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m just asking casually. It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t want to answer.¡±


    Old Master Tan smiled kindly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can answer that. My sister is Mo Jinrong¡¯s wife. Although we aren¡¯t biological sisters, we are still rtives.¡±


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t say anything else, this was enough.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Old Master Tan nodded, looking especially happy. It was the dream of many to be rtives with the Mo Family.


    ¡°How is it? Are you satisfied?¡±


    Tan Shilin walked over, pulled his girlfriend into his embrace and smiled.


    ¡°Satisfied, satisfied. How could I not be satisfied when such a good thing happens? In the future, feel free toe over often. You and Shilin have been in a rtionship for so long. Why don¡¯t I meet with your parents to discuss your marriage?¡± Old Master Tan said anxiously.


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to get married yet,¡± Tan Shilin muttered softly.


    ¡°B*stard, do you think she can afford to wait? I¡¯m already so old, why aren¡¯t you siring a grandson for me? Are you going to donate such a big family business to someone else in the future?¡± Old Master Tan cursed angrily, then smiled kindly.


    ¡°Miss Lan, don¡¯t mind me, I was only lecturing my son just now. What do you think about this? You¡¯ve been in a rtionship for so long, why don¡¯t we meet with your parents so that I can discuss the date of the wedding with your parents?¡±


    Lan Yaxin hesitated. She couldn¡¯t exin that her parents were both in jail, so she could only smile.


    ¡°My parents are abroad and are busy with business, so they can¡¯te back. I can handle the marriage myself.¡±


    Old Master Tan shook his head and waved his hand, indicating his disagreement.


    ¡°How can the parents not step in when ites to marriage? If it doesn¡¯t work out, your sister can do it. Why don¡¯t I go to the Mo Corporation to find her and your brother-inw?¡± Old Master Tan asked.


    He was worried that he wouldn¡¯t have a way to get close to the Mo Family. Wasn¡¯t this a good opportunity?


    Lan Yaxin hurriedly denied him.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. My parents aren¡¯t here now and they have their own things to do. They won¡¯t care about me. And my sister is just my cousin. Our rtionship isn¡¯t that deep, so there¡¯s no need to trouble her. I can get married anytime.¡±


    Lan Yaxin had taken a big risk this time. Once Old Master Tan went to find Lan Anran, everything about her would be exposed, so she had to calm him down. She nced at Tan Shilin and gestured for him to talk.


    Tan Shilin wanted tough. Lan Yaxin really didn¡¯t know how to lie.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say so much. I¡¯ve been married once, how could I not know about this? It¡¯s just that Yaxin¡¯s parents are living separately and have their own careers to deal with. Her rtionship with her parents isn¡¯t good and her sister is indifferent. Don¡¯t make her call her parents.¡±


    Old Master Tan pitied the girl in front of him and nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t want to do this, but we have to at least call them. The Tan Family is a reasonable family. We can skip the meeting with parents, but we have to inform them.¡±


    Lan Yaxin nodded, pretending to be obedient.


    The Old Master was overjoyed that he had such a good daughter-inw.


    ¡­


    Mo Jinrong sent Lan Anran home.


    ¡°Anran, you haven¡¯t answered the question I asked youst time. Is that girl you?¡±


    When Mo Jinrong heard her story, he was already suspicious, but seeing her hatred for Lan Yaxin today, it must be her story.


    Lan Anran was ying with her phone. She paused and looked up at him, her expression confused.


    She thought for a moment and spoke.


    ¡°Do you believe in an afterlife?¡±


    Mo Jinrong stared into her eyes with a slightly stunned expression.

 Chapter 477 - Car Accident

    <h4>Chapter 477: Car ident</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ll believe you if you say so.¡±


    He was an atheist, but he was confused when he saw Lan Anran¡¯s expression.


    Was she someone who had died once?


    Lan Anran still didn¡¯t speak, she lowered her head and yed with her phone, but she was already distracted.


    She didn¡¯t know how to tell Mo Jinrong about this.


    He would be frightened, right?


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Lan Anran was just about to say something when a Czech car suddenly rushed over, crashing straight into Mo Jinrong¡¯s car.


    Mo Jinrong quickly turned the steering wheel.


    He identally drove the car into a streetmp and Mo Jinrong¡¯s head hit the steering wheel, bleeding profusely.


    Lan Anran panicked when she saw this.


    She was protected in Mo Jinrong¡¯s arms and wasn¡¯t injured at all, but he was lying on the steering wheel, blood was dripping from the steering wheel and staining the carpet in the car.


    In her panic, Lan Anran suddenly smelled something burning and the air was filled with the smell of gasoline.


    She had a bad feeling.


    She struggled to open the car door and climbed out first.


    The road was rtively remote and in order to avoid traffic, they chose a back road, so there weren¡¯t many people on this road.


    After Lan Anran crawled out, she opened another door and pulled Mo Jinrong out with all her might, but his body was stuck in the seat.


    ¡°Come out! Mo Jinrong, please.¡±


    Lan Anran hugged Mo Jinrong¡¯s upper body tightly.


    But Mo Jinrong was stuck and couldn¡¯t get out.


    She turned her head and saw smokeing from the front of the car. She quickly realized that the engine must have started burning and leaked oil.


    It was dangerous here and the car would explode soon.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, wake up, it¡¯s not safe here. Mo Jinrong, wake up, the car is about to explode.¡±


    Lan Anran was very thin and couldn¡¯t move him at all.


    She pressed the secret signal for help, but even if Fatty came, it would take ten minutes. This ce couldn¡¯tst ten minutes at all.


    The smell of gasoline in the air grew stronger and Mo Jinrong¡¯s head was still bleeding.


    She didn¡¯t dare to test if he was still alive.


    Lan Anran could only take the risk and go in again. She struggled to move his legs out from under the chair.


    Suddenly!


    Lan Anran heard the sound of whirring electricitying from the front of the car.


    ¡°Crap! Mo Jinrong,e out quickly, I don¡¯t want to die yet.¡±


    She cried as she moved his legs in the car.


    Mo Jinrong, who was leaning against the car door, opened his swollen eyes, and spoke weakly.


    ¡°Lan Anran! Hurry and leave, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°No! We have to stick together. I can¡¯t abandon you, and you can forget about abandoning me.¡±


    Lan Anran used all her strength and pulled his legs out.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was in so much pain as he fell out of the car.


    Lan Anran watched as the smoke from the front of the car grew stronger and the smell of gasoline increased. She hurriedly helped Mo Jinrong up and the two of them limped far away.


    In less than two minutes, the car exploded behind them!


    The loud explosion shattered the ss in the car windows and smoke billowed from the burning car.


    Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong fell to the ground from the explosion and fainted.


    When Fatty arrived, he found the two of them and sent them to the hospital.


    At home, Old Mrs. Mo was shocked when her grandson and granddaughter-inw got into a car ident and fainted.


    Her son had died in a car ident and now, her grandson and granddaughter-inw were the same. Couldn¡¯t she have a descendant?


    When Old Mrs. Mo came to her senses, she hurried to the hospital.


    ¡°How is it?¡± she grabbed Mo San and asked.


    Mo San shook his head and cried.


    Old Mrs. Mo became even more anxious when she saw this. Tears streamed down her wrinkled face.


    ¡°Is Jinrong¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, two corpses were pushed out.


    Old Mrs. Mo was agitated and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo! Are you alright?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t my grandson, he definitely can¡¯t be my grandson. I¡¯m already so old and you want me to send him off?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo cried uncontrobly as Nanny Wu helped her.


    She didn¡¯t dare to lift the white cloth to see if it was her grandson. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up now.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo¡­¡±


    Mo San couldn¡¯t bear to see Old Mrs. Mo sad, so he told her the truth.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo widened her eyes and looked at Mo San in disbelief.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Nanny Wu was very curious about what Mo San said to make Old Mrs. Mo have such an expression.


    Old Mrs. Mo looked at the two corpses and didn¡¯t dare to lift the white cloth, allowing the medical staff to push them away.


    Mo Shengli rushed over after receiving the news. When he saw the two corpses, the corner of his mouth lifted, but tears still flowed down. He ran to Old Mrs. Mo and cried.


    ¡°Mom! What happened? Jinrong was fine just now, how has he gone just like that?¡±


    Mo Shengli hugged Old Mrs. Mo and cried uncontrobly.


    Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t say anything and could only hug Mo Shengli tightly.


    ¡°His father died in a car ident and so did he. Is this fate?¡± Old Mrs. Mo spoke in a deep voice.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, you vomited a mouthful of blood just now, you have to take care of your health.¡±


    Nanny Wu was upset.


    She wiped her tears and continued to support Old Mrs. Mo. She had watched Mo Jinrong grow up. They had just met two days ago and now, he was gone. No one could ept such a thing.


    ¡°My grandson is gone, what¡¯s the use of my body?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo looked upset.


    ¡°Mom, you have to take care of your health. Jinrong is watching you from the sky.¡± Mo Shengli cried.


    ¡°God, you¡¯re going to end the Mo Family!¡± Old Mrs. Mo fainted as she spoke.


    Mo Shengli hurriedly carried Old Mrs. Mo to the emergency room to get an IV drip.


    On the other hand, Lan Yanran had just returned home and hadn¡¯t seen his sister yet, when he heard the news of her death.


    The family was thunderstruck.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! My daughter can¡¯t be dead. She didn¡¯t die thest time she fell off the cliff, how could a small car ident take her away?¡±


    Li Yueru couldn¡¯t sit still. Although she said it was impossible, she was still frightened.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital to see my daughter. I don¡¯t believe she¡¯s really dead.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was a little agitated. He had heard the news from the Inte that the corpses had been identified and the memorial service was next. He hadn¡¯t even identified his daughter¡¯s corpse, so how could it be?


    He walked towards the hospital with trembling legs.


    Lan Yanran kept saying that it was impossible. His sister was a reincarnated immortal, how could she be gone?


    When they arrived at the hospital, the family went to the mortuary to retrieve the corpse.


    Mo Jinrong and Lan Anrany alone on the bed, covered in a white cloth.

 Chapter 478 - Is She Really Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 478: Is She Really Dead?</h4>


    Lan Tingyun stretched out his trembling hands to remove the white cloth. The moment the forehead was exposed, he didn¡¯t dare to look.


    He had recognized her as his daughter.


    Lan Tingyun couldn¡¯t believe that his daughter was lying in the cold mortuary.


    Li Yueru fainted from shock.


    ¡°My daughter!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo and Mo Shengli stood at the door.


    Lan Tingyun walked out with a tired expression and asked coldly, ¡°Who harmed my daughter?¡±


    ¡°The police are still investigating¡­¡±


    Mo San looked at the Lan Family and spoke softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find that bastard and avenge my daughter.¡±


    Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t shed a single tear, but his face was full of sadness.


    ¡°Dad, look, Mom fainted.¡± Lan Yanran held his mother and cried.


    ¡°Yanran, take good care of your mom, I¡¯m going to the police station.¡±


    Lan Tingyun walked out coldly.


    Soon, the news of Mo Jinrong¡¯s death spread throughout the business world.


    The happiest was still their enemy. Qin Xue¡¯s mentality hadpletely copsed.


    ¡°The heavens have eyes, Brother. The heavens are on our side. Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran are finally going to pay with their lives!¡±


    Qin Tian was upset to see his sister like this. Even though his father had passed away, he suppressed his emotions and persuaded her.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, from now on, let¡¯s lead a good life, alright? Mo Jinrong has passed away and the matter is in the past. I hope you can let go of the past and be happy. It¡¯s not healthy for you to be like this.¡±


    Qin Xue looked at her brother with a horrifying smile.


    ¡°You said I¡¯m unhealthy, but I think you are the unhealthy one. Have you shed a single tear after Dad passed away? You want me to be happy? Dad just passed away a few days ago, how can I smile when you tell me to be happy? Aren¡¯t you happy that Mo Jinrong passed away?¡±


    Qin Tian looked at his sister. He had no idea how to deal with her.


    ¡°Qin Xue, look at what you¡¯ve be. I¡¯m not crying because I¡¯m the eldest son of this family and I¡¯m your brother. I have to shoulder the responsibility of the family. Ever since Dad passed away, you have always been like this.


    ¡°In fact, you¡¯ve been avoiding it. You know, it¡¯s because of you that Dad was angered to death, so you feel guilty and me others in exchange for that pitiful existence.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t talked to you during this period of time because of this. I hope you can understand and face your mistakes. We will have to lead a good life in the future. I don¡¯t want you to be blinded by hatred or disturbed by others, which will affect your future life.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran have passed away, you have to lead a good life in the future. ¡±


    She couldn¡¯t listen to Qin Tian¡¯s logic at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, I didn¡¯t kill Dad. You¡¯re talking nonsense, I don¡¯t have a brother like you.¡±


    Qin Xue pushed Qin Tian, pretending to be in pain as shey on the bed, panting heavily.


    Qin Tian was unmoved. She had been like this all these years. She used her heart disease as her protection. Everyone spoiled her and pampered her, which was why things ended up like this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend anymore. All these years, you have been using your heart disease as an excuse. When outsiders bully you, you pretend to be ill and in the end, you bully others and others can¡¯t retaliate or do the same thing to you. That¡¯s why you became like this.


    ¡°I have helped you contact a school abroad. You can go to school. I will take care of the business in Rong City. Without my permission, you are not allowed to return to the country. There will be someone there to pick you up. I have booked a ticket and you will leave the day after tomorrow.


    ¡°I have contacted the hospital regarding the baby. We can do an abortion there and no one will find out that you had a baby.¡±


    Qin Xue immediately got up from the bed and forcefully refused.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to study abroad, I¡¯m not leaving. Dad¡¯s tombstone is still here and I want to be filial to him. Who are you to chase me away? I don¡¯t want to abort this baby, I want to keep him.¡±


    ¡°Qin Xue, are you crazy? Lan Anran is already dead, why are you still keeping this baby? It will drag you down. You have to leave even if you don¡¯t want to. This ce isn¡¯t suitable for you anymore.¡±


    Qin Tian closed the door after speaking, leaving her alone in the room.


    Qin Xue hugged Qin Hao¡¯s photo in despair.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this.¡±


    ¡­.


    The Tan Family.


    Old Master Tan had just contacted Lan Yaxin but Mo Jinrong was dead. He was a little discouraged.


    ¡°Dad, Mo Jinrong is gone and Mo Shengli is the only one left in the Mo Family. Thepany is probably his.¡±


    Tan Shilin guessed.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo is a shrewd and capable person, but she doesn¡¯t have any other children. It seems like thepany will really fall into that man¡¯s hands this time.¡±


    Old Master Tan immediately got Tan Shilin to contact Mo Shengli. Lan Yaxin might be useful if he kept her.


    Tan Shilin brought Lan Yaxin home with a smile.


    ¡°Now that your enemies are dead, do you have any ns?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was still a little surprised and shocked.


    Lan Anran had just spoken harshly to her and she was already dead. The heavens had opened their eyes.


    ¡°What ns can I have? I¡¯m just going to be a rich wife and lead a peaceful life.¡±


    She looked at Tan Shilin and smiled.


    Tan Shilin didn¡¯t speak. He let her marry him to coax his dad and didn¡¯t have any real feelings for her.


    ¡°My dad is very satisfied with you, but you still have to find a few actors to act as your parents and make my dad happy. You can have anything you want. You just have to make him stop pestering me,¡± Tan Shilin said.


    ¡°Alright, I know you don¡¯t love me sincerely and it just so happens that I don¡¯t love you either. We¡¯re just taking what we need, but I want to visit my uncle and aunt. They bullied our family a lot because of Lan Anran. They should be very sad now, right?¡± Lan Yaxin said.


    ¡°That¡¯s your style.¡± Tan Shilin drove while scrolling through his phone, which was flooded with news about the Mo Family.


    ¡°The tycoon and his wife passed away in a car ident. A business star has fallen.¡±


    Therge title was ring.


    Tan Shilin threw his phone aside in disdain. The Mo Family¡¯s market upied more than half of the city. With Mo Jinrong¡¯s death, the stock price would definitely plummet and the market would immediately be divided up by others. When the time came, it wasn¡¯t certain who would be the star of the business world.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going home, I¡¯m going to see Uncle and Auntie too.¡±


    Tan Shilin turned around at the next intersection and went to the Lan Family Vi.

 Chapter 479 - Taunt

    <h4>Chapter 479: Taunt</h4>


    In the Lan Family¡¯s house, Li Yueru was sent home after getting an intravenous drip.


    Lan Yanran took good care of her and couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.


    Li Yueruy in bed, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯ve let you down. I sent you to the countryside since you were a young child and didn¡¯t let you feel any motherly love. When you grew up, you married this jinx and he made you die at such a young age. It¡¯s all our fault.¡±


    She took Anran¡¯s photo and gently caressed her face.


    ¡°I wonder how Dad is doing now?¡±


    Lan Yanran wiped his tears and ced a damp towel on his mother¡¯s head.


    ¡°We must arrest the person who killed Anran.¡±


    Li Yueru touched her daughter¡¯s photo and ced it on her chest.


    Lan Yaxin arrived at the Lan Family¡¯s house in Tan Shilin¡¯s car. She saw Lan Tingyun walking over with a distressed expression, looking exhausted.


    She hurriedly got out of the car with a sorrowful expression.


    ¡°Second Uncle! I heard that Sis and Brother-inw died in a car ident today. Is that true?¡±


    Lan Tingyun wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk to her. Lan Anran¡¯s incident had made him sad enough and he didn¡¯t want to hear anyone else¡¯sments.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t reply, Lan Yaxin continued. ¡°Second Uncle, I know you¡¯re upset, but you have to ept our condolences. Sis is really gone this time, but you¡¯re still around. Since she passed away, the past is in the past. Why don¡¯t you go to the police station and let my mom and grandma out?¡±


    Lan Yaxin took the opportunity to talk about this and Lan Tingyun spoke with a dissatisfied expression.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, my daughter is dead and you don¡¯t care about her, but you want me to forgive them and let them out? What exactly is your heart made of?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was furious.


    Upstairs, Li Yueru heard the noise at the door. She got out of bed and walked to the window. When she saw Lan Yaxin at the door, looking arrogant, she was furious.


    ¡°What is she doing here?¡±


    Thinking that she was here to add insult to injury, Lan Yanran was furious and ran downstairs to argue.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Yanran, I¡¯m here tofort Uncle and Aunt. I know that Sis and Brother-inw passed away and Second Uncle and Second Aunt must be very upset, so I¡¯m here to see if there¡¯s anything I can help with. I wonder when my sister¡¯s memorial service will start?


    ¡°I want to help Uncle and Aunt. Although we don¡¯t have any feelings for each other, since she¡¯s gone, everything is in the past.¡±


    Lan Yaxin said she cared, but she was overjoyed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my family¡¯s matters, get lost.¡±


    Lan Yanran chased her away impatiently.


    ¡°Lan Yanran, don¡¯t be ungrateful. Yaxin is here to mourn for Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong. Who are you to interrupt?¡± Tan Shilin leaned against the window and said unceremoniously, while smoking a cigarette.


    Lan Yanran looked in the direction of the voice. It was a middle-aged man with greasy hair and a suit. He leaned against a luxury car, looking especially extravagant.


    ¡°Who are you? Who are you to interrupt my family¡¯s matters? Don¡¯t you see how happy she is? My sister is gone, but she is still behaving like this. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡± Lan Yanran cried as he spoke.


    ¡°Yanran, I know you¡¯re sad, but I¡¯m really not happy. My sister treated me badly when she was alive, but I¡¯m not that kind of person. I just want to help you deal with her funeral. It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t need it.


    ¡°Let me introduce you, this is my new boyfriend, the young master of the Tan Family. I¡¯m about to be a richdy,¡± Lan Yaxin said.


    ¡°What has that got to do with us? You can do whatever you want now that Anran is gone. In the past, I didn¡¯t bicker with you because you were young, but now, you¡¯re so insensible. I can tell that you hoped something would happen to Anran. Now that your wish has been fulfilled, are you here to brag to us?


    ¡°Hurry up and leave after showing off, you¡¯re not wee here.¡±


    Li Yueru didn¡¯t care about her. Although her niece said she was upset, there wasn¡¯t a trace of sadness on her face. In the past, she only thought that her niece was power hungry and hadn¡¯t learned anything good from her parents. Now, it seemed that she was really ruthless.


    ¡°Second Aunt, I know you¡¯re upset, but since things havee to this, there¡¯s nothing we can do. You won¡¯t be able to see Sis again and my parents will be released in a few months. Our family is about to lead a happy life. Compared to us, Second Aunt and Second Uncle are too miserable.


    ¡°But there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. You have to lead a good life in the future. After I marry into a rich family, I won¡¯t be able to visit you often, but I will send flowers to my sister¡¯s grave so that she can rest in peace in heaven.¡±


    Lan Yaxin finally showed a happy expression, not wanting to hide her feelings anymore.


    Lan Yanran looked at her and couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Get lost! Get lost, don¡¯t let me see you again!¡±


    Lan Tingyun was furious as well. His daughter¡¯s death made him sad and now that Lan Yaxin provoked him, he broke down. The sadness he had suppressed for a long time was released in an instant and he cried loudly after his anger subsided.


    ¡°Second Uncle, Second Aunt, you have to take care of your health. I¡¯m leaving. I will visit my sister every year from today.¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled and got into the car. She was overjoyed to see her family like this.


    ¡°Oh, right! We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long, this is a gift for you. Coincidentally, something happened to Sis, so take it as a form of condolences.¡±


    Lan Yaxin took out a bottle of precious Maotai and some good ginseng from the car and ced them at the door.


    Lan Tingyun was heartbroken to see these gifts. Weren¡¯t they just making things difficult for them?


    ¡°Take your gift and get lost!¡±


    Lan Yanran didn¡¯t care about these things. He smashed the Maotai and threw the ginseng into the trash can.


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t say anything when she saw this and got into the car.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t cry! Sis definitely wouldn¡¯t want to see you like this.¡±


    Lan Yanranforted his broken and crying father.


    Lan Tingyun couldn¡¯t control the suppressed emotions in his heart.


    ¡°My daughter, your life is so bitter.¡±


    Li Yueru finally felt the heart-wrenching pain.


    ¡°I went to the police station, but the murderer hasn¡¯t been found yet. I can¡¯t let my daughter die in vain. I¡¯m going to find the murderer.¡±


    Lan Tingyun wiped his tears, pretended to be strong and wanted to leave.


    ¡°Tingyun, where are you going to find the murderer? The police can¡¯t find him, and something can¡¯t happen to someone from our family again.¡±


    Li Yueru cried.


    Lan Yanran still couldn¡¯t believe that his sister had passed away.

 Chapter 480 - Cremated

    <h4>Chapter 480: Cremated</h4>


    He had gone to the police station with his parents to identify the corpse. His father could tell from her forehead that it was his sister. He didn¡¯t believe it and wanted to see her again.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t believe that my sister passed away. You didn¡¯t open the cloth fully just now. You¡¯re escaping the truth. I¡¯m going to see the corpse again.¡±


    Lan Yanran ran away crying.


    Lan Tingyun looked at his son¡¯s determination and admitted that he was a little scared. It wasn¡¯t right to judge his daughter¡¯s death with just a little look.


    ¡°Son is right, I want to see it for real.¡±


    Lan Tingyun went to the hospital again.


    But when he arrived, he was told that the corpse had been taken away by the Mo Family.


    The three of them headed over to the Mo Family.


    Old Mrs. Mo was lying in bed, extremely upset.


    ¡°Mom! I¡¯ve sent someone to bring the corpses back and they have been sent to the crematorium for cremation. There will be a memorial service in two days. I¡¯ve released the news and many people wille to attend.¡± Mo Shengli seemed anxious.


    Old Mrs. Mo was already in poor health, but when she heard this, she quickly sat up and asked with wide eyes, ¡°Who told you to send the corpses over for cremation? Why are you in such a hurry? The Lan Family hasn¡¯t been informed yet, what right do you have to send the corpses for cremation? Hurry and stop them.¡±


    Mo Shengli frowned and replied awkwardly, ¡°The police are already investigating, so there¡¯s no need for the corpses. I was thinking that since the corpses were left alone, it would be better to cremate them early. I¡¯m afraid they are already carrying out the cremation and can¡¯t be stopped. When the timees, the ashes will be sent to you.¡±


    ¡°B*stard, that¡¯s my grandson. Did you ask for my permission to have him cremated?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was very agitated. To her, this might be thest time she saw her grandson. She couldn¡¯t ept that her grandson had been inexplicably cremated.


    She struggled to get out of bed to go to the crematorium to find her grandson.


    Suddenly, everything went ck and she fainted!


    The moment Lan Tingyun arrived, he saw Old Mrs. Mo being carried into the ambnce.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Old Mrs. Mo?¡± Li Yueru walked over trembling and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°My mom might have fainted from agitation. I¡¯ll send her into the ambnce now. We can talk when I¡¯m back.¡± Mo Shengli hurriedly got into the ambnce.


    Nanny Wu was the only one left in the house.


    Li Yueru asked, ¡°Have you seen my daughter¡¯s corpse? The people at the hospital said that she was taken away by you. Why didn¡¯t you tell me, she¡¯s my daughter?¡±


    Nanny Wu shook her head sadly.


    ¡°Mr. Mo took the initiative to do this. Old Mrs. Mo and I were upset too. Just now, when Old Mrs. Mo heard that Madam and Young Master¡¯s corpses have been cremated, she fainted from agitation.¡±


    Lan Tingyun almost lost his bnce and his pupils constricted.


    His daughter was sent to the crematorium for cremation before they could even take a look. They couldn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sue you. What right do you have to cremate my daughter? You didn¡¯t even tell me. I didn¡¯t even see my daughter for thest time.¡± Li Yueru was so agitated that she fainted.


    ¡°This is murder! You killed my sister!¡± Lan Yanran supported his mother and shouted!


    ¡°Young Master Lan! We don¡¯t know what happened either. Didn¡¯t our Young Master lose his life too?¡±


    Nanny Wuforted them weakly and sighed.


    She treated Mo Jinrong as her biological grandson. Who could watch their biological grandson leave before their eyes?


    In the hospital, Mo Shengli ced two urns of ashes on the table. Old Mrs. Mo opened her eyes and saw the urn marked with her grandson¡¯s name.


    ¡°B*stard! Who asked you to cremate them? Return my grandson to me.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was extremely agitated.


    Mo Shengli¡¯s actions were to tell Old Mrs. Mo that the two of them were really dead and that the Mo Family had no heir. He was the only heir.


    ¡°Mom, Jinrong is really dead. Don¡¯t worry, I have chosen a cemetery. Anran will be buried with Jinrong and today will be their death anniversary every year.¡±


    Mo Shengli was unusually anxious, which made Old Mrs. Mo feel that something was wrong.


    ¡°Why did you cremate my grandson in such a hurry? What are your intentions?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Jinrong is dead and the matter is settled. Next, we will hold a memorial service. Jinrong is a big shot in the business world, so his memorial must be held.¡±


    Mo Shengli¡¯s frequent mention of the memorial made Old Mrs. Mo even more upset.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    She was frustrated just by looking at her son.


    When Lan Tingyun entered and saw his daughter¡¯s ashes, he was furious and anxious.


    ¡°My daughter¡¯s ashes? You cremated her? Have you asked for my opinion? What right do you have to make this decision?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was furious and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Lan Yanran hurried over to help his father.


    ¡°Inw, I really didn¡¯t know about this. It¡¯s all because of this unfilial son. I didn¡¯t even see my grandson onest time.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo cried.


    ¡°Inws, they have passed away and you have to ept the condolences. These corpses will have deteriorated sooner orter. I have bought a plot for Anran. Next, I will put them together and they will enter the Mo Family¡¯s cemetery.¡±


    Mo Shengli looked apologetic.


    ¡°Who said that Anran is going to be buried in the Mo Family¡¯s cemetery? I will make the decision for my daughter. She will have nothing to do with the Mo Family for the rest of her life.¡±


    He trembled as he picked up his daughter¡¯s ashes and hugged them tightly. Even though his mouth was full of blood, he still held onto the urn tightly.


    ¡°Beast, get out! You are no longer my son, I don¡¯t have a son like you,¡± Old Mrs. Mo was furious and shouted towards the door.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m leaving, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Mo Shengli walked out of the ward and received a call.


    ¡°Boss Mo, their corpses haven¡¯t been found yet. Can we get by with these two homeless people?¡±


    The other party sounded timid.


    ¡°Trash, if I hadn¡¯tmunicated with the police and refused the autopsy, we would have been exposed. Your mission now is to keep your mouths shut and get out of the country,¡± Mo Shengli said furiously.


    The moment he hung up, Qin Xue called.


    ¡°Mo Shengli, my brother will send me abroad to study the day after tomorrow. What should I do now?¡±


    Qin Xue¡¯s tone was anxious.


    ¡°Now that Lan Anran is dead, she won¡¯t be a threat to you. You can leave the country without worry.¡±


    Mo Shengli had long wanted to get rid of this trouble. Ever since he found out that she was pregnant, she had been pestering him. It was a good thing for him now that she is going abroad.


    ¡°Go abroad? You want me to go abroad and abort the baby? Let me tell you, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to abort him,¡± Qin Xue said.


    ¡°Are you crazy? You once wanted to use this child to take revenge on her. I can understand that, but you have a heart disease, and so this baby will kill you.¡± Mo Shengli reminded her.

 Chapter 481 - Keep the Baby

    <h4>Chapter 481: Keep the Baby</h4>


    ¡°In the past, I did want to use this baby to take revenge on Lan Anran, but this baby helped me send that woman away. I want him to stay.¡±


    Qin Xue spoke firmly.


    ¡°You can keep him if you want, I won¡¯t acknowledge him anyway. You¡¯d better listen to your brother and leave the country quickly, or you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡±


    Mo Shengli hung up decisively, but Qin Xue was still very confident.


    Previously, she wanted to frame Lan Anran with the baby, but now that she was dead, it was considered a bargain.


    Even if Mo Shengli didn¡¯t acknowledge the baby, she could raise him herself.


    ¡­.


    Old Master Tan was observing the news closely.


    Tan Shilin brought Lan Yaxin along and said, ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡±


    Old Master Tan looked up at Tan Shilin and Lan Yaxin, and he suddenly became displeased.


    Mo Jinrong was dead and Lan Yaxin could be said to be Lan Anran¡¯s rtive, but Lan Anran was no longer alive and he didn¡¯t know if Mo Shengli would still acknowledge her.


    After all, he was probably the only one who could inherit the Mo Family.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just watching the news. Yaxin, sit down! Have you told your parents about the marriage?¡± Old Master Tan asked with concern.


    Lan Yaxin said, ¡°I¡¯ve told them but they said they wouldn¡¯te over when I get married, so they let me decide.¡±


    Old Master Tan frowned. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so pitiful. Her sister had just passed away and her parents didn¡¯t care about her.


    ¡°Since they¡¯re noting, then forget it. Let¡¯s choose a date for the engagement. Recently, your sister¡¯s incident has been spreading like wildfire. I¡¯m afraid there will be rumors if you get married now. Let¡¯s choose ater time.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, do you really not despise me?¡± Lan Yaxin felt inferior and asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to dislike? As long as you can give birth to a fat grandson for me, we won¡¯t mention those things again.¡±


    Old Master Tan only wanted a grandson, so he had no other requests.


    Lan Yaxin nodded in agreement and continued speaking, ¡°Grandpa, can I stay here for a while? The house is empty and there isn¡¯t a trace of life at all.¡±


    What Lan Yaxin wanted was much better than her empty home.


    Old Master Tan agreed. After all, not many people came here.


    At this moment, the young housekeeper walked over to report.


    ¡°Miss Liu is moring toe in.¡±


    Old Master Tan was puzzled and asked, ¡°Miss Liu?¡±


    The housekeeper stammered. ¡°It¡¯s Liu Xixi, the one who caused a stir a while ago.¡±


    The moment she finished speaking, Old Master Tan waved his hand with a disgusted expression.


    ¡°Scram, scram, scram! Tell her to scram. Can just anyone enter this ce? How dare shee over after doing such an embarrassing thing?¡±


    Just then, Liu Xixi came in.


    ¡°Old Master, I¡¯m here today to tell you something.¡± Liu Xixi spoke seriously.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Don¡¯t lie to me. Hurry and get out.¡±


    Tan Shilin looked at her impatiently. Now that he saw Liu Xixi, he was reminded of his humiliating history.


    ¡°Old Master, do you think your current daughter-inw is a good person? She is just a vixen who seduces men, she has just seeded in getting engaged to the man she seduced.¡±


    Tan Shilin turned to look at Liu Xixi and said, ¡°Liu Xixi, what nonsense are you saying? Get out of my house. Are you waiting for me to get the security officers to take you away?¡±


    Liu Xixi spoke disdainfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m desperate now. I don¡¯t have a career, I don¡¯t have a man, and I don¡¯t have love. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Lan Yaxin, do you think you¡¯re in the top position now? Let me tell you, you¡¯re still far from the top. What Old Master values is family background.


    ¡°Your parents are in jail and will be in jail for a while. Now that your sister is dead, Mo Shengli won¡¯t acknowledge you as his rtive at all. How long do you think you can stay here?


    ¡°How long can you live with your lies? Soon, you will be despised by them like me.¡±


    Old Master Tan looked at Lan Yaxin. The youngdy was pretty but was she lying?


    ¡°Liu Xixi, can you stop spouting nonsense here? Security!¡± Tan Shilin shouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you call security. Old Master, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to her house to investigate. Her mother is in jail, but her aunt and uncle are still around. Lan Anran just passed away and they are in a bad mood, but if you ask them about Lan Yaxin, they might talk to you.¡±


    Liu Xixi turned to leave after speaking.


    She was here to cause trouble. If she didn¡¯t have a good time, no one else could.


    Lan Yaxin looked at Old Master guiltily.


    ¡°Grandpa, what she said isn¡¯t true, don¡¯t believe her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find out if it¡¯s true after I investigate. I advise you not to lie to me. The consequences will be serious. You¡¯d better tell me the truth now.¡±


    Old Master Tan looked at his disappointing son and sighed.


    Why did his son find such lowly women?


    ¡°Dad, I admit that I lied to you, but Yaxin¡¯s parents were framed. Her second uncle and aunt, Lan Anran¡¯s parents, have always been at odds with her parents, which is why they were sent to prison. I pitied Yaxin and she didn¡¯t mean to lie, but this experience wasn¡¯t honorable and she might not be willing to tell outsiders.¡±


    Tan Shilin tried his best to exin.


    ¡°B*stard! How dare you lie to me! Let me tell you, the granddaughter-inw of the Tan Family must be from a well-matched family. Her family can¡¯t be considered well-matched, let alone innocent. How dare you bring her here? You¡¯re lying to me. Get out, you¡¯re not wee here!¡± Old Master Tan said furiously.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense, I was really wronged.¡±


    Lan Yaxin tried her best to exin but Old Master Tan didn¡¯t believe her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re innocent or not, you¡¯re not allowed to interact with my son or step into the Tan Residence again.¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you just want her to give birth to a grandson for you? She can do it. If you chase her away, who will give birth to a grandson for you?¡±


    Tan Shilin persuaded him.


    ¡°If you want to be involved with the Tan Family, you can give birth to the baby first. The method will be the same asst time. I will give you a considerable sum of money, which will be enough for the rest of your life. But you can¡¯t contact the baby anymore afterwards, he can¡¯t have a mother like you.¡±


    Old Master Tan left angrily.


    He thought he had found a pure and innocent girl, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be a liar.

 Chapter 482 - She’s Definitely Not Dead

    <h4>Chapter 482: She¡¯s Definitely Not Dead</h4>


    ¡°Yaxin, my dad is right. Why don¡¯t we have a child?¡± Tan Shilin hugged Lan Yaxin and said.


    Lan Yaxin red at him.


    ¡°Your dad was fine just now, but he rejected me because of a few words from that b*tch? Give birth my ass!¡± she said in displeasure.


    ¡°Yaxin, just give birth to a child first. My dad isn¡¯t an unreasonable person. What he said just now was out of anger. As long as you behave, I will plead with Dad and he will acknowledge you,¡± he said and hugged Lan Yaxin.


    Lan Yaxin broke free and nced at him disdainfully.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you have a say in this family!¡±


    With that, she turned to leave. She didn¡¯t expect that someone would throw a wrench in the works!


    Tan Shilin originally wanted to use Lan Yaxin to block the arranged marriage, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be in vain!


    ¡­.


    Ever since Li Yueru lost her daughter, she had been in a daze and had no intention of managing the hospital. Her health was deteriorating day by day.


    Lan Tingyun looked haggard too.


    ¡°Honey, get up and drink your medicine! This is Anran¡¯s prescription, you¡¯ll get better after drinking it.¡±


    Lan Tingyun gave Li Yueru the herbal soup Lan Anran made in the past.


    Li Yueru didn¡¯t want to drink it, but when she heard that it was her daughter¡¯s form, she immediately agreed.


    Her face was haggard, dark circles were under her eyes, and there was a lot of white hair on her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually useless for me to drink the medicine. When I¡¯m gone, bury me with Anran. I couldn¡¯t apany her well in the first half of my life, so I don¡¯t want to have any regrets in the second half!¡± Li Yueruy in bed and said weakly.


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? This family needs you. How old is Yanran?¡± Lan Tingyun persuaded her.


    ¡°Mom, I think Sis definitely isn¡¯t dead! Back then, we only saw a little of the corpse and you thought she was dead. Later, when we went to take a look, the Mo Family hurriedly cremated the corpses. There must be something fishy going on. If Sis and Mo Jinrong were really missing and couldn¡¯t be found, the Mo Family might have found two corpses to make up the numbers.¡±


    Lan Yanran thought for a long time and felt that this was the most reasonable exnation.


    ¡°What did you say? But why did the Mo Family do that?¡± Lan Tingyun was confused.


    ¡°In my opinion, Grandma Mo might really not know, or she might not fully understand the situation, so Mo Shengli might be the mastermind!¡± Lan Yanran analyzed calmly.


    ¡°If Yanran says it, then the ashes in the urn don¡¯t belong to Anran!¡±


    Li Yueru suddenly perked up and a trace of hope ignited in her. Perhaps she wasn¡¯t dead yet!


    ¡°Then whose ashes are they?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was puzzled.


    ¡°Call the police! Call the police!¡± Li Yueru shouted anxiously.


    ¡°Since Mo Shengli has made up his mind, it¡¯s useless to call the police. There¡¯s no more evidence now. Besides, the police will soon give us clues that it was an ident. Will you believe them?¡± Lan Yanran guessed.


    He had thought that this matter wasn¡¯t simple, but now, it seemed that something was truly amiss.


    ¡°How can that person be so capable? Where is Anran now?¡±


    Li Yueru¡¯s heart ached at the thought of her daughter. Ever since she was born, she hadn¡¯t had a good day. She was still on tenterhooks now that she was married.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be anxious, Sis definitely isn¡¯t dead. Don¡¯t worry, she was fine even after falling off the cliffst time, she will be fine this time. Sis is the reincarnation of an immortal, she will be fine.¡±


    Lan Yanranforted her.


    At the same time, the Mo Family¡¯s memorial service was scheduled for the next day.


    Although Old Mrs. Mo wasn¡¯t willing, she was helpless now. Everything in the Mo Family had be what Mo Shengli desired.


    In another vi in the Mo Family.


    Fatty and Skinny had just brought them back from the private hospital.


    At thest second before she fell into hera, Lan Anran told Fatty to send them to a secret ce for treatment. Then they should be transferred to a secret ce after their condition stabilizes.


    Hence, the safest ce now was this vi.


    ¡°Kong Ting, how is Boss?¡± Fatty asked.


    Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong were lying on the bed. One had a serious concussion apanied by intracranial hemorrhage, while the other had a shattered leg bone and damaged hearing. Kong Ting looked at the couple and sighed.


    ¡°Boss¡¯ bleeding has stopped. The next step is to recuperate and see when she can wake up. It¡¯s hard to say about Mo Jinrong, but his leg is probably going to be crippled in the future. I don¡¯t know if his ears can hear, but fortunately, his handsome face isn¡¯t injured,¡± Kong Ting said.


    ¡°Sigh, what a pitiful life!¡±


    Fatty sighed.


    ¡°Fortunately, we arrived in time, or else Mo Shengli would have beaten us to it and Boss would have been in danger.¡±


    Fatty was frightened.


    ¡°Look, the Mo Family is about to hold a memorial service. Boss has only been missing for two days and the Mo Family is already so impatient?¡± Skinny said furiously.


    ¡°Do you want to stir up trouble tomorrow?¡± Fatty said angrily too.


    ¡°Boss isn¡¯t awake yet. If we go over, we might be exposed. Let them be smug for a few days!¡± Skinny thought for a moment and said.


    Mo Family.


    Old Mrs. Mo was still ill in bed and was furious and anxious when she heard about the memorial.


    Suddenly, the nanny came in to report.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, Liu Fang is here again!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo couldn¡¯t care less about Liu Fang¡¯s matter.


    ¡°What is she doing here? Let her go away, I don¡¯t have time to care about her now.¡±


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, I¡¯m here to pay respects to Young Master Jinrong. You can¡¯t be so rude, right?¡±


    Liu Fang came in despite being blocked by the nanny.


    ¡°Are you saying I don¡¯t know manners? Are you here to make a fool of me? I have so many sons but none are alive. Are you happy?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was upset.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m here to see you sincerely and to remind you that Jinrong is gone. Mo Shengli isn¡¯t the only child in the Mo Family, there¡¯s also my son, Yuze. Don¡¯t forget!¡± Liu Fang said.


    Old Mrs. Mo was shocked. How could she have forgotten about this child?


    Mo Shengli had ced her under house arrest and he was in charge of everything in the Mo Family. If there was another heir, the situation might be able to drag on for a while.


    ¡°Bring that child over for me to see! He can¡¯t be the heir of the Mo Family just because he wants to be. I want to see if that child is talented!¡± Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring the child over. He¡¯s just waiting outside!¡±


    Liu Fang smiled and turned to take out her phone, letting Mo Yuze in.


    ¡°Remember this, even though I let you in, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can survive in the Mo Family!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo warned.


    ¡°Got it, I just want the child to have a good life. After all, he is the Mo Family¡¯s flesh and blood. He can¡¯t suffer with me!¡± Liu Fang said humbly.


    Mo Yuze entered carefully. He seemed to have lost a lot of weight and looked a little simr to Mo Jinrong when he was young.


    Old Mrs. Mo looked at the child coldly.


    ¡°Let me ask you, how are your grades?¡±


    Liu Fang poked the child to make him reply quickly.


    ¡°I got first ce in the final exam and I got awards for my French, German, and ser.¡±


    Mo Yuze became more confident when he mentioned his results.


    ¡°I¡¯ve registered him in a few more sses. He¡¯s smart so he learns fast,¡± Liu Fang said.

 Chapter 483 - The Funeral

    <h4>Chapter 483: The Funeral</h4>


    ¡°Mmh, not bad. Do you know mixed martial arts?¡± Old Mrs. Mo nodded and asked again.


    Mo Yuze shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t know.


    Liu Fang hurriedly said, ¡°We¡¯ll learn it immediately. In the past, I was afraid he would be injured, but now, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    ¡°If you want to be the president of the Mo Family, you have to protect yourself. In addition, you have to learn more about thepany¡¯s management and finance. In the past, Jinrong didn¡¯t need me to teach him, he went to learn it himself and even got a postgraduate degree in business administration,¡± Old Mrs. Mo said.


    ¡°Yes, yes! We¡¯ll learn it immediately. Old Mrs. Mo, have you agreed to our Yuze managing thepany?¡± Liu Fang asked weakly.


    ¡°He¡¯s still young, let him learn first and we¡¯ll talk about it in the future. But I need him tomorrow. He will be attending the Mo Family¡¯s memorial service as the new president tomorrow, but before that, no one can say anything, you hear me?¡± Old Mrs. Mo warned.


    Liu Fang danced happily and nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°If this matter leaks out, your son¡¯s life might not be saved. Think about it!¡±


    Liu Fang was so frightened that she hurriedly hugged her son and nodded.


    After the nanny sent her out, Mo Shengli came back and nced at them.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Nanny Wu exined.


    ¡°She used to be a nanny at home and has since resigned. She has a good rtionship with Old Mrs. Mo and is here today tofort her.¡±


    Mo Shengli didn¡¯t say anything and let them leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let anyonee to this house in the future. My mom isn¡¯t well and needs to recuperate. Don¡¯t let outsiders disturb her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! Got it!¡±


    Nanny Wu nodded and sent them out.


    Mo Shengli looked back, finding the child familiar, but couldn¡¯t remember where he saw him.


    ¡°Shengli, can¡¯t someonee to my house to chat with me? Must you imprison me in this room?¡±


    ¡°Mom, your health can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m doing this for your sake. Don¡¯t go to the memorial service tomorrow, just stay at home and recuperate!¡±


    Mo Shengli walked in with a smile.


    ¡°What? You didn¡¯t let me see my grandson when he was gone, and I can¡¯t go to the memorial now?¡± Old Mrs. Mo asked.


    Mo Shengli shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°Okay Mom. I¡¯ll take you there tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Shengli, I advise you to know when to stop. It¡¯s not good to do too much.¡± Old Mrs. Mo persuaded him.


    Mo Shengli just smiled and spoke softly.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve done many things I shouldn¡¯t have done over the years, but I had no choice. Humans die for wealth and birds die for food. That¡¯s why I¡¯m where I am today. Otherwise, I would have died long ago. I can only survive here by being ruthless!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was a little surprised that Mo Shengli had be like this.


    ¡°Is that why you harmed so many people, including your family?¡±


    Mo Shengli immediately retorted.


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t hurt them. Jinrong¡¯s ident had nothing to do with me, don¡¯t worry.¡± Mo Shengli spoke seriously.


    ¡°What about Ying¡¯er?¡± Old Mrs. Mo suddenly asked.


    Mo Shengli¡¯s memories returned to more than ten years ago.


    He calmed himself down. He hadn¡¯t heard this name in a long time. He was there when Mo Ying passed away and from that day onwards, he couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night. When he closed his eyes, all he could see was Mo Ying¡¯s face, but he felt much better after he went abroad.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard this name in many years. Ying¡¯er was a very cute child, what a pity!¡± Mo Shengli sighed.


    ¡°Does that mean you admit to it?¡± Old Mrs. Mo asked.


    ¡°Mom, why are you ming me for everything? Mo Ying died of a heart attack, what has that got to do with me?¡± Mo Shengli said impatiently.


    He stood up and turned around.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there tomorrow, but I hope you know what to say and what not to say!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo heaved a sigh of relief when she saw him leave.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, did Mo Shengli kill Missy?¡±


    Nanny Wu was puzzled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he didn¡¯t admit it now. He¡¯s probably afraid that I¡¯ll leak the news, but he doesn¡¯t have a grudge against Ying¡¯er, right?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was puzzled too.


    ¡°I think Mo Shengli is a meticulous and vengeful person. Missy was so carefree, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t have known even if she had offended him.¡±


    Nanny Wu guessed.


    The next day, the Mo Family¡¯s memorial service shocked the entire business world.


    The Lan Family had solemn expressions as they attended the memorial service. Lan Yaxin also attended.


    Although she was dressed in ck, she was smiling and looked very happy.


    The foreign reporters attending the memorial came over to report on Mo Jinrong¡¯s death.


    Old Mrs. Mo was pushed in by Mo Shengli in a wheelchair. She looked haggard and there was a white cloth covering her legs.


    At this moment, many reporters rushed over and asked, ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, why was the corpse cremated so early and the memorial service held so quickly?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo didn¡¯t reply, but Mo Shengli did.


    ¡°The corpse was too horrible to look at. Mom and I discussed it and decided to cremate it. I hope my nephew and niece-inw can rest in peace!¡±


    ¡°Did you ask if we agreed?¡± Lan Yanran suddenly stood up and replied.


    Because he was a popr celebrity, his family matters were also well-known.


    ¡°Mr. Lan Yanran, didn¡¯t the Mo Family discuss this with you?¡± the reporters asked.


    ¡°No! They didn¡¯t let me or my parents see my sister for thest time before she was cremated. Even the ashes in this urn might not necessarily be my sister¡¯s!¡± Lan Yanran replied calmly.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Mo Shengli had guessed that the Lan Family woulde to cause trouble, but he didn¡¯t expect them to say that.


    ¡°Mo Shengli, is this memorial service for my sister and brother-inw or for yourself?¡± Lan Yanran asked again.


    ¡°Nonsense! Back then, you went to identify the corpse as well, didn¡¯t you agree?¡± Mo Shengli spoke calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s because my parents didn¡¯t dare to look. When we went back, the corpse was already cremated. Who can prove that it was my sister?¡± Lan Yanran¡¯s eyes were red as he said this.


    ¡°Yanran, I know you don¡¯t want to believe this, but since things havee to this, you have to ept my condolences!¡±


    Mo Shengli nced at the reporters and the reporters pushed Lan Yanran to the back before continuing to ask questions.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, Mo Jinrong is the only heir to the Mo Corporation. Now that he is dead and hasn¡¯t left any children, what are the Mo Corporation¡¯s ns? As everyone knows, you are probably the only son left in the Mo Family,¡± the reporter asked deliberately.


    Mo Shengli had waited for this day to finallye and smiled.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have a conclusion yet, it will have to be decided by the board of directors. If I seed the position, I will definitely be a good president. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    The reporter behind asked again, ¡°Mr. Mo, Mr. Mo Jinrong and Miss Lan Anran really passed away this time. How are you going to distribute the ashes and inheritance?¡±


    ¡°We have thought about this problem for a long time. Anran and Jinrong are a pitiful couple. I will bury them together and let them enter the Mo Family¡¯s cemetery,¡± Mo Shengli nodded and said.

 Chapter 484 - The New Heir

    <h4>Chapter 484: The New Heir</h4>


    ¡°Pfft! Why would my sister enter your cemetery? She isn¡¯t dead at all!¡± Lan Yanran was agitated as he said.


    The more Lan Tingyun thought about it, the more he found it strange, so he smashed the urn in his hand!


    ¡°My daughter isn¡¯t dead!¡±


    This action attracted the attention of many reporters and many thought he was crazy!


    At this moment, Lan Yaxin stood up and spoke sadly.


    ¡°Second Uncle, I know you can¡¯t ept that Sis passed away, but you can¡¯t just smash her ashes.¡±


    Lan Yaxin pretended to step on it identally and spoke in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry! Sis, did I hurt you?¡±


    Although she apologized, her feet were unforgiving.


    She stomped her feet in disgust and cried.


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m really sorry! Second Uncle, how could you throw her to the ground?¡±


    Lan Yanran was disgusted by her pretense.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be hypocritical, you aren¡¯t my sister at all!¡± he said and pushed Lan Yaxin aside.


    ¡°Mr. Lan, I know you¡¯re upset, but it¡¯s true. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Mo Shengli said helplessly.


    Just then, Qin Xue walked in and Mo Shengli was shocked.


    ¡°Shengli, am Ite? Did I miss a good show?¡±


    She strode over in her high heels and a maternity woman¡¯s outfit.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke disdainfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to pay my respects to Mo Jinrong. Back when my father passed away, he came to make a scene. It¡¯s my turn now, right?¡± Qin Xue said.


    ¡°What? You want to cause a scene here too?¡± Lan Yaxin asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not as bad as you think. After all, I¡¯m¡­¡±


    Before Qin Xue could finish speaking, Qin Tian walked over and pulled her.


    ¡°Qin Xue! Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Brother! Why are you here?¡±


    Qin Xue was a little surprised. She had run out secretly, so why was her brother chasing after her?


    ¡°I knew you would sneak out. Come home with me!¡±


    Qin Tian pulled her.


    ¡°No! I want to see how miserable this b*tch¡¯s death is!¡±


    Qin Xue¡¯s impudent smile made the Lan Family furious.


    Lan Tingyun raised his hand and pped her face!


    ¡°What grudge do you have against my daughter? Why are you treating her like this?¡±


    p!


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s voice echoed in the air.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qin Tian protected his sister and said.


    ¡°My daughter¡¯s corpse hasn¡¯t even turned cold and she¡¯s here to scold my daughter! Who can tolerate that?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was furious.


    Li Yueru stood at the back in silence. She believed that her daughter was still alive. Even if she was dead, she believed that it was a conspiracy!


    ¡°Qin Xue,e home with me!¡± Qin Tian said furiously.


    ¡°No! Which b*tch¡¯s ashes is this?¡±


    Qin Xue looked at the shattered urn on the ground, stepped on it, and spoke fiercely.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to trample her!¡±


    Lan Tingyun clenched his fists and was about to p her when Qin Tian suddenly pped her face.


    ¡°Qin Xue! Wake up, go home!¡±


    ¡°No! Shengli, in a year, you can¡­¡± Qin Xue shouted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± Qin Tian said furiously.


    His anger was so terrifying that even Qin Xue was shocked. She had never seen her brother so angry.


    ¡°You can worry about your own matters. I will never be your brother again!¡±


    Qin Tian flicked his sleeves and left.


    Qin Xue was dumbfounded. She just wanted to take revenge on Lan Anran. She was satisfied that she was dead, but she didn¡¯t seem happy.


    ¡°Miss Qin, if you still want to cause trouble, I can only invite you out!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo spoke bluntly.


    ¡°Miss Qin, enough is enough. They are already dead, why are you still so aggressive?¡±


    Zhao Guoliang persuaded her.


    At this moment, Qiu Cha hurried over. Her eyes were swollen from crying at home and she rushed over when she heard that there was a memorial service. She didn¡¯t believe it at first, but when she saw the mourning hall, she realized that it was true!


    ¡°Anran! Why did you leave me behind?¡±


    She cried at the side.


    ¡°Enough? My dad died because of her, how am I supposed to stop?¡±


    Qin Xue had yet to recover from Qin Hao¡¯s death.


    ¡°Anran wouldn¡¯t kill anyone, you¡¯re not allowed to nder her!¡± Qiu Cha¡¯s eyes were red as she said.


    ¡°Who are you? Lan Anran is a b*tch! She killed my father!¡± Qin Xue didn¡¯t give up and continued speaking.


    ¡°Nonsense! Let me tell you, if you say it again, I¡¯ll rip you apart!¡± Qiu Cha threatened her.


    ¡°Enough! Miss Qin, Anran is my granddaughter-inw! You are not allowed to nder my granddaughter-inw! Please leave!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo gestured for the security officers to drag Qin Xue out.


    ¡°B*tch! Lan Anran!¡±


    The reporters took photos and asked, ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, what exactly happened? Will the Mo Corporation really be taken over by Mr. Mo Shengli?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said, ¡°Anran is a good child, she was just jealous of her. Don¡¯t be fooled by her. Now that Anran and Jinrong are gone, someone will definitely take over thepany. I have decided on a candidate, he is also a member of the Mo Family!¡±


    Mo Shengli thought she was referring to him and was overjoyed.


    ¡°That person is my other grandson, Mo Yuze!¡±


    The moment Old Mrs. Mo said that, Mo Shengli was stunned.


    Mo Yuze?


    When did the Mo Family have such a person?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mo Jinrong the only grandson of the Mo Family? Who is Mo Yuze?¡± the reporter asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say this but my son is disappointing. Mo Changwen found another family outside and gave birth to a son. I¡¯m really ashamed!¡± Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said.


    Mo Shengli was furious and suddenly remembered the child fromst time.


    Was it him?


    ¡°Yuze! Hurry over!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo waved at Mo Yuze.


    ¡°Yuze! From now on, you are a member of the Mo Family. You must lead a good life!¡±


    Lan Tingyun and Li Yueru were furious. Old Mrs. Mo was really ruthless to her grandson. He had only left for a few days and she was already looking for an heir?


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, you¡¯re really something! You found an heir in just a few days. My daughter is nothing!¡±


    Li Yueru cried.


    ¡°Inw, my family needs to eat too. I¡¯m sad that Jinrong is gone, but we still have to live!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was helpless.

 Chapter 485 - Pendant

    <h4>Chapter 485: Pendant</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡±


    Lan Tingyun trembled with anger!


    ¡°How could you abandon such a good child? You¡¯re inhumane!¡± Li Yueru cried loudly.


    ¡°Inw, what are you saying? Anran is my best granddaughter-inw. No one expected this ident. My life was bumpy and I lost two sons, a husband, and a grandson. Now, there isn¡¯t even a filial person by my bedside. This is my retribution.


    ¡°Now that Jinrong and Anran are gone, we should lead a good life.¡± Old Mrs. Mo persuaded earnestly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have your courage, I knew my daughter was gone! But why are you still discussing inheritance? Are you even human?¡± Lan Tingyun shouted at the top of his lungs.


    ¡°We still have to live. My condolences!¡± Liu Fang sneered at the side.


    ¡°Of course you can say that since your son isn¡¯t the one dead!¡± Lan Yanran said furiously.


    ¡°What are you saying!¡± Liu Fang was displeased.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who spoke nonsense first! That¡¯s not Sis, she isn¡¯t dead!¡± Lan Yanran retorted.


    ¡°Liu Fang! Who are you to speak here?¡± Old Mrs. Mo was displeased.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, I am Yuze¡¯s mother, don¡¯t I have the right to speak?¡± Liu Fang relied on her son and spoke arrogantly.


    ¡°No! I gave the responsibility to your son. If I don¡¯t admit him, you wouldn¡¯t have the right to be here!¡±


    After being scolded by Old Mrs. Lan, Liu Fang was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Mrs. Mo, Mr. Mo Jinrong and Miss Lan Anran died in a car ident. The car that caused the ident is fully responsible. How are you going to solve the problem ofpensation?¡± the reporter asked again.


    Mo Shengli hurriedly replied, ¡°We don¡¯t want money! As long as the perpetrator goes to jail for those two lives that he has caused to be lost, that is enough!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mo, what do you think of this new nephew? Will you nurture him into a new Mo Jinrong?¡± the reporter asked directly, hitting Mo Shengli¡¯s sore spot.


    He hadn¡¯t thought of this at all. He thought Mo Changwen was in jail and everything was alright. Now that he thought about it, this was a conspiracy!


    He smiled.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t spoken to my new nephew yet, we¡¯ll talk about this in the future. After all, he has just started!¡±


    The reporter was dissatisfied with this answer and asked, ¡°Mrs. Mo, Mr. Mo is standing here and he was considered the heir to the Mo Family before Mo Yuze came. However, Mo Yuze suddenly appeared and you chose him to be the new president. But he is still young, are you letting Mr. Mo take over the position first?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo smiled and said, ¡°No! Yuze is young, but he is very smart. I will teach him step by step. Mo Shengli has been wandering outside all these years and doesn¡¯t know anything aboutpany operations. Yuze is still young and can be nurtured well.¡±


    Although Mo Shengli appeared to be smiling, he was gritting his teeth in hatred.


    After the memorial service ended, the Lan Family wanted to chase after the Mo Family to demand an exnation, but were chased out by Mo Shengli.


    ¡°Mr. Lan, Mrs. Lan, Lan Anran has passed away and the fate between our families is over. You shouldn¡¯te here again.¡±


    ¡°Is there any justice in this world? Return my daughter to me!¡±


    Lan Tingyun only survived until now because he thought that his daughter was still alive.


    Mo Shengli got the security officers to pull them away when he saw that the Lan Family was trying to cause trouble.


    After Lan Tingyun was chased away, he sat at the entrance of the district hall with a depressed expression.


    ¡°Dad, since the Mo Family doesn¡¯t want to be responsible, we¡¯ll find out for ourselves. We¡¯ll find evidence at the ce where Sis died!¡±


    Lan Yanran still didn¡¯t believe that his sister had passed away. Based on the Mo Family¡¯s actions, even if his sister really died, it was intentional!


    ¡°Yanran is right! Let¡¯s find some clues!¡±


    Li Yueru decided to investigate the truth behind her daughter¡¯s death and the three of them arrived at the scene.


    The burning and exploding car had been dragged away, leaving only some burning traces and marks on the ground that were dried blood.


    ¡°Dad! Is this Sis¡¯ blood?¡±


    Lan Yanran observed carefully.


    Lan Tingyun leaned over to observe. The blood is in an elongation state and hadn¡¯t sprayed out inrge amounts. It just meant that they had been here for a few minutes and weren¡¯t seriously injured.


    Since there was so little blood, it was impossible for the corpse to be in such a state.


    ¡°They might not be dead! The Mo Family lied to us!¡±


    Li Yueru guessed and was overjoyed.


    ¡°Where exactly is my daughter?¡± Lan Tingyun looked around and asked.


    This ce was very remote and far from the city. They probably didn¡¯t want to be stuck in a traffic jam. There weren¡¯t many people passing through this way, but they might have been saved!


    Lan Yanran searched the scene carefully and suddenly saw something.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, is this Sis¡¯?¡±


    Lan Yanran found a pendant in the grass!


    He had seen it on his sister before. How did it end up here?


    Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t realize that his daughter had such a pendant. He bent down to pick it up, opened it, and the scent of Chinese medicine assaulted his nose.


    ¡°Anran has such a thing?¡±


    Li Yueru was doubtful. She only realized now that she seemed to care too little about her daughter.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her wear it before. It belongs to her. Since it appeared in the grass, judging from the blood, she must have gone to the grass and taken off the ne. Is she trying to tell us that she is still alive?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! But why isn¡¯t your sister back yet?¡±


    Li Yueru was worried.


    ¡°She might be seriously injured or she might be nning something likest time. She left the pendant so that we wouldn¡¯t have to worry!¡±


    Lan Yanran was relieved.


    ¡°Tingyun, is our daughter really still alive?¡± Li Yueru covered her mouth and said excitedly.


    Lan Tingyun raised his head to hold back the tears in his eyes.


    ¡°The heavens have eyes!¡±


    Mo Family.


    Mo Shengli was very upset about what happened just now.


    ¡°Mom, are you senile? Where did you find this child? He is so young, how can he be a president? Will you only be satisfied if you destroy the Mo Family? You would rather have a child to be a president than me. In the end it¡¯s all because I¡¯m not your biological child! Why are you so biased?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo looked at Mo Shengli sadly from the bed.


    ¡°Shengli, I won¡¯t talk about it since you weren¡¯t around all these years. Ever since you came back, you know how I treated you. You said you wanted to go thepany to work and I¡¯ve agreed to it. I never stopped you from doing whatever you wanted, but you make me worry. You secretly bought shares, embezzled public funds, and broke the contract. I have forgiven you for all of this. But what exactly do you want now?¡±


    Mo Shengli sneered.

 Chapter 486 - She’s Awake

    <h4>Chapter 486: She¡¯s Awake</h4>


    ¡°Your son embezzled public funds and broke the rules by signing a contract. He has done all kinds of things, hasn¡¯t he? He has killed too many people. Is this how you treat me just because I¡¯m not your son? You imprisoned me, but you¡¯re so lenient towards your son!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s eyes were full of disappointment. She treated everyone equally and had never thought of favoring anyone.


    ¡°He did those things behind my back. Didn¡¯t he end up in jail even when I found out that he embezzled money? Shengli, you have to be satisfied with what you have. If I had known that you could do such a thing, I would never have let you go to thepany. I don¡¯t want you to be like Changwen!¡±


    Mo Shengli didn¡¯t want to listen to her principles.


    ¡°Cut the crap! You¡¯d rather a child be the president than me? Then I¡¯ll destroy them together!¡±


    Mo Shengli left angrily.


    Mo Yuze had appeared in public, if anything happened, he would definitely be the first suspect. He couldn¡¯t be so foolish.


    Old Mrs. Mo was very shrewd to have used this move.


    After Mo Shengli left, Mo Yuze moved in openly.


    ¡°Liu Fang, from now on, you will have to appear in the public eye frequently and your days will be full. You can¡¯t do anything that will damage the Mo Family¡¯s reputation. You should know that there are some things you can¡¯t do. If you do, the Mo Family would rather not have a president than let your son be one!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo reminded her.


    ¡°I know! I know!¡± Liu Fang said.


    Mo Family Vi.


    Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong were still lying on the hospital bed, wearing respirators and IV drips.


    ¡°Kong Ting, when will Boss wake up?¡± Fatty asked.


    ¡°Who knows, it depends on her,¡± Kong Ting said helplessly.


    Ever since the organization was established, Lan Anran had suffered injuries of all sizes. It wasn¡¯t deadly serious this time, but it was indeed the most dangerous one.


    The moment she finished speaking, Fatty noticed Lan Anran¡¯s hand move. He thought he was hallucinating, but when he saw that Lan Anran seemed to have really moved, he hurriedly spoke.


    ¡°Boss is awake! Boss!¡± he pounced forward and shouted.


    Lan Anran who was lying on the bed opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling in a daze, there were some wounds on her face.


    Kong Ting looked into her eyes with a shlight and said, ¡°Boss¡¯ condition is getting better, Boss!¡± she called out to Lan Anran softly.


    Lan Anran heard amotion.


    ¡°Boss is awake! Boss is awake!¡± Skinny cheered.


    ¡°What are you guys shouting about?¡± Lan Anran spoke weakly.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re awake! That¡¯s great!¡±


    Fatty was overjoyed.


    ¡°You woke me up even if I didn¡¯t want to wake up!¡±


    Lan Anran turned her head weakly and looked at Mo Jinrong beside her, who was still wearing an oxygen mask. She was a little agitated.


    ¡°How is he?¡±


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s alright. It¡¯s up to him when he wakes up,¡± Kong Ting said.


    She could onlyfort her.


    Lan Anran loved Mo Jinrong and from the looks of it, his injuries were probably worse than hers.


    ¡°How are my parents?¡± she asked with concern.


    ¡°They were worried about you, but they seemed to have guessed that you weren¡¯t dead,¡± Fatty said.


    ¡°But the Mo Family is too much. Mo Jinrong just died and yet they found a new heir. They even wanted to bury you and Mo Jinrong together. Where did they find the corpses? There are two of them. Perhaps, Mo Shengli wasn¡¯t able to sit still.¡± Skinny guessed.


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely Mo Shengli¡¯s doing this time. He wants to kill Mo Jinrong.¡± Lan Anran guessed.


    ¡°What should we do next?¡± Fatty asked.


    ¡°Let her recuperate first. We haven¡¯t told your parents yet.¡± Kong Ting added.


    ¡°Mo Shengli, we are irreconcble!¡± Lan Anran grabbed the bed sheets tightly and swore.


    ¡­.


    Ever since Lan Yaxin heard the news of Lan Anran¡¯s death, she was overjoyed and immediately went to the prison to tell her parents about it.


    ¡°Really? The heavens have eyes!¡±


    Xu Yanshan held the phone and was overjoyed. Of course, Zhao Xiumei was the happiest.


    ¡°Those who deserve to die will die sooner orter! It has relieved the hatred in my heart,¡± Zhao Xiumei gritted her teeth as she said this.


    ¡°Yaxin, after Lan Anran dies, our lives will be better. Hurry up and get married, preferably to a rich family. Although you were with Mo Jinrong, it doesn¡¯t matter. This is a halo and the women Mo Jinrong touched are even more charming.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you anymore, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself next. Hurry and find a rich husband, my good daughter!¡± Xu Yanshan was more concerned about her daughter¡¯s future. Without Lan Tingyun¡¯s help, her life wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will lead a good life and wait for you toe out.¡± Lan Yaxin cried.


    ¡°Why are you crying? This is a good thing. It doesn¡¯t matter if Lan Anran dies. Even if she didn¡¯t die, I won¡¯t forgive her even if I get out! Is Lan Tingyun upset?¡± Zhao Xiumei smiled and said.


    She didn¡¯t have such an unfilial son. Wouldn¡¯t he have to beg for mercy when she got out now that his daughter was dead?


    ¡°Second Uncle¡¯s hair is white and he kept saying that Lan Anran isn¡¯t dead. He must be crazy! He even smashed Lan Anran¡¯s ashes. Her poor ashes were thrown into the trash can like trash. She deserves it!¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled triumphantly.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, this is the best thing,¡± Zhao Xiumei smiled and said.


    ¡°Mom, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Daughter, did you bring anything good this time? They snatched everythingst time. Is there anything good this time?¡± Xu Yanshan smiled and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s been sent in, Mom, I¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Let¡¯s not talk anymore, I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡±


    Xu Yanshan hung up the phone in a good mood, not wanting to hear the rest of the sentence. Lan Yaxin wanted to say that she had found Tan Shilin, but the Tan Family wasn¡¯t willing to ept her, but before she could say anything, Xu Yanshan hung up, making her feel down.


    ¡°That¡¯s how your mom is. Don¡¯t mind her. You need to live well. Since Lan Anran is dead, we have to live better than her.¡± Zhao Xiumei reminded her.


    Lan Yaxin nodded and hung up.


    After she came out of the prison, she didn¡¯t know where she was going and unknowingly walked to the Tan Family¡¯spany.


    ¡°Hey! Aren¡¯t you an old rtive of the Mo Family? You¡¯re so hardworking? Why did youe to thepany to work overtime? Shilin isn¡¯t around today, you made a wasted trip.¡±


    Jiang Mei sneered.


    ¡°I should be the one asking you to work overtime. I hope you will be more self-aware. I¡¯m not satisfied with the report fromst time, do it again!¡± Lan Yaxin said.


    ¡°I heard that Old Master Tan doesn¡¯t like you. I advise you not to think too highly of yourself. Old Master Tan doesn¡¯t like you and your dream of marrying into a rich family is ruined. Don¡¯t unt your abilities here, you don¡¯t have the right!¡±


    Jiang Mei had long heard from Tan Shilin that Old Master Tan didn¡¯t like her, so she didn¡¯t take Lan Yaxin seriously.


    Without the Old Master¡¯s permission, who could enter the Tan Family as his wife?


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lan Yaxin reached out to hit her.


    Jiang Mei grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Hah! You¡¯re nothing now. I advise you to restrain yourself, pack your things and get lost. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you were chased out!¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Just you wait!¡±


    Lan Yaxin put down her hand and left with a flick of her sleeve.

 Chapter 487 - Regret

    <h4>Chapter 487: Regret</h4>


    The Qin Family.


    Qin Tian was packing Qin Xue¡¯s luggage.


    Qin Xue snatched the suitcase and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave! I want to stay!¡±


    ¡°Qin Xue, wake up. Why are you staying here? To have a baby? How are you going to take care of a baby by yourself without the father? Have you thought about how you¡¯re going to exin this to the baby when it grows up? Have you taken care of a baby before? Do you know how difficult it is?¡± Qin Tian questioned her.


    He was almost driven crazy by his sister.


    He thought that his father¡¯s death would wake her up, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so unrepentant and be even worse!


    ¡°Have you thought about how dangerous it will be after you give birth? You will die. What¡¯s the point of giving birth to a baby whose father doesn¡¯t love it and whose mother is missing?¡± Qin Tian roared. He was also a university student, so how could he take care of a newborn?


    Qin Xue was stunned. She had never thought of that.


    She had always been blinded by hatred and wanted to use this baby for revenge. But Lan Anran was dead and now, this baby was useless!


    ¡°Brother! I¡¯m sorry!¡± she said weakly.


    ¡°Sorry? Dad¡¯s death is all because of you. Previously, I had been coaxing you, lying to you, and indulging you in order to take care of your emotions. But you still didn¡¯t repent. Lan Anran is already dead and you still want to cause trouble? The Qin Family has been humiliated!¡± Qin Tian said furiously.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Qin Xue lowered her head and cried. She was unwilling to admit that it was her fault.


    ¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡± Qin Tian walked out as he shouted.


    He suddenly stopped at the door. ¡°Go to the airport tomorrow, I¡¯ll get someone to send you off.¡± Qin Tian spoke in a deep voice.


    ¡°Brother! I¡­¡±


    Qin Xue knelt down directly. She grabbed the corner of Qin Tian¡¯s clothes with tears in her eyes. There were traces of her father here and she didn¡¯t want to go to a cold city. She was alone and she was scared.


    ¡°You have to leave!¡±


    Qin Tian was merciless. Over the past few days, he had seen through his sister¡¯s willfulness and she couldn¡¯t be left to her own devices.


    Qin Xue gave up and slumped to the ground.


    She knew she was in the wrong. All along, she had med Lan Anran for all her sins, but in reality, she couldn¡¯t let go of her dilemma.


    ¡°Dad, I was wrong! Forgive me! Dad!¡± Qin Xue cried.


    But no matter how she shouted, there was no response.


    ¡°Dad! I was wrong, I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± Qin Xue cried out loud.


    ¡­.


    The Lan Family.


    The Lan Family had returned home.


    They were full of hope when they found evidence that Lan Anran was alive. The entire family relied on the evidence of the pendant to survive.


    ¡°Tingyun, who saved Anran? Is she seriously injured?¡± Li Yueru was worried.


    Lan Tingyun shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will definitelye back to find us after she recovers.¡± Heforted her.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t make us worry in the past, so how did she end up like this?¡± Li Yueru was upset.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Mo Family¡¯s fault!¡± Lan Yanran gritted his teeth.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if we call the police now. I hope Anran will be well!¡± Li Yueru cried.


    Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t usually smoke, but now, one pack a day wasn¡¯t enough.


    Suddenly, Lan Yanran remembered that thest time he was kidnapped, someone saved him. That person seemed to be his sister¡¯s friend.


    Did he save his sister?


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I know that Sis must have been saved. Thest time I was kidnapped, someone saved me. It should be the same this time,¡± Lan Yanran said excitedly.


    ¡°Where does he live?¡± Lan Tingyun asked anxiously.


    Lan Yanran shook his head. He suddenly remembered that his sister¡¯sputer was at home and immediately went to her room to get it.


    Unfortunately, theputer had a password and he frowned.


    He searched for Mo Jinrong¡¯s birthday online, but the password wasn¡¯t right, so he tried both his birthday and his parents¡¯ birthdays, but the passwords were wrong.


    ¡°It¡¯s not birthdays, what could it be?¡±


    Lan Yanran frowned.


    Was it the day she returned?


    Lan Yanran tried it and was right!


    Lan Tingyun and Li Yueru were overjoyed.


    Turning on herputer, Lan Yanran went straight to the chat history and found that Lan Anran was involved in many things he couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°What was Anran doing?¡±


    Lan Tingyun looked at theputer. It was filled with Lan Anran and Fatty¡¯s mission exchanges, and there were even hundreds of millions of yuan transferred.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Sis might have a different identity and they might have saved her.¡±


    Lan Yanran scrolled through the chat history and suddenly realized that she had a vi!


    ¡°Found it! Didn¡¯t Sis have a vi before? They might be there!¡±


    Lan Yanran was quick-witted.


    ¡°How could I have forgotten? Hurry, hurry, hurry! Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Li Yueru said excitedly.


    The three of them went straight to the vi without eating.


    Lan Anran had just woken up and her head still hurt, but she felt much better when she saw Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Anran, your parents havee; what should we do?¡± Kong Ting had just returned and asked her.


    Lan Anran looked at herself now. She was afraid they would be worried, so she told them to make them leave and tell them that she would visit them when she was better.


    Lan Tingyun pressed the doorbell anxiously.


    Fatty came out.


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Lan Anran! Is my daughter here?¡± Lan Tingyun asked anxiously.


    Fatty received Lan Anran¡¯s order through his earphones.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Fatty turned to leave when Lan Yanran suddenly spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen you before, you are my sister¡¯s subordinate!¡±


    Fatty stopped and said, ¡°Alright, I admit it. Boss is indeed here, but you can¡¯t see her now.¡±


    The three of them were ecstatic.


    ¡°Why? We are her parents. Is she seriously injured?¡± Lan Tingyun asked.


    ¡°Boss just woke up and there¡¯s nothing wrong with her health, she just can¡¯t get out of bed yet. Boss is the one who isn¡¯t letting you in, she said she would see you after she has recovered,¡± Fatty said.


    ¡°I want to go in. Can¡¯t I see my daughter? I want to see her!¡±


    Lan Tingyun wanted to barge in, and so did Li Yueru. Fatty could only let them in when he knew he couldn¡¯t stop them.


    Lan Anrany on the hospital bed and when she heard her parents¡¯ voices, she couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    ¡°My daughter!¡±


    Li Yueru opened the door and couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore when she saw her daughter.


    She eyed Lan Anran carefully. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t a big deal, just some scratches.


    ¡°Sis, you scared us to death!¡± Lan Yanran cried.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Mom, Dad!¡± Lan Anran cried.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, you just woke up! How are you?¡± Lan Tingyun asked.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, Boss has a serious concussion and might not be able to get out of bed for a while,¡± Kong Ting said.


    Lan Yanran was relieved to see his sister alive. He turned and saw that Mo Jinrong was still on oxygen.


    ¡°Brother-inw isn¡¯t dead either! But he doesn¡¯t look good!¡± Lan Yanran spoke.


    Li Yueru went forward to check and saw that Mo Jinrong was in a vegetative state.

 Chapter 488 - Her Identity

    <h4>Chapter 488: Her Identity</h4>


    ¡°Jinrong is seriously injured, has he seen a doctor?¡± Li Yueru turned and asked.


    ¡°He had been checked in the hospital. The situation is a little dangerous now, so we brought him back as soon as he finished the surgery. Auntie, don¡¯t worry, I have a medical degree and I¡¯m very confident in this aspect. It¡¯s just that Jinrong¡¯s condition is a little serious. The exact recovery time will depend on him.¡± Kong Ting spoke confidently.


    It was only then that Li Yueru noticed that the people around her were either ying video games or had tattoos on their arms. All of them were dressed extravagantly.


    The surrounding environment was unique. There were punching bags, gaming machines, and various ropes and weapons at the side, which stunned Li Yueru.


    ¡°Anran, what is this ce? What are you doing?¡± Li Yueru asked sincerely.


    ¡°I¡­ Mom, I¡¯m actually an expert in hypnotism. In the past, I learned herbs from those people in the countryside. Later, I realized that some things had the same effect as sleeping pills. I relied on this to hypnotize others and earn my living expenses. That was how I got to know these friends. This time, they saved me.¡± Lan Anran exined to her.


    ¡°You scared me, thank you for saving my daughter!¡± Li Yueru said as she smiled.


    She was finally relieved.


    She didn¡¯t me her daughter for hiding her identity, but was proud of her.


    ¡°Anran, we¡¯re sorry! Don¡¯t me us!¡± Lan Tingyun started to cry.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, it was my fault in the past. I shouldn¡¯t have misunderstood you. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lan Anran lowered her head, looking upset.


    Lan Tingyun and his wife didn¡¯t know what their daughter was saying and were puzzled.


    ¡°Daughter, what are you saying?¡±


    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us


    Lan Anran shook her head and wiped her tears. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t tell anyone about this. The situation is unclear now, you have to protect yourselves and pretend to be very sad.¡±


    Li Yueru was confused and asked, ¡°Who wants to harm you this time?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I can¡¯t tell you the main reason yet. You¡¯re in danger, so you have to pretend not to know anything, especially to the Mo Family.¡± Lan Anran reminded them again.


    Lan Tingyun nodded.


    ¡°Then you can stay here and recuperate. Your mom and I are relieved that you¡¯re alright. Call us if anything happens to Jinrong again. We are both doctors after all, we can ensure his safety.¡±


    ¡°Dad, have you forgotten? I¡¯m a doctor too and there¡¯s a doctor here. You just have to ensure your own safety. I¡¯ll be here with Jinrong for a while, so don¡¯t worry,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Her injuries weren¡¯t serious and she needed to concoct medicine here to ensure Mo Jinrong¡¯s safety.


    The three of them nodded and went home.


    When Lan Tingyun and Li Yueru reached their house, they pretended to be sad. They were afraid that someone would monitor their house and hurt their daughter.


    However, after entering the house, they were overjoyed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my daughter to be so powerful. She is actually a hypnotist and has a bunch of underlings. She hid it so well and didn¡¯t tell us. No wonder she can escape danger every time.¡± Li Yueru felt much better now.


    Lan Tingyun felt much better too.


    ¡°I told you Sis was the reincarnation of an immortal, but you didn¡¯t believe me. I told you she wasn¡¯t dead.¡± Lan Yanran was proud of his intelligence.


    ¡°Yanran has made a great contribution this time. I will definitely make a lot of delicious food to reward you,¡± Li Yueru smiled as she said.


    ¡°Because of my sister, I can¡¯t go out to work yet, or else I will be discovered by those people, so during this period, I might have to live off you guys,¡± Lan Yanran sat on the sofa and said.


    ¡°You should take care of yourself first. You don¡¯t look like a celebrity at all,¡± Lan Tingyun smiled and said.


    Lan Yanran touched his face. He was indeed a little sloppy. Because of his sister, he hadn¡¯t showered or washed in the past few days. When he smelled himself carefully, he could smell his own body odor.


    ¡­.


    Old Mrs. Mo was still at a loss.


    Although there was Mo Yuze now, he was still a child after all. She was old andcked energy, and she probably wouldn¡¯t be able tost long. Anyway, thepany couldn¡¯t fall into Mo Shengli¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, our Yuze is very smart. Don¡¯t worry, what is our next course?¡±


    Liu Fang couldn¡¯t wait anymore.


    ¡°Aunt Liu will arrange for you to go to a prestigious school to learn cultural knowledge and some essential knowledge. You must get bodyguards to pick you up everyday. No one else is allowed to pick you up. Take great care in your son¡¯s safety. It won¡¯t be a small matter if something happens.¡± Old Mrs. Mo reminded her.


    ¡°I know, I know. It¡¯s just that Uncle Mo has been watching us, making us scared.¡±


    Liu Fang shuddered at the thought of Mo Shengli¡¯s gaze.


    His eyes were cold and terrifying, revealing a trace of killing intent that made one shiver.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about him, just protect your son and yourself. Mo Yuze has appeared in the public eye, so he probably won¡¯t dare to do anything obvious, but he will do something. You still have to be careful.¡±


    The moment Old Mrs. Mo finished speaking, Liu Fang was a little scared.


    She was leading a good life and originally wanted her son to live a better life, but now, it seemed to be a huge challenge and she might even lose her life.


    ¡°If you want to wear the crown, you have to bear the weight. If you want to be the president of the Mo Corporation, you have to have the ability and the pressure to bear the responsibility. If such a small matter causes you to copse, you are not suitable to be the president of the Mo Corporation. If that¡¯s the case, you can go back now so that you don¡¯t lose your life. Your son is still young. If you are afraid, you can leave now. I won¡¯t stop you!¡± Old Mrs. Mo was displeased.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, look at what you¡¯re saying, how can we be afraid? It¡¯s just that my son is too young, I¡¯m afraid he will be hurt. But I¡¯m relieved since Old Mrs. Mo has told us this. Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely do well,¡± Liu Fang said.


    ¡°You can leave first, I¡¯m going to rest.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo waved her hand for Nanny Wu to send them out.


    After Liu Fang left, Nanny Wu spoke worriedly.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, will this really work? Young Master Jinrong¡¯s life and death are uncertain. Will he be disappointed if he finds out?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo said, a little upset, ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice, I knew that those ashes didn¡¯t belong to Jinrong. Otherwise, Shengli wouldn¡¯t have cremated the corpse in such a hurry, so that I couldn¡¯t see it for thest time. But I had no choice. Jinrong¡¯s whereabouts are unknown and thepany can¡¯t be leaderless.


    ¡°No matter what, thepany can¡¯t fall into his hands. We have to find someone to take responsibility. Mo Yuze is young and is currently being watched by the public. He is the most suitable candidate.¡±


    Nanny Wu nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 489 - He Was Sentenced to Death

    <h4>Chapter 489: He Was Sentenced to Death</h4>


    ¡°Do you think it was intentional or not?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see through Mo Shengli anymore. He is a private person and isn¡¯t willing to tell anyone about himself. He is thinking about how to empty the Mo Family every day. I have to be wary of him. At the moment, it seems like he did it deliberately. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been in such a hurry to hold a memorial service and let the reporters ask questions.


    ¡°Now that Jinrong isn¡¯t around, I can only take it one step at a time. If Jinrong can stille back, I¡¯ll exin everything to him. He isn¡¯t a petty person.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo understood her grandson. Under such circumstances, letting someone else take his position was the best choice. He wouldn¡¯t be angry at her.


    ¡°In my opinion, Mo Shengli probably wouldn¡¯t let Young Master Jinrong appear so easily. I wonder how the Young Master is doing now.¡±


    Nanny Wu was very worried. Although she knew that something was amiss, she couldn¡¯t do anything as a servant.


    ¡°Nanny Wu, go outside and call back the people monitoring Shengli. He actually noticed them a long time ago, but didn¡¯t say anything. Keeping an eye on him now won¡¯t be of much use, it will only add to our troubles.¡± Old Mrs. Mo sat on the bed and instructed.


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll go now. Old Mrs. Mo, have a good rest.¡±


    Nanny Wu walked out.


    Old Mrs. Mo muttered as she held the photo of her dead son in her room, ¡°Son! Have you seen Jinrong over there? If not, send me a message through a dream so that I will be relieved. It¡¯s my fault for not protecting him well.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo hugged the photo in self-me and cried.


    Mo Shengli was in a terrible fix. Everything he had nned was interrupted by a sudden appearance.


    Everything was in chaos and he couldn¡¯t attack openly. The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt.


    He threw down the wine ss in his hand and turned to walk towards the prison.


    Mo Changwen had been sentenced to death, but it wasn¡¯t time yet. Mo Shengli wanted to see him onest time.


    ¡°Changwen, are you doing well inside?¡±


    Mo Shengli raised the prison phone and spoke with a smile.


    This was the first time Mo Changwen had seen Mo Shengli in almost twenty years and he was a little excited.


    ¡°You¡¯re really not dead? Was it a conspiracy back then?¡± Mo Changwen asked this question first.


    ¡°Life is full of schemes. I can only say that it was an ident. How do you feel about killing so many people? In fact, I have been paying attention to you all these years. I knew about the things you did, but I have been hiding it for you. You were too stupid. You took the bait when someone threw it,¡± Mo Shengli said.


    ¡°How smart do you think you are? What exactly do you want?¡± Mo Changwen looked at his smug expression and knew that something bad was happening outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business what I want to do. Your death sentence is scheduled for next month and I¡¯m here to see you onest time. Don¡¯t me me for being unkind, Jinrong¡¯s life and death are unknown now. If you see him over there, please send me a message so I can take over thepany without worry.¡±


    ¡°You killed him?¡± Mo Changwen was shocked as he asked him.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just a matter of time? I¡¯ll help youplete your unfinished business. I know you wanted to kill him and failed several times. Now, you should be d that I helped you fulfill your wish,¡± Mo Shengli said.


    Mo Changwen calmed down and asked, ¡°What about my mom? Don¡¯t think about doing anything to her.¡±


    Mo Changwen had always had this mother in his heart. Even though he had done many wrong things and his mother didn¡¯t forgive him, his love for her still ignited a me in his heart.


    ¡°Your mom doesn¡¯t want to talk to you at all, but you¡¯re still so filial. You were sentenced to death and she didn¡¯t evene to see you. You should be thanking me, but since you asked, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Mom has been hindering me from bing the president.


    ¡°I have ced her under house arrest, but I have topliment you for having an illegitimate child outside. I didn¡¯t know, but I¡¯ll let you be happy for a while. Your illegitimate child is about to inherit the position of the Mo Corporation¡¯s president, but don¡¯t worry, I will pull him down soon and that position will only be mine.


    ¡°If anyone wants topete with me, they will be the next Mo Jinrong.¡± Mo Shengli spoke fiercely.


    Mo Changwen widened his eyes and pressed his hand against the ss tightly!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! You can¡¯t do anything to my son and mother. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll end up here?¡± Mo Shengli smiled disdainfully.


    ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t been to jail? Prison cells abroad are much messier than you think. Didn¡¯t Ie back safe and sound? Besides, you¡¯re locked up here and you won¡¯t be able to see your son and mother after next month. What can you do to me?


    ¡°But I¡¯m still very kind and benevolent. I can help you to bring a few words to your wife and child. For example, don¡¯t go against me, or you will end up badly,¡± Mo Shengli said.


    ¡°Mo Shengli! You beast! Actually, you are much worse than I thought. I just wanted that position. I just wanted to be the president, but you don¡¯t care about thepany at all. What you want is revenge,¡± Mo Changwen shouted loudly. His eyes were bloodshot, afraid that Mo Shengli would harm his son and mother.


    ¡°You¡¯re locked up here and you still want to be a kind person? You¡¯ve killed as many people as me and now you care about your son and mother? You¡¯re right, I just want revenge. I¡¯ll tell you a secret. Do you remember the name Mo Ying?


    ¡°The choice to step onto the ne was the worst choice for her. I was the one who changed her medicine to vitamin tablets. But I didn¡¯t expect her to not even eat those and Mo Jinrong became the scapegoat.¡±


    Mo Shengli couldn¡¯t stop smiling at the thought.


    ¡°Why? Why are you doing this?¡±


    Mo Changwen was a little surprised. He had always thought that it was because Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t give her medicine, but he didn¡¯t expect there to be another reason.


    Old Mrs. Mo had once med herself for Mo Ying¡¯s death, but that wasn¡¯t the case.


    ¡°She was a high and mighty youngdy and never took me seriously. She relied on Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s protection and her brother¡¯s protection and never treated me as her uncle. I will always be an outsider, but it doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Most importantly, she knew about my n. If it weren¡¯t for her, Mo Jinrong wouldn¡¯t have survived until now. No one who blocks my path will have a good ending. But if you hadn¡¯t fallen into Lan Anran¡¯s trap, you might have been my prey too,¡± Mo Shengli said.


    Mo Changwen gripped the phone tightly. He felt that the man in front of him was crazy.

 Chapter 490 - Abortion

    <h4>Chapter 490: Abortion</h4>


    ¡°You will suffer retribution like me one day, but since you¡¯re here, help me pass a message to Mom and my son. I¡¯m going to die next month and I hope they will live well. In this life, I can¡¯t be filial to my mom or watch my son grow up. I hope there will be a next life.


    ¡°There¡¯s onest sentence for you too.¡¯ on google¡¯ I will watch you from the other side. Sooner orter, you will be like me, I will be waiting for you there.¡±


    Mo Changwen hung up and smiled.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time before Mo Shengli came out of the prison.


    He received a call from Qin Xue.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to abort the baby now and then go abroad and nevere back. I¡¯m calling to let you know.¡±


    Qin Xue hung up. She stayed up the entire night and finally understood. She had gone overboard in the past and Mo Jinrong hadn¡¯t done anything to her. She had been too conflicted and took things too seriously. Her jealousy and anger had killed her father.


    She regretted it very much. It didn¡¯t matter what she said now, she had to pay the price for everything she had done.


    Qin Tian apanied his sister to the hospital for the abortion.


    He was d that his sister finally woke up, but his father would nevere back.


    An hourter, Qin Xue was finally pushed out. Her face was pale and she was lying on the bed with an IV drip, but her expression was very rxed.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry! I was too willful in the past and killed Dad. It¡¯s my fault that Dad can¡¯te back.¡± She was smiling when she cried.


    Qin Tian wiped his sister¡¯s tears patiently.


    Heforted Qin Xue carefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You have to get well soon and I¡¯ll send you abroad, alright?¡±


    Qin Xue nodded. She really needed to go abroad to rx.


    Mo Shengli pretended to appear in the hospital by chance.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Qin Tian looked at him in confusion.


    Mo Shengli smiled as though nothing had happened.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see a friend, what about you and Qin Xue?¡±


    Was he asking if the surgery was over?


    ¡°My sister had a small illness, so I brought her over for the surgery. It was a sess.¡±


    Qin Tian hid the fact that his sister had an abortion.


    Mo Shengli nodded and looked at Qin Xue with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    He had an indescribable feeling. Although he felt that this baby shouldn¡¯t havee to this world, it was still his baby and he couldn¡¯t bear to part with it.


    Qin Xue didn¡¯t want to look at him anymore.


    This man changed the trajectory of her life and their rtionship might just end like this.


    Qin Tian looked at Mo Shengli¡¯s disappearing figure and suddenly felt uneasy.


    Was his sister and him¡­


    He couldn¡¯t ept it.


    He knelt down and asked, ¡°Is this baby his or not?¡±


    Qin Tian¡¯s question stunned Qin Xue.


    She turned her head, leaving behind tears and said weakly, ¡°The baby is gone, why are you asking this? Brother, I don¡¯t want to answer anymore. I¡¯m a little tired, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore, she was just avoiding it.


    She was indeed insensible in the past, but now that she understood, she regretted it and was helpless.


    Just because Qin Xue didn¡¯t say anything didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t find out.


    After Qin Xue fell asleep, Qin Tian walked out quietly.


    He left the hospital and saw that Mo Shengli was still there.


    He seemed to be hesitating as he looked in the direction of the hospital.


    ¡°Mo Shengli, is my sister¡¯s baby yours?¡± Qin Tian chased after him and asked.


    Mo Shengli didn¡¯t speak, but Qin Tian treated it as him agreeing to it.


    He swung his fist and Mo Shengli was knocked to the ground.


    ¡°You bastard! I don¡¯t care if my dad cooperated with you, but you shouldn¡¯t have touched my sister. She has a heart disease, don¡¯t you know that? Why did you make her pregnant?¡±


    Mo Shengli wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and didn¡¯t fight back.


    ¡°It was an ident. After I found out she was pregnant, I immediately made her abort the baby, but she wasn¡¯t willing.¡±


    Mo Shengli was punched again.


    ¡°Bastard! You ruined my sister and you want her to have an abortion? You bastard! The Mo Family and the Qin Family are irreconcble.¡±


    Qin Tian didn¡¯t feel any pain even when his hand bled.


    To him, his sister was his only family and support. No one could hurt her.


    After Mo Shengli returned from the hospital, he was in a daze and happened to bump into Mo Yuze. He stared at him with a horrifying gaze.


    Liu Fang hurriedly led her son into the room to study. This person was terrifyingly cold and difficult to approach. Moreover, he looked like he had just finished a fight.


    ¡°Mom! Are we in danger now?¡±


    Mo Yuze seemed to sense the murderous aura around him.


    ¡°Nonsense! It¡¯s not dangerous. Study hard and the Mo Family will depend on you in the future,¡± Liu Fang caressed his head and said.


    In the room.


    Old Mrs. Mo was sleeping when she suddenly felt the door open and someone enter. She had just turned around when she saw Mo Shengli¡¯s cold face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was startled.


    ¡°I went to prison today and your son asked me to pass a message on to you. He will be sentenced to death next month and hasn¡¯t been able to be filial to you in this life. He only hopes that you will lead a good life and be healthy. These are thest words your son said to you before he will die.


    ¡°He misses you even in the face of death, but you don¡¯t even want to see him. I feel bad for him,¡± Mo Shengli said bitterly.


    Old Mrs. Mo was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Changwen was sentenced to death?¡±


    She instantly felt her heart ache. None of her three sons had ended well, including the living one.


    ¡°Mom, your life is really tough. I wonder if I¡¯ll have a chance to sit here and talk to you in the future, but I hope not.¡± Mo Shengli left after speaking.


    Nanny Wu supported Old Mrs. Mo, feeling sad for Old Mrs. Mo.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, are you really not going to see the Second Young Master?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo shook her head and cried.


    ¡°No, if we ignore his ambitions, Changwen is a good child, but it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t educate him well.¡±


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t be sad. Second Young Master is already in such a state, but he still misses you. It¡¯s obvious that he knows his mistake. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s toote to regret now.¡±


    Nanny Wu shook her head and felt her heart ache. Nothing good has happened recently. A blow followed by another blow hit Old Mrs. Mo. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was mentally strong, she would have been suffocated by the weight of it all.


    ¡°Forget it, you can leave. I want to be alone.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo shook her head andy down again.

 Chapter 491 - Human Experiment

    <h4>Chapter 491: Human Experiment</h4>


    She buried her head in the nket and cried silently,menting how difficult her life had been.


    She had lost two sons in session and in the end, even her grandchildren were gone. She couldn¡¯t ept this fact, but she had to pretend to be strong and live on, making herst efforts for thepany her husband left behind.


    ¡­.


    A few more days passed and Lan Anran could walk on her own.


    She spent every day in theboratory and bedroom to research medicine so that Mo Jinrong could wake up early.


    ¡°Boss is so pitiful. She encountered so many things after getting married and almost lost her life several times. She hasn¡¯t even abandoned Mo Jinrong. What a good girl.¡±


    Fatty was moved to tears.


    Skinnyforted him.


    ¡°You¡¯re too sentimental, but Boss is indeed pitiful. She hasn¡¯t eaten or slept much these past few days and has lost weight.¡±


    Lan Anran was in theboratory researching medicine non-stop. She had tried many methods, but none of them had much effect.


    Every time she developed a medicine, she would test it on the mice. Over time, the mice were almost used up and she started to test it on herself.


    ¡°Anran, you can¡¯t do this, medicine is 30% poisonous. Do you still want your life if you keep injecting medicine into yourself?¡±


    Kong Ting hurriedly stopped her when she saw that Lan Anran was about to inject another needle into her body.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, Jinrong isn¡¯t awake yet, I need to hurry.¡±


    Lan Anran inserted another needle into her arm as she spoke.


    Kong Ting couldn¡¯t help but scold her.


    ¡°Lan Anran! Look at the bruises on your arm. If you continue, you¡¯ll be crippled. Mo Jinrong is fine for the time being, he just hasn¡¯t woken up. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, don¡¯t worry. I just want to quickly develop the medicine and wake him up. These are non-toxic and harmless, they don¡¯t do any serious harm to the body,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    She had been researching the medicine for several days, but there was still no result. She was getting anxious.


    Mo Jinrong was still on the venttor and they could only feed him some nourishing medicine.


    It was time for him to drink the medicine again, so Lan Anran carried it over personally and sat in front of him. She blew the medicine in the bowl in her hands and ced it aside. When the medicine cooled down, she ced it in a drip and injected it into his blood vessels.


    She held Mo Jinrong¡¯s hand tightly, picked up a nail clipper at the side, and helped him trim his nails as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°You are such a clean person, but now, you have be like this. Everyone thinks you are dead, but you have to live well.¡± Lan Anran nagged as she trimmed his nails.


    She finished cutting the nails on one hand and continued with the other.


    ¡°Do you remember you asked me a question before? You asked me if the girl I was referring to was me? Sometimes, I¡¯m in a daze. Was that really me? But things are just so magical. If I told you that I was reborn, you wouldn¡¯t believe me, right?


    ¡°In my past life, you gave up your life for me, but I didn¡¯t pity you at all. In the end, I realized that everything was wrong. Fortunately, the heavens gave me a chance to be reborn, to take revenge, and to love you again.


    ¡°Ever since the day I was reborn, I have been telling myself that I must take revenge and love you well. I don¡¯t know if you can hear me, but what I said today is from the bottom of my heart.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to tell you before because I was afraid of scaring you. I know you are an atheist and I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t believe anything I say, but it doesn¡¯t matter now. As long as you wake up, everything will be alright.¡±


    She lowered her head and continued to talk, not noticing that Mo Jinrong¡¯s other hand was trembling slightly.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t notice, but continued to speak to Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°You may be curious about how they treated me in my past life that made me hate them so much. You may think that I went overboard sometimes, but you don¡¯t know what they did to me or to you.


    ¡°Therefore, in this lifetime, I swear that I will make them pay a thousand times over for what they did to me and you. Hence, it doesn¡¯t matter how much they don¡¯t understand or doubt me.¡±


    The moment Lan Anran finished speaking, Kong Ting entered and said hurriedly, ¡°Boss! The results of the medicine are out and the effects are pretty good. You can consider giving it to Mo Jinrong.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Lan Anran was a little excited.


    She immediately ran to theboratory to check the results of the medicine. The effect was indeed obvious.


    ¡°I can only give him a little to test the effect. After all, this is just an experimental report. If the effect improves, I¡¯ll increase the dosage.¡±


    Lan Anran was a little excited. After all, she had fought hard for several days and this was the first time such a good result had appeared.


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s one more thing you need to consider. Because we haven¡¯t taken action in a long time, there isn¡¯t much left in our ount. If this continues, we won¡¯t be able to afford many herbs.¡±


    Kong Ting had always been doing experiments, researching medicine, and buying expensive herbs. She had always been paying from the ount, but because they hadn¡¯t had a mission in a long time, their money was gradually decreasing and they couldn¡¯t afford those expensive herbs anymore.


    Lan Anran thought for a moment and said, ¡°Jinrong can¡¯t stop taking medicine now, I¡¯ll use my own money to make up for it. Then, you can look for the mission list. Zero is going to appear again.¡±


    ¡°Great, I have something to do again.¡±


    Fatty and Skinny were both excited.


    ¡°But Mo Jinrong can¡¯t be left without you now. If you go out, what will happen to Mo Jinrong?¡±


    Kong Ting looked at the person on the bed worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, help me take care of things here,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Boss, you just recovered and you¡¯re going to work? Is that okay?¡±


    Fatty was a little worried. Lan Anran had been in an explosion and had just gotten better. She wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if she went out to work again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been injured before. In the past, my injuries were much worse than this, but I still went to work. It¡¯s nothing now,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, Lan Yaxin had been happy for a long time because of Lan Anran¡¯s death. Now, she wanted to marry into a rich family as soon as possible. Even if she died, she wouldn¡¯t let her off.


    But Old Master Tan didn¡¯t want to ept her either. The only way was to get pregnant early.


    Tan Shilin arranged to meet Lan Yaxin in the hotel. After they made love, they sat on the bed and chatted.


    He took a cigarette from the cab beside him, picked up a lighter, and lit it.


    ¡°Honey! When do you think we should have a child? Old Master is always rushing us to have a child so that I can marry you,¡± Lan Yaxin leaned into Tan Shilin¡¯s arms and said.

 Chapter 492 - Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 492: Pregnant</h4>


    Tan Shilin took a deep breath and said, ¡°It depends on your abilities. As long as you¡¯re pregnant, I¡¯ll register our marriage. But it¡¯ll be a different story if it¡¯s not a boy.¡±


    Lan Yaxin looked up at him with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°I¡¯m a medical student, don¡¯t you know that? The gender of the child depends on you. If you¡¯re not capable, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°Little girl! Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll know my abilities when you¡¯re pregnant,¡± He tapped Lan Yaxin¡¯s forehead and said.


    ¡°Lan Anran is dead, the Mo Family¡¯s matters have nothing to do with you. What are you going to do if I¡¯m pregnant? Didn¡¯t you look for me so that I could cooperate with you to deal with the Mo Family? This n won¡¯t work at all now. Are you going to find another woman behind my back?¡± Lan Yaxin probed.


    Tan Shilin moved his hand away and looked down at the woman in his arms.


    ¡°How many times have I told you? I can give you everything you want, but I can¡¯t give you monogamy. You can¡¯t be the only woman in my life. If you give birth and consolidate your position in the Tan Family, you can have all the money and things you want. Whether I love you or not has nothing to do with you enjoying all of this.¡±


    Although Lan Yaxin was a little dissatisfied, he was right. She married into a rich family because of his money, not because she really fell in love with this man, so she doesn¡¯t care if he had another woman. As long as she has a child and stabilizes the Tan Family¡¯s position.


    ¡°Alright! As your future wife, I have to know your next n, right?¡± Lan Yaxin said.


    ¡°The Mo Family may be leaderless now with a child as their president but Mo Shengli won¡¯t let this go smoothly. With his temperament, he will definitely cause trouble. Wouldn¡¯t that suit me? It wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to openly steal the Mo Family¡¯s market now.


    ¡°But it¡¯s fine if we disrupt their n and steal their business,¡± Tan Shilin said.


    ¡°So you want to cooperate with him?¡± Lan Yaxin guessed.


    ¡°I advise you not to say too much, you have no right to interfere in my business. Curiosity kills the cat.¡± Tan Shilin didn¡¯t tell her his n.


    Lan Yaxin pouted.


    ¡°I just want to understand. Since you¡¯re unwilling to tell me, forget it. I¡¯ll have to prepare for the pregnancy next.¡±


    Tan Shilin finished hisst puff.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of preparing for a baby? Can¡¯t you get pregnant just because you want to?¡±


    He threw away the cigarette in his hand and pounced on Lan Yaxin again.


    After more than an hour of joy, the two of them ended the battle.


    ¡°You can¡¯t lie to me about being pregnant. Liu Xixi has embarrassed me all over the country. If you use the same method as her, I will kill you.¡±


    With his previous experience, Tan Shilin was a little scared this time.


    ¡°Do you think everyone is like Liu Xixi? Don¡¯t worry, it will definitely be real this time.¡±


    Lan Yaxin wanted to marry into a rich family so she wouldn¡¯t lie.


    ¡°That better be the case. Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong are dead, they pose no threat to us. We can finally do what we want,¡± Tan Shilin said.


    ¡°I really want to see my second uncle and second aunt now. Even though I mocked themst time, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough. Their daughter humiliated me in every way possible. But their daughter is dead, now it¡¯s my turn to mock them.¡±


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t think it would relieve her hatred.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, I don¡¯t care. Just let me know if you need my help,¡± Tan Shilin said.


    ¡°I want revenge so how can I let it go? In what way will you help?¡±


    Lan Yaxin stood up, put on her clothes, and prepared to go to the Lan Family Vi.


    Tan Shilin teased her.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite anxious. Seeing that you¡¯re anxious for revenge, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    At the Lan Family.


    Lan Tingyun and Li Yueru didn¡¯t go to work to create the illusion they were still mourning that Lan Anran had passed away.


    ¡°Dad, I want to go out for a walk. I¡¯m getting moldy from staying at home,¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.


    ¡°No, have you forgotten your sister¡¯s instructions? You can¡¯t ruin her ns,¡± Lan Tingyun smiled and said.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    Lan Yanran wanted to open the door, but was stopped by Lan Tingyun.


    ¡°Is he a bad person?¡± Li Yueru was a little scared.


    She looked out through the peephole in the door and saw Lan Yaxin standing at the door with a gift.


    ¡°It¡¯s her again, Lan Yaxin!¡±


    Li Yueru opened the door.


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    Li Yueru spoke bluntly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have bad intentions, I just thought that Second Uncle and Second Aunt must have been very sad the past two days. I was thinking that your daughter had passed away, so I wanted to bring a gift tofort you.¡±


    Lan Yaxin carried the gift in her hand, but she wasn¡¯t sad at all.


    Lan Tingyun was furious. Was this girl crazy?


    It wasn¡¯t enough to anger them once, but she had to go overboard.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, what are you trying to do? Are you that happy that your sister is gone?¡±


    Lan Tingyun snatched the item from her hand and threw it out.


    ¡°Uncle! At least Yaxin came to see you and didn¡¯t mean anything. Aren¡¯t you being rude?¡±


    Tan Shilin smiled faintly.


    ¡°She¡¯s been waiting for my daughter to die. Do you think there¡¯s a need to be polite to her? My daughter doesn¡¯t need your condolences, get lost!¡± Li Yueru was about to close the door when Tan Shilin stopped her.


    ¡°Auntie! We came to pay our respects with reverence. It¡¯s one thing if you reject our condolences, but why are you treating us like this?¡±


    Tan Shilin didn¡¯t think it was enough and continued to exaggerate.


    If Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t know that his daughter was still alive, he would have been livid.


    ¡°I said, my daughter doesn¡¯t need your condolences. Hurry up and leave, you¡¯re not wee here.¡±


    ¡°Second Uncle, Second Aunt, I know you¡¯re upset, but I really didn¡¯t mean anything. I was also shocked by the news of my sister¡¯s death, but she¡¯s gone, so don¡¯t be sad anymore. Grandma and my parents aren¡¯t around, so I¡¯m the only one who can represent my family to express our condolences.¡±


    ¡°Get lost, you¡¯re not wee here. I say, my daughter doesn¡¯t need any condolences, she isn¡¯t dead at all!¡±


    Li Yueru couldn¡¯t help but tell the truth. Everyone took a deep breath and looked at her.


    Lan Tingyun thought his wife had let it slip and stood at the side, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Aunt, I know you¡¯re upset, but you have to ept the truth. Sis has passed away, so don¡¯t struggle unnecessarily.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was stunned for a moment before she smiled, not taking it seriously at all. She thought Li Yueru had gone crazy.

 Chapter 493 - Hitting Someone When They’re Down Again

    <h4>Chapter 493: Hitting Someone When They¡¯re Down Again</h4>


    How could someone who had passed awaye back to life?


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, my condolences. The dead can¡¯t be revived, you have to ept this fact.¡± Tan Shilin reminded them of Lan Anran¡¯s death again.


    ¡°Get lost, my daughter doesn¡¯t need your condolences!¡± Lan Tingyun said furiously.


    ¡°You cursed my sister to death. Hurry and get lost. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to call the police.¡± Lan Yanran spoke fiercely.


    ¡°Yanran, Sis Anran passed away, but you still have me, your sister. I will treat you well too.¡± Lan Yaxin continued.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying, behaving like a meddling woman. What else do you guys want to say? If not anything else, then hurry and leave my house. You¡¯re not wee here. Be careful, my sister¡¯s vengeful spirit is standing behind you, strangling you. I wonder if you dreamed that my sister came to find you.


    ¡°If not, I look forward to you dreaming of her tonight. She will watch you sleep and eat, watch while you bathe, and watch when you go to the toilet. In short, she will stare at you all the time to express your longing for her.¡±


    Lan Yanran didn¡¯t expect his bluff to be effective against Lan Yaxin.


    Lan Yaxin was startled and suddenly felt a chill down her spine.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, are you done? I treat you well, right? Back then, it didn¡¯t affect you when your parents and I were fighting. You girl, how did you be such a troublemaker? I sent your parents in because they hurt Anran, but we didn¡¯t hurt you. They broke thew and should be punished. Why don¡¯t you seem to regret everything they did?¡± Lan Tingyun lectured her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to educate me. No matter how bad they are, they are still my parents. What right do you have to send them in? Do you think it¡¯s great that you ce righteousness before family? The result is retribution on your daughter. I became like this because of the harm your family caused me. But now that Sis Anran is dead, I won¡¯t say much about the past.


    ¡°On the day my parents are released from prison, I will make theme to pay their respects to my sister! But that will depend on their mood,¡± Lan Yaxin said.


    ¡°You¡¯re hopeless. Your parents didn¡¯t educate you well, so you hurt my daughter?¡± Li Yueru hated her to the core.


    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know yet, but I slept with Mo Jinrong. Not long ago, before he died, he gave me arge sum of money. Your daughter didn¡¯t know about this and actually died with him. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? But I wonder if Sis will know about this when they are in theherworld? But even if she knows, she can¡¯t do anything because it has already happened.¡± Lan Yaxin spoke proudly.


    Lan Yueru and Lan Tingyun were furious when an angry voice suddenly came from behind them.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    Lan Yanran sshed a basin of water on Lan Yaxin¡¯s face.


    Lan Yaxin was drenched from head to toe.


    ¡°B*tch! You¡¯re not my sister, I¡¯ve never treated you as my sister. You¡¯re not worthy at all. Get lost if you know what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    After Lan Yanran sshed the water, he closed the door.


    Lan Yaxin still hadn¡¯te back to her senses.


    ¡°Lan Yanran! Just you wait.¡± Tan Shilin was also drenched in water.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, what kind of savage rtive do you have? In the future, don¡¯t make me apany you for such things. I don¡¯t know what water this is, it stinks.¡±


    Tan Shilin was disgusted and pped the water off his body but he was still drenched from head to toe.


    ¡°How would I know they¡¯d do this? But I¡¯m very happy to see them like this!¡± Lan Yaxin said.


    ¡­.


    After Lan Yaxin left, Li Yueru started to cry again.


    ¡°How could Mo Jinrong do such a bastard thing? Anran is still in the dark and she is still taking care of him. What a silly child.¡±


    Lan Tingyun sat on the sofa, his originally happy mood suddenly turning gloomy.


    ¡°What a beast! What did he promise me back then? Now, he and that woman¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to continue.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, how could you listen to Lan Yaxin¡¯s nonsense? Mo Jinrong isn¡¯t that kind of person. I think she is spreading rumors. Sister and brother-inw can¡¯t clear things up now, so she is spouting nonsense. How could Mo Jinrong have fallen for her?¡±


    Lan Yanran thought she was lying. In any case, there was no evidence now no matter what she said.


    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t trust that woman. Honey, don¡¯t be fooled by her. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person our daughter is? She is too shrewd. Otherwise, how could she be the boss? I think we should wait for Anran toe back to ask about this.


    ¡°With our daughter¡¯s personality, she will definitely cause a stir if she finds out that Mo Jinrong cheated. Think about how big of a fuss it wasst time, it must be fake. Don¡¯t you believe our daughter¡¯s judgment?¡± Lan Tingyun smiled and said.


    Li Yueru wiped her tears and thought about it. If her daughter found out that her husband was having an affair, she would definitely turn the world upside down. Last time, it reached the point of a divorce, so this time, it must be a lie.


    ¡°Our son is smarter than us. We were too quick to get angry. Anyway, our daughter is alive and it will be a p to Yaxin¡¯s face in a few days,¡± Lan Tingyun smiled and said.


    ¡°But when will such days of waiting end? It¡¯s been a few days, I wonder how Anran is doing,¡± Li Yueru said, worried.


    ¡°No news is the best news. Let¡¯s wait a while longer. Jinrong¡¯s injuries seem serious and he probably won¡¯t wake up for at least half a month.¡± Lan Tingyun spoke.


    The doorbell rang again.


    Lan Yanran couldn¡¯t control his temper, thinking that it was Lan Yaxin again.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± He had just roared when he retracted his words.


    ¡°Grandma Mo? What brings you here today?¡±


    Lan Yanran instantly became well-behaved.


    ¡°What happened to you just now?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was frightened by Lan Yanran¡¯s actions.


    Lan Yanran shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing, an annoying person came to knock on the door before.¡±


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, why are you here?¡±


    Li Yueru was obviously a little surprised. She didn¡¯t seem to be in good condition at the memorial service a few days ago, but she was actually here today.


    ¡°Inw, don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m here today to discuss something with you.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was helped in by Nanny Wu.


    Lan Tingyun looked at the two of them angrily. After all, they didn¡¯t care about his daughter¡¯s life at the memorial service, they were only thinking about the inheritance of the corporation.

 Chapter 494 - Apology

    <h4>Chapter 494: Apology</h4>


    ¡°Discuss what? Don¡¯t have any designs on my daughter. Her life or death has nothing to do with the Mo Family.¡±


    Li Yueru was furious.


    ¡°Inw, don¡¯t be anxious. I didn¡¯te to tell you about that. I know that I might have neglected your feelings during the memorial service, so I¡¯m here today to apologize.¡± Old Mrs. Mo looked haggard as she said this.


    ¡°Apologize? How are you going to apologize for my daughter¡¯s life? Ever since she married into the Mo Family, nothing good has happened. She was either injured or kidnapped. I really regret agreeing to the marriage. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have let my daughter marry into a family like yours.¡± Lan Tingyun was furious just thinking about it.


    Old Mrs. Mo wasn¡¯t angry at his words. Instead, she apologized kindly.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I know that because of my grandson¡¯s identity, your daughter and you have suffered a lot, but I don¡¯t have a choice. The enemy is watching us covetously, I can¡¯t let the foundation that my husband had worked so hard to build be ruined just like that.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. In short, my daughter has nothing to do with you now. Don¡¯t even think about letting her into the Mo Family¡¯s grave. If there¡¯s nothing else, hurry up and leave.¡± Lan Tingyun wanted to close the door.


    Old Mrs. Mo hurriedly said, ¡°Inws, let me finish first. I suspect that my grandson and your daughter¡­¡±


    Lan Tingyun was taken aback and spoke angrily.


    ¡°Whether my daughter dies or not has nothing to do with you. I advise you to leave this ce quickly. I don¡¯t care what happenster.¡±


    Although he spoke harshly, his gaze hinted for her to be careful.


    Old Mrs. Mo seemed to have understood him, so she kept quiet.


    ¡°Inws, since you don¡¯t wee me, I¡¯lle again next time. I hope you can understand my difficulties. Jinrong is gone and the corporation is leaderless. I can¡¯t just watch it be destroyed.¡±


    Li Yueru was tired of Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s pompous words and chased her out impatiently.


    If her daughter wasn¡¯t still alive, she wouldn¡¯t have opened the door for her.


    ¡°Don¡¯te again, you¡¯re not wee here.¡± Li Yueru spoke bluntly.


    Nanny Wu and Old Mrs. Mo were chased out.


    ¡°The Lan Family is too unreasonable. We were clearly here to tell them the news so that they wouldn¡¯t be so sad, but they chased us out. And they¡¯re still counted as a medical family? They aren¡¯t reasonable at all.¡± Nanny Wu spoke.


    ¡°Nanny Wu, don¡¯t me them. They felt upset after losing their daughter and naturally wouldn¡¯t be willing to ept us since we didn¡¯t care about them at the memorial service and instead dealt with the corporation¡¯s assets, making them very sad. It¡¯s only right that they resent us.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. From Lan Tingyun¡¯s words, it seems that someone wants to kill them. It¡¯s not safe here, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was smart and had been in the business world for many years, so she could naturally understand some hints.


    Nanny Wu looked around coldly. Now that she said it, it did seem eerie.


    ¡­.


    A few more days passed and Mo Shengli was basically certain that the two of them were dead. If they hadn¡¯t died, they would have been seriously injured and wouldn¡¯t be able toe back anyway.


    He started to deal with the higher-ups of the Mo Corporation.


    Back then, Mo Jinrong was the highest leader of the Mo Corporation. Now that the top had copsed, the bottom wouldn¡¯tst long.


    Hence, he secretly met with many shareholders to discuss the shares.


    ¡°Boss Zhao, you didn¡¯t give me the shares previously because of Mo Jinrong. On ount of our rtionship, I won¡¯t say anything. Now, I¡¯ll be honest. I want to be the president of the Mo Corporation. Mo Jinrong has passed away and I¡¯m his uncle, so I should get the biggest shares.


    ¡°The Mo Corporation is supported by a child now and we are all old employees in thepany. How can we watch thepany be destroyed by a child?


    ¡°You have been with the corporation for so many years and have feelings for it. I am the oldest in the Mo Family. You might say that I am ambitious and want to seize power and I don¡¯t deny that. Everyone desires power. Let¡¯s not talk about this. As long as you hand over your shares, I can give you a fair price, so just hand over your shares.


    ¡°You can have no worries now that Mo Jinrong has passed away. Hurry and hand over all your shares to me. Don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce if anyone doesn¡¯t hand them over today.¡±


    Mo Shengli held a wine ss and walked around the room, threatening everyone with his tone of voice.


    Everyone present was dissatisfied and they whispered to each other.


    Zhao Jun was the first to stand up.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, you asked us for the shares previously and now, you¡¯re asking us for the shares again. Didn¡¯t we agree that it was just a meal and not to talk about the shares? Mo Jinrong warned usst time, aren¡¯t you asking us to run into a bullet?


    ¡°Although Mo Jinrong passed away, Old Mrs. Mo is still around. If she finds out, we won¡¯t be able to be shareholders anymore.¡±


    ¡°Boss Zhao, what are you afraid of? Old Mrs. Mo doesn¡¯t know anything since she¡¯s at home. Mo Jinrong has passed away, are you afraid he wille looking for you?¡± Mo Shengli said.


    ¡°What you say doesn¡¯t count. Old Mrs. Mo has shares in thepany too. If you can get her shares, we will believe you,¡± Liu Tian said.


    Mo Shengli took a sip of red wine and didn¡¯t speak. These old foxes wouldn¡¯t agree if he didn¡¯t get serious with them.


    He drank thest mouthful of red wine in his hand and smashed the wine ss on the ground!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so shameless. I have my own ways to get my mom¡¯s shares. You¡¯d better hand over your shares obediently, or none of you will leave this ce today.¡±


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened and some people in ck suits and sunsses barged in.


    ¡°Mo Shengli, are you trying to kill someone?¡±


    Zhao Jun looked at the burly men behind Mo Shengli and felt a little scared.


    ¡°So what if I kill someone? I advise you to behave yourselves and hand over your shares obediently, then nothing will happen today, or else, I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡±


    Mo Shengli nced around. Zhao Jun was the oldest among the shareholders and there was always someone who wanted to eat the crab first.


    ¡°Zhao Jun, you have the most experience. I hope you can take the initiative to stand up and be a role model. Don¡¯t worry, I have prepared the money. I can give you more than three times the original price. You won¡¯t lose out on this deal,¡± Mo Shengli said.

 Chapter 495 - Transfer of Shares

    <h4>Chapter 495: Transfer of Shares</h4>


    No one spoke, waiting for Zhao Jun to express his stance.


    Zhao Jun was in a difficult position. He had be the leader and if he was resistant, he would definitely be the first to be killed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll talk to my mom. You just have to sign the contract and you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. You can just take the money.¡±


    Mo Shengli threw the pen in front of him.


    Zhao Jun picked up the pen gently and signed his name with a trembling hand.


    Suddenly, the door opened and Old Mrs. Mo and Nanny Wu walked in.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to sign it!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo spoke confidently.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±


    Mo Shengli clearly didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Why am I here? You bastard! When I wasn¡¯t around and Jinrong passed away, you started to cause trouble again. I told you, you can¡¯t manage thepany, but you secretly took other people¡¯s shares. What exactly do you want?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo grabbed the contract angrily and tore it to shreds.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Why can¡¯t I be the president? You made a new kid be the president, but you don¡¯t even want me to be the president. I know I¡¯m not your biological son, but you don¡¯t have to look down on me,¡± Mo Shengli said furiously.


    ¡°Am I looking down on you or are you looking down on yourself? How much do you want to be a president? You started to act like this when Jinrong was around, but you¡¯ve fully seized the opportunity now that he¡¯s not around. If anyone dares to sign this contract today, I¡¯ll die here!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo took out a dagger and ced it on her neck.


    Mo Shengli wasn¡¯t afraid of her threat and said, ¡°Mom, why are you doing this? It¡¯s only a matter of time before I be the president. Even if you stubbornly resist now, it will still be mine in the future. It might be better if you can end your own life now so that I can inherit thepany faster.¡±


    A trace of surprise shed in Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t expect Mo Shengli to not care about her life.


    ¡°Shengli, ask yourself, I treated you well, right? But you reveal your true colors as soon as Jinrong is dead. Did you want to do the same thing more than ten years ago?¡±


    ¡°Now that things havee to this, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Back then, I did want to kill Mo Jinrong, but unfortunately, Nanny Wu came out and ruined my n. I could only jump into the sea. All these years, I have concealed my identity and endured hardships just for this day.


    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know this, but I am the leader of the number one mafia group abroad, which ismonly known as the triad. I worked hard to get these results. Look at the scars on my body, they are all traces of me being the boss.


    ¡°If any of you dare to disobey me today and do not sign this contract obediently, then don¡¯t me me when you guys are injured. Think about whether your life or money is more important.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to take the money and keep it a secret? I won¡¯t me you if you listen to an olddy¡¯s nonsense. At most, you will be a good man in your next life. ¡±


    Mo Shengli waved his hand, asking the bodyguard to pull someone over and ce the knife against his neck.


    ¡°Are you going to sign it? The knife will be on your neck next when you don¡¯t sign it.¡±


    Everyone was frightened and hurriedly signed the contract.


    ¡°Are you crazy, Shengli? You¡¯re killing someone,¡± Old Mrs. Mo shouted.


    ¡°Of course I know I¡¯m killing someone. If you were obedient, I wouldn¡¯t have to do anything. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if they signed it? Thest copy is yours. Even if you don¡¯t sign it, it will still be mine after you die so why don¡¯t you sign it now?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo picked up the pen in her trembling hand and signed the contract.


    She understood that Mo Shengli was forcing her to abdicate.


    But she had to live to see her grandson.


    ¡°Mom, you may be old, but you aren¡¯t foolish. You should all learn from my mom. I told you kindly, but you weren¡¯t willing and forced me to use violence. See, aren¡¯t you behaving now? Someone, send Mom back to have a good rest. Don¡¯t let her run around if there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡±


    Mo Shengli happily kept all the contracts and left with the bodyguards.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, how did he be like this?¡± Nanny Wu shook her head and asked.


    Old Mrs. Mo and Nanny Wu were sent home by the bodyguards and ced under house arrest.


    Mo Shengli took the contracts to thepany and announced that he was the boss.


    Mo Shengli announced it in the middle of thepany hall.


    ¡°Everyone, do you see the shareholder¡¯s agreement in my hand? Everyone has transferred all their shares to me. I am now the biggest shareholder of thepany, your boss, the new president of the Mo Corporation. Every one of you will belong to me, but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fire any of you. Just do your job well.¡±


    Mo Shengli was overjoyed. He took the share transfer agreement and went to the finance department.


    He still remembered everything the finance department manager had done to himst time.


    ¡°How is it, Manager Jiang? I still remember everything you did to mest time. How did you look down on me and humiliate me before? I have be the president, and even Old Mrs. Mo approves of me. What do you think I should do to you now?


    ¡°Will you resign or will I fire you? Your choice. ¡±


    Jiang Jin wasn¡¯t frightened by Mo Shengli¡¯s words, he spoke to his assistant.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Boss Mo, I¡¯ll leave myself. But before I leave, there¡¯s one more thing. Previously, Miss Lan instructed that if Boss Mo really bes the president, we have to settle this score so that there won¡¯t be a problem during the handover,¡± Mo Shengli nodded and said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Since you want to settle the score, calcte it properly. How much money do we have now?¡±


    Jiang Jin showed the report to Mo Shengli.


    Mo Shengli immediately said that the report was fake.


    ¡°How can there be so little money left in the ount? Last time, it was said that there were only two billion left. How can such a big corporation only have two billion left? It¡¯s been so long and yet it¡¯s still so little money. This is not even enough for a project! Are you trying to fool me? I¡¯m the president of this corporation now, you¡¯d better hand over the ount book obediently,¡± Mo Shengli said.


    ¡°Boss Mo, it¡¯s true. Miss Lan asked me to transfer arge sum of money into another ount. Now, other than those profits from the project that have not been collected, thepany doesn¡¯t have any more money to invest.


    ¡°I can give the ounts to you. I¡¯m leaving anyway, so I won¡¯t be able to get a single cent from it.¡±


    Jiang Jin handed the ount password to Mo Shengli.


    Mo Shengli couldn¡¯t wait to check how much money was in the ount, but was dumbfounded.


    There was only one yuan left in this ount and he looked up at Jiang Jin angrily.

 Chapter 497 - She Was Beaten!

    <h4>Chapter 497: She Was Beaten!</h4>


    Lan Yaxin wanted to be a socialite and be worthy of Tan Shilin, so she tried her best to enter the socialite circle. Unfortunately, others didn¡¯t like her and didn¡¯t want to y with her, so Lan Yaxin could only walk the streets alone.


    Two people walked over. They found Lan Yaxin familiar and asked boldly, ¡°Lan Yaxin?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was depressed and in a bad mood. She looked up at the two of them.


    ¡°Yang Qing, Gu Qiu? Why are you guys here?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was at a loss. They had not seen each other for a long time and she would definitely be mocked by the two of them when they saw her like this, so she turned to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Miss Lan, why are you running away from us?¡±


    Yang Qing stepped forward to stop her.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about?¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke bluntly.


    Gu Qiu nced at her strangely.


    ¡°We¡¯re old ssmates, why don¡¯t we have anything to say? We don¡¯t mind that you used us. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to meet, let¡¯s go eat something good?¡±


    Although Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t think it was a good idea, they were the poor ones. She couldn¡¯t be with them.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I just had a meal at a French restaurant and I am not hungry at all. You can go alone.¡±


    Lan Yaxin pretended to be very high-ss, but Yang Qing still looked down on her. She smiled.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, stop pretending. Actually, I know everything. Your parents and Grandma are in jail. Are you happy that Lan Anran suddenly died?¡±


    ¡°What did you say? I don¡¯t have time to talk to you about this. My socialite friends are waiting for me!¡±


    Lan Yaxin turned to leave.


    ¡°Socialites? Lan Yaxin, why are you pretending now? I heard from my friends that you are now a mistress. Tell me, you were the school beauty back then, but now, you have be like this. It¡¯s your karma.


    ¡°You caused us so much trouble back then, but now, you¡¯re worse than us. You deserve it!¡± Gu Qiu smiled and said.


    ¡°What did you say? Who¡¯s the mistress? I think you¡¯re just jealous of me. Are you here to mock me because you¡¯re not as rich as me and no man will like you?¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled, suddenly bursting with a sense of superiority.


    ¡°What a joke. We have a job and a sry now, so we don¡¯t have to be mistresses to satisfy our vanity. You¡¯re the vain one, do you feel guilty for framing us?¡± Yang Qing asked.


    ¡°Guilty? Back then, you helped me voluntarily, but yet you med me when something happened?¡±


    Lan Yaxin spoke disdainfully.


    ¡°We treated you as a friend, but you just treated us as cannon fodder. We must have been blind, but we¡¯re very happy to see you in such a miserable state now. Just be a good mistress!¡±


    Yang Qing sneered and brushed past her!


    ¡°Who do you think you are?!¡± Lan Yaxin shouted from behind.


    Although she spoke harshly, she was very envious.


    Lan Yaxin looked up at the sky in a daze, her vision blurred with tears. She inadvertently nced at the teahouse.


    The figure reflected from the private room window on the top floor of the teahouse looked very much like Lan Anran!


    She wiped her tears and looked at the woman¡¯s back seriously. She looked extremely simr to Lan Anran.


    Lan Yaxin thought she was seeing things, so she hurriedly ran over to check, but she could only see the woman¡¯s back. She was wearing a veil and she couldn¡¯t see her appearance clearly.


    She told herself that she might have seen wrongly. Lan Anran was dead, she wouldn¡¯t be alive!


    In the car not far away, Lan Anran took off her mask, revealing her exquisite side profile.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t notice, right?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Fatty shook his head and looked into the distance.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t notice, but even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize you since you¡¯re wearing a veil!¡±


    Lan Anran nodded, feeling relieved.


    She was treating someone in a private room upstairs and coincidentally, Lan Yaxin was downstairs and almost recognized her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    She had a new idea. Since Lan Yaxin wanted her dead so badly, she wouldn¡¯t let her have her way.


    Back in the vi, Mo Jinrong was struggling to get up.


    ¡°Jinrong, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lan Anran hurried over to help him.


    ¡°I want to go to the toilet!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Let me help you!¡±


    Lan Anran ced her hand on Mo Jinrong¡¯s arm and dragged him up forcefully.


    This was Mo Jinrong¡¯s first time cing his feet on the ground and his legs were weak, unable to exert any strength.


    ¡°Jinrong, don¡¯t give up! Try again!¡±


    Lan Anran encouraged him.


    Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t exert any strength at all and suspected that his legs were paralyzed.


    He pounded his leg with all his might.


    ¡°Jinrong, what are you doing?¡±


    Lan Anran cried as her heart ached.


    ¡°I¡¯m useless! Don¡¯t look at me!¡± Mo Jinrong shouted.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong! Pull yourself together!¡±


    Lan Anran pulled him to try and stand on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m useless! Why do you care? I can¡¯t stand up anymore!¡±


    Mo Jinrong pped his leg hard!


    ¡°You can stand! You have to believe in yourself!¡± Lan Anran shouted at him.


    Everyone behind her rushed over to have a look.


    Mo Jinrong looked up at the many people watching him. He had always been proud, so how could he endure being stared at like this?


    ¡°You¡¯re all here to make a fool of me! Get lost!¡±


    Mo Jinrong hadpletely broken down, his eyes were bloodshot and he couldn¡¯t ept others¡¯ sympathetic gazes!


    ¡°Mo Jinrong! Are you still a man? What are you thinking?¡± Kong Ting couldn¡¯t bear to watch as she asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even stand, what kind of man am I?!¡±


    Mo Jinrong cried.


    ¡°These things are all temporary. You¡¯ve been sleeping in bed for so long, of course you can¡¯t stand up. Hurry up and recover. Do you think we saved you for nothing? For your sake, Boss goes out to work every day to earn money to buy valuable materials for you and to research medicine for you. We¡¯ve spent hundreds of millions now, but you¡¯re still the same. Are you worthy of her? Kong Ting was furious.


    She felt that Mo Jinrong had let Lan Anran down.


    ¡°Jinrong, let¡¯s get up!¡±


    Lan Anran patiently helped him up again.


    Mo Jinrong pushed her away and her head hit the corner of the table, causing blood to flow!


    ¡°Mo Jinrong! Are you crazy? Boss treated you so well, but you still hit her?¡±


    Skinny couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and punched him!


    ¡°Anran, let¡¯s get a divorce!¡± Mo Jinrong suddenly spoke.


    Lan Anran struggled to get up from the ground and pped Mo Jinrong!


    ¡°B*stard! You want a divorce just like that? Have you thought about me? Who did I work so hard for? I know you¡¯re doing it to save me, I don¡¯t me you. But I won¡¯t agree to it if you want a divorce now! Why should I get a divorce?¡±


    Lan Anran cried.

 Chapter 498 - Confession

    <h4>Chapter 498: Confession</h4>


    Mo Jinrong looked up with tears in his eyes, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth as he said, ¡°You won¡¯t end up having a good life with me. It¡¯s all because of me. You were threatened by the Grim Reaper time and time again. It¡¯s my fault!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault! If you hadn¡¯t saved me this time, I would have died! I told you, I owe you. I deserve this, I don¡¯t me you!¡±


    Lan Anran covered the wound on her forehead and forced herself to pull Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Boss, let me stop the bleeding first!¡± Kong Ting brought over the first aid kit and said.


    Fatty and the others carried Mo Jinrong onto the bed.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, Boss is doing this for you. Recently, she hasn¡¯t been eating well or sleeping well. If you fight with Boss again, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Fatty threatened him.


    Kong Ting bandaged Lan Anran¡¯s wound and looked at Mo Jinrong angrily.


    ¡°Alright! You guys can leave first!¡±


    Lan Anran spoke to the people behind her.


    After everyone left, Lan Anran continued to smile at Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Jinrong, don¡¯t worry, you will get better. There is the most professional equipment here and you can do rehabilitation training every day.¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at the wound on her head and cried.


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯m sorry! I let you down, does it hurt?¡± he asked softly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt! Jinrong, I¡¯m alright, but you can¡¯t abandon me in the future! You¡¯re not allowed to mention the subject of divorce again!¡± Lan Anran warned.


    Mo Jinrong sighed,menting his misfortune, but then smiled, as he had such a good wife.


    ¡°Anran, can you tell me what happened? What is this ce?¡±


    Lan Anran sat down and spoke slowly.


    ¡°Do you remember the vi I asked you for when we got married? This is the house you gave me and I used it as a stronghold. These are my subordinates. The one who beat you just now was Skinny, the one beside him was Fatty, the one treating you was Kong Ting, and the one beside her was her brother, Kong Tian.


    ¡°There are still many people you can slowly get to know. This is my secret stronghold, no one knows about it, so you can stay here without worry!¡±


    Lan Anran wiped the blood from the corner of Mo Jinrong¡¯s mouth and ced an ice pack on him.


    ¡°They said you wake up early and workte every day. What are you doing?¡± Mo Jinrong asked her.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Lan Anran was a little unwilling to answer.


    ¡°Anran, actually, I know even if you don¡¯t say anything. I haven¡¯t been in apletea the past few days. I heard everything you said. Are you Zero?¡± Mo Jinrong guessed.


    He had suspected it a long time ago, but there was no evidence. Now, it seemed that she was indeed Zero!


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Lan Anran was a little surprised, she didn¡¯t seem to have mentioned it.


    Mo Jinrong smiled.


    ¡°I guessed it. You¡¯ve been hypnotizing people everyday these past few days, right? It¡¯s been hard on you. I know you were reborn, so I can understand what you said to Lan Yaxin.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled with tears in her eyes. ¡°You believe me?¡±


    Mo Jinrong nodded and forced a smile. ¡°I told you, I believe everything you say! I was just a little surprised. It seems that you weren¡¯t that friendly to me in our past life, right?¡±


    Lan Anran wiped her tears and choked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I haven¡¯t had a chance to apologize to you. In the past, I always treated your kindness as a conspiracy. I know you were doing it for my sake, but I treated your kindness as ill intent. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Shey on Mo Jinrong and cried.


    ¡°Why are you crying? It seems like you¡¯ll have to pay me back for the rest of your life!¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing! Don¡¯t you hate me? You lost your life because of me. It¡¯s my fault for being so stupid!¡± Lan Anran reproached herself.


    ¡°The me of the past life is already dead and I haven¡¯t experienced it either. Besides, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to die under a peony flower!¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°How can you still joke? Do you really not hate me?¡± Lan Anran asked seriously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t. Why would I hate you? It¡¯s just a pity that I didn¡¯t protect you well!¡± Mo Jinrong was regretful.


    In this lifetime, he still couldn¡¯t protect his woman and ended up in such a state.


    ¡°Jinrong, thank you! Don¡¯t be discouraged, as long as you do the rehabilitation well, you will get better. Kong Ting is already making ns for you, so don¡¯t worry!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°How has Grandma been? She must be upset that I¡¯m not around!¡± Mo Jinrong was worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma is very shrewd. She is currently under house arrest by Mo Shengli so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Although Mo Shengli has be the president of the Mo Corporation, he is only the president of a shellpany. I have transferred the money to another ount,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Mo Jinrong stared at her intently and smiled.


    ¡°My wife is very smart! But with Mo Shengli¡¯s personality, he will probably not give up.¡± Mo Jinrong guessed.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I have to hurry up and earn money to buy the Mo Corporation. It¡¯s all your fault for making the Mo Corporation so sessful. I can¡¯t even afford it right now!¡±


    Lan Anran teased him.


    ¡°You¡¯re ming me?¡±


    It was the first time Mo Jinrong had heard such a reason.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault!¡± Lan Anran continued to massage him as she spoke.


    Outside, Kong Ting came in with a watch and spoke angrily.


    ¡°The n is ready, Boss!¡±


    Kong Ting felt bad for her boss. Lan Anran was beautiful and had great abilities. How did she marry such a man?


    ¡°Kong Ting, I¡¯m sorry about just now!¡± Mo Jinrong lowered his head and apologized.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, I¡¯m not criticizing you, but you were defeated by such a small setback. You¡¯re really something!¡±


    Kong Ting didn¡¯t even want to look at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault!¡± Mo Jinrong lowered his head and said apologetically.


    ¡°Alright, Kong Ting, let¡¯s not talk about him. Isn¡¯t this n a little too diligent?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at the n in her hand and frowned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t some people want to get better soon? They need more practice!¡± she said and nced at Mo Jinrong angrily.


    Mo Jinrong smiled instead.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can do it, Anran!¡±


    Kong Ting left without a word.


    Outside, Kong Ting then went over to Skinny and chatted with him, while munching on melon seeds.


    ¡°Why do you think Boss likes Mo Jinrong so much? Boss has a good figure, good appearance, and ability. We all know that. How did such an outstanding girl fall into the trap?¡±


    Skinny drank his beer in confusion.


    ¡°Who knows what Boss is thinking? Mo Jinrong isn¡¯t as godly as the rumors say!¡±


    Kong Ting pursed her lips. ¡°Sigh, the flower is stuck in cow dung!¡±


    Skinny shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°Who is the flower, who is the cow dung?¡± Lan Anran asked when she came out.


    ¡°Boss, no one!¡± Skinny immediately stood up and said.


    ¡°Jinrong is just upset, don¡¯t me him,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    But Skinny found Mo Jinrong unreliable.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m not criticizing you, but how did you fall for him? You¡¯re so outstanding, you shouldn¡¯t have fallen for him,¡± Skinny said.

 Chapter 499 - Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 499: Ghost</h4>


    ¡°Jinrong is pretty good. He is handsome and rich. Most importantly, his kidneys are?good<sup>1</sup>!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Skinny almost spat out his beer!


    ¡°Everyone has kidneys!¡± Skinny spoke disdainfully.


    ¡°Boss, you mean he used two hours for a session?¡± Kong Ting smelled the gossip and stretched out two fingers with a smile.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t speak, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Kong Ting looked at Skinny with disgust. It would only take him half an hour with his skinny build!


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, can you even do it?¡± she turned to look at Skinny and asked.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Skinny stammered and couldn¡¯t say anything, so Kong Ting left in disgust.


    At night, Mo Jinrong wanted to get out of bed and go to the toilet when he suddenly heard a voice outside.


    He thought it was someone and wanted to get up, but he couldn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Mo Jinrong shouted.


    ¡°Shh! It¡¯s me!¡±


    Lan Anran walked in with disheveled hair, shocking Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°It¡¯s you? Why are you out in the middle of the night? Who are you trying to scare?¡± Mo Jinrong was horrified.


    ¡°I saw Lan Yaxin today, I have a good idea. Wait for me toe home!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    She had heavy makeup on and her face was pale. There was also a white robe in her bag. She was going to scare Lan Yaxin to death today!


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Mo Jinrong reminded her softly.


    ¡°Got it, go to bed and wait for me!¡±


    Lan Anran tiptoed out yfully.


    Lan Yaxin was sleeping soundly at home when Old Wang quietly took a wire from outside and broke the lock.


    He sneaked into Lan Yaxin¡¯s room and pushed her down!


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was shocked. She opened her eyes and saw that it was Old Wang!


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was furious.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, do you think you can get rid of me? Let me tell you, you¡¯ll never get rid of me!¡±


    Old Wang grabbed Lan Yaxin tightly.


    Halfway through, Lan Anran wanted to break in, but saw that the door was ajar and she sneaked in while there was no one around.


    She changed her clothes and touched up her makeup. Just as she was about to enter Lan Yaxin¡¯s room, she heard indecent voicesing from the door.


    She stuck her head out and saw Lan Yaxin and Old Wang on the bed.


    She didn¡¯t think too much about it and deliberately made some noise to attract their attention.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Old Wang was in a good mood and looked back to see that there was no one.


    Lan Anran broke some tea cups and bowls outside.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Old Wang called out again, but there was still no one.


    He got out of bed impatiently to see who interrupted his fun.


    The room was dark and there was no response from the lights.


    He was a little scared.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Old Wang didn¡¯t dare to walk forward. He straightened his clothes and looked around vigntly!


    ¡°Old Wang!¡±


    Lan Anran wore a microphone that was neither loud or soft, and her voice echoed throughout the room, filling the room with a horrifying atmosphere.


    Old Wang was frightened out of his wits. He turned around and saw that there was no one around, so he wondered if Lan Yaxin was messing with him.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, you brat! How dare you trick me?¡±


    He cursed on the way back.


    Lan Yaxin wore her clothes in her room, not knowing what happened.


    ¡°Old Wang!¡±


    The strange voice sounded again.


    Old Wang was scared and he suddenly felt a chill down his spine.


    He turned his head!


    Lan Anran was looking down at him from behind.


    ¡°Lan Anran! I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it, you¡­ Don¡¯t look for me¡­¡±


    Old Wang was frightened and wanted to run.


    ¡°Old Wang! You kidnapped me¡­¡±


    Lan Anran stood on the sofa and spoke in a deep voice. The entire room was cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me! Don¡¯t look for me, Lan Yaxin told me to do it! It¡¯s her, why aren¡¯t you looking for her? Ghost!¡±


    Old Wang ran out without stopping.


    Lan Yaxin hid at the door, listening to themotion outside.


    She didn¡¯t believe in ghosts and gods.


    Lan Yaxin opened the door boldly.


    And Lan Anran¡¯s face was staring at her from the door.


    ¡°Lan Anran! Ghost! There really is a ghost!¡±


    Lan Yaxin fell to the ground in fright.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin! I¡¯ll find you even if I die. Are you doing well?¡± Lan Anran said slowly and the voice in the microphone elongated.


    ¡°I¡¯m not good! Hurry and leave! Hurry!¡±


    Lan Yaxin treated it as a nightmare and waved her hands in front of her with her eyes closed.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin! It¡¯s time for retribution for the bad things you did to me. Go to hell with me!¡±


    She reached out to grab Lan Yaxin, but Lan Yaxin cleverly closed the door.


    Lan Anran was blocked outside. She didn¡¯t give up and continued.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin! Go to hell with me!¡±


    She pushed the door. Lan Yaxin was silent at the door, sweating from fright.


    ¡°No! Hurry and leave! Don¡¯t look for me!¡± Lan Yaxin cried.


    ¡°You harmed me, who else should I look for? Come out! Go to hell!¡± Lan Anran continued.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t look for me! I¡¯m just jealous of you, it¡¯s my fault!¡± Lan Yaxin continued.


    She kowtowed and apologized repeatedly.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s why you killed me? I¡¯m taking you with me today! This is a mission from the depths of Hell!¡±


    Lan Anranughed as she spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take me away! Please! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lan Yaxin continued to hide inside.


    Lan Anran had no choice but to use her killer move.


    She took out a stainless steel five-fingered glove and punched Lan Yaxin¡¯s door.


    Lan Yaxin thought Lan Anran was really using her hand before, but now, she believed it even more!


    She retreated repeatedly and when she saw Lan Anran¡¯s terrifying eyes behind the door, Lan Yaxin fainted from fright!


    Lan Anran opened the door gently and saw Lan Yaxin lying on the ground. She kicked her twice and left.


    The next day, Lan Yaxin woke up from the ground. She vaguely remembered what happenedst night and thought it was a dream.


    But when she saw herself sleeping on the ground with two big holes in the door, she was dumbfounded.


    Lan Anran¡¯s ghost is back?


    She was scared to death. She hurriedly packed her things and wanted to leave.


    At this moment, she was startled by Tan Shilin¡¯s call.


    ¡°Tan Shilin! Hurry and save me! I saw Lan Anran¡¯s ghost!¡± Lan Yaxin shouted in fear.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Ghost? How is that possible?¡±


    Tan Shilin obviously didn¡¯t believe this nonsense!


    ¡°I really saw it, it was Lan Anran¡¯s ghost. She was dressed in white and her face was pale and scary. She tore my door with her bare hands! Hurry, I can¡¯t stay here anymore! I¡¯m leaving! There¡¯s a ghost!¡± Lan Yaxin said while in a daze.


    ¡°What are you saying? Lan Yaxin, are you upset? Have a good rest and I¡¯ll find you another day!¡± Tan Shilin said.


    ¡°No! I really saw her. I¡¯m not staying anymore, I¡¯m moving!¡±


    Lan Yaxin was frightened and panicked. She had to leave!


    She hung up and hurriedly packed her things.

 Chapter 500 - He Broke Down!

    <h4>Chapter 500: He Broke Down!</h4>


    Lan Yaxin saw the shadow of ghosts in every room and didn¡¯t dare to stay in this house anymore.


    She took some clothes, stuffed them into her suitcase, took her bag, and hurried out of the house.


    Her only hope now was to find Tan Shilin.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What do you want from me?¡±


    Lan Yaxin panicked like a frightened cat and threw herself into Tan Shilin¡¯s arms with her suitcase.


    Tan Shilin pushed her aside. After all, they were outside the house. If his father saw them, he would scold him again.


    ¡°There¡¯s really a ghost! She really appeared in my housest night and there is really a big hole in the door. I didn¡¯t lie to you, believe me, she really came back.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was like a mentally ill patient, her eyes were soulless and she seemed especially nervous.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, you won¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on your door in the middle of the night. Look at you now, didn¡¯t you brag to others back then? Why are you so scared now? Forget it, I¡¯ll rent an apartment for you outside and you can stay there temporarily.


    ¡°Stay in the apartment and give birth to a child for me. I promise you everything will be alright.¡±


    Tan Shilin hugged Lan Yaxin and took her to the apartment.


    In the vi.


    Mo Jinrong was actively doing rehabilitation.


    Lan Anran had been busy the entire night and had just returned from work early in the morning.


    ¡°Jinrong, how do you feel today?¡± She smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, but I can¡¯t exert any strength in my legs and I¡¯m limping. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to be crippled.¡± Mo Jinrong held the handle by the side and spoke sadly.


    He felt weaker and weaker. He couldn¡¯t feel his legs and couldn¡¯t even walk properly. He was limping like a cripple.


    Lan Anran supported him andforted him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, take your time. There¡¯s still time, let me tell you something fun. Last night, Lan Yaxin was scared to death by me. She¡¯s probably hiding in bed crying.¡±


    ¡°How old are you to still be so mischievous? Lan Yaxin would be frightened if she saw you.¡±


    Mo Jinrong forced a smile.


    ¡°Of course, she knelt down and kowtowed to me yesterday, begging me to forgive her. In her dreams!¡±


    At this moment, Fatty entered.


    ¡°Boss! Lan Yaxin carried her suitcase out early in the morning. She seems to have gone to find Tan Shilin.¡± Mo Jinrong was slightly taken aback.


    ¡°Is she rted to that guy?¡±


    ¡°I knew it a long time ago, I just didn¡¯t tell you. I went over in the middle of the night and found her in the room with Old Wang. They were doing it and I frightened them by pretending to be a ghost,¡± Lan Anran said.


    ¡°I was very satisfied with the results with Lan Yaxin, but I¡¯m not with Mo Shengli. After hearing that thepany was an empty shell after he acquired the shares, he decided to sell thepany and apply for bankruptcy protection. He might even want to earn a fortune and escape.¡± Fatty guessed.


    ¡°What did you say? Damn it! I¡¯m going out to see him.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was a little agitated. He had just taken a step when he fell limp to the ground. He didn¡¯t give up, but crawled forward with all his might, his face flushed with anger.


    ¡°Jinrong, don¡¯t be anxious. You haven¡¯t recovered yet, it won¡¯t do you any good to go out like this.¡±


    Lan Yaxin persuaded him at the side.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! My grandma is already imprisoned by him and now, he wants to sell thepany? That is the blood, sweat, and tears of my father and grandfather. How can they sell it just like that?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was clearly agitated.


    ¡°Jinrong, listen to me first. We have to make a n while you¡¯re injured. It will take time for him to apply for bankruptcy protection and sell thepany. We can take this opportunity to train our bodies ande up with a n. Mo Shengli didn¡¯t find our corpses and used two fake corpses to represent us. This means that he is trying his best to find our corpses. If you appear now and fall into their trap, we really won¡¯t have a chance.


    ¡°Listen to me first and train your body well. We can discuss the restter.¡± Lan Anranforted him carefully.


    Mo Jinrong pped his disappointing legs hard, wondering if he could still stand.


    He couldn¡¯t even feel his legs, let alone take revenge.


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s confidence was crushed again.


    Lan Anran knelt down, ced her hands on his cheeks, and looked straight at him.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, listen to me, I won¡¯t allow you to give up on yourself like this again. You can definitely stand up, you can¡¯t be despised by others!¡±


    Lan Anran seemed very solemn at this moment and Mo Jinrong looked straight at her.


    Fatty nced at the man on the ground.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong, if you¡¯re a man, stand up and don¡¯t cry on the ground like a child. Boss woke up early and workedte for you everyday, but you¡¯re still like this. Aren¡¯t you letting her down? Aren¡¯t you just unable to stand up in a short period of time? Do you have to give up on yourself like this?


    ¡°Boss must be blind to follow you. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to let a woman take care of you all day?¡± Fatty was displeased to see him like this.


    ¡°Fatty, what are you saying? Shut up!¡± Lan Anran was furious.


    Mo Jinrong wiped his tears and struggled to stand up.


    ¡°He¡¯s right, I can¡¯t do this anymore. Anran, I can definitely stand up. I don¡¯t need you to take care of me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong climbed onto the treadmill step by step, supporting himself with both hands on the railing as he stood up little by little.


    ¡°I can do it, I want revenge!¡± Mo Jinrong said furiously.


    Lan Anran was upset to see him like this, but this was reality and Mo Jinrong had to ept it.


    ¡°Jinrong, you can do it, good luck!¡±


    Mo Jinrong took the first step with difficulty, walking on the slow treadmill.


    Suddenly, his legs went limp and he fell onto the treadmill.


    He didn¡¯t give up and struggled to stand again.


    Lan Anran wanted to walk over to help him, but she restrained herself.


    What Mo Jinrong needed was self-confidence and independence.


    ¡­.


    The Qin Family.


    Qin Tian had lost his father and his sister wasn¡¯t by his side, so he could only raise the Qin Family¡¯s g alone.


    However, Qin Tian could only use the rules to control the provocations and distrust of his uncles.


    He had just called for a meeting and everyone was present, except for Hu Qunhai.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Uncle Hu here yet?¡±


    Including the shareholder¡¯s meetingst time, this should be the second time he held a meeting.


    The crowd muttered below quietly.


    ¡°Everyone, feel free to speak your mind. Don¡¯t gossip below,¡± Qin Tian shouted.


    The conference room fell silent.

 Chapter 501 - Hu Qunhai

    <h4>Chapter 501: Hu Qunhai</h4>


    A leisurely whistle sounded from outside.


    Hu Qunhai walked in, pushed the door open leisurely and smiled.


    ¡°Everyone is here, I¡¯m the only one left. I¡¯m sorry, the journey was a little long.¡±


    Hu Qunhai staggered to his seat,pletely ignoring Qin Tian.


    ¡°Uncle Hu, today is the second time I¡¯ve called a meeting. Please dress up next time. Can you wipe off the lipstick mark on your neck now?¡±


    Qin Tian reminded him deliberately.


    Hu Qunhai looked at his cor awkwardly.


    ¡°Sorry, my wife imprinted this on me before I came. I¡¯ll wipe it off now.¡±


    He wiped the lipstick mark off his cor and smiled.


    ¡°Uncle Hu! I think I¡¯ve made myself clear in thest meeting, there is no such thing as beingte or leaving thepany early. Did you ignore my words? I¡¯ve gotten someone to paste thepany¡¯s new rules on the wall. I think Uncle Hu knows about it.


    ¡°Today, you openly vited thepany¡¯s rules. Do you not respect me, the new president?¡±


    Qin Tian spoke solemnly.


    Hu Qunhai didn¡¯t care about Qin Tian at all. He was just a greenhorn and couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    Those bullsh*t new rules were just a random process to him and he didn¡¯t care about them at all.


    He had lived like this in thepany all these years and hadn¡¯t seen the previous President Qin say anything.


    He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be careful next time. Wasn¡¯t there a traffic jam just now? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get the driver to pick a road that isn¡¯t congested next time. That¡¯s all, let¡¯s have the meeting.¡±


    Hu Qunhai smiled, wanting to brush this matter aside.


    ¡°Uncle Hu! I remember that you live on the east side of Second Ring Road. Thepany is only 1,000 meters away from your address and it will only take 20 minutes to walk here. Besides, it¡¯s an even numbered day and the number of cars on the road are limited. Your car can only be driven on an odd numbered day. Where did youe from today?¡±


    Qin Tian smiled.


    Hu Qunhai was at a loss for words.


    ¡°I got a new car and can drive during an even day now. There was a car ident on the way here today, so I¡¯m a littlete because the road has been sealed.¡±


    Qin Tian nodded and continued.


    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll get someone to ask and see if there was really a car ident. Even if there was a car ident, you could have gotten out of the car and walked over. After all, it¡¯s only a few minutes away. I wonder if Uncle Hu is making out with Auntie Hu in the car or with another woman?¡±


    Hu Qunhai was a little impatient.


    ¡°What has that got to do with you? Hurry up and have the meeting. Don¡¯t think about nonsense, this is my private matter.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me, but because of this, it dyed your work and my management. This has a lot to do with me. Don¡¯t me me for being heartless if you ignore my words.¡±


    Qin Tian spoke bluntly.


    ¡°What can you do to me? Qin Tian, if it weren¡¯t for Old Master Qin, I wouldn¡¯t havee to your lousy meeting. Do you think everyone is silent because they support you? Do you think they agree to let you be the president? Let me tell you, I¡¯ll be the first to object.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Everyone has to give in to you and respect you as the president? I¡¯m not convinced. When the previous President Qin was around, he wanted to nurture you into the president. I have no objections because you are his son.


    ¡°But the previous President Qin died mysteriously and didn¡¯t announce to everyone that you are the heir. You didn¡¯t make any contributions, so how can we ept you?


    ¡°You came up with lousy rules to suppress and restrain us. I have been in thispany for almost ten years. I moved here with thepany and this is how I have lived all these years. I haven¡¯t seen your father have any objections towards me, but look at you, you want to bare your teeth at me before your fur is fully grown?


    ¡°Do you think thispany belongs to the Qin Family alone? No way.¡± Hu Qunhai spoke bluntly.


    Qin Tian suppressed the anger in his heart and didn¡¯t let it out immediately. He just nodded and smiled.


    ¡°I respect you and call you Uncle Hu. Firstly, I¡¯m very grateful that you have fought alongside my dad all these years. My dad didn¡¯t scold you because he was embarrassed to scold you. After all, you are an old employee of thepany who has been in thepany for so many years. My dad has passed away so I will do what he can¡¯t do.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re being rude to me, there¡¯s no need for me to be polite to you. After so many years in thepany, I have seen you either bullying your female subordinates or idling around thepany.


    ¡°Actually, after so many years, you¡¯ve earned enough. It¡¯s time to retire. Do you want me to fire you or do you want to resign? Uncle Hu, you can decide for yourself.¡±


    Hu Qunhai was even more upset when he heard that he was going to be fired.


    ¡°B*stard! Who do you think you are? How dare you remove me from my position? Your dad and I have worked together for so many years and I have almost be one with thispany. And now, you want to fire me? Your dad didn¡¯t say anything, so what right do you have to dismiss me? I¡¯m old, so what¡¯s wrong with being a bystander in thepany?


    ¡°Tell your dad toe and tell me personally if you want to remove me from my position. A young boy like you doesn¡¯t have the right to call the shots here.¡±


    Qin Tian threw the documents in his hand onto the table and looked at him angrily.


    ¡°Uncle Hu, since you¡¯re unwilling to resign, don¡¯t me me for being rude. Thepany has its own system and this isn¡¯t a ce for you to ck off. If you don¡¯t want to work, get lost! The system I set isn¡¯t just for show.


    ¡°Everyone has to follow thepany¡¯s rules. If you don¡¯t want to, get lost immediately. There are many people who want to be a shareholder. Uncle Hu, you¡¯ll be scared to death if my dades to talk to you personally. Let me give you a piece of advice: He who understands the times is a wise man. It¡¯s best to resign obediently. Otherwise, it won¡¯t look good.¡±


    When Hu Qunhai saw that the kid was serious, he immediately softened and smiled.


    ¡°Qin Tian, don¡¯t be angry. I was just joking with you. You know that I like to joke so don¡¯t take it seriously. I won¡¯t bete in the future, I¡¯m an old employee of thepany after all. If you really fire me, it will hurt many people.¡±


    Qin Tian wasn¡¯t joking with him, his expression was still solemn.


    ¡°Uncle Hu! I¡¯m not joking with you. Everything I said just now was from the bottom of my heart. Are you going to resign or do you want me to fire you? You can choose. There are family rules and there are nationalws. If I don¡¯t fire you today, they won¡¯t obey me. Uncle Hu, please understand.¡±


    Hu Qunhai was finally furious.


    ¡°Understand my ass! You are firing me and you want me to understand you? Who do you think you are? No one can fire me.¡±


    Qin Tian picked up his phone and called for security.


    ¡°Drag this lunatic out. You¡¯re fired.¡±


    Everyone took a deep breath and fell silent.

 Chapter 502 - Purchasing the Qin Corporation

    <h4>Chapter 502: Purchasing the Qin Corporation</h4>


    ¡°How can I take care of you when you¡¯re all acting like you¡¯re dead? All of you have be mute the moment I¡¯m in trouble! Let me tell you, my oue today is the same as yours in the future.¡±


    Hu Qunhai¡¯s arrogant voice grew further and further away from the conference room.


    ¡°As you can see, in the future, if anyone doesn¡¯t behave, they will end up the same as him. Of course, I will need everyone¡¯s help since I¡¯m new, but I won¡¯t cause so much pressure on everyone. There are rewards and punishments, as you can see.


    ¡°In the future, if anyone does well, there¡¯s no need to look for me, just look in the rewards and punishment list, then go to the finance department to get the reward. If you don¡¯t do well, then don¡¯t me me for being heartless.


    ¡°I¡¯m new and everyone might look down on me. I understand this. The reason I wanted to hold this meeting today is to take over the Mo Family¡¯s market.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong took over most of Rong City while he was in office. Now that he isn¡¯t around, the market is a little empty. Besides, there is news from within that Mo Shengli is going to sell thepany. This is a good opportunity for us to snatch up the avable market. I wonder if anyone has any ideas?¡±


    Qin Tian smiled.


    ¡°We all have our own ideas. The Mo Family has always monopolized the Rong City market and their territory in the food processing industry is still veryrge. Why don¡¯t we just swallow the food market and snatch his old customers? The Qin Family has just moved over and although we have some results, it isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, the Mo Family¡¯s fashion industry is excellent. That designer Qiu Cha brought them a lot of profits. I think poaching that designer over is an important matter.¡±


    After Hu Qunhai left, everyone felt insecure of their position and quickly expressed their opinions.


    Qin Tian smiled and spoke directly.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s idea is good, but I want to take over the entire Mo Family¡¯spany and their market. What do you think?¡±


    Many people were surprised by Qin Tian¡¯s idea.


    Although the Qin Family was big, it wasparable to the Mo Family. The twopanies that were neck and neck had to devour each other to advance. They weren¡¯t afraid of not being full, they were afraid of bursting from being too full.


    The Qin Family had a lot of influence abroad, but not in the country. The Mo Family had rich resources and connections, so it would be a big price to obtain it.


    ¡°Boss Qin, this idea is a little risky. The Mo Family¡¯s resources and connections are good, but it is too big. I¡¯m afraid our Qin Family¡¯s funds can¡¯t keep up with it. If anything goes wrong, we will be the target of acquisition.¡±


    After careful consideration, he raised his idea.


    He had been in the Qin Family for many years and Old Master Qin was a reliable person. He would always consider the pros and cons before making a decision, but his son was too radical and impulsive.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about Uncle Zhou¡¯s worries, but the Mo Family is a juicy piece of meat that everyone wants to have a bite of. If we don¡¯t hurry and take it down, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have a chance. As for the funds, I think we can get a loan from the bank.


    ¡°The Qin Family isn¡¯t very powerful right now but previously, my father had interacted with the presidents of several banks and had a good rtionship with them. It should still be possible for us to get a loan.


    ¡°The Mo Family has many stores and a wide sales channel. If we swallow it, we won¡¯t have to worry about not being able to be the number one in the world. I have discussed this with Mo Shengli.


    ¡°In my opinion, he has given up on the current crisis. It would be easy for us to talk about the acquisition with him.¡±


    Qin Tian¡¯s n was thorough and he had thought about it for a long time. The Mo Family and the Qin Family had long formed a deep grudge. He made this decision not just for his own selfish reasons, but more importantly for the development of the Qin Family.


    ¡°I heard about it too. We have insider news that the Mo Corporation is now an empty shell. If such a bigpany bes an empty shell, there will definitely be a huge debt for us to bear, but I support Boss Qin¡¯s decision. It¡¯s not toorge a risk,¡± Sun Liang said.


    Qin Tian finally smiled. After everyone agreed, he was about to start the acquisition n.


    He would have avenged his father after the acquisition wasplete.


    After all, if it weren¡¯t for Mo Jinrong, his father wouldn¡¯t have been angered to death by his sister.


    ¡­.


    Qiu Cha hid at home every day and didn¡¯t go to work. She hugged Lan Anran¡¯s photos in a daze and drank alone.


    Lan Anran gave her this vi. When she was in a daze and lonely, Lan Anran helped her by her side. Half of Qiu Cha¡¯s spiritual sustenance was gone now that Lan Anran was dead.


    ¡°Anran, why did you leave me behind? Why didn¡¯t you care about me?¡±


    Qiu Chay alone on the ground, surrounded by wine bottles. She was no longer the happy girl.


    There were countless missed calls from Zhao Han, but she hadn¡¯t seen any of them. She didn¡¯t want to hearforting words.


    ¡°Anran, I didn¡¯t even see you onest time and you abandoned me. You really value your lover over your friend.¡±


    Qiu Cha cried as she drank the beer in her hand.


    Zhao Han hadn¡¯t seen Qiu Cha in days. He thought that she must be very sad so he drove to her house.


    The door was tightly shut and there wasn¡¯t a trace of light. This was the nth time he came here after Lan Anran¡¯s ident, but the door was always tightly shut. He knew that Qiu Cha was inside, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    He mustered up his courage, walked forward again, and knocked.


    ¡°Qiu Cha, I know you¡¯re inside. Open the door and see me.¡±


    Qiu Cha was drinking in the living room when she heard the noise outside. She threw the empty bottle at the door impatiently. The sound of the broken bottle made Zhao Han certain that she was still alive.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you! Leave! Anran is dead, she died with Mo Jinrong. If you stay with me, we will end up like that. Leave!¡±


    Qiu Cha cried, looking drunk while swaying from side to side. She struggled to her feet and walked to the door, leaning against it with a bottle of beer in her hand.


    ¡°What are you saying? Anran and Mo Jinrong passed away and we are both upset. You can¡¯t give up on yourself, Lan Anran wouldn¡¯t like you like this.¡± Zhao Han chided.


    ¡°So what if she doesn¡¯t like it? Can she stand up and scold me? Hurry up and leave, don¡¯t disturb my drinking,¡± Qiu Cha said angrily.


    Zhao Han called the locksmith when he knew that persuasion was useless. Soon, the door was opened.


    Qiu Cha was grabbed by Zhao Han from behind the door.


    ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡±


    Qiu Cha struggled.


    Zhao Han snatched the bottle from Qiu Cha¡¯s hand and carried her upstairs.


    ¡°Qiu Cha! You¡¯re not allowed to drink anymore!¡±


    ¡°Boohoo¡­ If Anran was here, she would definitely let me drink. You¡¯re a bad person!¡±


    Qiu Cha cried and said, ¡°You picked the lock? I¡¯m going to sue you! Stupid Zhao Han!¡±


    Qiu Cha¡¯s face was flushed and she looked a little cute

 Chapter 503 - Acquisition

    <h4>Chapter 503: Acquisition</h4>


    Zhao Han caressed her head gently.


    ¡°Qiu Cha, Anran passed away, you have to live well,¡± he whispered softly in her ear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, she¡¯s not dead at all,¡± Qiu Cha replied.


    Zhao Han helped her take off her shoes, covered her with a nket, and sat beside her to protect her.


    After Qiu Cha fell asleep, Zhao Han quietly went downstairs to clean up the trash in the living room.


    The living room was filled with photos of her and Lan Anran.


    In order to prevent her from missing her, Zhao Han kept everything rted to Lan Anran.


    ¡­.


    After Mo Shengli upied thepany, thepany¡¯s business stagnated and plummeted in all aspects, but he didn¡¯t care about that at all.


    He had been looking forpanies to acquire it and many people showed strong interest in it, but Mo Shengli wasn¡¯t satisfied with the price.


    ¡°The Mo Corporation has operated for so many years and has a strong foundation. There¡¯s no way they can buy ourpany with just a few billion yuan.¡±


    Mo Shengli chased away thest group of people who wanted to buy it.


    Qin Tian appeared at the Mo Corporation¡¯s door again.


    ¡°You¡¯re here to collect your debts again? I said I would give it to you in a few days. You don¡¯t have to do this,ing over to collect your debts everyday.¡±


    Mo Shengli was a little dissatisfied.


    Qin Tian smiled, indicating that he didn¡¯t care about the money.


    ¡°Boss Mo, I believe I told youst time that I¡¯m more willing to acquire the Mo Family¡¯spany. I know that you are in a terrible fix looking for a buyer. I mentioned this to youst time, have you considered it?¡±


    Mo Shengli was shocked. He had forgotten about it.


    ¡°Boss Qin, are you really going to acquire the Mo Corporation? I hope you aren¡¯t just taking revenge, but you really want to acquire it.¡±


    Mo Shengli was afraid that Qin Tian would always have a vengeful heart and it wouldn¡¯t be worth it if something went wrong.


    To Qin Tian, Mo Shengli was his enemy and the culprit who bullied his sister. However, it wasn¡¯t time for revenge yet, so he had been enduring it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Since we will have acquired the Mo Corporation, the Mo Corporation is a part of our corporation. The Qin Family will absorb the resources, so don¡¯t worry about the price, it will definitely be fair. We can discuss the conditions.¡±


    Qin Tian smiled. He looked serious, but Mo Shengli didn¡¯t believe him.


    After all, the Mo Family had a long-standing grudge with Qin Tian and he couldn¡¯t be sure what he was thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. After all, it¡¯s a big deal.¡±


    Mo Shengli smiled and brushed it off.


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t find anyone else to discuss the acquisition of thepany with. I have made full preparations to ept thepany.¡±


    Qin Tian smiled and reminded him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t own thispany alone, there¡¯s still Old Mrs. Mo at home. I¡¯ll discuss it with her when I¡¯m back,¡± Mo Shengli said.


    He wanted to ask something, but swallowed his words. Seeing his hesitant expression, Qin Tian spoke first.


    ¡°Are you asking about my sister? Since you¡¯re separated, don¡¯t provoke her anymore. She is doing well now, the two of you are not in the same ce at all.¡± Qin Tian warned and continued speaking, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to care about her. My sister is naive and single-minded. Hatred blinded her and she couldn¡¯t differentiate between good and bad, which led to my dad¡¯s death. You are also involved in my dad¡¯s death.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I definitely don¡¯t have any selfish motives in acquiring the Mo Corporation. You can rest assured about that.¡±


    Qin Tian turned to leave the Mo Corporation after that.


    Back at home.


    Mo Shengli informed Old Mrs. Mo about the acquisition.


    Old Mrs. Mo was so agitated that she almost fainted. Nanny Wu hurriedly gave her a stabilizing pill.


    Shey on the bed panting. Nanny Wu supported her and she pointed at Mo Shengli with trembling hands.


    ¡°B*stard, that is your father¡¯s life¡¯s work. How can you sell it just like that? Aren¡¯t you letting your father down?¡±


    Mo Shengli didn¡¯t feel much about Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s insults. He stood in front of her with his hands in his pockets and smiled nonchntly.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t have a deep rtionship with Dad. I just took over thepany half a year ago anyway. I was abandoned in the countryside since I was a child. Does he know how miserable my mom was when she died? Even though he brought me to the city to stay with you and let me enjoy this luxurious life.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t happy at all. I didn¡¯t expect my mom to die so miserably in that dpidated house in the countryside. I couldn¡¯t even swallow my food, but you and your precious sons are enjoying everything my dad has. You are eating my mom¡¯s bloodstained steamed buns and stepping on her corpse to enjoy yourself. Do you think this is reasonable?


    ¡°After my dad established thispany, he never mentioned my mom again. Why should I have any feelings for the rise and fall of thispany?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo finally understood what an ingrate he was.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve been taking revenge on me? You¡¯re doing all this to take revenge on me? I think I¡¯ve treated you well. I don¡¯t know what made you hate me and your father so much. Why did you do this?¡±


    Mo Shengli smiled, tears appearing in his eyes.


    ¡°Why? You should ask yourself why. It¡¯s because of you that my mom died in a dpidated house. You and my dad gave birth to two sons. My arrival seems to have added an outsider to your family. I know you have never liked me.


    ¡°You are always biased towards your two sons. When you were young, you would think of your sons first whenever you had something good. I would have to give in to them no matter what. In the end, there would always be one sentence: Because I am older than them, I am their brother.


    ¡°Others are always mocking me in private as an illegitimate child. I never dared to speak even when I was bullied. It¡¯s all because of you.¡±


    Mo Shengli wiped his tears and continued speaking, ¡°I remember when Second Brother was sick, you took care of him day and night. I couldn¡¯t even have dinner and could only eat leftovers and sour rice, but your son could eat hot braised pork. Why?


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you and your sons. If it weren¡¯t for you, my dad wouldn¡¯t have abandoned my mom. Thispany was established because my dad married you which made his career soar. If my mom hadn¡¯t died, do you think I would havee to this lousy ce?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was surprised to hear this. She had always treated him as her biological son. Even though she knew that she had been deceived, she didn¡¯t me him at all. After all, children were the most innocent.


    She was indeed biased sometimes. Her son was a little weaker because he was sickly. She didn¡¯t expect Mo Shengli to have thought like this when he was younger.

 Chapter 504 - Old Mrs. Mo Is Critical

    <h4>Chapter 504: Old Mrs. Mo Is Critical</h4>


    ¡°I was biased towards my sons because they were weak and sickly when they were young. I wanted them to eat better and since your health was better, I didn¡¯t mind it too much. In fact, I have always treated you as my biological son and definitely don¡¯t have any bias.


    ¡°I was also a victim. Back then, I didn¡¯t know that your dad and mom had you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have married your dad. Your dad didn¡¯t tell me, and so I didn¡¯t know about you. You only came after I gave birth to my second child. How did you be so extreme now?


    ¡°I have never thought of you that way. I didn¡¯t expect you to hate me so much. Your mom has nothing to do with me. So you¡¯re here to take revenge on me. Were you behind Jinrong¡¯s incident?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo finally saw Mo Shengli¡¯s true colors.


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s me? I was the one who sent someone to kill them. I was also the one who was behind what happened to Mo Ying. More than ten years ago, you lost your granddaughter, and more than ten yearster, you lost your grandson. You¡¯re old, and you don¡¯t have any children to support you, and now you don¡¯t have a son to show filial respect to you. Your life is much worse than mine.¡±


    Mo Shengli was overjoyed.


    He was being honest because he wasn¡¯t afraid that Old Mrs. Mo would report him. He wanted her to be even more upset, so that he could vent his hatred.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Ying¡¯er was your niece, she was innocent, carefree, and treated you very well. Why did you hurt her? If you hated me, you could have just taken revenge on me alone. Why did you let them suffer in my ce?¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s tears fell constantly. She patted her chest, feeling extremely pained.


    Mo Shengli was overjoyed to see Old Mrs. Mo like this.


    ¡°To be honest, I really didn¡¯t want to kill her. She was the first person I killed. She was lively, beautiful, and generous. She did have the appearance of a youngdy, but unfortunately, she ruined my n. The first day she boarded the ne was the day I nned to deal with Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°She knew my n. I don¡¯t know if she heard it or not, but I¡¯m not willing to let anyone go. Mo Jinrong was lucky to survive, as Ying¡¯er died for him. On the day of the storm, Nanny Wu, you saved him again. He had too many benefactors in his life and was too lucky. Or rather, he was destined to be evil. In other words, his life was too hard. Fortunately, he really died this time,¡± Mo Shengli said.


    ¡°Why? Why did you treat him like that? You can vent your hatred on me. They are innocent, they are just children.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo cried uncontrobly.


    She never thought that the two children would die because of her.


    ¡°Children? Wasn¡¯t I a child too? Over the years, I¡¯ve seen through a lot. I missed my family asionally and I would always think of how you killed my mother. I was furious and wanted to kill you. Do you know how my mother lived herst days?


    ¡°The family was very poor, so poor that there wasn¡¯t even a grain of rice. My mom wanted to borrow food and she led me from door to door to beg for food. In that era, a boy born out of wedlock would be despised by everyone. My mom wore a tattered hat every day to ask for leftovers.


    ¡°Sometimes, she had to fight with dogs for food. She was chased away countless times and looked down on countless times, but she always wanted to protect me and let me grow up healthily.


    ¡°Later, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and hanged herself at home. Your grandchildren were easily killed by me and lost their lives. They didn¡¯t suffer at all. My mom suffered a hundred times the pain and mental torture of ordinary people, but my father didn¡¯t have any sympathy. When I came here, saw you, saw the iparable glory, I made up my mind to take revenge on you. Today, I finally did it.¡±


    Mo Shengli seemed to have released all the resentment in his heart.


    Although there were tears in his eyes, he was really happy.


    When Old Mrs. Mo heard this, she felt even more guilty and uneasy.


    She cried hoarsely and slowly fainted.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo! Old Mrs. Mo! Wake up!¡±


    Nanny Wu looked at Old Mrs. Mo, who was silent in her arms, and was a little scared.


    ¡°Hurry, we need to go to the hospital! Call the ambnce!¡±


    Nanny Wu shook Old Mrs. Mo agitatedly, but she still didn¡¯t wake up.


    Mo Shengli was stunned. He hurriedly took out his phone and called the ambnce. Old Mrs. Mo was still useful to him, so he couldn¡¯t let her die like this.


    In the hospital, Old Mrs. Mo was hurriedly pushed into the operating theater.


    ¡°Mo Shengli, why are you so ruthless? From the beginning to the end, Old Mrs. Mo treated you as her biological son. Those thoughts were all your own guesses. Aren¡¯t you letting her down by doing this?¡±


    Nanny Wu beat Mo Shengli.


    Mo Shengli pushed her away impatiently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for everything. Old Mrs. Mo is old and her health isn¡¯t good. From today onwards, your mission is to take good care of her and not let her die.¡±


    With that, he turned to leave. Nanny Wu squatted at the operating theater door to guard Old Mrs. Mo.


    After more than an hour, the operating theater door gradually opened and Old Mrs. Mo was pushed out.


    ¡°Doctor, what happened to Old Mrs. Mo?¡± Nanny Wu asked anxiously.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo had a heart disease to begin with. Today, her blood pressure suddenly increased, causing a myocardial infarction and cerebral hemorrhage. Fortunately, she was sent over in time and her condition has temporarily stabilized, but she will have to be sent to the intensive care unit for further observation.


    ¡°During this period, we can¡¯t let Old Mrs. Mo be agitated again. The danger hasn¡¯t been resolved and the intracranial pressure is too high. You should prepare for the funeral.¡±


    Nanny Wu fell to the ground once she heard that the doctor seemed to be giving a critical illness notice.


    She had followed Old Mrs. Mo for almost 30 years and could be considered her confidant. How was she going to live if Old Mrs. Mo suddenly died?


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s whereabouts are unknown too. If he came back and found out that Old Mrs. Mo was gone, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to control his emotions.


    Old Mrs. Mo was pushed into the intensive care unit and ced on a venttor.


    Nanny Wu was guarding outside when her phone rang. It was Mo San.


    He sounded anxious on the phone.


    ¡°Nanny Wu, what happened? Why did I see Old Mrs. Mo being pushed into the hospital? How is she now?¡± Mo San asked anxiously.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo was sent to the intensive care unit and the doctor said that her life would be in danger at any time. Where is Young Master Jinrong now? If he knew about Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s condition, he would be heartbroken,¡± Nanny Wu said as she cried.


    Mo San had mixed feelings. He had tried various ways to find Mo Jinrong, but to no avail. He didn¡¯t know what to do now that Old Mrs. Mo was critically ill.


    He could onlyfort Nanny Wu first.

 Chapter 505 - First Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 505: First Encounter</h4>


    ¡°Nanny Wu, take good care of Old Mrs. Mo first. I will definitely find the Young Master.¡±


    Mo San hung up after saying that.


    He searched for news of Mo Jinrong online and saw news of a mission from Zero.


    Young Master had always suspected that Zero was Young Madam. Could there be something fishy going on now that Zero had announced a mission online?


    Mo San pretended to be a customer and signed up. He wanted to see if this was Lan Anran.


    Lan Anran was very strict when it came to epting missions. They wanted to confirm the other party¡¯s identity and illness. They wouldn¡¯t ept any one with even just a trace of suspicion.


    Based on his previous experience, Mo San had disguised himself very well and Lan Anran didn¡¯t suspect anything.


    Soon, a hypnotherapy session was arranged in the afternoon and the location was chosen to be in a hotel.


    Mo San noticed a familiar scent as soon as he entered. He opened the door and saw someone familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember who it was.


    Lan Anran was in front, making some spices with her back facing him.


    She lowered her head and asked, ¡°Sit on the sofa first, I¡¯ll treat youter.¡±


    Mo San found the voice familiar.


    ¡°Young Madam!¡± he asked skeptically.


    Lan Anran suddenly stopped what she was doing and looked up at him.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Mo San suddenly teared up. Through the veil, he could see the shadow of Lan Anran¡¯s face.


    ¡°Young Madam! You¡¯re really not dead, where is Young Master?¡±


    He ran forward excitedly.


    He couldn¡¯t care less about Lan Anran¡¯s identity because it was important to find Young Master.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Lan Anran seemed a little panicked, she didn¡¯t expect Mo San to appear here.


    ¡°Young Madam! Where is the Young Master? Is he still alive? Old Mrs. Mo was suddenly hospitalized with cerebral hemorrhage and is now in the intensive care unit. The doctor has issued a critical illness notice. If Young Master is still alive, let him go back and take a look,¡± Mo San hurriedly said.


    ¡°What did you say? Grandma was hospitalized?¡±


    Lan Anran was a little shocked. She originally wanted to wait for Mo Jinrong to recover before letting him go back, so that Old Mrs. Mo could see aplete grandson, but now, she couldn¡¯t wait.


    ¡°Young Madam! Mo Shengli is preparing to sell thepany. If Young Master is still alive, let hime back quickly.¡±


    Mo San seemed to have seen hope.


    ¡°Jinrong is seriously injured and basically can¡¯t stand. He is actively doing rehabilitation. Tell Old Mrs. Mo that you have seen Jinrong and that her grandson will visit her soon. This way, Old Mrs. Mo might get better faster.¡±


    Lan Anran reminded him.


    ¡°What happened to Young Master? Was he seriously injured?¡±


    Mo San frowned.


    Lan Anran nodded.


    ¡°His leg bones are fractured and he has been lying in bed for a long time, so it will be difficult for his lower body to recover. He hasn¡¯t recovered sensation in his legs yet, but don¡¯t worry, he is in good condition. I will resolve Mo Shengli¡¯s matter.¡±


    Mo San was on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Young Madam! Since you¡¯re not dead, what happened to the two corpses?¡±


    Lan Anran stopped what she was doing and analyzed the incident meaningfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that they found the corpses of two homeless people, so that no one will discover anything. When you go back, don¡¯t tell anyone that you saw us alive. Jinrong is seriously ill and he needs time to recuperate.¡±


    ¡°Young Madam! Does Young Master know your identity?¡± Mo San asked curiously.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve been honest with him. I¡¯ve been taking care of him recently,¡± Lan Anran said as she smiled.


    ¡°Since Young Master is alright, I¡¯m relieved. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone about today¡¯s incident. I just hope that Young Master can recover soon ande back to salvage the situation.¡± Mo San begged.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, hurry back. Don¡¯t say a word about today¡¯s incident to anyone. I will definitely make Jinrong appear in public as soon as possible.¡±


    Lan Anran took out a note from her bag, which had an ount number and password.


    She carefully stuffed it into Mo San¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This ount contains all thepany¡¯s money. Think of a way to create a shellpany and buy the Mo Corporation from Mo Shengli.¡±


    ¡°Young Madam! Mo Shengli is a smart person, he might not sell it to me,¡± Mo San took the ount and said worriedly.


    ¡°Of course I know he won¡¯t sell it to you, but you can find someone to be the boss. Remember, thepany¡¯s reputation must be great. This money is all we have. Since Mo Shengli wants to sell thepany, he must be very greedy. You have to think of a way to stall for time and eventually buy thepany.¡±


    Lan Anran gave Mo San a difficult mission.


    Although Mo San felt pressured, he was willing to do it for his Young Master.


    After leaving the hotel, Mo San was obviously in a good mood, at least he was not as mncholic as he was in the past few days.


    Lan Anran hurriedly packed her things after Mo San left.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay here anymore. Mo San saw the news and Mo Shengli knows my identity. He might even be thinking ofing over!¡±


    Skinny helped her carry her things and they left the hotel quickly. Five minutes after they left, Mo Shengli rushed over with his men and missed them.


    ¡°Damn it, she escaped again.¡±


    ¡°Boss! Do you think it¡¯s a trap? Lan Anran hasn¡¯t been out for a long time, will she easily post information online?¡±


    The henchman was a little worried.


    Mo Shengli didn¡¯t think so.


    ¡°In the past, Lan Anran wouldn¡¯t have exposed her tracks so easily. She was either hinting at someone or she is really short of money. It seems like Mo Jinrong is seriously injured.¡±


    He nced at the surveince cameras around him.


    ¡°Bring out all the surveince cameras in this area and see if anyone has approached this ce. Bring out the surveince cameras around the road as well.¡±


    Mo Shengli vowed to catch Lan Anran.


    ¡°Fortunately, we ran fast. Boss, don¡¯t worry, I have deleted all the surveince cameras and blocked them. They won¡¯t be able to find anything,¡± Skinny said.


    ¡°That might not be the case. Mo Shengli is aputer expert and it will be easy for him to recover the surveince footage. You can¡¯t be sloppy, it has to be a clean job.¡±


    Lan Anran instructed him.


    Skinny nodded and drove back.


    In the hotel, Mo Shengli and the others waited for a long time, but couldn¡¯t find anything, so they returned disappointed.

 Chapter 506 - Cleaner

    <h4>Chapter 506: Cleaner</h4>


    ¡°Boss! She escaped today, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to catch her again.¡±


    His subordinate reminded him carefully.


    Mo Shengli nced at him impatiently and he spoke coldly.


    ¡°Do I need you to tell me that? Keep an eye on Mo San. He was able to make an appointment with Lan Anran today. They might have discussed something big. Report his every move to me.¡±


    The henchman nodded and left.


    Back in the vi.


    Lan Anran told Mo Jinrong everything that happened today.


    Mo Jinrong was practicing hard and stopped when he heard the news.


    ¡°What did you say? Grandma¡­¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s emotions fluctuated again. He was afraid that Grandma would hurt her body because of him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated, Grandma is alright now. Mo Shengli wants to see you like this, so you can¡¯t be fooled. I¡¯ll find time to help you visit Grandma. Your main mission now is to recuperate and recover soon so that you can see her.¡±


    Lan Anranforted him.


    ¡°Damn it! Did he catch you?¡±


    Mo Jinrong clenched his fists in hatred.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t catch me, but Mo San might not be able to meet with me again soon and he might be targeted by Mo Shengli.¡±


    Lan Anran was a little worried.


    After all, all the Mo Corporation¡¯s assets were in that ount. If Mo San made any mistakes, they might not have a chance.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to do some rehabilitation and practice.¡±


    Mo Jinrong tried his best to stand on the treadmill.


    ¡°Jinrong, you¡¯ve been doing this for five hours. If you continue to practice, you¡¯ll overexert yourself. You can¡¯t do this.¡±


    Lan Anran pulled him back and reminded him.


    She knew that Mo Jinrong wanted to quickly recover and teach Mo Shengli a lesson, but he had already exercised for five hours today. If he continued to practice, it would backfire.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I want to practice. I will definitely make my leg better.¡±


    Mo Jinrong ignored her objections and insisted on boarding the treadmill. But before he could take two steps, his legs went limp and he fell off the treadmill.


    ¡°Stop running! Skinny, help him to the bed to rest.¡±


    Lan Anran instructed Skinny to help him up.


    Mo Jinrong was furious and anxious. His grandma was critically ill and thepany was about to go bankrupt, but he was living leisurely in bed. He was extremely unwilling.


    ¡°Jinrong, I know you want to get better as soon as possible but we have to take it one step at a time.¡±


    Lan Anran persuaded him.


    Mo Jinrong calmed down, thinking about how to deal with Mo Shengli.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have asked Mo San to take the money and negotiate with Mo Shengli. I believe there will be an oue soon.¡± Lan Anranforted him.


    ¡°Anran, thank you!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was a little upset.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for? Isn¡¯t what¡¯s yours mine? To put it bluntly, I¡¯m fighting for myself,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡­.


    After the haunting incident, Lan Yaxin never returned to that house.


    She was now living in an apartment Tan Shilin had rented for her.


    She closed her eyes, filled with images of Lan Anran asking for her life.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, why isn¡¯t there any reaction from your stomach?¡±


    Tan Shilin was anxious.


    Lan Yaxin was packing away her things and was a little dissatisfied when she heard this.


    ¡°You reap what you sow. Perhaps you¡¯re the one who can¡¯t make it happen. You onlye to my ce a few times a week and yet you still want a child?¡±


    Her words were filled with jealousy.


    Tan Shilin thought about it and agreed. Recently, his father was busy finding a partner for him and he had been dealing with it patiently. How could he have time toe here?


    ¡°I heard that the Mo Family hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently and Old Mrs. Mo has been sent to the hospital. Are you thinking about how to divide their market?¡±


    Tan Shilin looked up and smiled when he heard Lan Yaxin¡¯s casual question.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to care about such things. That¡¯s right! Recently, the Mo Family hasn¡¯t been peaceful and their business has plummeted. Mo Shengli is preparing to sell hispany and he doesn¡¯t have the mindset to care about the market. We have snatched most of their market already.


    ¡°The days of the Mo Family covering the sky are over, and now it is our time.¡±


    Tan Shilin pulled Lan Yaxin into his arms.


    ¡°I advise you not to care about business like this. Your only mission is to hurry up and get pregnant.¡±


    Lan Yaxin wasn¡¯t particrly concerned about this, but even though Lan Anran was dead and Mo Jinrong was gone, she still wanted to see the Mo Family copse with her own eyes, so that she could live on in peace.


    ¡°I heard that there is a famous designer in the Mo Family. The clothes she designs are limited editions and I want a piece too. Can you get her to design something for me?¡±


    Lan Yaxin had been thinking about Qiu Cha¡¯s work for a long time, but she hadn¡¯t had any money. The Mo Corporation was about to close down and she must be a smart person. She would be grateful if someone took her in.


    Tan Shilin thought about it and realized that he had almost forgotten about it.


    Qiu Cha was a popr designer. Wouldn¡¯t the business be enhanced if they could get her?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a piece of clothing? The Mo Corporation is bankrupt now. As long as I tell her, she will definitelye over to serve you diligently. When the timees, you can have as many clothes as you want,¡± Tan Shilin said.


    He kissed Lan Yaxin downwards little by little.


    The two of them fell onto the sofa.


    After that, Tan Shilin asked about Qiu Cha¡¯s residence.


    In the vi, Qiu Cha had just woken up and had a splitting headache.


    She held her head and looked around. The originally messy room was now extremely clean.


    She swayed down from the bed and saw that it was empty the moment she went downstairs. She thought that there was a thief in the house, so she picked up a broom that was leaning by the side and carefully walked around downstairs.


    Suddenly¡­


    There seemed to be movement in the washroom.


    She tiptoed towards the washroom. She walked to the door and was about to smash it in, when Zhao Han walked out of the washroom wearing gloves and an apron.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡±


    Zhao Han¡¯s face was bright. Qiu Cha hurriedly hid the broom in her hand behind her back and asked in shock, ¡°Why are you here? How did you get in?¡±


    Qiu Cha threw down the broom in her hand and looked at the door. The lock had been broken and everything in the house was clean.


    There were several bags of trash beside the door.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you survive. You dress beautifully everyday, but you live in such trash. Thank me,¡± Zhao Han said.


    Qiu Cha sat on the sofa, seeming to feel that something was missing.


    She stretched out her hand habitually, but didn¡¯t grab anything.


    ¡°Why are Anran¡¯s photos missing?¡±


    Qiu Cha¡¯s eyes were full of doubt, suspecting that Zhao Han had thrown away all her photos.


    ¡°I put away her photos because I was afraid you would be upset. You have been very depressed these past few days, so I specially came to see you. But don¡¯t worry, I will get someone to rece the door lock.¡±


    Zhao Han took off his gloves and apron and ced them aside.


    Qiu Cha seemed displeased.

 Chapter 507 - Visit

    <h4>Chapter 507: Visit</h4>


    ¡°Who asked you to help me tidy my things? Who asked you to help me put away her photos? Why are you so arrogant?¡±


    Zhao Han didn¡¯t speak, but sat down and looked at her with wide eyes.


    ¡°Qiu Cha, Anran is dead, you can¡¯t be so depressed. When I came in, there were beer bottles and trash on the ground. You weren¡¯t like this in the past. Even if you don¡¯t live for yourself, you have to live for her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your nonsense. Get out now. I don¡¯t want to see you. Bring me all her photos. My lifestyle doesn¡¯t need to change because of you. I¡¯m such a person. If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t contact me.¡±


    Qiu Cha was furious. She opened the door, wanting Zhao Han to leave.


    Zhao Han wasn¡¯t angry. He continued to sit calmly on the sofa, afraid that Qiu Cha would take things too hard.


    ¡°How can you be so shameless? I told you to get out, did you hear me?¡±


    Qiu Cha took his arm and tried to walk out, but Zhao Han didn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±


    The moment Zhao Han finished speaking, he smelled the burning scent from the kitchen.


    ¡°Something seems to be burnin,¡± he muttered to himself.


    But in the next second, his nerves tightened.


    ¡°Crap, the soup I made for you is burnt.¡±


    Zhao Han immediately ran to the kitchen and turned off the hob.


    He frowned. He was too busy talking and forgot to turn off the fire. A pot of chicken soup was ruined just like that.


    Qiu Cha was interested in the pot of ck chicken soup. After all, she hadn¡¯t eaten properly in a long time.


    She scooped out the ck chicken soup and drank most of it.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it taste bad?¡± Zhao Han said.


    Qiu Cha was focused on eating and didn¡¯t have time to speak.


    ¡°You eat first, I¡¯ll throw the trash away,¡± Zhao Han said.


    He carried the trash out the door and Tan Shilin happened to arrive at the entrance of the vi. Seeing that the door was open, he went in.


    ¡°Miss Qiu, long time no see. How have you been?¡±


    Tan Shilin carried the gift and stood at the door, smiling with narrowed eyes.


    Qiu Cha drank thest mouthful of chicken soup and looked up at the person at the door.


    She didn¡¯t remember who it was and asked in a daze, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Miss Qiu might not remember me, but I have a deep impression of you. We met at the Mo Family¡¯s wee partyst time. Perhaps you don¡¯t have a deep impression of me, but I know that you are friends with Miss Lan.


    ¡°Miss Lan passed away and you must be very sad. You haven¡¯t appeared in such a long time, so I brought a gift and wanted to see you. Can Ie in now?¡±


    Tan Shilin spoke politely.


    Qiu Cha wiped the chicken soup from the corner of her mouth and spoke indifferently.


    ¡°Come in if you want.¡±


    She sat on the sofa, her head leaning against the sofa as she looked up at the ceiling with a hopeless expression.


    ¡°Miss Qiu! The Mo Corporation is about to be acquired. Although I don¡¯t know whichpany is going to acquire thepany, are you sure it is the best ce for you? Miss Lan isn¡¯t around anymore, I think you should move to another ce. After all, it is a ce where you are reminded of her and you will miss her when you see it.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±


    Tan Shilin spoke directly.


    ¡°Are you here tofort me or to poach me?¡±


    Qiu Cha spoke her thoughts concisely.


    Tan Shilin smiled and praised her.


    ¡°Miss Qiu, you are so smart. I¡¯m here today to express my condolences and to ask for your opinion on whether you are willing to work in mypany. We will give you everything the Mo Corporation can give you and we will give you even more. Miss Qiu, why don¡¯t you consider it?¡±


    Qiu Cha smiled when she heard this.


    ¡°Back then, the Mo Corporation didn¡¯t give me anything. I went over because of Anran. Do you want me to jump ship because Anran isn¡¯t around?¡±


    Tan Shilin was stunned. So that was the case. No wonder Mo Jinrong could invite Qiu Cha over.


    ¡°Humans strive to climb higher while water flows lower. Miss Qiu, you are capable, we can all see this. Miss Lan has passed away and we have to continue with our lives as usual. Miss Qiu, you look haggard. You must not have had a good rest these past few days.


    ¡°She¡¯s been gone for a long time. Miss Qiu, I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡±


    Tan Shilin sat beside Qiu Cha as he spoke. His hand was dishonest and he wanted to ce it on Qiu Cha¡¯s hand.


    Qiu Cha red at him and spoke bluntly.


    ¡°Mr. Tan, please show some respect. I won¡¯t be going to yourpany and I won¡¯t be producing any more pieces in the future. Anran gave me inspiration and allowed me to see the beauty of the world. Without her, my world has be dark. I don¡¯t have any inspiration left for you to extract, so please go back.¡±


    Tan Shilin didn¡¯t give up when he saw her despair.


    ¡°Miss Qiu, think about it. The Mo Corporation is already an empty shell. It¡¯s meaningless for you to stay there. There are many people in the Tan Corporation who can help you realize your dreams. Besides, Miss Lan¡¯s sister is working at my ce. They look alike.


    ¡°You can treat her sister as Miss Lan and the two of you can still be good friends. What do you think?¡±


    Qiu Cha picked up his gift, threw it on the ground, and shattered it!


    ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t need your condolences and don¡¯t mention her sister in front of me again. Those who know the inside story know what a bad person she is. Back at the memorial, her sister was bent on making a fool of her.


    ¡°She stepped on her sister¡¯s ashes without a trace of sadness on her face as though she had been waiting for her to die for a long time. Do you think I¡¯m blind? That I didn¡¯t see anything?


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see her again, or I¡¯ll beat her up every time I see her. If you want peace in yourpany, you¡¯d better not let me go to thepany. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if I cause a stir.¡±


    Tan Shilin¡¯s expression changed, but then he had a sh of inspiration and he creased his face with a smile.


    ¡°In that case, I can fire her so that Miss Qiu cane to mypany to work.¡±


    Qiu Cha looked at him in disbelief. This man was unscrupulous. She smiled.


    ¡°She is yourpany¡¯s capable employee, how could you fire her?¡±


    Tan Shilin waved his hand and smiled disdainfully.


    ¡°What capable employee? She¡¯s just a b*tch. Compared to Miss Qiu, she¡¯s nothing. If Miss Qiu cane to mypany to work, you can deal with her however you want. I have no objections if you want me to fire her, as long as you cane over.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tan, Qiu Cha won¡¯t go over, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Zhao Han heard their argument when he returned from throwing away the trash.


    He leaned down, cleaned the trash in the living room, and ced it in a gift box on the table.

 Chapter 508 - Poaching

    <h4>Chapter 508: Poaching</h4>


    ¡°Boss Zhao? Why are you here?¡±


    Tan Shilin was a little surprised to see Zhao Han swagger in.


    Could it be that¡­


    ¡°He is my boyfriend, why can¡¯t he be here?¡±


    Qiu Cha pulled Zhao Han¡¯s arm angrily and smiled.


    Tan Shilin¡¯s expression changed and he smiled happily.


    ¡°Sure, but why didn¡¯t I know about this? Boss Zhao and Miss Qiu are a perfect match. But Mr. Zhao is also smart. After taking in Miss Qiu, the Zhao Family will have another great general.¡±


    Tan Shilin sneered.


    Qiu Cha looked at Zhao Han, who exined calmly.


    ¡°I never thought of it that way. Qiu Cha and I are purely in a rtionship. Not everyone is as scheming as Mr. Tan. In short, Qiu Cha won¡¯t be working in yourpany. Take your trash and get lost!¡±


    Zhao Han handed the gift box of trash on the table to Tan Shilin, appearing very domineering.


    Tan Shilin walked past the box of trash and smiled, not saying anything.


    ¡°It seems like I¡¯m toote. In that case, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, but I still have to say this. Miss Qiu, please consider the Tan Family. I¡¯m not like someone who can y tricks and deceive your feelings. My condolences, Miss Qiu.¡±


    After Tan Shilin left, Qiu Cha released Zhao Han¡¯s arm.


    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t let anyone in. What if it¡¯s dangerous? What did he say to you?¡± Zhao Han asked with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, he just wanted me to work in hispany. But what he said makes sense. Do you really like me, or did you deceive me so that I can work in yourpany?¡± Qiu Cha looked doubtful.


    Zhao Han¡¯s heart turned cold.


    ¡°Is that how you look at me?¡±


    His eyes were full of disappointment.


    Qiu Cha sat on the sofa at a loss. She couldn¡¯t trust anyone around her now that Anran was dead.


    ¡°The chicken soup was delicious. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back.¡±


    She walked upstairs dejectedly.


    Zhao Han didn¡¯t exin further and left.


    Upstairs, Qiu Cha silently picked up a hidden photo and cried at it.


    ¡°Anran, I didn¡¯t let you get married, but you insisted and even got married behind my back. Look at what happened now, both of you are dead, leaving me alone here. No one loves me, and the only person who loves me is you.


    ¡°But now that you¡¯re not around, I don¡¯t even have someone to talk to.¡±


    She caressed the face in the photo and continued.


    ¡°Anran, are you doing well over there? At least send me a dream and let me know if you are doing well. Your husband¡¯spany is about to close down and everything you worked so hard to protect will no longer exist. So what¡¯s the point of getting married?


    ¡°Zhao Han is a good person, but someone like me isn¡¯t worthy of him. I might as well let him go early.¡±


    When she said this, she felt her heart ache. She really didn¡¯t want to do this, but the truth was that she wasn¡¯t worthy of marriage, let alone Zhao Han.


    ¡°People say that I¡¯m smart and talented. You¡¯re the only one who knows that I¡¯m timid and weak, afraid that others will see through me. You are the only one who understands me.¡±


    Qiu Cha cried as she spoke.


    Shey in bed, hugging the photos and crying until she fell asleep.


    ¡­.


    The Lan Family.


    Lan Tingyun hadn¡¯t video called his daughter in a long time, so he called her.


    But the person who answered the phone wasn¡¯t their daughter.


    ¡°Uncle! Boss is exercising with Mo Jinrong, they didn¡¯t bring their phones.¡±


    When Lan Tingyun heard this, he had a bad feeling.


    He was too embarrassed to ask and stammered, ¡°How is Jinrong recently? Are his injuries better?¡±


    Skinny didn¡¯t think too much about it and spoke directly.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong is getting stronger by the day, he can still exercise in bed.¡±


    Li Yueru listened from the side and blushed.


    She wanted to reply, but didn¡¯t dare to. Lan Tingyun couldn¡¯t take it anymore and spoke directly.


    ¡°Ask your boss toe out and answer the phone. I have something to tell her.¡±


    Li Yueru nudged Lan Tingyun.


    ¡°How could you let him call her?¡±


    Before Lan Tingyun could speak, Skinny walked into the room with the phone.


    ¡°Boss! Don¡¯t do exercise anymore, Uncle Lan called.¡±


    Li Yueru and Lan Tingyun were flushed with embarrassment and didn¡¯t dare to look at the camera.


    ¡°Are young people so open nowadays?¡± Lan Tingyun muttered softly.


    When Lan Yanran heard his sister¡¯s voice, he immediately walked over and moved his head to look at the phone with a smile.


    ¡°What are Sis and Brother-inw doing?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a child, don¡¯t look around.¡±


    Lan Tingyun chased Lan Yanran to the side, telling him that it wasn¡¯t suitable for children.


    ¡°What can¡¯t you show me?¡±


    Lan Yanran expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Lan Anran had already picked up the phone, but she didn¡¯t see her parents, so she smiled.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±


    Li Yueru opened her eyes slightly and was relieved to see that her daughter was dressed.


    ¡°What were you doing just now? It¡¯s been so long and you haven¡¯t called your parents. You have no idea how worried we were for you.¡±


    Lan Tingyun reproached her.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯ve been a little busy the past few days. Just now, I was doing some bed exercises with Jinrong to help him recover better.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with what she said, but it sounded harsh on their ears.


    ¡°Why do you tell others everything? Although you¡¯re married, such things are very private. Jinrong is injured, so how can you still do this?¡±


    Li Yueru was too embarrassed to continue.


    Lan Anran blushed and exined.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I wasn¡¯t. I¡¯m saying that I¡¯m massaging his arms and legs. He has been exercising for more than five hours today and his muscles need to rx. What were you thinking?¡±


    When Lan Tingyun heard his daughter¡¯s exnation, he felt much better and reminded her again.


    ¡°Daughter, Jinrong is seriously injured, don¡¯t torture him anymore. We¡¯ve been at home for too long without you, when will this end?¡± Lan Tingyun asked.


    Lan Anran thought that it was about time so she said, ¡°It¡¯s about time. You should go to work tomorrow, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ve been holding it in at home the past few days.¡±


    Lan Yanran had stopped working for more than a month. He either ate or just slept at home everyday and had gained weight.

 Chapter 509 - The First Storm

    <h4>Chapter 509: The First Storm</h4>


    ¡°One more thing, don¡¯t do it with Jinrong that often. You¡¯re still young and your career is your priority. It¡¯s too early to have a child at 20, you have to be careful.¡±


    Li Yueru didn¡¯t hide it and said it directly. She was a doctor and a mother. She didn¡¯t want to see her daughter being burdened with having a child in her early twenties.


    ¡°Mom, I have something to do, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Lan Anran seemed a little shy.


    ¡°Honey, why are you telling the child this?¡±


    When Lan Tingyun saw his daughter hang up the phone shyly, he knew that his wife was in the wrong.


    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor and a mother. What¡¯s wrong with me reminding her? Our daughter is only 20 years old. Isn¡¯t it too early to be a mother at this age?¡±


    Li Yueru felt that she was right. Although her daughter had just gotten married, she was still at a beautiful age and should be reminded of this.


    ¡°Our daughter knows her limits, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s been more than a month since west took care of the hospital. Let¡¯s pack up and go to the hospital to take a look.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was relieved.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry about her, she knows better than you.¡±


    Lan Yanran turned to go upstairs after speaking. The nned variety show shoot had been paused for a long time because of the sudden loss within his family. It was indeed time to go back to work.


    Soon, he carried his luggage downstairs to bid farewell to Lan Tingyun and his wife. He got into the car at the door and went to the set.


    At the same time, there were many people who were worried about his mental state. After all, he had been on the hot search lists so many times and everyone knew about his rtionship with his sister. With Lan Anran¡¯s sudden death, they didn¡¯t think Lan Yanran could adjust his mental state.


    ¡°Yanran, are you alright?¡±


    When Wang Qing heard that he had returned to work, she sent him a text.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    When Lan Yanran said this, he was in high spirits. One couldn¡¯t tell how sad he was after his sister¡¯s death.


    However, Wang Qing¡¯s next words shocked him.


    ¡°Previously, we signed a one-year contract, but now that the one-year deadline hasn¡¯t arrived, the Mo Corporation is about to be acquired, regardless of who the buyer is. If you want to stay, you will be an artist under the new buyer. If you don¡¯t want to stay, you can leave directly. You don¡¯t have to pay the penalty.


    ¡°Yanran, think about it. There are many people in thepany who are looking for new opportunities. If you can stay, we promise to give you the maximum resources. Of course, the resources will definitely not be as good as before. If you want to leave, we won¡¯t stop you. You can consider it.¡±


    Lan Yanran was a little surprised to hear this. He debuted in thispany and didn¡¯t expect to have such a choice in less than a year.


    In fact, thepany treated him very well, especially Manager Wang. He thought about it and with his current poprity, he wouldn¡¯tck resources wherever he went. But if he really left, thepany would be ruined.


    ¡°Sis Wang! As long as you don¡¯t leave, I think I can definitely make my managementpany famous with my poprity. I debuted in thispany. It can be said that thispany raised me and watched me grow. Now that it is in trouble, I can¡¯t leave it behind.¡±


    Lan Yanran¡¯s words touched Wang Qing.


    She was still wavering. After all, many entertainmentpanies hade to talk to her and the conditions they offered were much better than the currentpany. There were many managers in thepany who had started to look for newpanies, so she didn¡¯t want to stay here.


    But she made up her mind when she heard Lan Yanran¡¯s words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave. As long as you¡¯re still around, I will definitely help you get the best resources. It definitely won¡¯t be too difficult with your current poprity.¡±


    Wang Qing reached a consensus with Lan Yanran.


    ¡°Thank you, Sis Wang. I haven¡¯t taken on a job recently, so please get me some new work,¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.


    Wang Qing could tell from his rxed tone that he didn¡¯t seem to be upset about his sister¡¯s death.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t taken a job in such a long time, are you really alright? Besides, some people might be curious about your sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Sis Wang! This is my private matter, I won¡¯t say a word to anyone. The state you¡¯re seeing now is my best state. I¡¯ve tried my best to adjust in the past month.¡±


    Lan Yanran¡¯s tone was cold. He wouldn¡¯t mention his sister being alive to anyone until she appeared.


    Wang Qing smiled and exined.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told Sis Zhan your schedule. They should be picking you up at Rong City Airport today.¡±


    As expected, at the entrance of the Rong City Airport, arge number of fans surrounded Lan Yanran¡¯s car. The entire passageway was packed.


    There were also reporters following the fans. Many of them rushed to the front with cameras and handed microphones to Lan Yanran. Without a doubt, they were most concerned about his sister.


    This was an explosive news topic that was full of gimmicks. Whoever obtained it would be the king of news today, so everyone was focused on asking questions.


    ¡°Mr. Lan Yanran! Can you tell us more about your sister?¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s been more than a month, we learned that your parents smashed your sister¡¯s ashes in her memorial. They are also certain that she isn¡¯t dead. Have you found any evidence?¡±


    ¡°The people are very concerned about your sister, including the details of the ident. Is it convenient for you to reveal it?¡±


    The few of them asked questions enthusiastically, and the theme was Lan Anran.


    Lan Yanran was dissatisfied. He nced at the reporters and asked bluntly, ¡°So are you here to interview me or my sister? This is my private matter and I don¡¯t want to tell you. Please stop asking questions about my sister. This has nothing to do with you or the audience. If you are here to interview me, please ask some other questions. If not, please leave.¡±


    The reporters continued to pursue the matter.


    ¡°Mr. Lan Yanran! Your attitude means that you don¡¯t want to mention your sister again. Did she have any conflicts with you when she was alive? It¡¯s been a month, where are your sister¡¯s ashes?¡±


    Lan Yanran couldn¡¯t take it anymore and roared at them.


    ¡°A long time has passed since my sister¡¯s memorial service. Don¡¯t ask anymore questions about my sister. I¡¯ve said it just now, don¡¯t you understand? If you want to ask yourself, go and ask my sister. Don¡¯t you have any professional ethics?


    ¡°Are you entertainment reporters or the police? Since you¡¯re so interested in my sister, why don¡¯t you ask the police? This is my private matter, please don¡¯t focus on it and give me some space, okay?¡±

 Chapter 510 - Acting Big

    <h4>Chapter 510: Acting Big</h4>


    Lan Yanran¡¯s tantrum startled everyone.


    With that, he turned and walked into the airport and left.


    When the fans behind Lan Yanran saw his ufortable appearance, they started to quarrel with the reporters.


    They were determined to protect their idol¡¯s interests. When they saw their idol being bullied, they naturally had to help him.


    Several entertainment reporters were beaten up by Lan Yanran¡¯s fans and taken to the interrogation room by the airport security. They were detained for a long time beforeing out.


    ¡°Damn it! Lan Yanran, just you wait!¡±


    A few of them were bruised and their faces were swollen because of the fans; they vowed to take revenge.


    Everything that happened just now was recorded. Whether Lan Yanran was good or bad depended on their mood. Now that they were beaten up by his fans, they naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    Soon, the matter started to ferment online.


    ¡°Lan Yanran is being arrogant at the airport. He doesn¡¯t care about his biological sister¡¯s life and came to work with a smile.¡±


    A shocking title was printed at the top of the article.


    It attracted countless insults and ridicule.


    ¡°In the past, they were very close on Weibo. His sister is dead, and the true colors of this brother are now exposed.¡±


    ¡°It can be seen that the good rtionship in the past was just an act. This man is too scary.¡±


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since he became popr, but he¡¯s already putting on airs and graces. As expected of a rich person, he¡¯s too arrogant.¡±


    The eye-catching title was apanied by a video of the airport where Lan Yanran was acting arrogant.


    The entire process was smooth and there weren¡¯t any signs of editing.


    Because of this video, Lan Yanran was ndered by many anti-fans.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Wang Qing turned on her phone and saw the news online. Lan Yanran had been depressed for more than a month and this was the first time he came out to work.


    She called Lan Yanran to ask about today.


    ¡°Yanran, what happened? Didn¡¯t I call Sis Zhan over to support you? Why were there so many reporters?¡±


    Wang Qing thought that Lan Yanran had called over the reporters and wanted to scold him, but Lan Yanran spoke righteously.


    ¡°I thought you were the one who called these reporters over. The moment I entered the airport, they asked about my sister. Were they there to interview me or my sister? I couldn¡¯t take it and quarreled with them for a while, so they portrayed me like this.¡±


    Lan Yanran was furious when he saw the news.


    What did the injuries on their faces have to do with him?


    Must they say that he beat them?


    ¡°Are the injuries on their faces rted to you?¡± Wang Qing asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to their faces. The video is from their hands. They recorded it out of context and released it to nder me. I don¡¯t know what happened after I left.¡±


    Lan Yanran was confused when he saw the video. When did he start fighting with those reporters?


    ¡°Since this has nothing to do with you, you don¡¯t have to worry. This matter is rted to a criminal assault, don¡¯t worry, I will handle it for you.¡±


    Wang Qing hung up and opened Weibo.


    Lan Yanran¡¯s fans stood up to help.


    ¡°I¡¯m that Sis Zhan. The people I beat up today have nothing to do with Lan Yanran. I couldn¡¯t stand the low EQ questions from those reporters. The videos were fabricated by them. There were many of Lan Yanran¡¯s fans present and they witnessed the arrogant and unreasonable questions from those reporters.


    ¡°It¡¯spletely a deliberate revenge. I¡¯m willing to take responsibility for my actions, but this has nothing to do with Lan Yanran. If you wantpensation, I canpensate, but please don¡¯t use him anymore.¡±


    After this statement was released, many people praised her for being brave and the atmosphere immediately changed.


    Many people apologized for using Lan Yanran.


    Suddenly¡­


    Arge group of people suddenly stood up and said that the statement was paid for by Lan Yanran. Yes, he was using this method to clear his name. Manyizens who didn¡¯t know the truth were biased and continued to curse him.


    Wang Qing sent awyer¡¯s letter to sue the reporters after they saw the situation escte.


    Lan Yanran quickly exined the incident at the airport.


    Some believed it while others didn¡¯t.


    At this moment, the reporters got his number from somewhere and called him.


    ¡°How is it? It doesn¡¯t feel good to be scolded, right? Actually, as long as you apologized to us, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Of course, it can¡¯t be resolved with just a spoken apology. As a big star, you should be very rich, right?


    ¡°As long as you spend some money to solve the problem and shut us up, we will immediately remove what we¡¯ve posted from online. If you don¡¯t want to spend money to solve the problem, you might have to live such a life under attack for a long time. You can choose from one of these two options.¡±


    The reporter who called was very arrogant. In the entertainment circle, people like Lan Yanran would usually spend money to avoid trouble. After all, being scolded for a long time would give people a bad impression.


    Especially a popr celebrity like him, if he was constantly scolded by passers-by, it would damage his poprity. He probably wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to ruin the reputation he had built up over a long time.


    Lan Yanran smiled.


    ¡°Who gave you such courage? You know why I debuted, right? Do you remember Fu Guosheng? He is in jail now. Why? Do you want to apany him?¡±


    The reporter was at a loss for words. He seemed to have really forgotten about Lan Yanran¡¯s debut.


    ¡°We¡¯re not afraid of you, you should think about yourself. Why don¡¯t you spend some money to solve the problem since you¡¯re being scolded like this? Do you think we¡¯ll be afraid of you just because you sent us awyer¡¯s letter?¡±


    His tone was obviously timid, but he was still stubborn.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet in court. What I didn¡¯t do, I didn¡¯t do. If they find out that you tampered with the video, it won¡¯t be resolved by going to jail for a few years.¡±


    Lan Yanran smiled and hung up. He casually opened Weibo and posted the recording.


    He was experienced in such matters. When he picked up the phone, he had already pressed the record button.


    There was no way they could extort him.


    He then wrote another line on Weibo.


    ¡°I¡¯ve called the police. I¡¯ll see you in court.¡±


    Lan Yanran¡¯s move attracted arge number of likes from theizens and thements section was filled with praises. It was much better than the insults from before.


    ¡°Brother, you are too brave.¡±


    ¡°What a tough child.¡±


    ¡°I was wrong about you just now, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    There were manyments like this. Lan Yanran read a few and didn¡¯t care anymore.


    He then joined the variety show and started filming as though nothing had happened.

 Chapter 511 - Change

    <h4>Chapter 511: Change</h4>


    In the vi.


    When Lan Anran saw the news, she frowned. She wanted to help her brother, as she was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.


    But the more she read, the more she smiled.


    ¡°Yanran has grown up and doesn¡¯t need me anymore.¡±


    Lan Anran was delighted as she spoke.


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry about him. He¡¯s an adult and will handle his own matters,¡± Mo Jinrong raised the dumbbell and said.


    ¡°He was still a child back then when I helped him. I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to take charge now.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at her phone in joy.


    ¡°Boss! I¡¯ve done what you asked me to do,¡± Fatty came in and said.


    ¡°What did you let him do?¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at Lan Anran curiously.


    ¡°Fatty is now the chairman of apany. I was afraid Mo San wouldn¡¯t be able to find a suitablepany, so I got him to register a newpany that has just moved back to Rong City. Next, he will be in charge of acquiring the Mo Corporation.


    ¡°Thispany will be in contact with Mo San. The details have been handled, so don¡¯t worry,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Mo Shengli isn¡¯t someone who is easily deceived, be careful not to be exposed.¡± Mo Jinrong reminded her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fatty has done a lot of things like this before,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Have you found Mo Shengli¡¯s background abroad?¡± Lan Anran looked at Skinny and asked.


    ¡°I just finished my investigation. Mo Shengli has always lived in Country W while abroad. He did some stock exchanges and is quite famous in the stocks and shares world, but behind closed doors, he is the boss of thergest gang in Country W. Over the years, he has been reselling firearms and has control of more than half of the ck market. Many countries are buying weapons from him and he is an internationally important, wanted criminal.


    ¡°But recently, his business seems to have stagnated. Perhaps it was because he moved back to Rong City and wanted to clear his name, so he started to work only on his stocks.


    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated. His assets and properties abroad are countless. He seems to have an illegitimate daughter who grew up but she hasn¡¯t shown her face. Do you want to investigate her?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was a little surprised, he had never heard him mention his daughter.


    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s his daughter?¡± Mo Jinrong asked Skinny in disbelief.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I found out when I went to Country W to investigate, but his daughter has never appeared in front of anyone. I found out through asking around in the ces he frequented.¡± Skinny spoke.


    ¡°He has an illegitimate daughter?¡±


    Mo Jinrong put down the dumbbell in his hand, stunned.


    ¡°Then go and find more clues about his illegitimate daughter. It would be best if there are photos. She might be our new breakthrough.¡±


    Lan Anran was equally surprised.


    She had always thought that the man was single, but it seemed like he didn¡¯t want his daughter to be involved in this matter.


    ¡°But in my opinion, it doesn¡¯t seem like this will be easy. Mo Shengli has countless properties all over the world. If he wants to transfer his daughter to any country or city, he can. This is equivalent to searching for a needle in a haystack. How are we going to find her?¡± Fatty was stumped.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we have to try. What if there are some clues?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Skinny nodded and left.


    Mo Jinrong was quiet. He moved over to the treadmill step by step and started to focus on running.


    ¡°Jinrong, it¡¯s enough for today. I think you will be able to meet Grandma soon,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    She packed her things as she spoke.


    Mo Jinrong saw that she seemed to be packing her clothes and asked curiously, ¡°Why are you packing? Are you going to work?¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at Lan Anran and instantly felt useless, that he needed a woman to support him.


    ¡°No, I wanted to see Grandma, just from a distance away.¡±


    Lan Anran turned to look at Mo Jinrong.


    He seemed a little sad as he lowered his head and looked at his leg.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll video call you and let you see Grandma with your own eyes, alright?¡±


    Lan Anranforted him.


    She carried her bag and turned to leave.


    She couldn¡¯t let anyone find out now that her identity was hidden.


    Hence, she disguised herself more than usual.


    In the hospital.


    Mo Shengli sent someone to look at Old Mrs. Mo when Nanny Wu walked out of the room with a kettle.


    Lan Anran pretended as though nothing had happened. She wore a hat and sses and brushed past her, following her to the tea room.


    The gangster didn¡¯t suspect anything when he saw Nanny Wu go to get hot water. He stood at the door and waited.


    ¡°Nanny Wu!¡± Lan Anran spoke softly.


    Nanny Wu nced up. She didn¡¯t recognize the person beside her and continued to draw hot water.


    ¡°Nanny Wu, it¡¯s me!¡± Lan Anran called out again.


    Nanny Wu found the person in front of her more and more familiar and her voice was even more familiar than before.


    She lowered her head and asked softly, ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°Anran!¡±


    Nanny Wu was stunned and her hand was scalded after she finished speaking.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Nanny Wu, are you alright?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at her hand with concern.


    Nanny Wu suddenly couldn¡¯t feel any pain.


    She looked at Lan Anran with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°You? You¡¯re really not dead? That¡¯s great, Young Madam!¡± Nanny Wu whispered excitedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, Jinrong is alright too. Nanny Wu, don¡¯t make a sound, I want to exchange clothes with you. I¡¯ll go in and see Grandma. Jinrong¡¯s leg isn¡¯t well and he is recovering. I¡¯ll video call himter and let him see Grandma,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Nanny Wu nodded immediately. She wiped the tears from her eyes and smiled as she took off her clothes for Lan Anran to change into.


    She also wore the wig she had prepared.


    Nanny Wu¡¯s figure was simr to hers, but she was shorter. If those hooligans were careful, they probably would notice her.


    Lan Anran took the kettle and walked out slowly.


    The hooligans stared at Nanny Wu intently, feeling that something was wrong, but they didn¡¯t know what.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Lan Anran wanted to open the door, but was stopped by the hooligans.


    She held her breath, didn¡¯t speak, and lowered her head.


    ¡°Why do I feel like there¡¯s something wrong with you?¡±


    The gangster eyed Lan Anran. He felt that this olddy had suddenly be much younger after getting some hot water.


    He was just about to approach when someone suddenly appeared, attracting the attention of the hooligans.


    ¡°Someone? Chase them!¡±


    The hooligans had been lured away and Lan Anran and Nanny Wu slipped in.


    Nanny Wu took the hot water and ced it on the table, eager to introduce Lan Anran.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, look, Young Madam is still alive!¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo had regained some consciousness. She opened her eyes weakly and looked at Lan Anran with agitated tears.


    Lan Anran held Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, Jinrong is doing well! It¡¯s just that his leg is injured and he is still recovering, so he can¡¯te to see you.¡±


    Although Old Mrs. Mo couldn¡¯t speak, she looked agitated.

 Chapter 512 - Company W

    <h4>Chapter 512: Company W</h4>


    She held Lan Anran¡¯s hand tightly, her expression restless under the oxygen mask.


    Lan Anran helped her wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    She took out her phone and called Mo Jinrong.


    Mo Jinrong was extremely agitated to see his grandma lying on the hospital bed.


    He trembled and raised his phone to cry out to her.


    ¡°Grandma! I¡¯m alright, I¡¯m still alive.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo looked at the person on the phone, crying silently.


    ¡°Grandma! Don¡¯t worry, Jinrong is really alright. He wille to see you soon. You have to recuperate well,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Mo Jinrong wiped his tears, suppressed his sobs, and squeezed out a smile.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll visit you as soon as I¡¯m feeling better. You have to wait for me.¡±


    At this moment, several men¡¯s voices suddenly came from not far away.


    When Lan Anran heard this, she immediately put away her phone and slipped out before anyone arrived.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll visit you again in a few days.¡±


    The moment Lan Anran left, two hooligans walked in less than twenty secondster.


    They opened the door to check on Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s condition, only to see that she was a little agitated and Nanny Wu¡¯s eyes were moist.


    ¡°What happened? Was someone here just now?¡± a gangster asked.


    Nanny Wu shook her head and wiped her tears.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that Old Mrs. Mo and I talked about the past and became emotional.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me know that you¡¯re up to no good behind my back.¡± One of the gangsters pointed a finger at them warningly.


    They closed the door and Nanny Wu leaned over the bed, smiling softly.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, did you see that? Young Master is doing well, you have to get better soon.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s eyes were full of smiles as she nodded. Her expression seemed to have improved.


    ¡­.


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t go to work either and hadpletely be Tan Shilin¡¯s lover.


    She was lying on the sofa, eating snacks and watching television.


    Suddenly!


    She felt nauseous and put down the snacks in her hand. She hurriedly ran to the washroom to vomit.


    When she looked at her face, a smile suddenly appeared.


    She was a medical student and was silently calcting her period. She remembered the nausea in her stomach recently.


    Was she really pregnant?


    She smiled happily at the thought, but after a while, she was extremely mncholic.


    Was this child Tan Shilin¡¯s or Old Wang¡¯s?


    Lan Yaxin wasn¡¯t sure who the child¡¯s father was, so she was a little nervous.


    Then, she made up her mind. No matter whose child it was, it could only be Tan Shilin¡¯s.


    She picked up her bag excitedly and she walked towards the prison.


    She didn¡¯t look for Xu Yanshan, but Lan Tingyi.


    Lan Tingyi had been in prison for long enough and she hadn¡¯t seen her father in a long time.


    The moment she saw her father, she saw many scars and bruises on his face.


    ¡°Dad, what happened? Were you bullied?¡±


    Lan Yaxin looked at the injuries on her father¡¯s face and felt her heart ache.


    Lan Tingyi shook his head and smiled casually.


    ¡°No, those people wanted to bully me, but I beat them up and added a few months to their sentence. Let me tell you a piece of good news. Your father, me, will be released from prison in two months. I performed well and got a chance to reduce my sentence.


    ¡°Are you here to tell me the good news that I¡¯m going to enjoy the treatment of a rich family after I¡¯m released?¡±


    Lan Yaxin nodded with a smile.


    ¡°I have a rich boyfriend. His family owns apany and he is a rich second-generation heir. Besides, I seem to have an heir now.¡±


    Lan Yaxin touched her belly first, appearing a little shy.


    ¡°Really? My daughter is great! I won¡¯t have to worry about food and drink when I go out with a rich son-inw.¡±


    Lan Tingyi was overjoyed and continued to speak into the phone.


    ¡°You¡¯re not alone now, there are two of you. Isn¡¯t Lan Anran dead? Show off at their house again, so that you can vent my frustrations.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t let my child be tainted by such an unlucky ce. This child is very expensive and I still need him, so I can marry into a rich family,¡± Lan Yaxin said.


    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. In two months, I can go out and see my grandson and take revenge. Lan Tingyun is no longer my brother. Ever since he put righteousness before family and sent me here, I broke all ties with him.


    From now on, there is only hatred between us. ¡±


    Lan Tingyi was furious.


    After walking out of the prison, Lan Yaxin went straight to the Tan Family¡¯spany.


    The moment she walked upstairs, she saw Jiang Mei and Tan Shilin kissing and hugging. When Lan Yaxin saw this, she was a little displeased, but she didn¡¯t say anything. After all, Tan Shilin had said before that he wouldn¡¯t have just one woman.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Tan Shilin released Jiang Mei and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you good news. You might have a son.¡±


    Lan Yaxin said it in front of Jiang Mei, shocking her.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Tan Shilin immediately perked up, but he was still a little scared when he thought of thest time.


    He started to question her.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not lying to me? You know what happened to Liu Xixi, right?¡±


    Tan Shilin touched her belly seriously.


    ¡°I can go to the hospital with you for a checkup.¡± Lan Yaxin spoke confidently.


    ¡°Who knows if this child is Mr. Tan¡¯s? What if she identally cuckolded Mr. Tan? Mr. Tan will have to raise someone else¡¯s child,¡± Jiang Mei added fuel to the fire and said.


    She had been together with Tan Shilin for so many years and she wasn¡¯t even pregnant. She had once suspected that Tan Shilin couldn¡¯t do it, but now, it seemed to be her problem.


    Tan Shilin immediately retracted his happy expression.


    ¡°Are you lying to me?¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s expression changed, her heart beating rapidly, and she smiled.


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t believe me, but you even colluded with outsiders to bully me. I don¡¯t think you want this son anymore. You can take a paternity test after he¡¯s born.¡±


    When Tan Shilin heard this, he hugged Lan Yaxin happily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a checkupter. If you really are pregnant with my son, I guarantee you will live a good life.¡±


    Jiang Mei¡¯s eyes lit up with jealousy.


    At this moment, she wanted it even in her dreams, but it wasn¡¯t her.


    In the hospital, Tan Shilin was overjoyed that Lan Yaxin was found to be pregnant.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, she didn¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    Tan Shilin was already in his forties. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to have a child, so he was very happy.


    He immediately took out his phone and called his father to report the good news.


    When Old Master Tan heard the long-awaited good news, he was so excited that tears were about to fall.


    He told Tan Shilin to bring Lan Yaxin over immediately and serve her well.


    He had long forgotten about the fact that he had said that she wouldn¡¯t be allowed to enter the house before giving birth.

 Chapter 513 - He Is Out of Prison

    <h4>Chapter 513: He Is Out of Prison</h4>


    Mo Family.


    Mo Shengli had seriously considered Qin Tian¡¯s proposal for thepany and in the end, he agreed.


    Suddenly¡­


    The subordinate outside came in to report.


    ¡°Boss! Recently, apany seems to have moved in from abroad. They are very interested in acquiring the Mo Corporation and are offering a much higher price than the Qin Family.¡±


    Mo Shengli waved his hand, signaling for him to stop.


    ¡°I have decided to transfer thepany to the Qin Family. Tell the other interestedpanies to leave.¡±


    ¡°Boss! Thispany specifically said that it wants to acquire the Mo Corporation. The person in charge is already standing outside. He said that he wouldn¡¯t leave until he sees you.¡±


    The subordinate was troubled.


    ¡°Let him in then.¡±


    Mo Shengli didn¡¯t know what kind ofpany it was, but he was a little curious.


    Theckey brought the person over.


    Mo Shengli looked up and saw a man. He was handsome, had good features, and wore sses. He looked refined and suitable for business.


    ¡°Boss Mo, I¡¯m very interested in yourpany. Is it convenient for us to sit down and have a good chat?¡±


    Kong Tian was dressed in a suit and tie, and sat down uprightly in a chair.


    Mo Shengli smiled.


    ¡°Sir, may I know whichpany you are from?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you should have heard of Country K¡¯s Corporation W, right? Recently, we have been thinking of moving back to the country. However, I heard that the Mo Family is going to sell thepany. The world¡¯srgestpany is applying for bankruptcy protection. This is big news. Of course, our Corporation W wants a piece of the pie,¡± Kong Tian said.


    ¡°Corporation W? Thepany that is often ranked fifth on the Forbes list abroad?¡±


    Mo Shengli was a little surprised. He had heard of Corporation W¡¯s reputation long ago. Because it was ranked fifth on the Forbes list all year round, it was known as the old king of the industry. Its business ability and funds were world-ss, not to mention its connections and market.


    It seemed like they were much better than the Qin Family.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s us. We have thought of moving back to the country recently, but as you know, most of the market in the country is upied by the Mo Family. If we can acquire the Mo Corporation, wouldn¡¯t the market be ours?


    ¡°Boss Mo, feel free to state your conditions. Our president said that we can do whatever we can.¡± Kong Tian smiled with a schrly aura, looking harmless.


    Mo Shengli thought about it. This was a good deal.


    ¡°How may I address you?¡±


    ¡°My surname is Kong, you can call me Secretary Kong. We want to buy thispany for 50 billion yuan. What do you think? If it¡¯s not enough, I think I can add more. The Mo Family¡¯s strength is worth this price.¡±


    Kong Tian directly raised the price to 50 billion.


    This was many times higher than the price Qin Tian offered.


    However, Mo Shengli didn¡¯t believe in this so easily. He had only heard about thispany before and hadn¡¯t investigated their background.


    He smiled, appearing calm.


    ¡°Secretary Kong, thank you very much for taking a liking to us, but after all, there are so manypetitors. We will have to choose carefully. You should know that thispany was founded by my father and has been in Rong City for so many years. In fact, I¡¯m not selling my father¡¯spany for that little bit of money.


    ¡°It¡¯s just because I don¡¯t want to see itpletely copse. My father¡¯spany failed under my management. Instead of letting it fall apart, why don¡¯t we let others continue my father¡¯s glory? Sure, I want to find apany that can improve the Mo Corporation both in terms of ability and capability. I believe that is the case for Corporation W, but I will have to reconsider.¡±


    Kong Tian lowered his head and smiled. He thought for a moment and continued speaking, ¡°Of course, I understand. Boss Mo will definitely investigate ourpany, but it¡¯s alright, we¡¯re not afraid of your investigation. After the investigation, you will realize that ourpany has many things you can¡¯t imagine. We have everything you want.¡±


    Mo Shengli nodded and got someone to send Kong Tian out.


    ¡°Boss! That¡¯s 50 billion! After this deal, we won¡¯t have to do business anymore.¡±


    The gangsters below were excited. After all, no one had seen so much money before.


    ¡°Useless things! He made you so agitated with just 50 billion. Since he can fork out 50 billion, he must be able to fork out 500 billion. I don¡¯t believe Corporation W can¡¯t even fork out 500 billion!¡±


    ¡°500 billion!¡±


    The hooligans were excited again. They wouldn¡¯t be able to finish spending so much money in their next lives.


    ¡°Boss! We¡¯ll reject the Qin Family for the time being. The Qin Family definitely won¡¯t pay as much money as thispany.¡±


    Mo Shengli thought for a moment. There were so many people fighting over it, so why couldn¡¯t he be a middleman?


    ¡°No! Tell the Qin Family that I agree to his conditions.¡±


    ¡°Boss, that¡¯s 500 billion! Why did you agree to the Qin Family instead of that Kong guy?¡±


    The gangster was a little agitated. After all, it was 500 billion yuan, which couldn¡¯t be earned in several lifetimes.


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m giving up? Since both sides want it, let them fight. They can eat meat while we drink soup.¡±


    Mo Shengli¡¯s greed overcame his rationality.


    He wouldn¡¯t give up the Qin Family¡¯s 10 billion for nothing, nor would he give up Corporation W¡¯s 50 billion!


    After leaving the Mo Corporation, Kong Tian got into Fatty¡¯s car.


    ¡°How was it? Was my disguise alright?¡±


    Kong Tian tugged at his tie ufortably.


    He preferred to wear sweatshirts and this tie was strangling him ufortably.


    ¡°You do look like a president, but remember, I¡¯m the president. Please call me Boss Fatty.¡±


    Fatty joked.


    ¡°Boss Fatty, please drive. Boss is waiting for us to report back,¡± Kong Tian said.


    In the room.


    Mo Jinrong was training nervously and the n Kong Ting made for him was stricter.


    He originally wanted to take it slow, but time was tight, so he had to train for a few more hours a day.


    ¡°Jinrong, you saw Grandma¡¯s condition today, you don¡¯t have to be so worried,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°I have to appear as soon as possible. Mo Shengli is too arrogant now. I¡¯m afraid that if I dy any longer, he will cause trouble and it won¡¯t be easy to end it.¡±


    Mo Jinrong sped up the treadmill again as he spoke.


    ¡°Boss! In my opinion, he can sit in a wheelchair and recover slowly. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to appear now,¡± Kong Ting said.


    Lan Anran thought about it and agreed. Other than the wound on his leg that hasn¡¯t recovered, the other injuries had almost recovered. There was no need for him to hide here anymore.


    But Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t willing, he wanted to appear healthy in front of the world.


    Not long after, Fatty and Kong Tian returned to report the news.


    ¡°Mo Shengli will definitely investigate thepany. We can¡¯t let anything slip.¡±


    Lan Anran reminded them.

 Chapter 514 - Brother’s Comfort

    <h4>Chapter 514: Brother¡¯s Comfort</h4>


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ve made arrangements with Corporation W. Boss Huang said that he will always be concerned about Boss¡¯ kindness and will definitely try his best to help this time. In the future, he will also want to cooperate with the Mo Family,¡± Kong Tian said.


    Mo Jinrong stopped and stared at Lan Anran suspiciously.


    ¡°Are you rted to Corporation W too?¡±


    Lan Anran scratched her head and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I just happened to help their president with a hypnotherapy session and was a matchmaker for him. That¡¯s why I unexpectedly became a small shareholder of theirpany.¡±


    Mo Jinrong nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Just a small shareholder? You are really my good wife.¡±


    Fatty looked at the two of them with a smile.


    ¡°You should cherish our boss. She knows more than you think.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡­.


    Two monthster, Lan Tingyi was finally released from prison.


    He carried his bag and looked up at the sun.


    ¡°I¡¯m finally out! Lan Tingyun, just you wait.¡±


    Lan Tingyi didn¡¯t go home directly, but went to see his wife and mother.


    ¡°Tingyi? Why are you out?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cried with joy.


    Xu Yanshan looked at her husband who had been released from prison and was extremely regretful. If she hadn¡¯t attacked Lan Anran that day, she would have been reunited with her husband today.


    ¡°Mom, Yanshan?¡±


    Zhao Xiumei¡¯s aged expression was almost unrecognizable to Lan Tingyi. Zhao Xiumei had white hair and didn¡¯t look as energetic as she did at home.


    ¡°I¡¯m out,¡± Lan Tingyi said bitterly as he smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re out. You have to avenge us! Your mom can¡¯t eat or sleep well here everyday. It¡¯s all their fault.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei cried.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry! You probably don¡¯t know, but Yaxin has a boyfriend and is pregnant with his child. Her boyfriend is a rich second-generation heir. When I go out, I will be treated like a rich person. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely avenge you,¡± Lan Tingyi said.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she tell me?¡± Xu Yanshan muttered.


    ¡°If you see her boyfriend outside, you must tell me. I want to see what he looks like.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve asked my daughter to pick me up. I might be able to see her boyfriend soon,¡± Lan Tingyi said.


    ¡°If you go to Tingyun¡¯s house, don¡¯t stand on ceremony and attack him directly. That unfilial thing is no longer my son.¡±


    Zhao Xiumei was furious at the thought of her unfilial son.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let him off!¡±


    Lan Tingyi made a vicious oath, thinking the same thing.


    He hung up the phone and walked out of the prison. He stood at the door, waiting for his daughter to pick him up.


    Finally, a luxury car appeared in front of him.


    A woman in high heels got out of the car.


    ¡°Yaxin, you¡¯re here to pick me up,¡± Lan Tingyi said.


    He looked around and saw that Lan Yaxin was alone.


    ¡°Yaxin, why are you alone? Where is our son-inw?¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled and brushed it off.


    ¡°He¡¯s too busy, I¡¯ll take you back first.¡±


    Lan Yaxin let her father into the car and drove to the vi she was staying in.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t we going home?¡±


    Lan Tingyi hadn¡¯t been back in a long time.


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s expression changed and she seemed a little displeased.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good here? Shilin rented this apartment for me. It costs tens of thousands a month, it¡¯s much better than our house.¡±


    Lan Tingyi looked around and felt that his daughter was right.


    There was a reason why this ce was expensive. He could see the forest and greenery not far away once he opened the curtains. There was also a swimming pool that was much better than his house.


    He put down his luggage and sat on the soft sofa.


    He was used to the hard bed in prison, so he wasn¡¯t used to suddenly sitting on something soft.


    Lan Tingyiy on it, enjoying himself.


    Suddenly¡­


    He felt that it was time to see his pitiful brother.


    He was enjoying such luxury while his poor brother was enduring the pain of losing his daughter. He must be very upset right now.


    As his brother, he shouldfort him.


    ¡°Yaxin, I want to see your second uncle. Drive your best car and dress up beautifully. Your second uncle must be very sad now, so that¡¯s why he didn¡¯te to pick me up from jail. But I don¡¯t mind because I¡¯m his eldest brother. My niece has passed away, so I should go take a look, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Lan Tingyi said.


    Lan Yaxin took out a bottle of good wine from the fridge and smiled.


    ¡°Of course. Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen Second Uncle in a long time. Today is a good opportunity to do so.¡±


    Lan Yaxin packed the bottle of good wine as a gift.


    ¡°Are they worthy of such good things?¡±


    Lan Tingyi snatched the bottle of good red wine, picked up the Coke bottle beside him and poured half of it into another bottle. He mixed it with beer and white wine, ced it in a gift box, and took it with him.


    Lan Tingyun had just returned home from work and hadn¡¯t even warmed up inside yet, when there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Could it be Anran?¡±


    Li Yueru came out of the kitchen alertly.


    Lan Tingyun walked over and looked through the peephole in the door and saw that it wasn¡¯t their daughter. He opened the door with relief.


    However the moment he opened the door, and the figure turned around, he was stunned.


    ¡°Tingyi, you¡¯re out of jail?¡±


    Lan Tingyun obviously didn¡¯t expect him to be released from prison today.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you seem happy that I¡¯m out of prison? Back then, you and my niece personally sent me in. Are youining that I didn¡¯t stay long enough? I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you.¡±


    Lan Tingyi smiled on the surface and stepped into the house.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Li Yueru had just finished cooking a te of braised pork and ced it on the table. When she saw the two of them standing in front of her, she was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Tingyi?¡±


    ¡°It seems that you are surprised to see me. I had no choice, my sentence was reduced and I was released from prison.¡±


    Lan Tingyi ced the gift on the table and sat down.


    ¡°Tingyi! Why didn¡¯t you tell us you were released? We could have picked you up.¡±


    Lan Tingyun had a good temper. Back then, he was furious that the hospital was in such a state, but after such a long time, he wouldn¡¯t say anything about it.


    ¡°Pick me up? Are you worthy? Do you know what kind of life I¡¯m leading now? The moment I was released from prison, my daughter picked me up in a luxury car. Look at your car, can itpare to my daughter¡¯s car? I¡¯ll be honest with you, I¡¯m here for revenge.


    ¡°Back then, you sent me to prison because of righteousness and thought you were very capable, right? You sent my wife and our mother to prison. Do you think you are very capable now?¡±


    Lan Tingyi suppressed the anger in his heart and didn¡¯t shout. Instead, his voice was a little cold.


    ¡°Tingyi! You¡¯ve been locked in there for so long and you don¡¯t know anything. Do you know what Mom and Sis-inw did to my daughter? If they hadn¡¯t gone overboard, would I have done such an unfilial thing?¡±


    Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t want to quarrel with him, so he sat down and spoke quietly.

 Chapter 515 - Buying a Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 515: Buying a Hospital</h4>


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see what your daughter did?¡± Lan Tingyi roared.


    He stretched out his trembling fingers and sat on the sofa, as though he deserved everything.


    ¡°No matter what, she is still a child and your niece. She did everything for me. If you hadn¡¯t gone overboard and instigated Mom to keep asking for money from me, Anran wouldn¡¯t have treated you like that. I admit that she is a little extreme sometimes, but no matter what, she is still my daughter!¡±


    Lan Tingyun started to cry as he spoke, feeling aggrieved for his daughter!


    ¡°Forget it, Tingyun. I won¡¯t say anything now that Anran is dead. I¡¯m just here to tell you that I¡¯m out of jail and my life is great. My daughter is pregnant with my grandson. In the future without Anran, that scourge, the world will be peaceful!¡±


    Lan Tingyi was overjoyed.


    ¡°Tingyi, what do you mean? Our Anran isn¡¯t a scourge! You¡¯re the one who went overboard! I think you¡¯re here to cause trouble. Please leave, we¡¯re going to eat now!¡±


    When Li Yueru saw Lan Tingyi like this, she was furious.


    Lan Tingyi looked at the braised pork on the table and nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Sis-inw¡¯s skills are still as good as ever. The meat is so fragrant, but it wouldn¡¯t be good without wine. This is the wine I brought for you. My worth can¡¯tpare to yours anymore, so this is the only wine you deserve!¡±


    He ced the wine on the table and smiled.


    ¡°Who wants your lousy wine? I don¡¯t like it!¡±


    Li Yueru picked up the bottle and smashed it on the ground!


    Lan Tingyi¡¯s expression changed drastically. Wasn¡¯t this a p to his face?


    ¡°Sis-inw, don¡¯t me me!¡±


    He knocked the braised pork on the table to the ground.


    ¡°Without wine, the meat doesn¡¯t taste good!¡±


    Lan Tingyi smiled evilly.


    ¡°Second Uncle, Second Aunt, don¡¯t me my dad. He was just anxious for revenge. Who asked you to be so heartless?¡± Lan Yaxin said.


    ¡°Damn it! Get out!¡±


    Lan Tingyun pointed to the door angrily.


    Lan Tingyi stood up from the sofa, straightened his clothes, and patted the dust off his body.


    ¡°Tingyun, since you¡¯ve said so much, I¡¯ll make it clear. In fact, there¡¯s something worseing for you. I¡¯m officially informing you that I¡¯m going to buy your hospital and be your boss!¡±


    Li Yueru was flustered. This hospital was as important as Anran, she wouldn¡¯t be willing.


    ¡°In your dreams! I can¡¯t give you my hospital!¡± Lan Tingyun was the first to speak.


    ¡°Tingyun, don¡¯t be agitated. Tell me how much you want, I can give you a price. My daughter is rich now, the price she gives you might be more than you can spend in a few lifetimes!¡± Lan Tingyi said.


    Lan Yaxin was shocked. Her father hadn¡¯t told her about this.


    How could she have so much money?


    ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you discuss this with me?¡± Lan Yaxin spoke softly to her father.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss? Previously, we spoke nicely to your second uncle and he didn¡¯t agree. Now, I¡¯ll buy it openly, alright?¡±


    Lan Tingyi raised his head and puffed out his chest with a smile.


    ¡°In your dreams! Get out! We won¡¯t sell it no matter how much you pay! Get out!¡± Li Yueru chased them out.


    Lan Tingyi continued speaking, ¡°One billion! You won¡¯t be able to spend it all in several lifetimes!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Lan Yaxin pulled Lan Tingyi, signaling for him to stop. She really didn¡¯t have that much money.


    ¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡±


    Lan Tingyun was so angry that his chest hurt.


    Li Yueru closed the door heavily.


    Lan Tingyi was still shouting loudly outside, ¡°Tingyun, think about it, I¡¯ll get awyer to talk to you!¡±


    ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you discuss this with me? I really don¡¯t have that much money!¡±


    Lan Yaxin felt ufortable seeing her father like this.


    Lan Tingyi scratched his head. She was the wife of a rich young master, how could she not have money?


    ¡°Are you lying to me? You¡¯re the wife of a rich second-generation heir, how could you be poor?¡±


    ¡°Dad, Tan Shilin and I aren¡¯t married yet, and I really don¡¯t have one billion yuan!¡± Lan Yaxin said awkwardly.


    ¡°No, I have to see Tan Shilin. My daughter is pregnant with his baby but doesn¡¯t have any money? This is outrageous!¡±


    Lan Tingyi was about to look for Tan Shilin after he said this but Lan Yaxin hurriedly pulled him back.


    ¡°Dad! Don¡¯t go, he¡¯s busy with work!¡±


    ¡°Busy with what? Is it more important than my daughter?¡±


    Lan Tingyi insisted on going, so Lan Yaxin had no choice but to pretend to have a stomachache.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yaxin? Did they hurt you?¡±


    Lan Tingyi hurriedly helped his daughter.


    Lan Yaxin shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m alright, it might be because of the pregnancy! Let¡¯s go back first!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay! Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Lan Tingyi sent his daughter back, but he was still unwilling.


    If his daughter didn¡¯t have money, he didn¡¯t have money.


    Just like the saying: the ugly daughter-inw would have to see her inws sooner orter, he would have to see Tan Shilin sooner orter!


    Just then, Tan Shilin carried arge box over and was a little surprised to see Lan Tingyi.


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    ¡°Shilin! This is my dad. He just came out, do you mind?¡± Lan Yaxin spoke obediently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, Uncle Lan¡­¡±


    Although Tan Shilin looked down on him, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lan Tingyi eyed Tan Shilin.


    This man was wearing a suit and his hair wasbed smoothly. He looked like a shrewd and capable person, but he seemed to be quite a bit older.


    But heforted himself that older men would dote on people.


    He looked at the things in his hand. They seemed to be nutritious and seemed to be very good for the baby.


    He should be a good person.


    ¡°Dad, this is Shilin.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was a little stunned by her father¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Have a seat!¡±


    Lan Tingyi acted like a father-inw. Although he was a rich son-inw, he still had to have the posture of a father-inw.


    Tan Shilin looked at Lan Tingyi¡¯s expression. Although he was a little unhappy, he didn¡¯t say anything on ount of Lan Yaxin¡¯s pregnancy.


    ¡°Tan¡­ Shilin! How old are you?¡± Lan Tingyi was the first to ask.


    ¡°I¡­ am 42 years old! Uncle, don¡¯t mind my age, I have been busy with thepany¡¯s affairs. I was married once and got a divorce because we didn¡¯t get along. Yaxin¡¯s child is my first child, so don¡¯t worry, she isn¡¯t a stepmother.¡± Tan Shilin spoke bluntly.


    Lan Tingyi nodded and smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite honest, but when do you n to marry Yaxin? Tell your parents, I want to meet your family to discuss the marriage. After all, Yaxin¡¯s belly will slowly get bigger and she won¡¯t look good in a wedding dress.¡±


    Tan Shilin thought for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, it won¡¯t be toote to get married after she gives birth!¡±


    Lan Tingyi was unwilling and stood up immediately.


    ¡°No! My daughter must have a wedding! The dowry and betrothal money are indispensable! My daughter must be married off decently! If you don¡¯t agree, let her abort the child!¡±

 Chapter 516 - Betrothal Gift

    <h4>Chapter 516: Betrothal Gift</h4>


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Lan Yaxin was a little touched to see her father care for her for the first time. He hadn¡¯t cared about her since she was a child and only money could enter his eyes when she was growing up. This was the first time she felt her father¡¯s love!


    Tan Shilin couldn¡¯t let her abort the baby!


    ¡°Uncle Lan, how can you abort a baby so easily? You don¡¯t get to decide on my flesh and blood, but isn¡¯t it just a wedding? Let¡¯s hold it immediately. My mom is gone and only my dad is left in the family. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give her a wedding!¡±


    Lan Yaxin was excited to hear this. This meant that she could officially be the youngdy of the Tan Family!


    ¡°Mmh, that¡¯s more like it. In the future, don¡¯t call me Uncle Lan anymore. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m much older than you. The betrothal gift is set at one billion yuan, which isn¡¯t considered arge betrothal gift. This bit of money is a little difficult for ordinary people, but it should be a small sum for your family, right?¡±


    Lan Tingyi took a sip of wine and spoke with satisfaction.


    Tan Shilin was stunned when he heard ¡®one billion yuan¡¯.


    When had he spent such money on a woman?


    Tan Shilin looked at Lan Yaxin. This woman wasn¡¯t worth so much money at all.


    ¡°Dad, one billion is too much, lower it!¡± Lan Yaxin said guiltily.


    She still didn¡¯t know whose child it was. It would be terrible if she wasn¡¯t pregnant with his child.


    ¡°No! Not a single cent less. How old are you, 19?! He¡¯s the same age as me. Look at him, he¡¯s old and is almost old enough to be your father. If he marries you, he will have a child. What else does he have besides money? He must give one billion yuan as a betrothal gift! My daughter needs to be protected!


    ¡°She needs a house too, the kind with her name on the title deed. Besides that, she also needed a car, expensive gifts, and cash!


    ¡°Her mother isn¡¯t around, so I¡¯ll make the decisions for her!¡±


    Lan Tingyi put on the airs of a father-inw.


    If it weren¡¯t for the child, Tan Shilin would have chased him out!


    He smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear to my father, but one billion is really¡­¡±


    ¡°Why not? Let your dad talk to me!¡± Lan Tingyi crossed his legs and said.


    ¡°Mr. Lan, although our family is in the business world, we have recently invested in a project. You should know that the Mo Corporation has closed down and is in the midst of an acquisition. We have all our money tied up in the Mo Corporation¡¯s project and really can¡¯t fork it out. But don¡¯t worry, I will tell Dad that I will not neglect all the necessary etiquette for Yaxin¡¯s marriage!¡± Tan Shilin spoke kindly.


    ¡°Mmh, that¡¯s better. Ask your dad to set a date for us to meet!¡± Lan Tingyi suppressed the joy in his heart and said.


    Tan Shilin nodded.


    Back at home.


    Tan Shilin told Old Master Tan everything.


    Although Old Master Tan was unwilling, his grandson hadn¡¯t been born yet, so he could only agree to meet and discuss the price.


    ¡­.


    Mo Family.


    Two months had passed and Mo Shengli had arranged to meet the Qin Family to get the contract.


    Qin Tian brought thewyer to the Mo Corporation¡¯s conference room.


    ¡°Boss Mo, since I¡¯m going to acquire the Mo Corporation today I would like to know something. I heard that the entertainment city project has found the Mo Corporation for cooperation, I wonder if it still counts.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask them about this. Thepany is bankrupt and it has nothing to do with me,¡± Mo Shengli signed the agreement happily as he said.


    The truth was that he had signed a contract with Corporation W half a month ago and transferred thepany to Corporation W so that he could earn two portions of money.


    Qin Tian was pleased, thinking that he had really gotten the Mo Corporation.


    ¡°Boss Qin, the Mo Corporation is yours now. We should snatch back the Mo Corporation¡¯s market now!¡± the little assistant said.


    ¡°Of course, contact the Mo Corporation¡¯s previous clients as soon as possible and announce it to the world!¡± Qin Tian smiled.


    Elsewhere¡­


    Mo Jinrong had mostly recovered and was prepared to be the president of the new Mo Corporation.


    ¡°Jinrong, thepany has been taken down from being listed for acquisition and the Qin Family seems to have taken over the Mo Family Corporation!¡±


    Lan Anran frowned. She suspected that Mo Shengli had taken the money from the two contracts.


    ¡°A double-cross! Mo Shengli is really greedy! But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve added a use to the contract. No matter what happens, the Mo Corporation will be mine!¡± Mo Jinrong wore a tie and said.


    ¡°Are we going to show ourselves now?¡± Lan Anran helped him tie his tie and said.


    ¡°Crap! Boss, Mo Shengli is going to the airport. He seems to be escaping!¡± Fatty suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Call the reporters over and say that there is big news. At the same time, spread the news of Corporation W acquiring the Mo Corporation!¡± Lan Anran spoke unhurriedly.


    ¡°Now, we will go to the airport!¡± Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong spoke at the same time.


    In the car.


    Mo Shengli was typing on hisputer, looking at the money in his ount with a slight smile.


    Suddenly, his phone rang and a girl¡¯s voice came from the other side.


    ¡°Dad! When are youing back? I miss you!¡±


    The girl¡¯s voice was sweet.


    Mo Shengli revealed a long-lost smile and spoke softly into the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯ming back soon, Lili, be good!¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m scared. A few uncles came to our house today and asked some inexplicable questions before leaving!¡± the girl was puzzled as she said.


    ¡°Who was it? Lili, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    Mo Shengliforted her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. They asked me if I knew you, and I cleverly said no. Isn¡¯t Lili very smart? Are those people bad people?¡±


    The girl spoke as though she was asking for a reward.


    Mo Shengli reminded her.


    ¡°Lili, you¡¯re the best! Don¡¯t open doors for strangers in the future! Dad has something to do, I¡¯m hanging up. We¡¯ll talk when I¡¯m back!¡±


    After Mo Shengli hung up, he called the nanny and asked her to take the girl away to somewhere else.


    ¡°Boss! Corporation W is one step ahead of the Qin Family!¡± the henchman looked at the news and said.


    ¡°Then let them fight amongst themselves!¡±


    Mo Shengli looked at his ount and smiled.


    Suddenly!


    Mo Shengli looked at his ount again and saw that there wasn¡¯t a single cent left!


    He thought he was mistaken, but the money had truly disappeared in a second!


    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± he shouted anxiously.


    ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t stop on the expressway! We¡¯re going to miss the flight!¡± his subordinate shouted.


    ¡°I told you to stop!¡± Mo Shengli shouted.


    The henchman had no choice but to drive to the intersection of the expressway!


    ¡°Boss, what happened?¡± the henchman asked.


    ¡°The money is gone! The money is gone!¡± Mo Shengli shouted anxiously.


    He immediately chased after the money, but the other party had set up a very powerful blockade and Mo Shengli was blocked.


    At the airport.


    Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran sat in the lounge and the reporters outside had arrived.


    ¡°How is it? Amazing, right?¡± Lan Anran bragged.


    She had just extracted all of Mo Shengli¡¯s money from his ount. Not a single cent was left!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my wife to be so capable!¡± Mo Jinrong praised her.

 Chapter 517 - They Are All Alive!

    <h4>Chapter 517: They Are All Alive!</h4>


    ¡°Boss, Mo Shengli must be breaking down now, right?¡± Fatty said.


    ¡°Let me see where my defeated opponent is right now,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Fatty looked at Mo Shengli¡¯s location. He should still be on the expressway.


    ¡°The arrest warrant!¡± Lan Anran spoke to Fatty.


    ¡°What¡¯s the warrant?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was curious.


    ¡°There is an unspoken rule in the underworld. Once someonemits a crime, there will be a wanted order for them in the martial arts world. Mo Shengli is from a foreign gang and the international warrant makes him know that many enemies will look for him.¡±


    ¡°He should be here soon now that he¡¯s arrived at the airport!¡±


    Qin Tian was a little confused when he saw the press conference released by Corporation W that they had acquired the Mo Corporation because he had just signed the contract.


    ¡°Corporation W? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±


    ¡°Boss Qin, what exactly happened?¡±


    The shareholders were anxious.


    ¡°Hurry! Let the legal department read the contract carefully! Prepare for thewsuit!¡± Qin Tian panicked.


    Corporation W was many times better than the Qin Family and was a powerfulpetitor overseas. Now, these two enemies were bound to meet!


    Did Mo Shengli ept two portions of money?


    He hurriedly got someone to contact Corporation W to find out the actual situation. His shares might plummet if he was cheated!


    ¡°Boss Qin, should we send someone to the airport? Mo Shengli probably hasn¡¯t gone far!¡±


    The little assistant suggested.


    ¡°No! I¡¯ll go myself!¡±


    Qin Tian grabbed his suit jacket and rushed to the airport. He was the president of the Qin Corporation, he couldn¡¯t suffer such humiliation!


    The shareholders gave him a month. If he was cheated this time, he would be ousted immediately!


    Mo Shengli decided to run when he saw that he couldn¡¯t find the money.


    Sh*t!


    ¡°Drive! To the airport! Help me find out who did this!¡± Mo Shengli said furiously.


    The drive on the expressway was smooth but Mo Shengli was surrounded when he reached the airport.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did so many reporterse from?¡±


    Mo Shengli was a little confused.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, you signed the Mo Corporation¡¯s transfer agreement today. Are you going to run now?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mo, today, both Corporation W and the Qin Family released the news that they made an acquisition. Which of it is true or has Mr. Mo taken both their money? Can you exin?¡±


    Mo Shengli was at a loss for words when everyone¡¯s microphones were pointed at him.


    ¡°Uncle! Let me answer since you can¡¯t answer!¡±


    The voice behind the crowd was powerful.


    Everyone looked back in surprise!


    ¡°Mo Jinrong! Lan Anran! They¡¯re still alive?¡±


    The crowd couldn¡¯t believe it. Back then, they had attended the memorial service and even their corpses were cremated. But the two of them were standing behind them alive right now. Did theye back to life?


    The reporters ran to Mo Jinrong to ask questions. They were too busy with both sides being hot topics!


    ¡°Surprised? We¡¯re still alive, Uncle, your n is ruined!¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°Jinrong? Anran, you¡­ are you really alive?¡±


    Mo Shengli started to act.


    ¡°Yes! We¡¯re really alive!¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and continued speaking, ¡°Uncle, you just sold the Mo Corporation a few minutes ago and yet you¡¯re running away? You must have earned a lot of money, right?¡±


    ¡°Jinrong, Anran, why didn¡¯t youe back since you¡¯re alive? I¡¯m really useless and made you suffer, but thepany was relying on me alone. I really didn¡¯t have a choice. Did you n this long ago to take revenge on me?¡± Mo Shengli started to act pitiful, shedding tears as he said agitatedly.


    ¡°Uncle, you nned this long ago and wanted to take revenge on us. Jinrong has always treated you as his uncle. You directed the car ident and tried to kill us. Why are you still pretending? You used the time when we weren¡¯t around to sell thepany, start a yin-yang contract, and take the money from twopanies. What are you doing?


    ¡°Youmitted premeditated murder. Compared to Uncle Changwen, you are worse!¡±


    Lan Anran spoke directly.


    The reporters exploded. This was the biggest news in a hundred years!


    Many people changed sides and asked Mo Shengli, ¡°Is what she said true?¡±


    ¡°Did you really do these things?¡±


    ¡°As everyone knows, Mo Changwen, the son of the Mo Family, did these things before. Were your actions influenced by him?¡±


    Lan Anran walked over and said, ¡°Uncle has surpassed his teacher. He wanted to kill Jinrong more than ten years ago, but didn¡¯t seed. More than ten yearster, he nned all kinds of things to get to where he is today, but I want to say that his efforts were in vain.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mo, did you really kill a lot of people?¡± the reporter asked again.


    Mo Shengli didn¡¯t reply, but his gaze was horrifying.


    He stared at the two of them viciously. Previously, he had wanted to catch Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran, but they had escaped every time.


    The reporters knew the answer from his eyes.


    Theckey whispered, ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we run?¡±


    Mo Shengli didn¡¯t speak, he just looked at Lan Anran.


    ¡°Lan Anran, do you want me to tell them your secret? Listen up, I don¡¯t mind if Miss Lan wants to perish with me! Mo Jinrong, do you know what your wife does?¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled.


    ¡°My wife is a famous hypnotist and an expert in IT. She has a bunch of underlings. Is that what you want to say?¡±


    Mo Shengli¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°You know?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I won¡¯t mention or suspect my wife because of her various identities. On the contrary, I admire my wife. She is an outstanding person. Uncle, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a joke to threaten me with this?¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    Mo Shengli was curious about Lan Anran.


    ¡°Lan Anran, you told everyone your identity. Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will seek revenge?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything outrageous. The reason why some people in the martial world criticize me is because of my position. I¡¯m not afraid. I didn¡¯t announce it previously because I found it troublesome, but now, I don¡¯t care!¡± Lan Anran said generously.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! Lan Anran, I¡¯ve fallen into your hands today, in my next life¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it in your next life! Mo Shengli, don¡¯t you think about your daughter? She is at risk of being chased by your enemies everyday and you are also scared. Why do you have to do this?¡± Lan Anran spoke directly.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡±


    Mo Shengli gritted his teeth in hatred. They had actually found his daughter!


    When Qin Tian arrived at the airport, he saw a group of people outside. From afar, he seemed to have seen Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran.


    They were both alive!


    Qin Tian was a little agitated!


    ¡°Qin Tian is here!¡±


    A sharp-eyed reporter noticed Qin Tian standing behind them.


    They surrounded him.


    ¡°Boss Qin, are you here to find Mo Shengli?¡± the reporters asked, looking forward to his answer.

 Chapter 518 - Bloody Case

    <h4>Chapter 518: Bloody Case</h4>


    Today, three of the biggest events in the business world had urred and the reporters were busy scooping up the story.


    Qin Tian stared at Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong.


    He felt like it was all a dream.


    His life had changed drastically because of these two people, this summer.


    ¡°I should call you Boss Qin now; the contract about the Mo Corporation doesn¡¯t count because of our return. If you want awsuit, contact mywyer,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°Boss Mo, what exactly happened? Can you exin it to us?¡±


    The reporters surrounded Mo Jinrong and ced microphones by his mouth, looking forward to a satisfactory and shocking answer.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask my uncle about the details. After all, he was the one who nned this. Of course, my uncle probably won¡¯t say anything, so to hear the details you will have to wait for the police¡¯s report.¡±


    The moment Mo Jinrong finished speaking, the police sirens red.


    ¡°You called the police?¡±


    Mo Shengli was a little surprised.


    He was just about to break through the reporters when the police caught up.


    He had never been to jail abroad, was he going to be screwed domestically?


    Suddenly!


    Ackey rushed up and shouted, ¡°Boss, run! Don¡¯t wait for me!¡±


    Theckey fired a few shots into the sky.


    The loud gunshots scattered everyone.


    Mo Shengli took this opportunity to disappear into the crowd.


    The scene was chaotic. Mo Jinrong protected Lan Anran tightly and didn¡¯t chase after Mo Shengli.


    The police were pushed out of the airport by the chaotic crowd and Mo Shengli could no longer be seen.


    The reporters took the opportunity to take photos of the scene.


    The police took out their guns and faced the hooligans.


    Suddenly¡­


    The hooligan shot himself in the head and blood sttered onto Lan Anran¡¯s white dress.


    Many people watched as the hooligan died in front of them and everyone looked at each other with wide eyes.


    The panicked crowd became even more chaotic.


    When the police saw this, they hurriedly carried the body away and evacuated the crowd.


    Although Lan Anran had seen many things, this was the first time she had seen such a horrifying scene.


    All she could see now was that person, with his brains spilling out and blood flowing non-stop. He was lying on the ground, ring at her.


    Mo Jinrong covered her eyes tightly.


    But Lan Anran was still frightened and couldn¡¯t recover for a long time.


    ¡°Anran, listen to me, nothing happened. What you saw just now was all fake!¡±


    Mo Jinrong touched her cheek and told her seriously.


    ¡°Fake? It¡¯s all fake!¡± Lan Anran told herself in shock.


    Mo Jinrong looked at the chaotic crowd and thought that this ce wasn¡¯t safe, so he decided to take her away.


    But those annoying reporters still didn¡¯t let go of every piece of news.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, Mo Shengli is your uncle. He escaped. Do you know where he went?¡±


    Mo Jinrong carried his wife and stared at the reporters angrily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I know that my wife has been seriously frightened and needs to rest. Please get lost!¡±


    His expression was horrifying and several reporters retreated in fear.


    Under the gaze of Mo Jinrong and the others, they walked out of the panicked crowd and carried Lan Anran home.


    When they arrived home, Nanny Wu, who was making soup for Old Mrs. Mo, was shocked.


    ¡°Young Master! Are you really alright? That¡¯s great! You¡¯re back, hurry and visit Old Mrs. Mo.¡±


    Nanny Wu was both surprised and delighted, tears streaming down her face uncontrobly.


    Mo Jinrong carried Lan Anran upstairs and ced her on the bed.


    He covered her with the nket carefully.


    Nanny Wu served her a bowl of chicken soup.


    ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong with Young Madam? I made some chicken soup for Old Mrs. Mo. Let Young Madam have some.¡±


    Nanny Wu was shocked to see therge amount of blood on Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you injured?¡±


    Mo Jinrong shook his head and asked, ¡°We¡¯re both alright. In the past few months when we weren¡¯t around, what did Mo Shengli do to Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Nanny Wu was just about to say something when Liu Fang walked in with her son. Mo Jinrong was a little surprised when he saw her.


    They originally wanted their son to inherit the position, thinking that since Mo Shengli was no longer around, the Mo Corporation would be theirs. But now, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t that simple.


    ¡°Jinrong, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re still alive. I thought Old Mrs. Mo was hopeless, but she must be very happy to see you.¡±


    Liu Fang didn¡¯t know how to speak, so she shut up when her son poked her.


    ¡°Look at what I said, I don¡¯t know how to speak either. But since you¡¯re back, are my son and I going to have to move out again?¡±


    Liu Fang probed.


    She thought that she would be able to climb up the socialdder and marry into a rich family, leading a carefree life from then on, but now, it seemed like it was all a fragile bubble.


    Mo Jinrong nced at Mo Yuze. He was a smart child, knew how to read people and was very scheming, very simr to Mo Changwen.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to move out. I know that Grandma has acknowledged your identity to the public. If we let you move out now, everyone will definitely say that we are ungrateful. Since the public knows about you, you will have to live with the Mo Family¡¯s identity.


    ¡°However, you must act like rtives of the Mo Family. That way I will give you your rightful living expenses and you must uphold the Mo Family¡¯s reputation. You can¡¯t do anything to tarnish the Mo Family¡¯s reputation. Otherwise, you will no longer be a member of the Mo Family.¡±


    Liu Fang looked at her son, overjoyed.


    She was satisfied that her son could lead a life that was ten times better than ordinary people, even if he wasn¡¯t a president.


    ¡°Good, good, thank you Jinrong!¡±


    She grabbed her luggage and prepared to move back in.


    On the bed, Lan Anran was still recalling the incident and trembling.


    She had died once and had never found death so terrifying.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here¡­¡±


    Mo Jinrong hugged Lan Anran.


    Lan Anran held his hand and fell asleep.


    Not before long, there was a loud knock on the door.


    Mo Jinrong gently let go of her hand and went downstairs to see who was there.


    Qiu Cha rushed in like a lunatic when she saw the news.


    She pulled Mo Jinrong and cried agitatedly.


    ¡°Anran, are you still alive? Are you still alive?¡±


    She had just seen the news on her phone and thought she was hallucinating, butter, she realized that it was real.


    Lan Anran really wasn¡¯t dead.


    ¡°Qiu Cha, Anran just witnessed a suicide and is resting upstairs. She was frightened, so don¡¯t disturb her.¡±


    Mo Jinrong reminded her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just look at her from afar.¡±


    Qiu Cha was in a bad state of mind and her eyes were swollen. She seemed to have cried for many days.

 Chapter 519 - You Can’t Save Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 519: You Can¡¯t Save Yourself</h4>


    Mo Jinrong nodded.


    She hid behind the door and opened it slightly. When she saw that Lan Anran was really sleeping quietly on the bed, she cried.


    After so many days, she hadpletely epted the fact that she had passed away.


    But now, the scene in front of her told her that she wasn¡¯t dead. She was ecstatic and excited.


    She covered her mouth and didn¡¯t shout.


    ¡°Is she alright?¡± Qiu Cha asked with concern.


    ¡°She just saw a person shoot himself at the airport and was shocked.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was a little upset.


    He looked at the time. Mo Shengli had disappeared for more than two hours and was very likely to go to the hospital, so he had to visit Grandma now.


    ¡°Qiu Cha, help me take care of Anran first. I¡¯m going to the hospital to see my grandma.¡±


    Qiu Cha nodded. Mo Jinrong changed his clothes and went to the hospital.


    ¡­.


    Lan Tingyun had just seen the news that his daughter had announced that she was alive. However, when he saw the chaos at the airport, he was a little worried about his daughter.


    He called his daughter many times, but she didn¡¯t pick up. He had a bad feeling.


    He and Li Yueru put down their work and immediately rushed to the vi.


    The vi was still as bustling as before, without any changes.


    ¡°Miss Kong, have you seen my daughter? I saw on the news that something happened at the airport. I called her, but she didn¡¯t pick up. Did something happen to Anran?¡±


    Li Yueru was very worried about her daughter.


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry! Mo Jinrong has taken Boss away and she should be at the Mo residence now. You can visit the Mo Residence.¡± Kong Ting spoke politely.


    When the couple heard the news, they hurried to the Mo Residence.


    When they saw their daughter lying quietly in bed, they felt relieved.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie! Jinrong said she was frightened, can you make some herbal soup to calm her down?¡± Qiu Cha cried as she said.


    She never expected Lan Anran¡¯s fate to be so bitter, encountering such things repeatedly.


    Li Yueru nodded. She was a doctor and thest time she was ill, Lan Anran had given her some herbal medicine to calm her nerves. She remembered the form.


    She turned and went to the kitchen downstairs to get Nanny Wu to buy some Chinese medicine.


    Qiu Chaforted Lan Tingyun when she saw how worried he was about his daughter.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, Anran will definitely be alright. But there¡¯s something I¡¯m curious about. You already knew that Anran was alive, right?¡±


    Lan Tingyun nodded.


    ¡°For the sake of our daughter¡¯s safety, we didn¡¯t reveal the news of her being alive to anyone. Don¡¯t me me. Ever since my daughter married into the Mo Family, she hasn¡¯t had a good day. She was kidnapped once, then, she fell off a cliff. We, as her parents, have been living in fear all day.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we hid the news that she was alive. We didn¡¯t want her to be hurt again.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was troubled.


    Qiu Cha shook her head with a relieved smile.


    ¡°Uncle, I won¡¯t me you. If it were me, I would definitely have kept it a secret. How could someone as good as Anran be harmed?¡±


    Tears streamed down her face again as she spoke, a little puzzled.


    ¡°Mo Shengli has escaped, you must be careful.¡±


    Lan Tingyun was worried about his daughter¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, I will protect her well.¡±


    Qiu Cha held Lan Anran¡¯s hand tightly and smiled.


    Suddenly¡­


    Lan Anran seemed to be awakened from her dream.


    The scene of that person ring at her filled her eyes.


    ¡°No! Go away, don¡¯t pester me.¡±


    Although Lan Anran¡¯s eyes were closed, her limbs were moving uncontrobly on the bed.


    She seemed to have seen a group of demons and ghosts. Her expression was horrified and there was sweat on her forehead.


    Lan Tingyun felt that something was wrong with his daughter and hurriedly took her pulse.


    Due to the shock, Lan Anran wasn¡¯t well in all aspects.


    He looked at his daughter¡¯s sweaty forehead and felt his heart ache.


    ¡°Uncle, how is she? Is she alright?¡± Qiu Cha asked with concern.


    Lan Tingyun¡¯s expression was solemn as he picked up the phone and called his colleagues in the hospital.


    ¡°Little Liu, hurry and bring over some calming Chinese medicine and medicine to relieve heat and detoxify.¡±


    He hung up the phone, took out a tissue from his pocket, and carefully wiped the sweat off his daughter¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Anran a hypnotist? How did she be like this?¡±


    Lan Tingyun looked at his daughter in confusion. She must have had a nightmare. Thinking of the horrifying scene back then, anyone would be frightened.


    ¡°A doctor can save others, but not themselves. Now Anran can only rely on herself.¡±


    Qiu Cha was upset to see Lan Anran like this.


    Lan Tingyun sighed and watched over his daughter.


    After Nanny Wu went out to pick the herbs, Li Yueru hurriedly stewed it for her daughter.


    After a long time, Lan Anran finished her medicine and felt a little relieved.


    ¡­.


    Mo Jinrong hurried to the hospital.


    Old Mrs. Mo had been transferred to the ordinary ward and there were no underlings guarding the door.


    He pushed the door open easily and walked in.


    Old Mrs. Mo had just woken up when she heard someone push the door open. She turned her head and her eyes were moist.


    Mo Jinrong stood at the door and she thought she was seeing things, but when she looked again, she was determined that he was her grandson.


    ¡°Jinrong! You¡¯re really back?¡±


    She was frozen in disbelief.


    Mo Jinrong nodded.


    ¡°Grandma! It¡¯s my fault, I made you worried.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo waved her hand and Mo Jinrong walked over to the hospital bed; she stroked his soft hair.


    ¡°Silly child, why would I me you? Anran camest time and she said that your legs were a little injured. Are you feeling better now?¡±


    Mo Jinrong nodded, stood up, and spun around.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost better now. Look, I can spin.¡±


    He tried his best to show his healthy body in exchange for Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s reassurance.


    ¡°Good, good! You¡¯re back, but your uncle¡­¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was still worried about Mo Shengli.


    Despite how he treated her, he was still her husband¡¯s son.


    ¡°Uncle escaped from the airport, Grandma, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Mo Jinrong told Old Mrs. Mo about the airport and she was horrified.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that child to be like this. Speaking of which, it¡¯s my fault for neglecting him all these years. That child is sensitive and paranoid. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo reproached herself.


    ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t be med for this. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t let him hurt you again.¡±


    Mo Jinrong promised.

 Chapter 520 - Forced

    <h4>Chapter 520: Forced</h4>


    <h4>??</h4>


    Outside, Mo Shengli was listening secretly.


    After he ran away from the airport, he went down a small path and changed his clothes. He wanted toe to the hospital to capture Old Mrs. Mo to be his hostage, but now, he didn¡¯t seem to have a chance.


    He had to find a ce to hide and think about what to do, just like back then.


    But the world was so big, how could he survive?


    Mo Shengli slipped out of the hospital quietly and an excellent hiding ce popped into his mind.


    The Tan Family was his only hope now.


    Lan Yaxiny quietly on the sofa watching television. Suddenly, a piece of news was broadcasted, shocking her.


    Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong appeared openly on television.


    She thought it was news from the past, but when the host reported the time, she was a little dazed.


    ¡°Dad! Something big happened.¡±


    Lan Yaxin called out to Lan Tingyi anxiously.


    ¡°What are you shouting for? I was sleeping soundly.¡±


    Lan Tingyi was a little dissatisfied with his daughter¡¯s shouts.


    He walked out and saw his daughter pointing at the television in shock.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? She¡­ She¡¯s still alive? Impossible, how is that possible?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe it. How could Lan Anran still be alive?


    ¡°This is fake! This must be fake.¡±


    Lan Tingyi stared at the television sharply. He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that they were still alive.


    ¡°Damn it! Why isn¡¯t she dead? It¡¯s been so many days, why is she still alive?¡±


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She stood up to pack her things. Lan Tingyi saw that his daughter was a little agitated and asked her why.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Mo Family to take a look. She must be in the Mo Family now. I want to see if she¡¯s dead.¡±


    ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Lan Tingyi wanted to see if it was true.


    Lan Yaxin put on exquisite makeup and beautiful clothes before leaving with Lan Tingyi.


    She chanted silently the entire way.?<i>¡°This isn¡¯t real.¡±</i>


    She saw her ashes and memorial service. Were they all fake?


    Even if it was true, she had to appear in front of her in her best form. She was hell bent on destroying her and she wouldn¡¯t let her get her way so easily.


    ¡­.


    The Tan Family.


    Tan Shilin was dealing with the Mo Family¡¯s business in thepany and didn¡¯t know that Mo Jinrong had returned alive.


    He had snatched more than half of the Mo Family¡¯s market. Without the Mo Family as an obstacle, he was like a fish in water in his career.


    Suddenly¡­


    Old Master Tan called from home, his tone anxious.


    ¡°Dad, what happened?¡±


    Tan Shilin still looked indifferent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t remain in thepany, hurry back. Something happened at home and Mo Shengli came to our house.¡±


    Old Master Tan¡¯s voice was horrified, as though he had seen a ghost.


    Tan Shilin smiled indifferently.


    ¡°Why is Mo Shengli at our house? Treat him well, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Old Master Tan reminded his son when he saw that he hadn¡¯t realized the seriousness of the matter.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the news? Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t die, he came back alive and Mo Shengli escaped from the airport. Someone even died. Everyone knows this, but you don¡¯t take it seriously? Are you trying to kill me?


    ¡°Hurry back and discuss what to do in the future. He probably wants to use our house as his escape ce. No matter what, you have to chase him away. We can¡¯t have a murderer at home.¡±


    When Tan Shilin heard this, his expression changed. He had participated in the Mo Family¡¯s memorial service, so how could Mo Jinrong still be alive?


    He took out his phone and saw the news from the airport.


    Now, the inte was in an uproar. Some people had even written a drama about the feud of the wealthy to read as a novel.


    He finally knew how bad the situation was.


    Over the past few days, he had seized a lot of the Mo Family¡¯s resources and market. If Mo Jinrong took over again, he would have to give everything back and the Tan Family would suffer a lot.


    At the thought of this, he hurriedly packed his things, picked up his clothes, and rushed home.


    Old Master Tan remained calm in the face of Mo Shengli.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Boss Mo, what are you doing?¡±


    Mo Shengli looked at Old Master Tan with a sinister smile.


    ¡°Old Master Tan, why don¡¯t we do a good deal? You must have seen the news today. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you cooperate with me obediently, I promise I won¡¯t touch you.¡±


    Old Master Tan didn¡¯t know what he was up to, so he took the opportunity.


    ¡°Boss Mo is now a defeated general and doesn¡¯t have any right to discuss business with me. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the right.¡±


    Mo Shengli wasn¡¯t angry. He still had a sinister smile on his face, but his hand was in his pocket. He slowly took out a ck handkerchief and ced it quietly on the table.


    He stared at Old Master Tan intently and spoke slowly.


    ¡°Old Master Tan is almost 70 years old this year, right? As the saying goes, people rarely reach 70 years old. I wonder if I have the right to discuss this big deal with Old Master Tan if your life is going to end today?¡±


    Old Master Tan kept looking at the gun on the table. The muzzle seemed to be polished and there were obvious signs of use on the bolt. It seemed to be a real gun.


    He was a little scared.


    ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t be afraid. Let me talk about my business first. I have suffered a crushing defeat and the customs at the airports and ports have imposed an extremely strict lockdown and wanted reward on me. I need your help to send me abroad. I will give you 5 billion yuan aspensation for your help.¡±


    Mo Shengli was still calm and unhurried.


    Old Master Tan tried his best to remain calm and spoke slowly.


    ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary businessman, I don¡¯t have such great abilities. Why did you find me?¡±


    Mo Shengli tapped the muzzle and smiled.


    ¡°You must have some ability. You are my only hope now. You have been in the business world for so many years, so you must have some means and connections. As long as you help me, I will definitely return the favor in the future. I am from the pugilistic world and I value brotherhood the most.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when I¡¯m abroad, I will give you whatever you want.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree today, don¡¯t me me for ending your life with this gun.¡±


    Mo Shengli took out a rag, wiped it symbolically on the gun, and then ced the gun against Old Master Tan¡¯s forehead.


    Tan Shilin was shocked when he saw the scene.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of my father!¡±


    Tan Shilin was stunned and felt weak.


    ¡°I forgot that Young Master Tan is a filial son. Why don¡¯t you rece him?¡± Mo Shengli said.


    He looked at the old man and continued.


    ¡°How is it? Do you agree with my suggestion? If you don¡¯t agree, Piu! I will shoot a bullet through your brain.¡±


    Mo Shengli deliberately frightened Old Master Tan.


    Old Master Tan closed his eyes tightly, sweating from fright.


    ¡°Mo Shengli, you bastard, what did you do to my dad?¡± Tan Shilin forced himself to stand and mustered his courage to ask.

 Chapter 521 - Visit

    <h4>Chapter 521: Visit</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just wanted your father to help me.¡±


    Mo Shengli still pressed the gun against Old Master Tan¡¯s forehead.


    His expression was very calm, as though he was used to escaping.


    ¡°You are a wanted man, you don¡¯t have the ability to escape from the police.¡±


    Tan Shilin trembled as he watched his father being threatened by the gun, afraid that the gun would identally hurt him.


    He persuaded Mo Shengli as patiently as possible.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you can do it. Get someone to arrange the escape route for me immediately, whether it¡¯s a private ne or by water, I¡¯m leaving Rong City!¡±


    Mo Shengli looked calm on the surface, but inside, he was anxious to leave.


    He endured the humiliation and prepared for so many years, but in the end, he still failed.


    As long as he escaped this ce and returned in a few years, he would still be a good man.


    Tan Shilin thought for a moment. In order to ensure his father¡¯s safety, he could only agree to send him away safely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive! I promise you. The Tan Family has a cruise ship. I¡¯ll give it to you and you can drive it away from the pier. Rong City is by the sea and Country Y is beside it. You can sneak out of the country. I don¡¯t care what you want to do but you have to let my father go.¡±


    Mo Shengli looked at Old Master Tan and smiled, finally lowering the muzzle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Old Master has toe with me. When I reach the dock and get on the ship safely, I will let him go. Who knows if you lied to me?¡±


    ¡°My dad is old and can¡¯t stand your torment. Why don¡¯t you rece him with me?¡±


    Tan Shilin looked at his father and couldn¡¯t bear it.


    ¡°No! Old Master still can run even if his body is weak. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to him.¡±


    Mo Shengli kept the gun and ced it at his waist.


    He stood beside Old Master Tan and smiled.


    ¡°Old Master, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take me to the dock to find your ship. You¡¯re not allowed to call the police! Otherwise, your dad will die with me.¡±


    Old Master Tan was shocked and speechless.


    The older one is, the more afraid of death they are!


    He trembled and followed Mo Shengli.


    ¡­.


    Lan Yaxin and Lan Tingyi drove to Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s vi.


    ¡°Dad, Old Mrs. Mo hasn¡¯t hung a white cloth at home and there doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone inside. Is that true?¡±


    Lan Yaxin looked at the empty courtyard suspiciously.


    ¡°Won¡¯t we know when we walk in?¡±


    Lan Tingyi stuck his head in.


    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?¡±


    The young housekeeper saw the two of them standing sneakily at the door.


    ¡°You snob, you don¡¯t recognize us anymore? Have you forgotten about Lan Anran¡¯s family?¡±


    Lan Tingyi was arrogant because he was rich now.


    The young housekeeper nced at the two of them. They seemed to have been here before.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Now that Nanny Wu wasn¡¯t around, she could barely be considered the leader of the housekeepers.


    ¡°Cut the crap! We heard that Anran isn¡¯t dead, so we came to take a look. Hurry and open the door, don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡±


    Lan Tingyi wasn¡¯t polite at all.


    Lan Yaxin tugged at her father¡¯s sleeve, warning him not to be so ostentatious.


    ¡°Young Madam is resting in her room. You must be here to cause trouble. Old Mrs. Mo and Nanny Wu aren¡¯t around, so don¡¯t even think abouting in.¡±


    The young housekeeper had experienced the b*tchy style of the girl behind the manst time and knew at a nce that she wasn¡¯t a good person.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a housekeeper and yet, you dare to stop Young Madam¡¯s family? Are all the mediocre people in the Mo Family so unruly?¡±


    Lan Yaxin red at the young housekeeper.


    She was probably in her early twenties and yet, she spoke so rudely. It was only right to teach her a lesson.


    ¡°I¡¯m a housekeeper, but I can¡¯tpare myself to some people who are vicious. Anyway, you¡¯re not allowed to enter.¡±


    The young housekeeper was also a ruthless person. She could let in anyone that she wanted to, so there was no way she would let anyone in that she didn¡¯t want to.


    Lan Tingyi couldn¡¯t take it and could only shout from the door.


    ¡°The young housekeeper is bullying us! She wants to be the owner.¡±


    The young housekeeper was even angrier when she heard his shout. She wanted to chase them away with something, when Li Yueru walked out from behind.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the noise?¡±


    ¡°Madam, they insisted that they were your family and wanted toe in. I didn¡¯t let them in, so they shouted from the door.¡±


    The young housekeeperined righteously.


    Li Yueru looked up and was furious when she saw Lan Tingyi and Lan Yaxin.


    She turned her head and saw an employee watering the nts. She was holding a hose that was running water. She picked up the hose and pointed it outside the door. The two of them were drenched from head to toe.


    ¡°Li Yueru, are you crazy? What are you doing?¡±


    Lan Tingyi wiped the water off his face and turned to look at his daughter, who was as wet as a stray cat.


    ¡°When my daughter passed away, you went to my house to mock me. You¡¯re so attentive now that my daughter is back.There¡¯s no way for you toe in! Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? Let me tell you, my daughter is pregnant. If anything happens to her child, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    Lan Tingyi helped his daughter and asked worriedly if she was alright.


    ¡°Second Aunt, I¡¯ve been reflecting recently. It¡¯s my fault. Sis treated me so well and I treated her so badly. It¡¯s all my fault. Now that I heard that she is back alive, I want to see her and apologize.¡±


    Lan Yaxin pretended to be pitiful again.


    Li Yueru wouldn¡¯t believe her nonsense anymore.


    ¡°Get lost! Get lost far away. We don¡¯t need you here. How many times have you harmed my daughter? You only came now to ask forgiveness from her. She isn¡¯t the only one who won¡¯t forgive you, I won¡¯t forgive you either. You¡¯re so young, but your thoughts are so bad.


    ¡°How did your sister let you down? You always wanted to harm her like this. I won¡¯t mention the past. From now on, you¡¯ll have to scram as far away as possible. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Lan Tingyun stood upstairs and was furious when he saw his brother downstairs.


    Back when their daughter passed away, the father and daughter ridiculed them. There was no way they could cause trouble again now that their daughter was back alive.


    ¡°Get lost! Who told you toe? My daughter doesn¡¯t need your visit.¡±


    Lan Tingyun hurriedly went downstairs, took the hose in his wife¡¯s hand, and aimed it at the two of them again!


    ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m here to visit you with good intentions. How could you do this? Back then, we saw your daughter¡¯s corpse and everyone admitted that she was dead. That¡¯s why we went to your house to express our condolences. She is my niece after all.


    ¡°As an uncle, why can¡¯t I see my niece?¡±


    Lan Tingyi was still speaking forcefully.

 Chapter 522 - She Miscarried

    <h4>Chapter 522: She Miscarried</h4>


    ¡°When did you treat her as your niece? Back when I smashed the ashes, your daughter was stepping on them. Is what you did to her humane? We are still alive and you dare to do all kinds of filthy things to my daughter under our noses?


    ¡°Do you even care about me? Mom had doted on you and loved you since we were young. Everything is yours and I can only watch from the side. When you grow up, you still want to bully my daughter. Get lost!¡±


    Lan Tingyun was furious. He opened the water valve to the maximum and drenched the two of them.


    ¡°Damn it! Just you wait!¡±


    Lan Tingyi could endure this humiliation, but his daughter couldn¡¯t. She had a big baby in her belly and nothing could happen to her.


    He was just about to turn around when Lan Anran came down from upstairs and smiled at the door.


    ¡°Wait a minute! Uncle is out of prison so quickly. Life sure passes by fast,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    The two of them were stunned. Lan Anran was really still alive?


    She wasn¡¯t dead!


    Lan Yaxin clenched her fists tightly, her teeth grinding together.


    She hated this woman so much that she gritted her teeth.


    She was happy for more than two months, but in the end, it was all for nothing.


    ¡°Why are you so upset that I¡¯m not dead?¡± Lan Anran looked at their surprised expressions and suddenly asked.


    ¡°No, we were just a little surprised. After all, all of us saw your corpse. It¡¯s been so many days and your sister and I have reflected. What we did previously was indeed wrong, so we¡¯re here today to apologize.¡±


    Lan Tingyi spoke those lies sincerely.


    Lan Anran knew that he had never felt sorry for her.


    ¡°Apologize? Since you want to apologize, why don¡¯t you kneel down right now and kowtow three times? Uncle, Sister, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You have to know when to stop. After all, we are not your distant rtives, I am your biological uncle and she is your cousin. Do you have to be so ruthless?¡±


    Lan Tingyi would not agree if he had to kneel and kowtow.


    ¡°Biological uncle, cousin? Why did you make such a rtionship sound so dignified? I heard that one of you caused a stir at my memorial service and even stepped on my ashes?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Lan Yaxin suddenly remembered the haunting and asked solemnly, ¡°Did you really pretend to be a ghost to scare me that day?¡±


    If Lan Anran hadn¡¯t mentioned that day, she really wouldn¡¯t have remembered it.


    ¡°Good sister, if you don¡¯t do bad things then you won¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on your door. You must have done a lot of bad things since you were so scared that night. Oh, right! I forgot something. I don¡¯t know if Uncle really doesn¡¯t know, but Old Wang, the person you found to kidnap mest time, he and¡­¡±


    Lan Anran was just about to say something when Lan Yaxin stopped her.


    ¡°Shut up! I didn¡¯t expect you to do such a filthy thing. I know I let you down in the past, but you don¡¯t have to scare me by pretending to be a ghost.¡±


    Lan Yaxin changed the topic and pushed all the me onto Lan Anran.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who feels guilty, what has it got to do with me? But that night was especially exciting.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke deliberately.


    ¡°How dare you scare my daughter? I¡¯m going to kill you today!¡±


    Lan Tingyi rolled up his sleeves as he spoke, looking like he was about to fight.


    Lan Tingyun picked up the water gun in his hand and pointed it at his brother.


    ¡°If you dare to step forward and touch my daughter, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today.¡±


    ¡°Dad! Don¡¯t be rash.¡±


    Lan Yaxin grabbed her father¡¯s sleeve from behind.


    ¡°Daughter, don¡¯t worry, I will avenge you today.¡±


    He shook off Lan Yaxin and faced the water gun fearlessly.


    Lan Yaxin rushed over and pulled her father away.


    ¡°Dad, stop fighting.¡±


    ¡°Daughter, move.¡±


    He pushed Lan Yaxin to the side. Lan Yaxin lost her bnce and suddenly slipped, falling to the ground.


    Blood instantly flowed down her pants. Under the water pipe, arge pool of red blood suddenly appeared in the Mo Family.


    ¡°Daughter! What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    When Lan Tingyi saw his daughter bleeding, he panicked and went to help her.


    Lan Yaxin looked at her father sadly and begged.


    ¡°Help my baby, it hurts!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! If anything happens to my grandson, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    Lan Tingyi looked at his daughter¡¯s pained expression and couldn¡¯t help much, making him even more anxious.


    Li Yueru looked at the color of the blood and had a hunch that something was wrong.


    She immediately opened the door to check.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to harm my daughter?¡±


    Lan Tingyi pushed Li Yueru away.


    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. If you don¡¯t want your daughter to die, just watch from the side.¡±


    Li Yueru checked her pulse.


    She noticed that Lan Yaxin was showing signs of miscarriage.


    ¡°Hurry and call the ambnce! She¡¯s going to have a miscarriage!¡±


    Lan Tingyi still wanted to enjoy riches from this baby.


    ¡°I think you just want to kill my daughter! Go away.¡±


    Lan Tingyi carried his daughter and was about to leave.


    Mo Jinrong had just reached home when he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°The Mo Family is a cold-blooded monster that eats people. If anything happens to my daughter, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    Lan Tingyi was furious.


    Lan Yaxin kept bleeding and shouting in a daze. ¡°It hurts!¡±


    Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t right, Mo Jinrong called the ambnce.


    Lan Tingyun med himself.


    ¡°Is it because of us? The adults are guilty, but the child is innocent.¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s not your fault, she deserves it.¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t have much sympathy for her.


    ¡°We hate them, but the baby in her belly is innocent. What if something happens to her?¡±


    Lan Tingyun was a little worried.


    Lan Anran felt that his worries were unnecessary. Her hatred for them couldn¡¯t be resolved with a baby.


    But when she saw Lan Yaxin¡¯s pained expression, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to be happy.


    She simply returned to the house and waited for Lan Yaxin to be carried into the ambnce before Mo Jinrong entered.


    Lan Anran was a little disappointed.


    She hugged Mo Jinrong and spoke softly. ¡°Do you think I went overboard?¡±


    Although she said that, she couldn¡¯t be happy at the thought of that baby.


    ¡°No, she treated you like that in your past life. Today is her retribution, you don¡¯t have to me yourself,¡± Mo Jinrong hugged her and said slowly.


    ¡°But that baby is innocent. If anything happens to her because of me, I will be a murderer.¡±


    Lan Anran started to cry again at the thought.

 Chapter 523 - Can’t Escape

    <h4>Chapter 523: Can¡¯t Escape</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    ¡°Anran, listen to me, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Don¡¯t force yourself because of someone else¡¯s mistakes. Everything you¡¯ve done is a chance given by the heavens.¡±


    Mo Jinrong sat down andforted her.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Lan Anran raised her head, looking at him pitifully with big watery eyes.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Anran, is Yaxin really alright?¡±


    Li Yueru came over to ask again uneasily.


    ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be alright.¡±


    Lan Anran held her mother¡¯s hand andforted her.


    ¡­.


    On the dock.


    Mo Shengli drove Old Master Tan to the docks.


    Old Master Tan walked to a ship and pointed.


    ¡°This ship belongs to the Tan Family. It¡¯s yours so let me go.¡±


    Mo Shengli boarded the ship curiously.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Old Master Tan¡¯s ship to be so big. Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡±


    Old Master Tan retreated in fright.


    ¡°Boss Mo, you said you would let me go. Hurry and leave. You are wanted everywhere. If they find you at the pier, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    ¡°Look at how scared you are,¡± Mo Shengli said.


    He inserted the key into the ship¡¯s starter, but the ship didn¡¯t turn on at all.


    He looked at Old Master Tan suspiciously.


    ¡°What happened? Are you lying to me?¡±


    Old Master Tan thought for a moment and guessed with a trembling voice.


    ¡°The engine must have run out of battery or fallen into disrepair. After all, we haven¡¯t driven this ship in many years. We have always gotten someone to take care of it. Perhaps there isn¡¯t any oil inside.¡±


    Mo Shengli¡¯s face turned pale. He was prepared to get out of the country, but now, he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Damn it! What were you thinking? Who are you fooling with this lousy ship?¡±


    Mo Shengli walked ashore again and grabbed Old Master Tan¡¯s cor.


    Suddenly, he heard a siren not far away.


    He instinctively pulled Old Master Tan into the car they¡¯d arrived in and drove past the police.


    Old Master Tan wanted to speak, but he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly with a gun pressed against his stomach.


    Mo Shengli had no choice but to return to the Tan Family.


    Tan Shilin was just about to pick up the phone. After all, Old Master Tan hadn¡¯t been back in a long time and he was worried that Mo Shengli would hurt him.


    Just then, Mo Shengli returned with Old Master Tan. When he saw Tan Shili pick up the phone, suspicion appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°You want to call the police? Do you not want your old man to live?¡±


    Tan Shilin immediately threw down the phone and exined.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left? You took my old man away and there hasn¡¯t been any news in such a long time. Can¡¯t I call him?¡±


    Mo Shengli pulled Old Master Tan onto the sofa and red at him fiercely.


    ¡°Tan Shilin, you really don¡¯t care about your father¡¯s life. Don¡¯t pretend to be a father and son duo. The ship you gave me can¡¯t be used at all. It¡¯s a lousy ship. Did you call the police to let them arrest me at the docks?¡±


    Tan Shilin immediately exined.


    ¡°Heaven and Earth can testify that I definitely put my old man first. The police are just sealing the dock as protocol. You can¡¯t escape now, are you trying to stay in our house?¡±


    Mo Shengli put the gun away at his waist and sat on the sofa solemnly. He casually picked up the apple on the table and started to eat it.


    ¡°I told you, you are my only hope. Unless you can find a way to help me get out, I will really stay here.¡±


    Tan Shilin¡¯s expression changed. It would be dangerous if he let a murderer stay in his house now that there was an old man at home and a pregnant woman outside.


    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you rent an apartment and you can hide there? Actually, we have amon goal. Only you can take back the Mo Family now that Mo Jinrong is back and you have lost to him. I believe you on this point. Why don¡¯t we cooperate again?¡±


    ¡°You still believe me?¡±


    Mo Shengli examined him suspiciously.


    After all, everyone knew that he was defeated and there were very few people who wanted to cooperate with him.


    He admired Tan Shilin¡¯s courage for being able to abandon the danger and cooperate with him.


    ¡°Of course, after all, you were the one who defeated him. To be honest, I have wanted the Mo Corporation¡¯s market for a long time. Previously, we agreed to cooperate, but we never seeded. I believe you won¡¯t fail the next time, right?


    ¡°I can give you everything you want, the only request is that you don¡¯t hurt my dad and my son.¡±


    Mo Shengli was stunned. He had a son?


    ¡°Your son?¡±


    ¡°Lan Yaxin is pregnant with my baby. If you dare to hurt her, I will kill you.¡±


    Tan Shilin gritted his teeth in warning.


    ¡°Then isn¡¯t Mo Jinrong your brother-inw? Speaking of which, we¡¯re family.¡± Mo Shengli said.


    Suddenly, Tan Shilin¡¯s phone rang. It was Lan Yaxin¡¯s number and he hurriedly picked it up.


    But the voice inside was that of a man.


    ¡°Shilin, hurry over. Yaxin¡¯s life is in danger and she is in the hospital. I¡¯m afraid your baby can¡¯t be saved.¡±


    Tan Shilin was stunned after Lan Tingyi finished speaking.


    ¡°What did you say? How did this happen?¡±


    He hung up the phone and ran to the hospital.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Old Master Tan looked at his son¡¯s dark expression and wondered if there was something wrong with his grandson.


    ¡°Yaxin is about to have a miscarriage and is in the hospital.¡±


    Old Master Tan was dumbfounded after Tan Shilin finished speaking.


    ¡°What did you say? My grandson!¡±


    He hurriedly stood up with his walking stick, wanting to go to the hospital.


    ¡°Stop! Tan Shilin can go, but you can¡¯t!¡±


    Mo Shengli needed a hostage to be safe.


    ¡°Dad, stay at home and wait for my news. It will be alright.¡±


    Tan Shilinforted his father patiently and went to the hospital.


    In the hospital.


    Lan Tingyi stood at the door, waiting anxiously for news from inside.


    He med himself for ignoring his daughter¡¯s safety and insisting on fighting them.


    He would be med if anything happened to his daughter and grandson.


    But he quickly thought it through and med everything on his brother¡¯s family.


    If they hadn¡¯t gone overboard, his daughter wouldn¡¯t have looked for them in a fit of anger and he wouldn¡¯t have argued with them. His daughter wouldn¡¯t have had a miscarriage then.


    Soon, Tan Shilin arrived at the hospital and asked anxiously about Lan Yaxin¡¯s condition, ¡°How is it? How is my son?¡±


    Lan Tingyi looked at him with dissatisfaction.


    The first thing he asked about was his son, not his daughter.


    ¡°What do you mean? You only think about your son. Don¡¯t you care about my daughter¡¯s safety?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. What exactly happened? Weren¡¯t you living well at home? How did she have a miscarriage?¡±


    Tan Shilin couldn¡¯t understand. Lan Yaxin was clearly pregnant and couldn¡¯t have gone out to do anything dangerous.


    Lan Tingyi sighed, ming himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not protecting my daughter but it¡¯s truly all Lan Anran¡¯s fault.¡±

 Chapter 524 - False Position

    <h4>Chapter 524: False Position</h4>


    ¡°What did you say? Lan Anran killed my baby, why is she everywhere?¡±


    When Tan Shilin heard this name, he trembled with anger.


    Mo Shengli had kidnapped his father because of her and forced him to cooperate with him. Now, she had killed his baby.


    He couldn¡¯t let that woman off.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of her that Yaxin was pushed. I was far away and couldn¡¯t support my daughter. Good son-inw, you have to avenge your son.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I only have one son after so many years. She will pay with her life!¡±


    The moment Tan Shilin finished speaking, Lan Yaxin was pushed out of the ward by the doctor and nurse.


    The doctor took off his mask and spoke to them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the baby couldn¡¯t be saved. It¡¯s a formed male baby and the patient has been sent to the ward to rest. The next step is for her to recuperate.¡±


    When Tan Shilin heard the doctor¡¯s words, he was even angrier.


    He hadn¡¯t even seen his son and the baby was gone.


    ¡­.


    The Qin Family.


    Qin Tian was ridiculed by the shareholders for being deceived by Mo Shengli.


    Some people didn¡¯t believe that he could manage thepany better, and they couldn¡¯t trust him anymore now that something like this had happened.


    ¡°Boss Qin, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t believe you, we gave you a chance, but you should be responsible for this matter now that such a loophole has appeared. I remember you said that if there was a mistake, you would resign from the position of president. I wonder if that still counts.¡±


    Many people on the board eyed the president¡¯s seat covetously.


    When Qin Hao was around, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. This was a good opportunity for them since he wasn¡¯t around and his son was young.


    Qin Tian had indeed said that.


    He stood up from his seat and spoke without a change in expression.


    ¡°I will admit what I said, but if I resign, can any of you clean up such a mess? I hope you will give me another chance. If I can¡¯t acquire the Mo Corporation, I can at least get back the cash I lost. This is thest guarantee I can give you.¡±


    The shareholders of the Qin Family weren¡¯t to be trifled with. They were used to the deception in the business world and were all old foxes. It wouldn¡¯t make sense for anyone to clean up this mess.


    Besides, no one could deal with such a big problem. Wouldn¡¯t it be their fault if something happened?


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll give you a chance to redeem yourself this time. You¡¯ll have to get back the money you lost, but let me make this clear first. You will no longer be the president after this matter is resolved. This time, you have made a fool of the Qin Family. However, since you are the son of Old Master Qin, I will allow you to keep your shares in the Qin Corporation. You are still the president of the Qin Corporation to the outside world, but internally, we will be conducting a three-year assessment. In the three years, the position of president will be taken over by us shareholders. What do you think?¡±


    The person who made the decision was the old shareholder, Qiao Liangtou. Everyone was satisfied with this. Everyone could be the boss for a period of time and could test Qin Tian¡¯s abilities. This was the best choice.


    Qin Tian was a little helpless, but he could only agree.


    He had to deal with the trouble he caused.


    After the meeting, he returned to his office and stared nkly at the photos on his desk.


    ¡°Dad, I let you down. I was useless and almost ruined the foundation you built yourself.¡±


    He choked as he spoke, his fingers gently touching Qin Hao¡¯s face in the photo.


    ¡°I wanted revenge too much. They hurt my sister and indirectly caused your death, but I couldn¡¯t beat them no matter what. Instead, I almost buried thepany. I was too useless.¡±


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. He hurriedly wiped his tears, put down the photo, and shouted towards the door for the person toe in.


    ¡°Boss Qin, the Mo Corporation wants a settlement and has no intention of going to court.¡± The head of the legal department, Qian Ni, walked in.


    ¡°Settlement? They didn¡¯t even think of going to court with me after such a thing happened. What about Corporation W?¡±


    Qin Tian was a little doubtful about this news.


    After all, bothpanies had given their money to Mo Shengli. Even if Mo Corporation didn¡¯t pursue this, Corporation W probably wouldn¡¯t let this go just like that, right?


    ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any news of prosecution from Corporation W, and they seem to have calmed down recently.¡± Qian Ni continued.


    The moment she finished speaking, the internal line rang.


    ¡°Boss Qin, Tan Shilin is at the front desk asking to see you.¡±


    The voice from the front desk was male and sounded very deep.


    ¡°Why is he here? Let him in.¡±


    Qin Tian waved Qian Ni away.


    Tan Shilin walked out from the elevator angrily.


    ¡°Boss Qin, how does it feel to be cheated?¡±


    Tan Shilin was obviously furious.


    ¡°Boss Tan, haven¡¯t you experienced being lied to before? Why are you asking me when you have such a deep memory? It seems like you were lied to again.¡±


    Qin Tian smiled.


    Tan Shilin clenched his fists, but wasn¡¯t angry.


    He just smiled at Qin Tian.


    ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Mo Shengli is at my house now and I have cooperated with him.¡±


    When Qin Tian heard this name, he was furious. He was the one who tricked him.


    He immediately stood up, wanting to go to the Tan Family.


    ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m going to find him. He was the one who tricked me. He must have something to do with me bing like this.¡±


    Qin Tian was stopped by Tan Shilin.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯m here today to tell you about this. I know you were cheated badly by him, but you can think about it from another perspective. You can cooperate with him and salvage the current situation. Mo Jinrong came back alive and you want to buy hispany. You were cheated of arge sum of money as well. Are you willing to let things end up like this?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯ve been deceived so badly, and you still want me to cooperate with him? Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡±


    Qin Tian had already been cheated of arge sum of money, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t cooperate with him again.


    Tan Shilin continued calmly.


    ¡°Boss Qin, everything has two sides. This doesn¡¯t seem to be a bad thing. You can only gain if you give up. What you lost was just a small sum of money. Do you want to really obtain the Mo Corporation? Although Mo Jinrong is back, all the money has been taken away by Mo Shengli. I have reached an agreement with him. If you join us and when you get the Mo Corporation, I will talk to Mo Shengli and return the money to you. What do you think?¡± Tan Shilin said.


    Qin Tian didn¡¯t speak. Although he was young and inexperienced, he wasn¡¯t a fool. Wasn¡¯t Tan Shilin trying to pull him into the trap?

 Chapter 525 - Drawing Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 525: Drawing Hatred</h4>


    ¡°Boss Tan, I understand what you mean. You can be frank. I don¡¯t know what made you hate Mo Jinrong so much, but since he is back, I just want to get back the money I should have. Tell Mo Shengli that as long as he returns the money to me obediently, I won¡¯t hold him responsible.


    ¡°But if he wants to escape with it, I won¡¯t forgive him.¡±


    Tan Shilin originally wanted to pull him in, but seeing that Qin Tian seemed to have grown capable, he didn¡¯t say anything and gave up.


    ¡°Boss Qin, it seems like you¡¯re still not very smart. You¡¯re always overcautious and can never do anything big,¡± Tan Shilin said.


    After he turned to leave, Qin Tian sat in his chair in a daze and thought for a long time.


    At that moment, he finally understood. It turned out that all of this stemmed from his obsession. He hated the Mo Family because of his sister so he didn¡¯t have a good impression of everyone. His father died and he ended up in this state because of this obsession.


    At the thought of this, he immediately picked up his clothes and went to the Mo Family.


    ¡­.


    Lan Anran had recovered from the shock.


    Shey in bed and asked Mo Jinrong, ¡°How is Grandma?¡±


    Mo Jinrong hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Grandma is much better after seeing me. We should be thinking about thepany next.¡±


    Lan Anran looked up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve gotten someone to return the money and I haven¡¯t prosecuted Qin Tian. I think you can understand my reasoning behind this.¡±


    She found Qin Tian pitiful. After all, his father¡¯s reputation was ruined because of them. She didn¡¯t want to hold him responsible anymore now that he was deceived.


    ¡°I know, I let Qin Xue down. It¡¯s only right that Qin Tian hates me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong sighed. Back then, he really shouldn¡¯t have used Qin Xue. He was partly to me for the situation.


    ¡°Where do you think Mo Shengli ran to from the airport? He doesn¡¯t seem to have anywhere to stay in Rong City.¡±


    Lan Anran thought of Mo Shengli.


    ¡°If I were him, I would definitely find my ally, but he is already a defeated general. Who would be willing to cooperate with him?¡±


    Mo Jinrong frowned, unable to understand.


    ¡°ording to his past habits, the Qin Family and the Tan Family are both possible, but Qin Tian has been cheated of so much money by him and won¡¯t cooperate with him. That leaves Tan Shilin. I have been secretly observing him these past few days. He is very close to Mo Shengli. In addition to Lan Yaxin¡¯s incident, I¡¯m really not sure if he won¡¯t cooperate with Mo Shengli.¡±


    Lan Anran used the elimination method and felt that Tan Shilin was the most likely person to cooperate with him. In the past few days, he had been thinking about the Mo Family¡¯spany and market.


    ¡°I¡¯ll visit the Tan Family.¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood up to leave.


    Lan Anran pulled him back and looked at him lovingly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, he has a gun and might use you as a hostage. Besides, they definitely wouldn¡¯t wee you with regards to the matter of Lan Yaxin.¡±


    At this point, Nanny Wu came in with a bowl.


    She put down the bowl hurriedly.


    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam! Guess who I saw at the hospital today?¡±


    Nanny Wu seemed to have discovered a secret as she pulled the two of them together.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you being mysterious.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Nanny Wu and smiled.


    ¡°When I was delivering food to Old Mrs. Mo at the hospital today, I saw Lan Tingyi and Lan Yaxin at the same hospital. I think I heard them say that they were going to take revenge on you. I¡¯m afraid Lan Yaxin had a miscarriage, so you have to be careful.¡±


    Lan Anran suddenly felt guilty.


    She felt like a murderer. No matter what happened between her and Lan Yaxin, the baby was innocent.


    ¡°Is the baby really gone?¡± Lan Anran asked again in disbelief.


    Nanny Wu shook her head. She had only heard a small amount of information, but judging from their expressions, something didn¡¯t seem right.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t think too much. This has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t me yourself. Lan Yaxin did something wrong, so she will have to pay for it.¡±


    Mo Jinrongforted her carefully.


    ¡°If she wants revenge, let here. I just owe her baby, I don¡¯t owe her anything.¡±


    Lan Anran nodded and her tone became stern again.


    She lifted the nket and got out of bed. She walked to the dressing table mirror and looked at herself. She smiled at herself and sat down to put on her makeup.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Mo Jinrong watched her actions. It seemed like she was going out.


    ¡°This sister of mine bullied my parents a lot when I was missing. Isn¡¯t she proud that she is a richdy? I¡¯ll see what she has to say now,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    She took out a very festive floral red dress from the closet, applied bright lipstick, and was about to leave.


    Mo Jinrong said as he smiled, ¡°Wait a minute, how can I not watch the show? A sessful woman needs a man behind her, right?¡±


    He turned around and returned to his room. He changed into a decent outfit. He wore a suit, a white shirt, and his hair was styled with hair gel. Everything looked exquisite.


    The two of them left for the hospital.


    In the hospital.


    Lan Yaxin woke up in a daze and the first thing she felt was pain.


    She opened her eyes weakly and looked around. The first person she saw was her father, Lan Tingyi.


    ¡°Dad! What happened to me?¡±


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t know what happened to her, but she felt that her father was worried.


    ¡°Yaxin, I let you down. Your baby is gone.¡±


    Lan Tingyi felt a little guilty.


    Lan Yaxin was stunned for a moment before she smiled.


    ¡°Dad, are you joking? How is that possible?¡±


    She touched her belly symbolically and it was indeed much tter than before. Only then did her expression loosen a little.


    She looked at her father in horror.


    ¡°What did you say? Why? Why?¡±


    She roared agitatedly.


    ¡°Daughter, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Wasn¡¯t I just too agitated to protect you? If you want to me someone, you can only me Lan Anran. If it weren¡¯t for her, you wouldn¡¯t have miscarried.¡±


    Lan Tingyi pushed all the responsibility to Lan Anran.


    Lan Yaxiny in bed, tears streaming down her face; she was furious.


    It¡¯s all that woman¡¯s fault!


    She was the murderer of her baby.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she letting me off after so long?¡±


    Lan Yaxin held her stomach and cried.


    She pitied herself. That innocent baby was killed in her stomach.


    ¡°Why is she treating me like this?¡±


    As Lan Yaxin spoke, her eyes turned red and she fainted from agitation.

 Chapter 526 - She Wouldn’t Dare

    <h4>Chapter 526: She Wouldn¡¯t Dare</h4>


    ¡°Daughter, wake up, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lan Tingyi shook his unconscious daughter and shouted for help.


    When Lan Anran arrived at the hospital, she thought Lan Yaxin was dead, but when she heard that she had only fainted, she felt bored.


    When Lan Tingyi saw Lan Anran and Mo Jinrong, the anger in his heart erupted.


    ¡°B*stard! B*tch! What are you doing here? My daughter just fainted, so it¡¯s not as serious as you had hoped. You must be very disappointed, right?¡±


    Mo Jinrong stood in front of his wife, protecting her calmly.


    ¡°You can scold me, but you can¡¯t scold her. You know very well what happened. You don¡¯t have the right to me my wife.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at the man protecting her and felt a sense of security.


    Lan Tingyi lowered his fist. He knew that it was because of him today, but he refused to admit it.


    ¡°Lan Anran! Just you wait, if anything happens to my daughter, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait. It would be best if something happened, so that I can see her passing on to the afterlife with my own eyes. Didn¡¯t she step on my ashes? It¡¯s my duty to reciprocate.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and sat in a chair beside the room.


    Soon, Lan Yaxin regained consciousness.


    She opened her eyes and saw her enemy.


    She gritted her teeth, her eyes bloodshot, and asked, ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t you die? Why did youe back alive? Why are you still pestering me?¡±


    When Lan Anran heard this, she wasn¡¯t too angry. These words were within her expectations.


    ¡°I¡¯m not pestering you, you¡¯re the one pestering me. In fact, I didn¡¯t want to treat you like this, but you havemitted too many sins that even the heavens can¡¯t bear to watch. In fact, this child doesn¡¯t belong to you. You know the exact reason.


    ¡°Actually, you should be thanking me. After all, we can¡¯t really tell who is the father of this child, right?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Lan Yaxin was suddenly taken aback, she seemed to have forgotten about Old Wang.


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? This child is Tan Shilin¡¯s, who else¡¯s could it be?¡±


    Lan Tingyi didn¡¯t know the truth, but he had always believed in his daughter.


    ¡°She knows if there is someone else. Don¡¯t me me for everything. I didn¡¯t push this woman today, and I didn¡¯t lie to you. It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled even more arrogantly.


    She suddenly remembered that in her past life, Lan Yaxin had smiled in the same way as her.


    ¡°Nonsense! Dad, there¡¯s no such thing, you have to believe me.¡±


    Even though Lan Yaxin knew what happened, she couldn¡¯t admit it.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not, but what I want to say is that from now on, you¡¯d better not appear in front of me. You should treat this incident as a lesson from the heavens.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and looked at her disdainfully.


    Lan Yaxin was furious!


    ¡°How did I provoke you? Why must you be so ruthless to me?¡± Lan Yaxin pretended not to understand and continued to cry.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Do you need me to remind you? Let me remind you again. I¡¯ve said it before. You killed me before, both mentally and physically. There isn¡¯t anything more hateful than being deceived by someone you trust until your family is ruined.


    ¡°This is why I want to send your entire family into prison, but Uncle is out now. I don¡¯t know if I will have the chance to send him in personally again.¡±


    Lan Anran leaned down and whispered in her ear, ¡°Actually, I am reincarnated. In my past life, you ruined my family. This time, I¡¯m here for revenge.¡±


    Lan Yaxin¡¯s eyes widened. She didn¡¯t know if Lan Anran was telling the truth.


    ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re lying!¡±


    Lan Yaxin felt that Lan Anran could make up such a strange story.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not. This is the reason why I treat you like this. By the way, let me tell you, your day of retribution wille soon,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Get out! You¡¯re not wee here. My daughter is already in such a state because of you, and you still want to harm her? When are you going to stop?¡±


    Lan Tingyi pointed at Lan Anran, wishing he could rip her apart.


    ¡°Uncle, that¡¯s a good question. I think it will end when all of you are in jail and she falls off a cliff. Don¡¯t worry, the glorious moment of you and your daughter wille soon.¡±


    Lan Anranughed and walked out.


    The moment she turned around, Lan Tingyi grabbed her hair and looked at her fiercely.


    ¡°B*tch!¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, Mo Jinrong ripped his hand away and kicked him.


    Lan Tingyi felt a sharp pain in his chest and he fell onto a table, smashing everything.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t a woman you can touch, you¡¯d better behave yourself. Lan Yaxin, tell Tan Shilin that if he wants revenge, he cane find me. There¡¯s no need to vent all your anger on my wife.¡±


    Mo Jinrong helped Lan Anran and asked her, ¡°How are you? Are you alright?¡±


    Lan Anran shook her head and the two of them walked out openly.


    ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡±


    Lan Yaxiny on the bed, unable to move. She could only watch as her father struggled on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, what did she say to you just now? Look at you.¡±


    Lan Tingyi waved his hand, endured the pain in his chest, and stood up.


    ¡°She said she reincarnated. Can you believe that?¡±


    Lan Yaxin was skeptical. After all, no one had experienced it themselves.


    Lan Tingyi thought she was talking nonsense.


    ¡°Is she crazy? Don¡¯t believe that nonsense. Take care of your health and you might get pregnant again.¡±


    Outside the hospital, Lan Anran was in a good mood.


    Every time Lan Yaxin was in dire straits, she would feel very good.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will spread the news?¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°Besides you, who else would believe me? Such a strange ghost story will probably be regarded as being due to mental illness if word spreads, right?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Mo Jinrong thought about it and agreed. Since ancient times, many people said that they had seen aliens and were from the past, and were diagnosed with serious mental illness. Presumably, no one would believe her.


    ¡°Are you really going to kill her like she did to you in your past life?¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at her seriously.


    ¡°Of course, but I¡¯m not as heartless as her. She will probably make a move soon. That¡¯s when I will wipe them all out. I like it this way,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.

 Chapter 527 - Qin Tian’s Visit

    <h4>Chapter 527: Qin Tian¡¯s Visit</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    Mo Jinrong returned to thepany after going to the hospital.


    This was the first time he appeared in thepany after leaving for so long and many people were shocked.


    When Mo San heard that Mo Jinrong had returned to thepany, he hurried over. When he saw Mo Jinrong, tears welled up in his eyes and he pounced on him.


    ¡°Young Master! You¡¯re finally back.¡±


    He hugged Mo Jinrong tightly, tears falling onto his suit.


    Mo Jinrong patted his shoulder, his voice gentle.


    ¡°Your tears are making my suit wet.¡±


    Mo San wiped his tears in amusement. He was too agitated.


    He originally thought that Mo Jinrong was dead, butter on, he realized that something was strange.


    He had a belief that Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t dead at all and that everything was fake.


    ¡°Young Master! I really don¡¯t know what I would do if you didn¡¯te back soon. The entirepany is counting on you.¡±


    Mo San started to cry like a child who did something wrong.


    ......


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I back? Gather all the shareholders for a meeting,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    Mo San wiped his tears and continued speaking, ¡°Young Master! All the shareholders¡¯ shares have been transferred and bought. There are no more shareholders in the board of directors.¡±


    He handed over the shareholder agreements.


    Mo Jinrong picked up the shareholder agreements and smiled.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Call them back. This was signed under forced circumstances, so it probably won¡¯t count. Thepany¡¯s funds have been returned, so call them back and we¡¯ll discuss the future.¡±


    This time, Mo San felt that Mo Jinrong seemed much gentler and wasn¡¯t as strict as before.


    Mo San looked at his young master. He actually knew how to smile.


    This was one of the few smiles he saw from Mo Jinrong.


    Soon, the shareholders were gathered in the conference room, waiting for Mo Jinrong to speak with solemn expressions.


    ¡°Everyone! I¡¯ve been gone for so long and Mo Shengli has mistreated you. I¡¯m sorry, but now that thepany has be like this, I have an undeniable responsibility. Thepany¡¯s funds have all been returned. Previously, Anran and I transferred the funds, so that¡¯s why thepany has plummeted. But it was all for the sake of protecting thepany. You don¡¯t have to worry now that things have stabilized,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    The conference room was deadly silent.


    Zhao Jun broke the silence first and stood up, a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Boss Mo, we are no longer shareholders and all the shares have been transferred to Mo Shengli. We didn¡¯t have a choice, please don¡¯t me us, we were afraid of death. We really didn¡¯t have a choice because he was pointing a gun at our heads.¡±


    Zhao Jun was an old shareholder. Previously, he had promised firmly that he would live and die with the Mo Corporation, but in reality, he had been pped in the face with the truth, so he felt a little guilty.


    ¡°This is the second thing I wanted to say. Everyone here has experienced great storms and are close friends with the Mo Family. You were forced, so I don¡¯t me you. This contract is invalid and won¡¯t have any legal benefits.¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s words relieved everyone.


    In the conference room, everyone smiled brightly.


    Zhao Jun spoke again.


    ¡°Thank you, Boss Mo. It is our blessing to have such a good president in the Mo Corporation. In the past few days when you weren¡¯t around, the Mo Corporation¡¯s market was almost snatched away. We have to hurry and recover our original vitality,¡± Zhao Jun said.


    ¡°Therefore, this matter will have to rely on the joint efforts of all the shareholders. Our cosmetics, clothes, construction materials, properties, and various other ventures will have to be divided so that we can return to our former positions by the end of the year,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    Everyone present wasn¡¯t used to Mo Jinrong¡¯s smile.


    ¡°Jinrong, you have smiled a lot since you came back. I can tell that you are much happier than before,¡± Zhao Jun said.


    Mo Jinrong touched his face in disbelief.


    ¡°Really? Was I that serious in the past?¡±


    He smiled and dismissed the meeting.


    ¡°Young Master! I have followed your instructions and won¡¯t pursue the Qin Family¡¯s responsibility, but I don¡¯t think Qin Tian will appreciate it. He is a headstrong person.¡±


    The moment Mo San finished speaking, Qin Tian appeared.


    ¡°Speak of the devil. Boss Qin, why don¡¯t we talk in the office?¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    In the office, Mo San gave Qin Tian a cup of tea and left.


    ¡°Boss Mo, I¡¯m not here to thank you today. I know you don¡¯t want to fight thewsuit and have returned all the money to me, but don¡¯t think that because of this, I will give up on the fight and be grateful to you.¡±


    Qin Tian sat on the sofa, looking like Qin Hao.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your gratitude. I admit that I was in the wrong previously. I made your sister misunderstand my feelings for her, which led to this. I owe you and Old Master Qin, so I think this can be consideredpensation.¡±


    Mo Jinrong sat opposite him and the two of them started to talk.


    ¡°Compensate? My dad¡¯s life, and the fact that my sister was ruined by your uncle? Tell me, how are you going topensate with this little money?¡±


    There wasn¡¯t a trace of excitement in Qin Tian¡¯s voice, but it was pleasant.


    ¡°Then why are you here today? What can I do to eliminate your hatred for me?¡±


    ¡°My hatred for you will never stop, but I don¡¯t want to be like my father. I want topete with you fairly, so I don¡¯t want you to fall into the hands of others. Tan Shilin came to cooperate with me today, hoping to defeat you with my help. I didn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fall from one abyss into another, so I¡¯m here to remind you that Mo Shengli is hiding in the Tan Family. I think Tan Shilin is being threatened.¡±


    Qin Tian analyzed the situation.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the Tan Family? It seems that some people are overestimating themselves again.¡±


    Mo Jinrong had failed once and he definitely wouldn¡¯t fail again.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Qin Tian was very curious about how he would take revenge on his uncle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Thank you for telling me this today. If you want to participate, I will bring you along,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m not here to help you, I just don¡¯t want you to die in someone else¡¯s hands.¡±


    Qin Tian stood up and left.


    After he left, Mo San spoke.


    ¡°Young Master, do you have any thoughts?¡±


    ¡°What he wants most now is my life,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°Young Master, what are you trying to do? You can¡¯t be silly again. You know how dangerous this is. How am I going to exin to Old Mrs. Mo if you are in danger again?¡±


    Mo San was afraid that Mo Jinrong¡¯s life would be in danger.

 Chapter 528 - Bait

    <h4>Chapter 528: Bait</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    ¡°I won¡¯t fall into his trap again.¡±


    Mo Jinrong suddenly thought of someone, perhaps she was Mo Shengli¡¯s lifeline.


    ¡°Mo San, go abroad to this address and bring this person back.¡±


    Mo Jinrong took out a piece of paper with a foreign address written on it.


    ¡°Where is this?¡±


    Mo San saw that the address was probably in the wealthy district.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions, bring her back safely. Tell her that her father sent someone to pick her up. Don¡¯t let Mo Shengli know.¡±


    ¡°Is she his daughter?¡±


    Mo San had an idea and a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. He had never heard of Mo Shengli having a daughter.


    ¡°You should know why I am taking the risk, right? I¡¯m going to inspect various ces in three days. Spread the news.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, does Young Madam know that you want to use yourself as bait?¡± Mo San asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell her about this first, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be worried.¡±


    Mo Jinrong thought about how he had always protected her in his past life and how he would still do so in this life.


    ......


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±


    Mo San has mixed feelings, not knowing if he should let Mo Jinrong go over.


    ¡­.


    After Lan Anran¡¯s mental state stabilized, she was sent back to the Lan Family¡¯s vi.


    Li Yueru didn¡¯t go to the hospital anymore and stayed by her daughter¡¯s side, afraid that something would happen to her.


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to protect me, I¡¯m alright.¡±


    Lan Anran showed her mother how good her health was.


    ¡°Silly child! How many times have you experienced something like this? You didn¡¯t tell us every time, making us worried. We told you so many times, but you wouldn¡¯t listen.¡±


    Li Yueru med her daughter.


    ¡°Mom! Wouldn¡¯t you be more worried if I told you? I¡¯m alright, right? Don¡¯t worry, my life is tough. I¡¯m a jinx,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Li Yueru pointed to her forehead angrily.


    ¡°Silly child, don¡¯t talk about yourself like that. In the past, your grandma hired a foolish master. What jinx? Don¡¯t talk about yourself like that. Your grandma is in jail. And our lives will be better as long as we catch Mo Shengli.¡±


    Lan Anran nodded. She also felt that this man was a little dangerous. After all, he was from a foreign gang and they had to catch him as soon as possible.


    There was a sudden ng outside.


    ¡°Sis! You¡¯re back, Sis?¡±


    Lan Yanran carried his suitcase and ran into the house.


    ¡°Why are you back?¡± Lan Anran was overjoyed to see her brother return.


    ¡°I saw the news. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re home. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡±


    Lan Yanran hugged Lan Anran tightly like a three-year-old child.


    ¡°You¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯re still acting like a child. You guys can talk, I¡¯ll make your favorite dishes!¡± Li Yueru smiled and said.


    The siblings hugged for a long time.


    ¡°Sis! Do you and Mo Jinrong have any ns in the future? Recently, I¡¯ve been suffering a lot in the entertainment circle because of Mo Jinrong. Those big bosses are all snobbish. In the past, when I carried Brother-inw¡¯s name, they came to climb up the socialdder. But now, they all want to push me far away since Brother-inw¡¯spany is in trouble.¡±


    Lan Yanranined that everyone in the entertainment circle was selfish.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Everything will be on track with Mo Jinrong, but from now on, there are more potential dangers outside. Be careful when you go out to work.¡±


    Lan Anran was a little worried. After all, Mo Shengli had always used her brother to threaten her.


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    Lan Anran touched Lan Yanran¡¯s hair gently and smiled foolishly.


    ¡°You silly boy! Our medical school doesn¡¯t have sses. But does your art school have no sses too? Don¡¯t dy your studies because of your work. The school might expell you. Tell me, how long has it been since you went to ss?¡±


    ¡°Sis, it¡¯s alright! I just have to do my homework, right?¡±


    He looked up and continued to rest in Lan Anran¡¯s arms with a smile.


    After a long time, Li Yueru called for the siblings to eat. Lan Yanran ran downstairs, while Lan Anran was still working on herputer.


    She was searching the entire city for traces of Mo Shengli.


    She figured out several escape routes at the airport and let Fatty and the others search them one by one to see if there were any traces of Mo Shengli.


    Rong City Airport was built in the suburbs and was surrounded by mountains and trees. Mo Shengli probably wouldn¡¯t hide in the mountains. He had led a pampered life all these years and had long forgotten his survival skills. The only reliable news was that he should be hiding in the house of someone he was familiar with.


    To Mo Shengli, there weren¡¯t many people he was familiar with in Rong City.


    Thinking about it narrowed the scope. She was just about to take out her phone when she received a call from Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Anran, I received news that Mo Shengli is currently in the Tan Family¡¯s house. Don¡¯t act rashly for the time being in case you alert the enemy. I willmunicate with the police. Don¡¯t interfere in this matter anymore. This is between him and me, I hope I can resolve it myself.¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t want her to be hurt at all.


    ¡°I know this better than you. It seems that Lan Yaxin¡¯s incident was indeed a fuse. I¡¯ll leave Mo Shengli to you and I¡¯ll handle Lan Yaxin!¡±


    Lan Anran hung up.


    Her chance to avenge herself was here.


    She got Skinny to keep a close eye on Lan Yaxin and Lan Tingyi, afraid that they would attack in a few days.


    Just then, Li Yueru hurried over.


    ¡°Silly girl,e down and eat. I made your favorite braised pork ribs and braised fish.¡±


    Lan Anran turned off herputer silently and said, ¡°That¡¯s not my favorite food. I love everything Mom makes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the sweetest. Hurry down and eat. Your father is still waiting for me at the hospital,¡± Li Yueru smiled as she said.


    After the meal, Lan Anran received a message from Skinny.


    ¡°Boss! As you expected, they are indeed up to no good. I saw Lan Tingyi quietly meeting Old Wang today. I don¡¯t know what they were discussing, but they seem very agitated. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not something good.¡±


    Skinny was still pretending to be just a passerby as he watched them.


    ¡°Continue to keep an eye and report any news to me,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    It seemed that Old Wang was still useful.


    In the restaurant.


    Lan Tingyi sat opposite Old Wang and looked at him angrily.


    ¡°Did you take what I said to heart?¡±


    Old Wang was focused on eating the big bone in his hand and didn¡¯t take his words to heart.


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t you just want me to take the me for you? What¡¯s in it for me?¡±


    Old Wang put down the bone in his hand, took a napkin, and cleaned his hand with it vigorously.


    ¡°I have money, I can give you money.¡±


    In order to take revenge, Lan Tingyi could only deceive this old man. He still had a lot of hatred for Old Wang. After all, he had always been extorting him.

 Chapter 529 - Revenge!

    <h4>Chapter 529: Revenge!</h4>


    ¡°Lan Tingyi, stop lying to me. How do you have the money now? You¡¯re just trying to trick me into going to jail. Let me tell you, there¡¯s no way.¡±


    Old Wang was very shrewd. Ever since he was enlightened by Lan Anranst time, it was as if he had unlocked all his meridians.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that my daughter is with a rich second-generation heir? Let me tell you, I have plenty of money now.¡±


    Lan Tingyi casually took out a bank card and ced it on the table.


    Previously, Tan Shilin had given him a bank card in order to cate him. He didn¡¯t know how much money was inside.


    ¡°There¡¯s 500,000 yuan on this bank card. If you help me with this, this 500,000 yuan will be yours. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big deal. I just want you to teach that woman a lesson!¡±


    Lan Tingyi casually said a number, wanting to fool Old Wang.


    Old Wang looked at the bank card and was tempted. He wouldn¡¯t be able to earn 500,000 yuan in his lifetime.


    He looked up at Lan Tingyi.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want to do?¡±


    His hand was already on the bank card, wanting to ept it, but Lan Tingyi beat him to it and put the card in his bag.


    ¡°You can only get the money after youplete the mission. I¡¯ll ask her out tomorrow and you can beat her up. This is sulfuric acid, ssh it on that woman¡¯s face. Let¡¯s see how arrogant she can be after that.¡±


    Lan Tingyi ced a small bottle of sulfuric acid on the table.


    ......


    Old Wang looked at the bottle of sulfuric acid with some questions in his heart.


    ¡°Brother, what did that woman do to you? It seems like you have a lot of hatred for her.¡±


    ¡°She caused the death of my grandson. Don¡¯t you think she deserves to die? Actually, I am being merciful. Otherwise, she would have gone to see my grandson by now.¡±


    Old Wang was a little confused by hisments. Didn¡¯t he only have a daughter? When did he gain a grandson?


    Could it be¡­


    He was even more puzzled and asked, ¡°When did you have a grandson? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±


    Lan Tingyi recalled Lan Anran¡¯s words in the ward and looked at Old Wang.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet. Are you alright with my daughter? She got pregnant recently and the child is the rich second-generation¡¯s heir.¡±


    Old Wang was shocked.


    Lan Yaxin was pregnant!


    He calcted the days and thought that the baby might be his. He was furious.


    He was almost 60 years old and didn¡¯t have a son. Now that he finally had one, he was killed. He couldn¡¯t let it go.


    Old Wang picked up the wine beside him, poured a full cup, and drank it in one gulp.


    ¡°What do I have to do with your daughter? Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡±


    His eyes turned fierce and he epted the bottle of sulfuric acid.


    Lan Anran!


    Go to hell!


    As Old Wang spoke, he packed up the rest of the food and sauntered out of the restaurant.


    Skinny saw that the two of them had left and also left.


    ¡­.


    Old Mrs. Mo had been in the hospital for some time. Her illness was mostly cured because she saw that her grandson was still alive.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, the doctor said that you can be discharged from the hospital in a few days and we can go home soon.¡±


    Nanny Wu walked over with some soup and rice.


    ¡°Nanny Wu, has there been news of Shengli recently?


    Nanny Wu shook her head.


    Ever since he disappeared from the airport, it was as though he had disappeared from the face of the earth. There was no news of him again.


    ¡°Mo Shengli seems to have disappeared. There hasn¡¯t been any news of him recently. Old Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s his blessing whether it¡¯s good or bad. He deserves to be punished for what he did¡­¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo sighed.


    ¡°Sigh! I can¡¯t imagine why he treated Ying¡¯er like that. I remember that he treated Ying¡¯er the best when she was young. Perhaps Ying¡¯er didn¡¯t expect that she would die in the hands of her uncle. If she could live to this day, she would probably be like Jinrong, getting married and having children. She just didn¡¯t have a good life, just like me¡­¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo looked at the rain outside emotionally.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s been so many years, Missy should have reincarnated long ago. I hope she can find a good family.¡±


    Nanny Wu smiled.


    However, Mo Jinrong heard everything.


    He walked in and looked at Old Mrs. Mo in shock.


    ¡°Grandma! Are you serious? He killed Ying¡¯er? How is that possible? Didn¡¯t she die of a heart attack?¡±


    Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t ept it.


    All these years, he had med Mo Ying¡¯s death on him and had been worried about it for more than ten years. In the end, it was all a misunderstanding.


    ¡°Jinrong, you¡¯re here? Hurry and sit, let me tell you slowly. Mo Shengli told me himself and he has admitted that Ying¡¯er¡¯s death is rted to him. Back then, he deliberately changed the medicine in the bottle, so even if you were present, you wouldn¡¯t have a chance to save Ying¡¯er.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years and you¡¯ve been suffering from a mental illness because of this. Back then, I thought Ying¡¯er had a heart attack and passed away, so I wasn¡¯t too conflicted. Now that I think about it, Mo Shengli didn¡¯t shed a single tear.¡±


    After Old Mrs. Mo finished speaking, Mo Jinrong was stunned.


    ¡°Grandma! How could this be? Why did he kill Ying¡¯er? Why?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t understand how Mo Shengli could bear to kill his innocent and cute sister, who was still a child at that time.


    ¡°I heard from him that he wanted to kill you, but Ying¡¯er found out about his n. He might have killed her because he was afraid his n would be exposed.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo described the situation slowly.


    Mo Jinrong felt his heart ache. Over the years, he had forced the burden of this mistake on himself. He had always thought it was his fault, but he didn¡¯t expect there to be another murderer.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find him, I¡¯m going to avenge Ying¡¯er.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was a little agitated.


    Old Mrs. Mo hurriedly stopped him, afraid that something would happen to him.


    ¡°Jinrong, don¡¯t be rash. It¡¯s been so many years and we have to get over it. He is now a wanted criminal. Grandma has lost herst son. You are the only one left, I can¡¯t let anything happen to you again.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo started to cry.


    She felt like a failure.


    She could have children, but she only had one grandson left, Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Grandma! Don¡¯t worry, I will catch him.¡±


    Mo Jinrong grabbed her hand tightly and promised solemnly.


    This time, it was for his sister and for him, who had taken the me for Mo Shengli for so many years.


    ¡°Jinrong, you have to be careful. He has be extremely vicious. Grandma only has one grandson, you. You are the only hope of the Mo Family.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo reminded him again.

 Chapter 530 - Hold Back a Trick

    <h4>Chapter 530: Hold Back a Trick</h4>


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m alright. You have to be careful, Mo Shengli is here to take revenge.¡±


    Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, but he was afraid that his grandma would be hurt.


    He held Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡­.


    The Tan Family.


    In order to control Old Master Tan, Mo Shengli stayed beside his room.


    ¡°Old Master, I¡¯m watching you,¡± Mo Shengli said to him.


    ¡°Let me call my son. I want to see how my grandson is doing.¡±


    Old Master Tan hadn¡¯t received any news about his grandson and so he was anxious.


    Mo Shengli used his phone to call Tan Shilin.


    Tan Shilin was in thepany, thinking about how to deal with Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran.


    When he saw it was Mo Shengli¡¯s call, he didn¡¯t want to pick up, but he was still worried about his father.


    ¡°Shilin, it¡¯s me, your father. What happened to my grandson? It¡¯s been so long and there hasn¡¯t been any news. I¡¯m worried to death.¡±


    ......


    When Tan Shilin heard his father¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t tell him that his grandson was gone, so he could only reply vaguely.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, the baby is safe. Give the phone to Mo Shengli, I want to talk to him.¡±


    Old Master Tan was relieved.


    ¡°Boss Tan, how is it going?¡± Mo Shengli sat beside Old Master Mo and asked.


    Tan Shilin gritted his teeth in hatred towards hispanion. This had something to do with him and he needed him desperately now. He wouldn¡¯t let him go.


    He smiled into the phone.


    ¡°Boss Mo, what¡¯s the hurry? Didn¡¯t we agree to cooperate? Why did you change your mind so quickly?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it the past two days. It¡¯s not safe in the country, so I can help you when I¡¯m abroad. You should help me find a way out of the country.¡±


    Mo Shengli smiled and looked at Old Master Tan.


    ¡°Abroad is far away and difficult to control, after all. Boss Mo, let¡¯s wait. Once Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran are dead, I will send you abroad immediately. We will only have a chance of winning if we cooperate!¡± Tan Shilin said to him.


    ¡°Are you trying to use me?¡±


    Mo Shengli wasn¡¯t stupid. Although he wanted revenge, he didn¡¯t have to take such a big risk. Tan Shilin wanted to use him to kill people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want revenge? I can protect you. The Tan Family is big and can always give you a ce to shelter from the rain. If you¡¯re unwilling to cooperate, I can only put righteousness before family. At most, we¡¯ll perish together.¡±


    Tan Shilin had reached a point of madness and was willing to fight to the death.


    ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡±


    There was a seed of revenge hidden in Mo Shengli¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong is about to start patrolling all the stores. As long as you shoot him wherever he¡¯s at, I will ensure your safety when you leave the country.¡±


    Tan Shilin promised him.


    At this point, Mo Shengli was willing to be used by others.


    ¡°I hope you will keep your promise.¡±


    After Mo Shengli hung up, he picked up his gun and wiped it symbolically.


    Suddenly, his phone rang again.


    He nced at the screen and picked it up hesitantly.


    ¡°Mo Shengli, are you going to keep your promise?¡±


    Xie Li¡¯s tone sounded hostile, Mo Shengli said to him.


    ¡°Boss Xie, I agreed to help you previously, but I can¡¯t even protect myself now. Aren¡¯t you going to let me off?¡±


    He had promised Xie Li that as long as Mo Jinrong epted the entertainment field project, he would give Xie Li half of the shares. That was why Xie Li had tried so hard to recruit Mo Jinrong.


    He didn¡¯t expect something to happen to him before he could do anything.


    ¡°Let you go? Then who will let me go? Do you know that I made a promise with those old foxes because of this? They want to take my rights now that this matter has failed. What do you think we should do?¡±


    This time, Xie Li had run into trouble.


    He originally wanted to take advantage of him, but didn¡¯t expect it to backfire.


    ¡°Boss Xie, I¡¯m in trouble and can¡¯t even protect myself, how can I care about you? You should just protect yourself.¡±


    Mo Shengli hung up after speaking.


    Xie Li couldn¡¯t get through again. He wasn¡¯t willing to ept this failure. If no one harmed him, no one could take advantage of him.


    There was no way he would let Mo Shengli push the me solely to him.


    ¡­.


    Lan Tingyun felt that his daughter had experienced too much, so he gave her a break and didn¡¯t let her interfere with the Mo Family¡¯s matters.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t think Mo Jinrong needed her help for the time being, so she agreed. After packing, she went to the herb garden in the countryside to pick herbs.


    The herb garden in the countryside had grass taller than her.


    She wore a straw hat and walked in her backyard.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in the field.


    ¡°Anran, is that you?¡± Xu Shan stood in front of her house and asked anxiously.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Lan Anran put down the hoe in her hand and smiled with relief.


    She wiped the sweat off her forehead and ran towards her master.


    Xu Shan felt like he was in a dream. He hit himself and realized that it hurt. This wasn¡¯t a dream.


    ¡°Master!¡± she hugged her master tightly and shouted.


    Xu Shan¡¯s heart ached.


    He hugged his disciple tightly.


    ¡°You heartless thing! Why are you dead one second and alive the other? You didn¡¯t tell me you wereing back. I thought you were dead for more than two months. You heartless thing, I raised you for nothing.¡±


    Xu Shan¡¯s eyes were misty as he hugged his disciple tightly, afraid that she would run away in the next second.


    ¡°Master! I didn¡¯t bring you any alcohol this time, nor did I bring any roast goose. You won¡¯t me me, right? I was going toe look for you after the critical period was over.¡±


    Lan Anran exined to him.


    ¡°You heartless thing, it seems like I raised you for nothing. You¡¯re really tough. Master went to your funeral in secret and didn¡¯t dare to let anyone find out. I really thought you were dead.¡±


    ¡°Master! I¡¯m sorry for making you worried.¡±


    Lan Anran wiped Xu Shan¡¯s tears.


    ¡°You made me worried. When you weren¡¯t around, I almost raised Sun Hui to be you. I see her around me everyday and I can always imagine her as you. I¡¯ve been bewitched for the past few months,¡± Xu Shan said.


    ¡°Master, are you helping me look after the herbs in the herb garden?¡±


    Lan Anran saw that the grass was taller than a person, but there wasn¡¯t much medicine inside.


    ¡°You should know that I¡¯m not good at pulling weeds, so I plucked some herbs for you in exchange for money to buy offerings. I even erected a monument for you, you heartless thing.¡±


    Xu Shan started to cry again.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t cry. Aren¡¯t I alive and well?¡±


    Lan Anran wiped her tears and released her master.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ve put in a lot of effort for the past two days. You have topensate me with alcohol and roast goose. I¡¯ve missed you so much that I¡¯ve lost weight. Can¡¯t you tell?¡±


    Xu Shan looked at his disciple seriously.

 Chapter 531 - Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 531: Conspiracy</h4>


    He eyed Lan Anran. There didn¡¯t seem to be any change or injury, so he was relieved.


    ¡°Ever since you married into the Mo family, I haven¡¯t seen anything good about you. It¡¯s not as safe as learning how to pick herbs from your master.¡±


    Xu Shan felt bad for his disciple.


    ¡°Master! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be alright,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Just then, her phone rang.


    She looked at the phone screen and suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Uncle, why are you looking for me today?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    She turned on the speakerphone so they could both hear.


    Lan Tingyi cleared his throat and said, ¡°Anran, I have something to ask you. Can youe out now?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we talk over the phone? Wasn¡¯t what I saidst time clear enough?¡± Lan Anran spoke deliberately.


    ¡°Anran, I don¡¯t understand what you mean, so I wanted to ask you in person. I know you are a kind child and wouldn¡¯t treat us like this without some other reason. Yaxin is very upset now, both psychologically and mentally. I hope you cane forward and exin things to us.


    ¡°After all, it was a life and Yaxin can¡¯t let it go. As her father, I have to do something for her. You shoulde out and we can meet at the cafe beside your house.¡±


    Lan Tingyi didn¡¯t give her any chance to refuse.


    ......


    ¡°Are you really going? Your rtives are all vampires and none of them are good people. They must have hurt you badly many times. I don¡¯t think you should go. They might be up to no good again.¡±


    Xu Shan was a little worried. He had long heard that no one in that family was good. If it weren¡¯t for them, Anran wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a miserable state.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, the chance to catch them all is here. If I haven¡¯t called you in two hours, you must call the police,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t take the risk, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    Xu Shan stopped her.


    ¡°Master! Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m going to catch them all in one fell swoop. You can¡¯t fool a wolf without a child.¡±


    Lan Anran would use herself as bait this time, determined to trap them in jail.


    She changed her clothes, got into the car, touched up her makeup, and walked towards the cafe.


    Lan Tingyi and Old Wang were prepared to disfigure that b*tch today.


    Old Wang¡¯s hand trembled and he clenched the sulfuric acid bottle tightly. This was the first time he had done such a thing and he was a little nervous.


    ¡°Old Wang! Don¡¯t be nervous, just follow the nter.¡±


    Lan Tingyi encouraged him.


    ¡°How can I not be nervous? Will you really give me so much money? Don¡¯t lie to me! Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one sshed with sulfuric acid.¡±


    Old Wang threatened with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, didn¡¯t I show you my bank card?¡± Lan Tingyi grabbed his trembling hands and said.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts, she¡¯s here. You can break it open at an appropriate time.¡±


    Lan Tingyi reminded him softly and stepped forward with a smile.


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Lan Anran looked at the cafe. There weren¡¯t many people and his seat was right by the window, very close to the door.


    ¡°Uncle, if you have something to say, say it. I¡¯m busy.¡±


    Lan Anran sat down impatiently.


    She carried her bag with her at all times, afraid that something would happen. She even had a protective shield over her chest, underneath her clothes, when she came.


    ¡°Anran, I don¡¯t know what grudges you have with us, but I¡¯m here today to ask you some questions. Ever since you came back, the house hasn¡¯t been peaceful. Tingyun has always been filial. But ever since you came, he even personally sent Mom to prison. This doesn¡¯t seem like something a filial son should do.


    ¡°I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer. The things you saidst time didn¡¯t seem to have happened. Don¡¯t lie to me, I¡¯m not a three-year-old child.


    ¡°Now, Yaxin is crying under the nket every night. We are your rtives after all. Even if we can¡¯t benefit from it, you shouldn¡¯t harm us.¡±


    Lan Tingyi spoke as though he was the victim.


    ¡°Uncle, I think I made it clearst time. I have nothing to say. You havemitted many sins in your past life and you will have to pay me back in this life. Perhaps you think I¡¯m crazy and am speaking nonsense, but that¡¯s the truth.


    ¡°You and the woman in the hospital¡¯s bed caused our family to be ruined. You embezzled my father¡¯s hospital and she pushed me off the cliff. I will never forgive you!¡±


    Lan Anran gritted her teeth as she spoke, hating him to the core.


    Lan Tingyi still didn¡¯t know what she was saying.


    He waved for Old Wang to hurry up!


    But Old Wang seemed to be frozen and didn¡¯t move at all.


    He thought Old Wang didn¡¯t see him, so he secretly waved his hand down, but there was still no movement.


    He hurriedly found an excuse and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated, let¡¯s have a meal first.¡±


    He stood up deliberately and said, ¡°Waiter, order.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to busy yourself. Tell me if you have anything to say. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Lan Anran pretended to stand up when Old Wang rushed over.


    ¡°B*tch! You killed my child, I¡¯ll make you pay with your life!¡±


    He opened the bottle cap and sshed it on whoever was in front of him, then swung it wildly!


    Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many people in the restaurant, so many people avoided it.


    Lan Anran reacted quickly and directly used her bag to block the sulfuric acid. Coincidentally, her hand was sshed with some sulfuric acid, and it was painful to the bones.


    She nced at her branded bag. There was a big hole corroded in the leather and a visible wound on her hand from the acid.


    The blood on her hand dripped down her bag.


    She immediately realized that it was sulfuric acid.


    ¡°Are you crazy? This is sulfuric acid, do you want to kill someone?¡±


    Lan Anran realized that this was Lan Tingyi¡¯s scheme.


    ¡°I¡¯m killing you, you killed my child!¡± Old Wang shouted the loudest and rushed to the front. Lan Tingyi hid behind and looked at her triumphantly.


    ¡°Your child? You finally admitted it.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled triumphantly.


    Lan Tingyi¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°What did you say? That was your child?¡±


    He thought he had found a rich son-inw, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be an old man instead.


    Old Wang didn¡¯t speak, he was still trembling.


    ¡°You have to thank me. I helped you solve an unsolved case. If Tan Shilin finds out about this, do you think the two of you will still be alive?¡±


    Lan Anran spoke.


    ¡°If you dare to tell him, I¡¯ll rip your mouth apart.¡±


    Lan Tingyi¡¯s gentle expression changed to a hateful expression.


    This was his real appearance.


    ¡°Uncle! Why are you treating me like this? Did you bring everyone here to spectate? I¡¯m your biological niece, why are you treating me like this?¡±


    Lan Anran covered her bloody hands. Even though she was in pain, she never shouted.


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? When did I find someone to deal with you?¡±


    He turned to leave in a hurry, but Lan Anran suddenly stopped him.

 Chapter 532 - He Killed Someone

    <h4>Chapter 532: He Killed Someone</h4>


    ¡°Uncle! What are you doing? You were the one who asked me toe here, why don¡¯t you admit it? What did I do to make you hate me so much that you sshed acid on me?¡± she cried and shouted at the door.


    ¡°Everyone,e and take a look. This is my biological uncle. He actually wants to kill me. Everyone, help me call the police!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t believe it! She is a lunatic!¡±


    Lan Tingyi stood at the door and tried to stop them.


    He nced at Old Wang, hating him for not being more punctual.


    ¡°Look at my bag, look at my hand. These are all traces of sulfuric acid. Is it fake? Old Wang, you know my uncle, so you must have been instigated by him to do this, right? Did he promise to give you a sum of money? You¡¯ll have to spend at least ten years in jail for intentional injury. You¡¯re almost 60 years old this year, right ? When youe out again, you should be 70 or 80 years old. No matter how much money he gives you, will you still be alive to spend it?


    ¡°You might even die in prison. Wouldn¡¯t that money benefit him?¡±


    Lan Anran cried.


    Old Wang thought about it and agreed. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get the money, but now, it was all for his unborn son.


    ¡°What do you know? You killed my son, I¡¯m going to avenge him.¡±


    Old Wang was still in shock.


    Lan Anran smiled carelessly.


    ¡°Do you think that son is really yours? You still don¡¯t know, right? Tan Shilin is Lan Yaxin¡¯s boyfriend. Who knows who the child¡¯s father was.¡±


    ......


    Old Wang turned to look at Lan Tingyi.


    He suddenly remembered why he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to find the child¡¯s father. It turned out that there was already another person.


    He realized that he had been tricked.


    ¡°Lan Tingyi! How dare you lie to me?! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Old Wang started a fight with Lan Tingyi.


    ¡°How could you be instigated by her?¡±


    Lan Tingyi fought back and exined to Old Wang.


    Old Wang didn¡¯t listen to his exnation at all. He picked up the chair beside him and was about to smash it.


    ¡°B*stard! You¡¯re serious.¡±


    Lan Tingyi casually picked up a fork from the leftover cake on the table and stabbed it at Old Wang.


    With a scream, Old Wang fell to the ground.


    He held his stomach, the blood seeping from his clothes, slowly increasing.


    Lan Tingyi was a little confused. Things shouldn¡¯t have developed like this.


    When everyone saw Old Wang lying motionless on the ground, they thought he was dead and instantly scattered.


    Lan Anran looked at the situation with satisfaction.


    ¡°Uncle, did you kill someone?¡±


    Lan Tingyi slumped to the ground. He didn¡¯t want to do this.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t kill him, it wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    He repeated this sentence over and over again, reminding himself that he didn¡¯t kill anyone.


    Lan Anran quietly walked to Old Wang¡¯s side and stretched out her hand to check his breathing.


    As expected, Old Wang wasn¡¯t breathing!


    She hurriedly called the police and the ambnce.


    Old Wang was carried into the ambnce and taken to the hospital.


    In the hospital.


    When Mo Jinrong heard about Lan Anran¡¯s incident, he hurried over from thepany.


    Lan Anran had just finished being bandaged and came out of the hospital¡¯s emergency room.


    ¡°Doctor, how is my wife¡¯s injury?¡± Mo Jinrong hurriedly pulled a doctor and asked.


    ¡°Her wound is bandaged, but it might leave a big scar in the future. It¡¯s a pity for such a beautiful person.¡±


    The doctor spoke regretfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°How can you smile at a time like this? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous it is for something like this to happen? You actually used yourself as bait. Even if you want revenge, you can¡¯t disregard your life. It was so dangerous today. If it had sshed somewhere else, it could have killed you.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was furious and reprimanded her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I understand. Isn¡¯t Lan Tingyi being taken to the police station now?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    The moment she finished speaking, several police officers walked over. Because it was a criminal case, they needed her to go back and make a statement.


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Mo Jinrong was a little worried.


    Lan Anran nodded.


    In the police station.


    Lan Tingyi kept emphasizing that he didn¡¯t kill anyone.


    His eyes were unfocused and he was agitated.


    ¡°But the reality is that Old Wang is dead. Tell us the details.¡±


    The police took Lan Tingyi to the interrogation room and he wore handcuffs.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lan Anran! It¡¯s that b*tch, she tricked me. It¡¯s all her fault.¡± Lan Tingyi trembled and stammered.


    ¡°What¡¯s her rtionship with you?¡±


    the police continued to ask.


    ¡°She is my niece. No, she is the devil, she is the devil.¡±


    Lan Tingyi burst intoughter.


    The police saw that he was a little unstable, so they wanted him to rest and calm down before they continued with the interrogation.


    When Lan Tingyi was taken out of the interrogation room, Lan Anran happened to arrive at the Public Security Bureau. The two of them met and Lan Tingyi was extremely agitated.


    ¡°B*tch, you¡¯re hurting me again!¡±


    ¡°Uncle! If you didn¡¯t harm me, why would I harm you? Besides, you brought this upon yourself.¡±


    Lan Anran cried.


    Lan Tingyi was taken out of the interrogation room to the lounge.


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Lan Tingyi? Tell us everything that happened today.¡± the police officer sat in front and asked Lan Anran.


    ¡°He is my uncle and he found Old Wang to ssh the sulfuric acid on me, which led to the scar on my hand. You will definitely ask me why and what evidence I have. Everyone present is the evidence. They saw Old Wang ssh me and there are surveince cameras in the store. You can check.


    ¡°As for why, it¡¯s a long story.¡±


    Lan Anran told the police the entire story.


    The interrogation ended two hourster and the police were amazed by Lan Anran¡¯s story.


    They had never seen such a biased olddy or such a malicious family.


    Mo Jinrong waited anxiously outside for more than two hours.


    ¡°What did you say to them? You took so long.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just talked about the cause and effect. I don¡¯t believe he cane out this time.¡±


    Lan Anran was clearly determined to kill him.


    ¡°Now that there¡¯s only that woman left, it¡¯s time for her to pay.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s smile was sinister and scary.


    ¡°Anran, revenge is revenge, but we can¡¯t let someone die. Today¡¯s incident was too dangerous. What if he didn¡¯t miss his target? What will I do then?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was frightened again.

 Chapter 533 - Beg For Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 533: Beg For Mercy</h4>


    ¡°Got it,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    At this moment, Li Yueru and Lan Tingyun hurried to the police station from the hospital.


    ¡°Anran! Anran! Are you alright?¡± Li Yueru grabbed Lan Anran¡¯s hand and asked nervously.


    ¡°Gasp¡­ It hurts!¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s hand was bleeding from Li Yueru¡¯s grip.


    Lan Tingyun looked down and saw that his daughter¡¯s hand was wrapped in so much gauze yet there were still faint traces of blood. His heart ached.


    ¡°Your uncle did this?¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t reply, she just lowered her head.


    ¡°B*stard! He just came out and now he¡¯s hurting my daughter!¡±


    Lan Tingyun was going to get even with Lan Tingyi!


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m alright, it¡¯s just that there will be a scar in the future. Luckily my bones haven¡¯t been injured. I¡¯ll cover it with cosmetics and it¡¯ll be alright. Lan Yaxin had a miscarriage, so I think this matter is over!¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s expression was a little lonely.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with us. She came to find trouble and fell. Anran, don¡¯t me yourself!¡±


    ......


    Lan Tingyunforted his daughter.


    ¡°Damn it! Why hasn¡¯t he changed?!¡±


    Li Yueru hated Lan Tingyi to the core. She would definitely make him go to jail!


    ¡°I¡¯ve made things clear with the police, he will be arrested!¡±


    Lan Anran spoke softly.


    This was what she wanted.


    Lan Anran smiled slightly. She would definitely let Lan Tingyi die in prison!


    In the hospital.


    Lan Yaxin received a call from the police station and felt uneasy.


    ¡°Dad! I¡¯m going to find Dad!¡±


    She struggled out of bed and personally removed the IV needle from her hand.


    She couldn¡¯t care less although blood kept dripping from the wound on her hand.


    She struggled to the door and Tan Shilin was shocked to see her like this.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Shilin, I¡¯m going to find my father. Lan Anran got him sent to the police station.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was agitated and she kept begging Tan Shilin to take her to the police station.


    ¡°Yaxin! Calm down! You just had an operation, I¡¯ll visit the police station, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Tan Shilin carried Lan Yaxin to the hospital bed, covered her with a nket, andforted her softly.


    ¡°Shilin, this time, the police said that my father deliberately killed someone and injured her. You have to save him!¡±


    Lan Yaxin hugged Tan Shilin¡¯s waist and cried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, have a good rest and recuperate well before going to see your father!¡±


    Tan Shilin caressed her head gently, making Lan Yaxin feel safe.


    After leaving the hospital, he didn¡¯t take it to heart at all.


    Lan Tingyi didn¡¯t have anything to do with him. Heforted Lan Yaxin because he thought she could give birth to another child for him.


    Lan Yaxin knew that Tan Shilin couldn¡¯t be relied on, so while no one was paying attention, she pulled out the needle again and ran out of the hospital.


    She was the only one who could save her father now!


    After Lan Anran returned home, Lan Tingyun felt bad for his daughter.


    He thought that the matter would end like this, but he didn¡¯t expect his brother to be so ruthless!


    He didn¡¯t protect his daughter well and caused her to be hurt like this.


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯ve let you down, I¡¯m sorry you have such an uncle.¡±


    Lan Tingyun sat on the sofa and smoked disconstely.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t be sad. Uncle is like this today because of himself.¡±


    Lan Anranforted them.


    Suddenly!


    The Lan Family¡¯s doorbell rang.


    The moment Li Yueru opened the door, she saw Lan Yaxin standing weakly in her hospital gown.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Li Yueru was a little surprised to see Lan Yaxin like this.


    ¡°I want to find Sis! Save my dad! He didn¡¯t mean it, I¡¯m begging you!¡±


    Lan Yaxiny on the ground weakly, pleading bitterly. She grabbed Lan Anran¡¯s pants and cried sadly.


    When Lan Anran saw Lan Yaxin¡¯s appearance, she didn¡¯t feel any sympathy at all.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin! Now you know to look for me? The acid corroded my hand and almost my face! Your miscarriage has nothing to do with me. Uncle treated me like this and you want me to forgive you?¡±


    Lan Anran smiled disdainfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you! My mom is in jail and my dad just came out. He can¡¯t go in again, he¡¯ll die. Save him!¡±


    Lan Yaxin cried.


    ¡°Yaxin, your father is too much. We can¡¯t forgive him. Don¡¯te again. Our family will sever ties with you and we will never see each other again!¡±


    Lan Tingyun closed the door heartlessly.


    Back then, they ridiculed him. Now, they knew how to plead for mercy? No way!


    Lan Yaxin was in despair again. Since pleading was useless, she could only return the favor!


    ¡°Lan Tingyun! Just you wait, if our family isn¡¯t doing well, you won¡¯t either!¡± Lan Yaxin shouted towards the door.


    She swore in her heart that she would never let them off!


    ¡­.


    In the house, Li Yueru was worried that Lan Yaxin would hurt her in a moment of desperation, so she decided to lock Lan Anran in her room. It was the safest there!


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. What can a little girl like her do?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Lan Tingyun felt that his wife was right. Ever since she came back, this girl had been looking for trouble. She might really be driven to desperation. It was better to be safe.


    ¡°Sigh! Why is your life so miserable? You should listen to your parents and stay at home for a few days. Your life is the most important!¡±


    ¡°Mom! Have you forgotten my identity? I have a bodyguard.¡±


    Lan Anranforted her.


    ¡°That¡¯s not safer than being at home! If it doesn¡¯t work out, I won¡¯t go to the hospital anymore and will apany you at home!¡± Li Yueru said as she smiled.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I want you to apany me to the police station again. I forgot something. Since Uncle hurt me so much, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±


    At this point, she remembered something. She was simply letting Lan Tingyi off too easily by letting him go to the police station. She had to add fuel to the fire.


    ¡°Okay, go ahead, your mom and I will go with you!¡±


    Lan Tingyun didn¡¯t have any feelings for his brother at all. He would rather let his brother be imprisoned for the rest of his life than let his daughter be hurt.


    They went to the police station and told them everything about Lan Tingyi hiring someone to kidnap her.


    In the Mo Corporation.


    Mo Jinrong regained power and took over several lost markets. Many people were willing toe back to cooperate because of Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re back. The Mo Corporation will be the same as before soon and it¡¯s all thanks to Young Madam!¡± Mo San said.


    Mo Jinrong nodded. He admitted that he had married a good wife.


    ¡°But Young Master, when did you find out about Young Madam¡¯s identity?¡±


    Mo San found it unbelievable when he thought about it.


    ¡°I knew it from earlier on. Do you believe in reincarnation?¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at him intently.


    Mo San was taken aback and he looked at Mo Jinrong in disbelief. Why would he ask such a question?


    ¡°Hmm, ghosts and gods? I don¡¯t believe it. Young Master, have you watched too many television dramas?¡± Mo San asked.

 Chapter 534 - Mo Changwen Is Dead

    <h4>Chapter 534: Mo Changwen Is Dead</h4>


    ¡°Go and arrange for a patrol. You must send more people over!¡±


    Mo Jinrong waved his hand, a smile on his face.


    ¡°Okay, I understand, but Young Master, there¡¯s one more thing. There¡¯s news from the prison. Mo Changwen was executed yesterday, but his corpse hasn¡¯t been collected. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡±


    Mo San spoke slowly, afraid that Mo Jinrong wouldn¡¯t ept it, so he didn¡¯t dare to say too much.


    ¡°Tell Grandma, inform her about her son and cremate the corpse. Leave the ashes in the cemetery. The funeral won¡¯t be held.¡±


    Mo Jinrong sighed, revealing a sorrowful expression.


    This uncle of his had been fighting with him for more than ten years. Now that he was suddenly gone, he felt deste.


    Thinking about it, Mo Changwen had spent so much effort over the past decade and did so much, but in the end, it was all for nothing. He wondered what Mo Shengli would think if he found out.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll inform Old Mrs. Mo!¡±


    Mo San nodded and left.


    Mo Jinrong casually flipped open the contract on the table and saw the contract he had prepared for the entertainment city project before the ident. Now that he looked at it, it was indeed full of loopholes. This must be Mo Shengli¡¯s trap. He then threw the document into the trash can.


    Thepany¡¯s ounts had returned and were recovering in all aspects. Thinking that all the credit was Lan Anran¡¯s, he took out his phone and wanted to call her.


    But it didn¡¯t go through and he was a little worried. After all, so many things had happened and he was extremely scared.


    ......


    After failing to get through three times, he picked up his clothes and was about to go to the Lan Family when Chen Xiao hurried in.


    When she saw Mo Jinrong, she pounced on him excitedly.


    ¡°Jinrong! It¡¯s great that you¡¯re still alive. I saw news of you abroad and rushed over!¡±


    Because Chen Xiao was discovered by her father, she was taken back. When she heard that Mo Jinrong was gone for two months, she thought that he was really dead and had agreed to her father¡¯s marriage. When she heard that Mo Jinrong was back, she hurriedly ran out.


    Mo Jinrong pushed her aside and said, ¡°I¡¯m alright, I¡¯m going to see Anran now. We can talk when I¡¯m back!¡±


    He looked very anxious, so Chen Xiao hurriedly grabbed his arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when I passed by the mall just now, I saw her shopping with her parents. She seemed to be in a good mood and wasn¡¯t in any danger. I didn¡¯te to find you for anything else, I just wanted to see you. Are you doing well?


    ¡°As your old friend, or as your savior, shouldn¡¯t you have a chat with me?¡±


    Chen Xiao walked into the office in her high heels and sat on the sofa.


    Compared to before, she seemed more mature, at least not as childish.


    Mo Jinrong was relieved to hear this.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about? I promised you that we would visit the amusement park after dinner. I can do it with you now, but I¡¯ll have to bring Anran along.¡±


    Chen Xiao smiled.


    She felt that her request in the past was too childish.


    ¡°What are youughing at? Isn¡¯t that what you said to me in the past? If you¡¯re unwilling, I don¡¯t have a choice. During this period of time, I experienced a car ident and was almost disabled. Thepany was about to go bankrupt, but Anran was always by my side. I¡¯m very lucky to have such a wife. It¡¯s all because of her that I can have today. I won¡¯t do anything to let her down.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke his thoughts first.


    Chen Xiao looked calm, as though this had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°Now that I look at you, I really think I¡¯m childish. In the past, I always thought that Lan Anran couldn¡¯tpare to you. I didn¡¯t know what you saw in her, and I thought that I was better than her in every aspect. She just has a beautiful appearance. Now that I think about it, if I was by your side when something like this happened, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do what she did.


    ¡°Now I know where her charms are, and why you would be so worried about her. I admit that I can¡¯tpare to her, so I won¡¯t force you to be with me. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±


    She seemed to have matured a lot.


    Mo Jinrong nodded with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯ve changed. You seem to have be more mature in the past two months. Did you agree to your father¡¯s request to marry someone else?¡±


    Chen Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up and a strange smile bloomed on her face.


    ¡°The so-called marriage is just a blind date. In terms of marriage, my father respects me. Last time, the African prince he chose was killed by someone because of internal strife in the family. He also had a habit of drinking, prostitution and gambling, so my father did not want me to marry him.


    ¡°After this incident, he let me choose my blind date partner. No matter how much I like you, it¡¯s impossible. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still very cautious in this aspect and will never let myself suffer.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! I can help you with anything besides giving you my body. As long as you need it, you are my savior and I will have to repay you,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    Chen Xiao stood up, took her bag, and spoke to Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°There will be a use for you, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Remember to be careful next time. I¡¯ve booked a flight for tonight, I¡¯m going to catch the ne.¡±


    ¡°Do you need a ride?¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    Chen Xiao waved her hand and turned around.


    ¡°Lan Anran will always be the only woman in your front passenger seat.¡±


    She left after speaking.


    Mo Jinrong looked at her back and smiled with relief.


    ¡­.


    Old Mrs. Mo was lying on the hospital bed, watching television in peace.


    Mo San walked in at this moment.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, Young Master asked me to tell you that Mo Changwen¡¯s corpse has been in prison for a day and the funeral won¡¯t be prepared. I have informed Xu Pei and Liu Fang. They will bring their sons to visit him and his ashes will be buried in the Mo Family¡¯s cemetery.


    ¡°Do you want to take onest look at him? The corpse is being transported to the funeral parlor.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo was focused on the apple. When she heard this, the apple in her hand fell onto the bed.


    She looked at Mo San in shock.


    ¡°Did he say anything before he died?¡±


    Mo San thought for a moment.


    ¡°Before he died, he said to the people in prison that he would be filial to you in his next life and would never do such evil things again. He only hopes that you can forgive him and acknowledge him as your son.¡±


    Tears fell from Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s eyes.


    She stretched out a wrinkled hand, grabbed the corner of the nket, and slowlyy down. She covered herself with the nket and cried softly.


    She had sworn never to see her son again but she couldn¡¯t ept the fact that her biological son had passed away.

 Chapter 535 - Poor Old Mrs. Mo

    <h4>Chapter 535: Poor Old Mrs. Mo</h4>


    After a long time, she came out of the nket, her tears clearly visible on her wrinkled face.


    She spoke with reddened eyes and a trembling voice.


    ¡°Bury him in the cemetery and let the funeral parlor cremate him. I won¡¯t be going to see him. I know that I won¡¯t have the blessing of having both children and grandchildren in my life. It¡¯s my fault for not educating him well, causing him to suffer today. He has to pay for his sins.


    ¡°I swore back then that we would never see each other again, so there¡¯s no need for the funeral. You can do the rest yourself. Xu Pei and Liu Fang gave birth to two sons after all. It¡¯s sad that the sons lost their father. Give them more money so that they can lead a good life for the rest of their lives.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo waved her hand, dismissing him.


    Mo San closed the door and after he left, Nanny Wu started tofort Old Mrs. Mo.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t be sad. Young Master Changwen is still filial. At least in the end, he knows his mistake and we can only hope that he will be a good person in his next life.¡±


    Nanny Wu¡¯s eyes were red from crying.


    Old Mrs. Mo only cried silently. Back when her eldest son passed away, she was just as sad, but it had been so long. And now, she could feel the heart-wrenching pain again.


    She started to me the heavens for not supporting her and causing her to lose two sons.


    She raised her head and asked Nanny Wu with a trembling voice, ¡°Nanny Wu, do you think I lived too long and took my sons¡¯ lives? I took their life spans. I should be the one to die.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo finally couldn¡¯t help but cry loudly.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t talk nonsense. This is their lot in life, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ......


    Although Nanny Wu was upset, she tried her best tofort Old Mrs. Mo.


    ¡°Then why are they all dead? I don¡¯t even have a son.¡±


    Old Mrs. Mo cried and fainted. Nanny Wu hurriedly called the doctor to save her.


    She was alsomenting the suffering of Old Mrs. Mo. She was supposed to be at an age where her children and grandchildren were surrounding her, but in the end, she was just a lonely olddy.


    Half an hourter, Old Mrs. Mo finally regained consciousness.


    Nanny Wu was frightened.


    Mo Jinrong rushed over when he received the news.


    ¡°Grandma, are you alright?¡± he asked anxiously.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Mo is alright, she was just a little sad after hearing the news and fainted. She has regained consciousness and is asleep.¡±


    Mo Jinrong finally rxed.


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been easy for Old Mrs. Mo. Why do you think the heavens took her sons away one by one?¡±


    Nanny Wu sighed.


    Mo Jinrong was silent. Perhaps it was because of her family background that the heavens wanted her to lose something.


    Old Mrs. Mo was pushed out of the emergency room by the doctors and sent to the ward.


    Mo Jinrong looked at the various tubes attached to his grandma and felt his heart ache.


    ¡°Nanny Wu, don¡¯t let Grandma hear unhappy things again. Don¡¯t tell Anran about this either, she has suffered a lot. I don¡¯t want her to be troubled by this. If anything happens to Grandma, just call me.¡±


    Mo Jinrong reminded her.


    ¡­.


    The next day.


    Mo Jinrong was ready and brought a group of people to patrol the businesses.


    The news that he was going to patrol the businesses had spread throughout the business world.


    ¡°Young Master! We can leave now. The news has been sent out. ording to the route we prescribed, the first ce we will go is the department store. In the period that you weren¡¯t around, the department store has been incurring losses and its turnover has reached the lowest in its history.¡±


    Mo San showed Mo Jinrong the business form.


    Mo Jinrong took the business form and nced at it before speaking calmly.


    ¡°Tell Qiu Cha to rush out two sets of clothes immediately and use embroidery on some bags. Ask Qiu Cha to think of a way. When the timees, use her name and ce them in various luxury stores. Put two in each store!¡±


    With that, he got into the car and walked towards the department store.


    Mo Shengli had received news from the Tan Family. He knew that Mo Jinrong was going to patrol the various businesses under the Mo Corporation today and wanted to find an easy ce to start.


    His failure today was because of Mo Jinrong, his nemesis.


    ¡°Mo Shengli, you only have one chance, it depends on whether you can grasp it or not. If you fail again, I won¡¯t be able to help you. You should know that you are a wanted criminal now. If you are caught, this matter will have nothing to do with me. I¡¯m just telling you this news.¡±


    Tan Shilin wanted to clear his name, but Mo Shengli wasn¡¯t stupid.


    He knew that this person wanted him to do all the dirty work, but in this situation, he couldn¡¯t even protect himself, so he could only do so.


    ¡°Tan Shilin, what are you still thinking about? We¡¯re in the same boat. You have to follow me to the scene and protect me as I leave safely, or your father will die in my hands.¡±


    Old Master Tan was old and couldn¡¯t move easily. He would only drag him down. Tan Shilin was a good hostage instead.


    Mo Shengli pressed the gun to his forehead.


    Tan Shilin had had enough of such coercion.


    He started to question whether his gun had real bullets.


    ¡°Are you lying to me? Did you use a fake gun to threaten me for several days?¡±


    Mo Shengli immediately put down his gun, disassembled it, and ced the bullets on the table.


    ¡°You want me to put this into your brain so that you believe it¡¯s real?¡±


    Tan Shilin was frightened when he saw the golden bullets.


    ¡°Let go of my dad, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Mo Shengli loaded the bullets back into his gun, carried his bag and left with Tan Shilin.


    ¡°Son, be smart ande back alive.¡±


    Old Master Tan¡¯s heart ached. He only had one son and he prayed silently.


    After Mo Shengli left, he hurriedly picked up the phone and called the police.


    Mo Shengli looked at Mo Jinrong¡¯s route today. There were too many people in the department store and the distance between the two exits was veryrge. It wasn¡¯t convenient for him tomit murder here, but he still had a chance on the hotel route.


    ¡°Mo Shengli, you said before that I¡¯m on the same side as you. You don¡¯t have to point a gun at me. It wouldn¡¯t be good if it went off identally. Don¡¯t worry, I have contacted a boat for you. No one will notice you sneaking out,¡± Tan Shilin said to him.


    Mo Shengli put down the gun silently.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not y any tricks. After I¡¯m done with Mo Jinrong, there¡¯s still Lan Anran, I¡¯m not going to let anyone off.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so greedy. I¡¯ve worked hard to help you once in such a dangerous ce. It wouldn¡¯t be toote for you toe back and kill her in a few years. If you insist on taking the risk today, you will die.¡±


    Tan Shilin thought he was crazy.


    Assassinating Mo Jinrong today was meticulously nned out and Lan Anran wasn¡¯t included in the n. And if anything suddenly happened to her along the way, his life would be in danger and he would be implicated.


    He had to find a way out for himself.

 Chapter 536

    <h4>Chapter 536: Diamond Ring</h4>


    Mo Jinrong had already left and the car stopped at the entrance of the shopping mall.


    A group of people in suits got out of the car and walked straight to the shopping mall.


    ¡°Boss Mo, wee! In your absence, the profits from the shopping mall have decreased. In this luxury store the jewelry, perfume, cosmetics, and clothes are all out of stock. We can only sell old models and rely on dividends to survive.


    These are the ounts for the past few months, please have a look.¡±


    The leader was the mall manager, Wang Kaiping.


    Mo Jinrong waved his hand and pushed the ounts aside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t show me those horrible ounts. I¡¯m here today to see the overall operations of the various stores. You don¡¯t have to worry about theck of stock. We will resume operation in two days. We will also increase the sry of every employee here by 20% and triple the bonus.¡±


    Wang Kaiping was a little surprised. His sry had never increased in so many years. Was he lucky today?


    Mo Jinrong looked around the shopping mall as though he had just started his inspection.


    He walked to a jewelry cab and circled the ring area for a long time.


    ¡°President, which one do you want to give to Madam? There is a ring that hasn¡¯t been sold, although this is the disy of the old series. It arrived a few months ago and is indeed a little expensive,¡± Wang Kaiping hurriedly said.


    ¡°Let me see.¡±


    Mo Jinrong felt that he had let Lan Anran down when he didn¡¯t give her a decent ring or a proper wedding.


    ......


    Wang Kaiping presented therge diamond ring to Mo Jinrong.


    His eyes lit up.


    ¡°President, this diamond ring was flown in from abroad. It is two carats and is in the shape of a star. There is a small heart-shaped diamond in the middle, symbolizing that there is a small family inside. It means ¡®she is the only one I love in this vast world¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Our rings are also studded with diamonds and there are also men¡¯s rings in this pair of diamond rings. However, there aren¡¯t any diamonds in the man¡¯s ring, but it is a ring made of pure tinum. If you need it, I can carve yours and Madam¡¯s names on it. What do you think?¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked up at the pair of rings. The female ring was indeed good, but the male ring was a little inferior.


    ¡°The male ring is bare. I want a pattern of us holding hands and our names engraved on the two rings. How much does this pair of rings cost?¡±


    Seeing Mo Jinrong¡¯s interest, Wang Kaiping spoke directly.


    ¡°The value of this pair of diamond rings is about 10 billion yuan. It¡¯s because it¡¯s so expensive that many people hesitate to purchase them. If you want them, I can give you a 10% discount.¡±


    Mo Jinrong nced at him and spoke coldly.


    ¡°Do you think I need a discount to buy my own things? My love for her is priceless. The 10 billion yuan will be transferred to this store¡¯s ount. Do what I requested and send it to my office in less than a week. You can¡¯t let Lan Anran know.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Boss Mo. Don¡¯t worry, you will be satisfied.¡±


    Wang Kaiping took the rings and immediately sent someone to handle the matter.


    After Mo Jinrong left the ring store, he turned to the next store.


    ¡°Boss Mo, are you secretly giving Young Madam a wedding?¡±


    Mo San thought that after experiencing so much, Mo Jinrong owed Lan Anran.


    ¡°Anran is my lucky star. It¡¯s all because of her that the Mo Family and I have be like this. We married hastily back then. Now that I think about it, I¡¯ve let her down. I should give her a wedding and let the world know that she is my wife¡­¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked out the window quietly. In the past, he did it to deal with Old Mrs. Mo, but now, he did it for himself.


    ¡°Young Madam is so blessed!¡±


    Mo San was happy for them!


    ¡°Where¡¯s the next stop?¡±


    Mo San looked at the n in his hand.


    ¡°The next stop is themercial street. Mo Shengli might choose it. Most of the people are at work today, so there might not be many people on themercial street. Besides, it¡¯s connected in all directions, so we have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t follow meter, go to the police station and exin everything. Let the police handle this.¡±


    Mo Jinrong had given him countless chances.


    But this was a little cruel to Old Mrs. Mo. After all, she had just lost her biological son.


    Mo San went to the police station and Mo Jinrong brought his bodyguards to themercial street.


    ¡°Boss Mo, themercial street was still very popr in the past few quarters and the clothes were selling well because of Qiu Cha. Once the poprity passed, themercial street returned to its usual cold appearance. Sales have been declining in the past few months, but there have been promotions.¡±


    The person in charge of themercial street, Wang Lan, walked over and introduced the situation warmly.


    Mo Jinrong wasn¡¯t focused on the performance of the various stores. He looked left and right, but didn¡¯t find Mo Shengli.


    ¡°From now on, Qiu Cha¡¯s clothes will not be shown on themercial street. You have to do proper publicity for it.¡±


    Mo Jinrong walked forward again.


    There weren¡¯t many people on themercial street, but there were many shops and teahouses. He raised his head and pretended to observe the business upstairs.


    Mo Shengli was hiding in the attic of a teahouse on themercial street.


    ¡°He¡¯s here, why didn¡¯t you do anything?¡±


    Tan Shilin saw Mo Jinrong directly below them, but Mo Shengli still hadn¡¯t moved.


    ¡°What are you hesitating for? He¡¯s right below you, why aren¡¯t you making a move?¡±


    Tan Shilin was really anxious. He had provoked such a jinx because of him. His child was also gone so he wanted him dead more than anyone else.


    ¡°Shut up! There are so many people here, do you want me to perish with him?¡±


    Mo Shengli put the gun in his pocket, not daring to take it out.


    ¡°Mo Shengli, you said you would kill him. Why are you scared now? Are you trying to be a coward?¡±


    Tan Shilin sneered.


    ¡°Shut up! Otherwise you¡¯ll be the first to die.¡±


    Mo Shengli sat in the corner and secretly opened the window.


    The end of his gun was aimed at Mo Jinrong.


    Downstairs, Mo Jinrong looked at the teahouse and walked in.


    ¡°Old Wu, this is the owner of ourmercial street, Boss Mo. He¡¯s here for an inspection. Hurry and pour two cups of good tea.¡±


    Wang Lan smiled and introduced.


    When Wu Jiahui heard this, he hurriedly got someone to make a cup of Da Hong Pao and a cup of Xihu Longjing.


    ¡°Boss Mo, these are good tea leaves, try them.¡±


    Mo Jinrong forced himself to drink the two cups of tea and looked upstairs.


    ¡°Is upstairs a ce for tea too?¡±


    ¡°Upstairs is a private room, each private room is about a few square meters in size and can barely amodate a few people. There are currently guests in the private room upstairs,¡± Wu Jiahui said.

 Chapter 537 - Failure

    <h4>Chapter 537: Failure</h4>


    Mo Jinrong turned around and picked up the ounts from the teahouse.


    ¡°This is the recent business of the teahouse. It¡¯s always the same old customers, so the profits haven¡¯t changed much.¡±


    Mo Jinrong flipped through it briefly and walked out of the teahouse without looking carefully.


    Mo Shengli aimed at Mo Jinrong¡¯s head and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    Mo Jinrong turned his head and Mo Shengli fired!


    There was a loud bang!


    Everyone was stunned!


    ¡°What was that sound?¡±


    Wang Lan panicked.


    ¡°It sounds like a gun!¡±


    Wu Jiahui was pale with fright.


    ¡°Gun? Why is there a gun here?¡±


    ......


    Wang Lan looked at the surrounding crowd and was frightened.


    Mo Jinrong knew Mo Shengli was here.


    Upstairs, Tan Shilin reproached him.


    ¡°You missed! Idiot!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Mo Shengli continued to attack Mo Jinrong.


    Mo Jinrong hid to the side. He looked up and saw that the gunshots wereing from upstairs.


    There was a short gun pointing at him from the window upstairs.


    In an instant, he hurriedly dodged to the side but Mo Shengli was still pointing his gun at him.


    Gunshots rang out in the street.


    Everyone scattered.


    Suddenly, a police siren sounded from afar.


    Mo Shengli was a little scared.


    ¡°B*stard, he dares to call the police?¡±


    Mo Shengli put away his gun and prepared to leave.


    Tan Shilin grabbed him.


    ¡°You want to run? At this juncture, where can you run to?¡±


    ¡°Get lost! Am I going to wait for the police to arrest me if I don¡¯t run? Remember this, I will still find you.¡±


    Mo Shengli looked out the other window. There was no one around, so he stepped on the table and jumped down.


    The two-story building wasn¡¯t high, so Mo Shengli only identally sprained his ankle after jumping down.


    Seeing the police approaching, he barely supported his body and limped away.


    Upstairs, Tan Shilin shouted for help, ¡°I¡¯m a hostage, don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    The police swarmed up to the private room on the second floor.


    Mo Jinrong followed them upstairs in shock.


    ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡±


    Mo San ran over and asked anxiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, he just escaped.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m innocent, he took me as a hostage. He jumped out of the window and ran. Hurry and chase after him.¡±


    Although Tan Shilin said that, he was still furious.


    He had missed another good opportunity to kill him.


    ¡°Are you really a hostage?¡± Mo Jinrong asked softly.


    Tan Shilin pretended to be aggrieved and nodded.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m a hostage, why would I cooperate with him? He kidnapped my father and held a gun to his head. You should know that my father is old and can¡¯t move easily. If anything happens to him, the Tan Family will be ruined.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I suggested that I exchange with my father as a hostage. Everything I said is absolutely true.¡± Tan Shilin was horrified as he spoke.


    ¡°Sir! Pleasee back with us for an investigation. You are the only hostage in this incident. We need your information to arrest the suspect as soon as possible. It is very dangerous for him to be in Rong City with a gun,¡± the police went over to him and said.


    Tan Shilin didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately went to the police station.


    Mo Jinrong hurriedly ended the trip.


    ¡°Young Master! Do you think Tan Shilin is telling the truth?¡±


    Mo San thought that his expression was fake.


    ¡°Because of Lan Yaxin, he might have a grudge against Anran and me, and so it¡¯s not impossible for him to cooperate with Mo Shengli. They probably discussed it, which is why they appeared at the teahouse today, but he won¡¯t admit it and there isn¡¯t any evidence yet.¡±


    Mo Jinrong sat in his office, thinking.


    Suddenly, the front desk called, saying that a group of reporters wanted to interview Mo Jinrong.


    Mo Jinrong let Mo San handle it, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with those annoying reporters.


    Because of the incident on themercial street and the fact that everyone knew about it, Lan Anran immediately called Mo Jinrong after seeing the news.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lan Anran asked with concern.


    Mo Jinrong could only smile fully and let his guard down when he was with Lan Anran.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, don¡¯t you know how robust my life is?¡± He joked.


    ¡°You¡¯re still joking with me at a time like this? Mo Shengli escaped, but today¡¯s matter won¡¯t end so quickly. He will definitelye again, so you have to be careful.¡± Lan Anran reminded him.


    ¡°I know, I deliberately tempted him with what happened today. I know I¡¯m his target,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    Lan Anran was very surprised.


    ¡°What did you say? You actually used your life as bait to lure him out? Do you want to die?¡± Lan Anran¡¯s tone was a little angry.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t be angry. Didn¡¯t I learn this from you? Back then, didn¡¯t you use yourself as bait to lure out the enemy? I had no choice. Mo Shengli wants my life. If I don¡¯te out, he will keep hiding. He will only be caught if Ie out.¡± Mo Jinrong¡¯s tone was still unhurried, sounding rxed.


    Lan Anran was really furious.


    ¡°Are you the same as me? Humans are different. You didn¡¯t catch him, right? He used a gun this time and might kill you the next time. What will happen to me if you¡¯re gone?¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled when he heard this andforted her patiently.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m alright.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be troublesome if you¡¯re in trouble. If you do such a dangerous thing again, I¡¯ll ignore you.¡± Lan Anran hung up angrily.


    ¡°Anran, what happened to Jinrong? How did he get shot on the streets?¡± Li Yueru was extremely surprised by the news.


    ¡°Because of Mo Shengli, I think he¡¯s crazy.¡± Lan Anran was furious.


    ¡°Every family has their own problems. I didn¡¯t expect the Mo Family to have such a son. What a pity for Old Mrs. Mo. She¡¯s already so old, but she doesn¡¯t even have a son.¡± Li Yueru felt bad for Old Mrs. Mo.


    ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t follow him today, or else you would have been injured again. Tell me, why is your life so miserable?¡± Lan Tingyun sighed.


    ¡°How is my life bitter? I¡¯m in a wealthy family, I don¡¯t feel any bitterness at all,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°You were sold and you¡¯re still counting money for people?¡± Li Yueru tapped her head and said.


    ¡°Also, Mom and Dad, you don¡¯t have to look after me at home. How can a living person only remain at home?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Li Yueru still couldn¡¯t let go of her daughter. After the past few times, she had learned her lesson: she couldn¡¯t let her daughter go.


    There were too many people who wanted to deal with her. She had to catch all those bad people.


    ¡°Our daughter is right. She¡¯s already so old and daughters can¡¯t be kept at home. You can¡¯t keep her tied up in the house,¡± Lan Tingyun smiled and said.

 Chapter 538 - Sneak Attack

    <h4>Chapter 538: Sneak Attack</h4>


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but there are a lot of things waiting for you at the hospital. You can¡¯t ck off at home.¡±


    Lan Tingyun brought Li Yueru out of the house.


    The moment they left, Lan Yaxin called.


    When Lan Anran saw that it was Lan Yaxin, she didn¡¯t refuse and picked up.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, why are you calling me? Are you trying to frame me again?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Lan Anran, I admit that you harmed me and my family, but my baby is innocent. What right do you have to deprive him of his right toe into the world? You said some nonsense to me in the hospital that day. Although I didn¡¯t understand much, I know that you want to end everything.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you this chance now. Isn¡¯t there a big mountain in Rong City? Let¡¯s end it there. Wait for me at Decapitation Mountain in a week.¡±


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t stay on the phone after speaking, her tone was cold as she hung up.


    Lan Anran was stunned.


    Decapitation Mountain, wasn¡¯t that where she fell off the cliff in her past life?


    She vaguely remembered Lan Yaxin pushing her down the cliff and telling her the truth with a smile.


    Up until now, those were scars she couldn¡¯t afford to open again.


    ......


    This time, she actually wanted to meet on Decapitation Mountain. It seemed like she had made up her mind to end it once and for all. Then, she would fulfill her wish.


    She had been waiting for this day.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, the Tan Family¡¯s house was surrounded by the police.


    The police felt that if Mo Shengli wanted to find a ce to hide, this should be the safest ce. They sent many in clothes officers to wait near the Tan Family¡¯s house, waiting for Mo Shengli toe knocking on their door.


    When Mo Shengli arrived near the Tan Family¡¯s house, he had long noticed the police hiding in the car.


    He was the head of the American underworld, so he could recognize such petty tricks.


    Hence, he turned around and went to the Qin Family.


    Qin Tian had just returned home from thepany when he saw Mo Shengli sitting on the sofa, looking like the owner of the house.


    ¡°Why are you in my house? How did you get in?¡±


    Qin Tian looked at Mo Shengli curiously.


    ¡°I was the one who caused the shooting on themercial street today. You¡¯re the only one who can help me now that the police are chasing me. Actually, I didn¡¯t want to find you either, but the Tan Family is surrounded by police, so I have to trouble you,¡± Mo Shengli said to him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you, you should hurry and leave. I¡¯m already being merciful by not calling the police and arresting you. Do you still want me to help you? Have you forgotten what happened to my father and sister?¡±


    Qin Tian threw his clothes on the sofa and negotiated with him seriously.


    ¡°I know I did this and let you down, but I didn¡¯t make any promises to Qin Xue. It was her own wishful thinking, it wasn¡¯t up to me,¡± Mo Shengli said to him.


    ¡°Mo Shengli, you still haven¡¯t repented. This is all your fault. If you hadn¡¯t seduced my sister, she wouldn¡¯t have angered my dad to death. Get out of my house now, or I¡¯ll call the police and arrest you.¡±


    Qin Tian took out his phone to call the police.


    Mo Shengli took out a gun from his pocket.


    ¡°Seems like you want to do this the hard way. You only cry after seeing the coffin. If you dare to call the police today, I¡¯ll collect your corpse. I advise you to hide me obediently and send me abroad, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Mo Shengli spoke bluntly.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Are you addicted to killing?¡±


    Qin Tian stood rooted to the ground, but left his phone in his pants pocket.


    ¡°You forced me to do this. I advise you to listen to me obediently. Old Master Tan lived to this day because he was obedient. Your life now depends on your intelligence.¡± Mo Shengli¡¯s tone was vicious.


    Qin Tian had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°Put the gun down first, I¡¯ll agree to whatever you say.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re still young, why make it so hard?¡±


    Mo Shengli put down the gun and sat on the sofa.


    Just then, Qin Tian¡¯s phone rang. Mo Shengli snatched it and looked at the caller ID. It was Qin Xue, so he let him pick up with a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Brother! Is Mo Jinrong still alive?¡±


    Qin Xue was in a foreign country and didn¡¯t receive the information from Rong City very quickly. She had just learned that Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran had returned alive and was asking her brother for confirmation.


    ¡°Qin Xue, they are still alive, but don¡¯t even think abouting back to take revenge.¡±


    Qin Tian nced at Mo Shengli, afraid that his sister would be hurt again.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve thought it through. From the moment I left the country, I let go of everything. I regret it now. Why was I so stubborn in the past? I was the one who caused Dad¡¯s death. I wonder if he can forgive me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you about this to seek revenge. I just want to confirm if they are still alive.¡±


    Qin Xue had no intention of taking revenge on them.


    ¡°Are you serious? In short, don¡¯t return to the country now. I¡¯m here, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. You just have to study well abroad and when you seed,e back to manage thepany. Do you hear me?¡±


    Qin Tian didn¡¯t have high expectations for his sister. He only hoped that she could live peacefully abroad.


    ¡°Got it, Brother. Bye, I¡¯m going to ss.¡±


    She sounded excited, but not because they were still alive, but because she could think life through clearly.


    Mo Shengli was visibly moved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t have any designs on my sister. I can send you abroad, but you can¡¯t do anything to hurt my sister or find her abroad.¡±


    Qin Tian was the first to state his conditions.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill those two first.¡±


    The reason Mo Shengli was hiding was to kill the two of them to avenge himself. Otherwise, with his abilities, he could have avoided the police¡¯s blockade.


    ¡°Mo Jinrong is heavily guarded now and after your incident today, he is even more vignt. You won¡¯t seed,¡± Qin Tian replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s either seed or die trying. No matter what, I have to give it a try. Mo Jinrong is my enemy. Without him, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today.¡±


    Mo Shengli seemed very agitated at the mention of those three words.


    He had died once before, so he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    The reason he wanted to escape now was for his daughter. He wanted to return abroad and spend the rest of his life with her after the two of them were killed.


    ¡°Let me remind you, do whatever you want, just don¡¯t implicate me.¡±


    Qin Tian warned.


    ¡°I just want a ce to stay. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave after I kill those two people.¡±


    Mo Shengli turned and walked upstairs.

 Chapter 539 - Deceived Her

    <h4>Chapter 539: Deceived Her</h4>


    ¡°How do you know I won¡¯t call the police to arrest you?¡± Qin Tian turned and asked.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll perish together. I don¡¯t believe you will abandon your father¡¯s years of hard work. Your sister probably can¡¯t manage such a bigpany, right?¡± Mo Shengli said firmly.


    Qin Tian really didn¡¯t have the courage to abandon such arge corporation. After all, it was his father¡¯s hard work for many years.


    ¡­.


    Ever since Tan Shilin got rid of Mo Shengli, he had wanted to find someone to subdue Mo Jinrong.


    Since hard tactics didn¡¯t work, soft tactics would work.


    He had secretly bribed the Mo Corporation¡¯s employees to deliberately mix in fake products. This time, Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t defend himself. No matter how tough his life was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape jail time.


    ¡°Shilin, how is Yaxin?¡±


    Old Master Tan remembered that he hadn¡¯t heard news of Lan Yaxin in a long time and was a little worried.


    He wasn¡¯t particrly concerned about his daughter-inw, he was just thinking about his grandson.


    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you. Actually, Lan Yaxin had a miscarriage a few days ago. I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid you would be upset.¡±


    The old man broke down when he heard that. He widened his eyes and looked at his son in disbelief.


    ¡°What did you say? Did I hear wrongly? How is that possible?¡±


    ......


    The grandson he had been waiting for was gone.


    He had persevered until now because of his grandson. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to see a trace of hope, but now, it was gone.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take revenge and have another child. Don¡¯t be sad anymore.¡±


    Tan Shilin was frustrated.


    ¡°How can I not be upset? He is my grandson, I must take revenge. Mo Jinrong owes me his life.¡±


    Old Master Tan was furious.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten someone to tamper with the Mo Corporation. It won¡¯t be easy for Mo Jinrong to make aeback after this.¡±


    Tan Shilin crossed his arms and sat on the sofa, looking confident.


    ¡°We can¡¯t be rash again. We have to consider this matter carefully. I haven¡¯t offended anyone in my life. I won¡¯t offend anyone if they don¡¯t offend me. Mo Jinrong is always forcing me, so don¡¯t me me for being rude. Tell Yaxin to recuperate well and give birth to a fat grandson for me. I promise she will have whatever she wants.¡±


    Old Master Tan was furious.


    In the past, he wasn¡¯t willing to ept Lan Yaxin as his daughter-inw, but the situation was different now and he had epted it. He didn¡¯t care who she was as long as she could give birth to a grandson for him.


    Tan Shilin nodded in agreement, but he didn¡¯t take that woman seriously.


    Previously, it was because she had a baby, but now that the baby was gone, he didn¡¯t want to provoke that woman anymore.


    Speak of the?devil<sup>1</sup>, Lan Yaxin¡¯s name appeared on Tan Shilin¡¯s phone.


    He didn¡¯t want to pick it up, but because of Old Master Tan, he picked it up.


    ¡°Yaxin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Tan Shilin, are you going to save my dad or not? He can¡¯t go to jail anymore. I don¡¯t have a father or a mother anymore. Please save him, I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    Lan Yaxin became agitated again as she spoke.


    Her father had been imprisoned twice and she didn¡¯t know when her mother and grandma woulde out. She had no one to rely on now and could only rely on Tan Shilin.


    ¡°Yaxin, your dad is too silly. The evidence is conclusive, there is evidence, there is a witness, the time and ce, and even the murder weapon is clear. I really can¡¯t save him, let your dad fend for himself.¡±


    Tan Shilin was annoyed and didn¡¯t want to care about such nonsense.


    Her father wasn¡¯t his father, he didn¡¯t have the time.


    ¡°What are you saying? Isn¡¯t my dad your dad? If you don¡¯t save my dad, I¡¯ll die in front of you.¡±


    Lan Yaxin had no choice but to threaten him with her death.


    Old Master Tan didn¡¯t have a choice when he saw Lan Yaxin like this, but for the sake of his grandson, he could only coax her.


    ¡°Yaxin, in my opinion, it¡¯s better for you to find the person involved and ask for forgiveness. Of course, I promise I will save your father if you¡¯re willing to give birth to a fat grandson for me. I¡¯m old and I just want to see a grandson. If you can do it, not only your father, but even your mother can be saved.¡±


    Tan Shilin looked at his father in surprise.


    He knew that his father missed his grandson too much, but even he didn¡¯t dare to guarantee it.


    Lan Yaxin believed him and immediately agreed to give birth to a grandson.


    After hanging up, Tan Shilin started to worry.


    ¡°Dad, what kind of people is that family? Don¡¯t you know that they killed someone on the streets? The evidence is conclusive, how are we going to get them out? There are also witnesses for Xu Yanshan¡¯s kidnapping. Lan Anran definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to reconcile.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know, I have no choice. I just want a grandson, what¡¯s wrong with that? It doesn¡¯t matter if her parents don¡¯te out as long as she gives birth to a grandson for me. As long as she eats and drinks well in our house, I don¡¯t believe she will have any other thoughts,¡± Old Master Tan said.


    ¡°Dad, you have no idea. This woman isn¡¯t to be trifled with. If she finds out that you lied to her, we won¡¯t have a good life.¡±


    Tan Shilin was a little worried. He knew how clingy that woman was. If she went crazy, no one could control her.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If you hade to your senses earlier and sired a grandson for me, then we wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with that woman. Besides, wouldn¡¯t it be better to let her marry into a rich family and give her good food and drink? If she dares to fool around, I¡¯ll send her to the police station.¡±


    Old Master Tan wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    Tan Shilin was tired of it. Old Master Tan always talked about having grandchildren. Since there was no one around and there were so many police officers outside, he decided to hide.


    ¡­.


    Previously, Lan Yanran was treated coldly by many people because of his brother-inw¡¯s death. His resources had decreased, although his poprity was still there. After all, many people were willing to give him so many resources because of his reputation.


    Many people were still watching and his resources had risen now that his brother-inw was back openly. He wasn¡¯t despised like before.


    ¡°Yanran, recently, your brother-inw¡¯s incident has caused a stir and you have been implicated. Your resources have recovered and there will be a banquet for directors tonight. You can attend it.¡±


    Wang Qing ced the invitation card on his desk.


    Lan Yanran picked up the invitation card and nced at it. He frowned when he saw the names of the big shots.


    ¡°Sis Wang! Will these people attend the cocktail party?¡±


    Lan Yanran looked up.


    Wang Qing nodded. She knew what Lan Yanran was worried about. In the entertainment circle, birds of a feather flock together. The people on the list were the assets of the entertainment circle and many young male actors and actresses submitted to them. Sometimes, even directors were not spared.

 Chapter 540 - Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 540: Banquet</h4>


    But it was because of them that many popr actors became famous, so no one would report them. This was normal.


    However, it was dangerous for a righteous young man like Lan Yanran to participate in such a cocktail party. He might identally cut off his escape route.


    ¡°Of course, you can choose not to participate, but it will reduce your resources. I won¡¯t force you. In this circle, as long as you think quickly, nothing serious will happen. You can decide for yourself.¡±


    Wang Qing didn¡¯t want to give one of her generals to those freaks because of resources, unless they were willing.


    Lan Yanran thought for a moment and looked at the scripts in his hand.


    Other than thetest variety show, there were almost no good scripts for him.


    ¡°Sister Qing, you¡¯re right. As long as I think fast, I believe I won¡¯t be harmed by them.¡±


    Lan Yanran decided to attend the banquet. After all, it was a good opportunity to get resources. There were too many people like him in the entertainment circle. If he didn¡¯t work hard, the opportunity would always be theirs.


    At night¡­


    Lan Yanran was dressed to the nines. He wore a fitting suit, had a beautiful hairstyle, and had an exquisite face. He attracted the attention of many people the moment he appeared.


    Everyone present was dressed in gorgeous gowns and exquisite makeup. Both men and women, young and old, were very surprised by his appearance. It was the first time many people saw him and they felt that he was even prettier than on television.


    The moment he walked into the middle of the room, several people appeared from the side, walking towards him with wine sses.


    Lan Yanran recognized one of the men at a nce. He was a famous director in the entertainment circle. He heard that he was recently filming a movie called ¡®On the River During the Qingming Festival¡¯. He was selecting the male lead for the characters in the movie. Lan Yanran had always wanted to be in his movies.


    ......


    Since he was here, he wouldn¡¯t stand on ceremony.


    Lan Yanran took the initiative to walk towards them.


    ¡°Are you Lan Yanran? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you.¡±


    Lin Fei looked gentle and refined, and his smile was kind. He gave Lan Yanran a good impression.


    ¡°Director Lin, I heard about you a long time ago. I heard that you are filming a period drama called ¡®On the River During the Qingming Festival¡¯. I¡¯m quite interested.¡±


    Lan Yanran held a ss of red wine, looking very familiar as he spoke those polite words.


    ¡°I chose not to choose the male lead casually, but I¡¯ve been having a headache recently because of it. I¡¯ve selected a few, but I haven¡¯t decided on who yet.¡±


    Lin Fei pretended to have a headache.


    ¡°Director Lin, what are you saying? Our Yanran is a popr celebrity. Who can be more likable than our Yanran? Just based on looks, who canpare?¡±


    Wang Qing tried to smooth things over.


    ¡°Yanran, to be honest, being handsome is also one of the first tasks for actors, but your acting skills are your most important asset if you want to be a good actor. I have seen the television dramas you act in, they are really ordinary but you did be popr halfway through.


    ¡°But do you know the reason why it¡¯s so popr? It¡¯s all on ount of your handsome face. I have a modern drama. The third male lead position is avable, if you think it¡¯s suitable, we can decide on it today.¡± Beside Lin Hao was an unknown small director who piped up.


    Wang Qing nced at him. She didn¡¯t recognize the director in front of her nor has he filmed any famous movies, but this was a director¡¯s conference after all, so she couldn¡¯t openly refute him.


    ¡°Director, it¡¯s a waste of Yanran¡¯s talent to be the third male lead, although I haven¡¯t seen your show and don¡¯t know your name. Do you think there aren¡¯t any other shows? Yanran is a lucky star, he will be popr wherever he goes.


    ¡°The poprity and data are there. He might even be able to help your actors to be popr after he joins your production team,¡± Wang Qing smiled and said.


    The young director nced at Wang Qing and smiled disdainfully.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you be so picky? It¡¯s good enough that you have an online drama. Don¡¯t you know how you got your status? You relied on sending others to prison to gain poprity, and on your sister and brother-inw.


    ¡°Your brother-inw¡¯spany is half-dead and I don¡¯t know when it will get better. You¡¯re still being picky about your resources? Don¡¯t act if you don¡¯t dare. Director Lin¡¯s show isn¡¯t something you can act in.¡±


    Lan Yanran didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t want to quarrel with the director on such an asion.


    He smiled at the director instead.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m not strong enough, that¡¯s why I need to enter the director¡¯s production team to train. I¡¯ll start from the bottom. I don¡¯t mind if the director is willing to give me a third male lead position. I¡¯m not picky as long as the script is good.¡±


    Lan Yanran belittled him with just a few words.


    If this director epted him, it would mean that he had admitted that he was a lousy director and the production team and script weren¡¯t that good. Anyone with a brain could tell that Lan Yanran was mocking him.


    The young director¡¯s face flushed red, but he didn¡¯t dare to retort. After all, in front of Lin Fei, he didn¡¯t dare to say how good a director he was.


    ¡°You third-rate actor, how dare you speak to me like this? If it weren¡¯t for Director Lin, I would have exposed you. What¡¯s so great about you?¡±


    The young director left with his wine ss.


    Lin Fei nced at Lan Yanran and smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite flexible, but it won¡¯t be easy to get into my show. I¡¯ll get my assistant to pass you my scriptter. Come and audition sometime.¡±


    Lan Yanran was excited to hear this.


    As expected, a boy who loved to smile wouldn¡¯t have bad luck.


    ¡°Thank you, Director Lin, for giving me this chance. I will definitely perform well and not disappoint you.¡±


    Lan Yanran¡¯s words were full of excitement and gratitude.


    Once he was in his show, he might be famous in the future.


    ¡°I saw a few familiar faces, so I won¡¯t chat with you any longer. Remember to audition for the role in three days.¡±


    Lin Fei patted his shoulder and reminded him patiently.


    ¡°Got it, Director.¡±


    Lan Yanran turned around and praised himself for his performance.


    He walked to a chair and sat down. It wasn¡¯t easy to get a show with Lin Fei, so he wouldn¡¯t ask for so much.


    Seeing that the situation was stable today, Wang Qing didn¡¯t apany him anymore.


    Lan Yanran wasn¡¯t the only celebrity under her, she had to fight for more opportunities for the other celebrities.


    Lan Yanran sat alone in a corner, eating the pastries. At this moment, a man in a suit with sses walked over. He sat beside him with a ss of red wine and smiled.


    ¡°You are Lan Yanran. I saw you fighting for Director Lin¡¯s movie. I have a movie to film too, do you want to participate?¡±


    The man looked very refined.


    Lan Yanran eyed the man in front of him.

 Chapter 541 - For Sis

    <h4>Chapter 541: For Sis</h4>


    He hadn¡¯t heard any news about this man in the circle. Was he an unknown director?


    Although Lan Yanran¡¯s current status could be considered to be a B-list celebrity, he still paid attention to unknown small directors who came to strike up a conversation. Not only would he be used of being arrogant, but he also felt that it was his blessing that such a small director coulde to him.


    ¡°What show are you referring to? I don¡¯t think I have heard of any work rted to you in the industry. I don¡¯t mean anything by that, I just want to ask¡­¡± Lan Yanran replied politely.


    ¡°I am a director but I¡¯m also an investor. You may not have heard of my name, but it doesn¡¯t matter. In fact, I didn¡¯t reallye to find you to film. I know that you have an older sister and that your brother-inw is Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°I have a lot of money that can match up to your brother-inw. It will be easy for me to spend a lot of money to promote you. Let me introduce myself. My surname is Tian and I have many ways to make you famous, as long as you behave.¡±


    Tian Fuliang finally revealed his true colors.


    Lan Yanran finally saw through his refined appearance and saw his beastly heart.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you can spend a lot of money to promote me, but I have to listen to you? But what has that got to do with my sister? Besides, I¡¯m already very popr, so I don¡¯t need you to promote me.¡±


    ¡°You are indeed very young. Don¡¯t you know the rules of the entertainment circle? In this circle, everyone can be the most popr or the least popr. You are a popr celebrity and popr celebrities are like water. If you keep them, they might dry up one day and no one would notice you. You might not be able to experience it now, but you must have heard of the miserable treatment of outdated celebrities. They can only eptmercial performances, hotel tforms, and such unpopr notices. If you listen to me, I will definitely make you famous in the entertainment circle for a long, long time, just like Liu Dehua.¡±


    Tian Fuliang promised.


    Lan Yanran was still very contemptuous and he smiled disdainfully.


    ¡°How can you be so sure that you won¡¯t go bankrupt one day? No matter how rich you are, can you be richer than my brother-inw? What are you trying to do by making me listen to you?¡±


    Lan Yanran stood up, not wanting to talk to him anymore.


    ......


    ¡°I know that your sister is very beautiful and I¡¯ve been drooling over her for a long time. If you can let her apany me for a night, I guarantee that your life in the entertainment circle will be smooth sailing. But if you don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t me me for being heartless to her.¡±


    Tian Fuliang spoke his dirty thoughts.


    When Lan Yanran heard such disgusting wordsing from a seemingly cultured person, he felt disgusted.


    Were all refined people hiding an evil heart?


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t you dare touch my sister. She¡¯s married. Aren¡¯t you afraid that my brother-inw will make it impossible for you to turn the tables?¡±


    Lan Yanran looked at him angrily.


    ¡°The Mo Corporation is on the verge of death and who knows when it will return to its former state? You must have been despised a lot during this period, right? Your sess was brought about by your brother-inw and your failure is the same. If you don¡¯t agree to my request, I will attack your sister at any time. When the timees, it won¡¯t be up to you whether she lives or dies.


    ¡°Instead of that, why don¡¯t you be good and send your sister to me? I can make you soar in one night. It¡¯s alright if you¡¯re unwilling. You¡¯re pretty and I have a few good sisters around me. They love fresh meat like you the most. Will you sacrifice yourself or your sister?


    ¡°But in my opinion, it¡¯s better for you to offer your sister. Actually, she doesn¡¯t have anything to lose. Isn¡¯t it good for both of us to seed?¡±


    Tian Fuliang spoke casually. He had been coveting Lan Anran for a long time even though she was Mo Jinrong¡¯s wife. Who wouldn¡¯t want to have a taste?


    ¡°Get lost! It¡¯s impossible for you to harm my sister through me!¡±


    Lan Yanran couldn¡¯t understand why such a kind person like his sister would have so many people wanting to harm her.


    After Tian Fuliang was rejected, he stood up and spoke harshly.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t see your sister at the Summer Hotel tomorrow night, she won¡¯t live to see tomorrow. Believe it or not, will you choose to use your life or your sister¡¯s? I think you will have your own considerations.¡±


    Lan Yanran was afraid something would happen to his sister.


    He thought about it and finally said something, ¡°I choose myself.¡±


    Tian Fuliang was a little surprised that he was willing to give up his body for his sister.


    ¡°Alright, you chose it yourself. Don¡¯t regret it when the timees.¡±


    Not far away, Wang Qing saw Tian Fuliang and knew that something bad had happened again. This guy was known as the King of Cannon in the entertainment circle!


    He was extremely scheming and ruthless. Those who didn¡¯t agree to his request almost didn¡¯t have a ce in the entertainment circle. All of this was because he was rich.


    After Tian Fuliang left, Wang Qing walked over.


    ¡°What did he say to you? Why do you have such an expression?¡±


    ¡°Sis Wang! I might not be able to make it this time. His target is my sister and he wants me to choose between her and me. I chose myself and I can¡¯t let her do anything risky for me again.¡±


    Lan Yanran sat in his chair in a panic.


    Although he was extremely unwilling, he had to do this for his sister. She had suffered too many injuries and dangerous things. He couldn¡¯t let her be hurt by bad people because of him again.


    ¡°This guy is too detestable. He relied on his money to dominate the entertainment circle and no one would provoke him. The consequence of provoking him is being chased out of the entertainment circle.¡±


    Wang Qing had no choice.


    ¡°Sis Wang, don¡¯t tell my sister about this, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be worried.¡±


    ¡°When did he say?¡± Wang Qing asked with concern.


    ¡°Tomorrow night at the Summer Hotel, he said there are several rich women waiting for me.¡±


    After Lan Yanran finished speaking, he walked out of the hotel in a daze.


    ¡°This silly child is too pitiful.¡±


    Wang Qing couldn¡¯t let this go.


    Although many of her subordinates had experienced such things and she didn¡¯t stop them, he was different. He was a clean child.


    ¡­.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t know about her brother and was flirting with her husband in the office.


    She sat on Mo Jinrong¡¯sp, her arms wrapped around his neck, looking very intimate.


    ¡°Jinrong, it¡¯s great that you can recover. It¡¯s better to have healthy legs,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s because of my wife¡¯s meticulous care. How do you think I should repay my dear wife?¡±


    He leaned his head slowly against Lan Anran¡¯s cheek, looking like he was about to kiss her.


    Lan Anran turned her head slowly and smiled.


    ¡°There are many ways to repay someone, for example¡­¡±


    ¡°For example, the act of being intimately close with each other¡­¡±


    With that, he carried Lan Anran like a princess, ced her directly on the sofa, unbuttoned his shirt, and slowly leaned over.

 Chapter 542 - Mo Shengli’s Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 542: Mo Shengli¡¯s Daughter</h4>


    The battle ended two hourster.


    Mo Jinrong hadn¡¯t had enough and his previously dry and fluffy hair was now drenched in sweat.


    Mo San knocked on the door, not knowing what was happening inside.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mo Jinrong opened the door with dissatisfaction and touched his hair.


    ¡°Young Master! You¡­¡±


    He stretched his head curiously and suddenly saw Lan Anran on the sofa, seemingly tidying her clothes.


    ¡°Is that something you should see?¡± Mo Jinrong blocked the door and asked.


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly. If not, get lost.¡±


    ¡°We have taken Mo Shengli¡¯s daughter. Where do you want her to be settled?¡±


    Mo San suppressed hisughter and looked at his Young Master.


    He didn¡¯t expect office romance to be so intense.


    ¡°Just leave her in the hotel. Give her whatever she wants and spread the news to Mo Shengli.¡±


    ......


    Mo Jinrong had just closed the door when Mo San continued speaking, ¡°Young Master! Take care of your health.¡±


    With that, he turned and ran.


    ¡°Did you hear that? He told you to take care of your health. It¡¯s been two hours, aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    Lan Anran straightened her clothes, stood up from the sofa, and smiled.


    Mo Jinrong closed the door with a handsome smile, walked up to her, and wrapped his arm around her slender waist.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, I can still fight for two more hours, it depends on whether you¡¯re willing or not.¡±


    Mo Jinrong tilted his head, leaning over to kiss her.


    Lan Anran was exhausted and didn¡¯t have the energy to fight him anymore.


    ¡°Cut it out, let¡¯s talk business. I heard that you brought Mo Shengli¡¯s daughter in?¡±


    Mo Jinrong nodded and released her to sit on the sofa.


    ¡°I found his daughter¡¯s address. His daughter is his lifeline. With his daughter, I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t catch him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. In my opinion, although Mo Shengli feels bad for his daughter, he knows that you won¡¯t do anything to her. He might not even appear.¡±


    Lan Anran felt that as the head of a foreign gang, his patience had to be strong and ruthless. He would never allow himself to have any weakness. She didn¡¯t know if Mo Shengli was also like this.


    ¡°He will, at least he will visit his daughter. This is the only thing I can promise. I will get someone to ambush him around the hotel and we will definitely be able to catch him.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was certain.


    His uncle hadn¡¯t been by his side for so many years, but he still knew him very well.


    Mo Shengli was a man whocked love and valued rtionships. When he was young, no one cherished him or loved him, so he shared all his love with his daughter.


    He definitely didn¡¯t want his girl to be someone like him.


    ¡°Where is his daughter? I want to see her.¡±


    Lan Anran was very curious about the daughter of a gangster.


    ¡°Xiangyun Hotel, I¡¯ll send someone to follow you.¡±


    ¡°Let Mo San follow me.¡±


    Lan Anran picked up her bag and was about to leave when Mo Jinrong grabbed her waist and carried her to the sofa.


    ¡°Kiss me before you leave.¡±


    Mo Jinrong and Lan Anran started their intimate married life again.


    Xiangyun Hotel.


    Lan Anran and Mo San went to Xiangyun Hotel to visit Mo Shengli¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°Young Madam! This youngdy doesn¡¯t look like a gangster! She looks well-behaved and cute, she doesn¡¯t look like her father at all.¡±


    Mo San recalled the first time he saw her in a foreign country.


    Lan Anran saw the little girl through the door.


    She had braided hair, fair skin, big eyes, and was holding a doll. She sat by the bed and was focused on braiding the doll¡¯s hair.


    Lan Anran pushed the door open quietly and walked in. When the little girl turned around, Lan Anran saw a little angel-like face.


    ¡°She is Mo Shengli¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Lan Anran was a little surprised.


    The girl smiled brightly.


    When she saw someoneing, she put down the doll in her hand and ran over excitedly to hug Lan Anran.


    ¡°Sis, did Dad ask you toe and see me? When is heing to see me? I miss him so much.¡±


    The little girl was missing a tooth and her big eyes looked watery and glowing.


    Lan Anran couldn¡¯t help but squat down and ask, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The little girl smiled and raised her head.


    ¡°My name is Jiajia and my English name is Annie. Who are you? Why isn¡¯t my father here yet?¡± Lan Anran spoke to her gently.


    ¡°Your father will be here soon. Jiajia, where is your mother?¡±


    When Jiajia heard the word ¡®mother¡¯, she immediately became very sad and frowned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a mother. I was abandoned by her because I had a heart disease and she didn¡¯t want me anymore. Dad picked me up. I only have a father and no mother.¡±


    Lan Anran was stunned. She wasn¡¯t his biological daughter!


    ¡°Does your father treat you well?¡± Lan Anran asked.


    ¡°Of course, my father is the best father in the world. He will often take me out to y and buy me many delicious foods and toys. He has many friends and no one dares to bully me. It¡¯s just that he is too busy and I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time.¡±


    Jiajia was very sad and tearful, as though she was about to cry.


    ¡°Jiajia, don¡¯t cry, your father will be here soon. We brought you over because we wanted you to be reunited with your father,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    She wiped her tears gently.


    ¡°Thank you Sis. Sis, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡±


    Jiajia smiled brightly again and looked at Lan Anran with sparkling eyes. Lan Anran immediately felt ufortable.


    Such a young child shouldn¡¯t be involved in adult matters.


    It seemed that Mo Shengli wasn¡¯t bad by nature, it was just that the things that happened in his childhood had traumatized him.


    He must have felt guilty towards Mo Ying, which was why he poured all his love into his daughter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let them cook whatever Jiajia wants to eat. Tell me if anyone dares to bully you, I will definitely teach them a lesson.¡±


    Lan Anran touched her hair and looked at the little girl in front of her with a smile.


    She took a look and indeed felt that this little girl resembled Mo Ying in the photo.


    ¡°I just want Dad. Does Dad have something going on outside? It¡¯s always like this. He¡¯ll be gone for days, leaving me alone at home. Sometimes, he evenes back injured. Jiajia¡¯s heart aches when she sees this. You must persuade Dad not to do such dangerous things again.


    ¡°Jiajia is really worried, because he is my only family. ¡± Jiajia lowered her head.


    To her, Mo Shengli was her world, the only person she could rely on.


    Lan Anran felt her heart ache when she heard this.


    This girl had endured so much at such a young age. She suddenly regretted involving her in this and letting her know what kind of person her father was.

 Chapter 543 - He Offered His Body

    <h4>Chapter 543: He Offered His Body</h4>


    ¡°Jiajia, don¡¯t be sad, your father will be back soon. Jiajia, you must eat well and be good. I will definitely help you find your father, okay?¡±


    Lan Anranforted the little girl patiently.


    Jiajia nodded sensibly, but her eyes were slightly lonely.


    ¡°Dad definitely doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m here yet, I¡¯ll have to call him.¡±


    Jiajia took out her phone and called Mo Shengli.


    Mo Shengli was thinking about the future in the Qin Family.


    His phone could only pick up his daughter¡¯s calls and he didn¡¯t pick up any other calls.


    At this point, he didn¡¯t trust anyone.


    He picked up the phone and held it to his ear.


    ¡°Jiajia! What¡¯s the matter? Are you missing Dad?¡±


    Mo Shengli appeared extremely gentle.


    Jiajia nodded.


    ¡°Dad! When are youing back? Jiajia misses you. Do you know where Jiajia is now?¡±


    ......


    Mo Shengli asked in confusion, ¡°Where are you now? Are you ying happily with your uncles?¡±


    ¡°No, Jiajia is in Rong City now. Dad, when are youing to see me?¡±


    Mo Shengli¡¯s body trembled and even his pupils dted.


    ¡°What? You¡­ You¡¯re in Rong City? How did you get here?¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe his daughter could cross the ocean and take a ne here by herself.


    ¡°Dad! Didn¡¯t you bring me here? An uncle said that you asked him to bring me here. There¡¯s also a beautiful sister here.¡±


    Jiajia spoke obediently, smiling at Lan Anran as she spoke.


    ¡°Did they hurt you?¡± Mo Shengli hurriedly asked.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t hurt me, they treated me very well. I even ate my favorite vani ice cream here. Dad, when are youing back? Jiajia misses you so much.¡±


    Jiajia wheedled at her father over the phone.


    ¡°Where are you now? Is there anyone with you?¡±


    Mo Shengli was anxious to see his daughter¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Yes, I have a very beautiful sister. She said she would take me to eat delicious food and she said she would bring you over to reunite with me.¡±


    Jiajia was missing a front tooth but she still smiled fearlessly.


    ¡°Good daughter, listen to me, don¡¯t leave with anyone or eat anything anyone gives you.¡±


    Mo Shengli looked nervous as he reminded his daughter.


    Lan Anran had heard their conversation.


    She had never seen Mo Shengli being so gentle to anyone.


    ¡°Daughter, give the phone to the person beside you. I have something to tell her.¡±


    Mo Shengli wanted to see if the woman beside her was Lan Anran.


    Jiajia handed the phone to Lan Anran obediently.


    ¡°My father wants to talk to you, you must bring him back.¡±


    Jiajia smiled.


    Lan Anran took the phone, turned around, and walked into the corridor.


    ¡°Mo Shengli, is this the only way you¡¯re willing to appear?¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you want? This is a grudge between us, Jiajia is just a child and she has heart disease. Why are you involving her?¡±


    Mo Shengli gritted his teeth, feeling as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, afraid that they would hurt his daughter.


    ¡°Mo Shengli, don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t be as crazy as you. I just wanted to bring her over to reunite with you. I can¡¯t do anything since you¡¯re unwilling to show yourself. Your daughter is in Xiangyun Hotel. I¡¯ve told you about it, now it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Lan Anran told Mo Shengli her n calmly, afraid that he would blow up. After all, his daughter was in her hands.


    ¡°Let me tell you, if you dare to hurt my daughter at all, I will never forgive you.¡±


    Mo Shengli hung up.


    His daughter was his weakness and he would never abandon her to escape. But if he brought her along and she was hurt, he would be even more worried.


    Lan Anran returned the phone to Jiajia.


    ¡°Sis, will my dad reallye to see me?¡±


    Jiajia looked at this beautiful sister in disbelief.


    Previously, her father was too busy with work and had very few opportunities to apany her.


    ¡°Of course he will! Trust me.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and caressed her round little head.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you this once.¡±


    After Jiajia finished speaking, she returned to y with her doll.


    Lan Anran had instructed the people around her to give her the best treatment. She believed that Mo Shengli would definitelye.


    The next day.


    Although Lan Yanran was unwilling, he had to do this for his sister.


    ¡°Yanran, there must be another way. Don¡¯tpromise for your sister.¡±


    Wang Qing always felt that Lan Yanran was a clean and thorough person. She couldn¡¯t let him be tarnished like this.


    ¡°I have no choice. I can¡¯t forgive myself if I get hurt because of my sister. I might as well sacrifice myself. Don¡¯t tell my sister about this, I¡¯m afraid she will be upset.¡±


    Lan Yanran walked into the hotel as he spoke; there was a room carefully prepared by Tian Fuliang.


    He walked in with a dead heart. After today, he wouldn¡¯t have any reason to establish a pure and clean image anymore. He nned to leave the entertainment circle.


    Lan Yanran walked in dejectedly.


    As expected, there were several women in their thirties waiting for him in revealing clothes.


    ¡°You really came. Previously, Tian Fuliang told us that you might note. It seems like you have a deep rtionship with your sister. Is it worth it to sacrifice your future for her?¡±


    ¡°Do you know the consequences of rejecting Tian Fuliang?¡± the women looked at him and said.


    Lan Yanran closed the door and spoke dejectedly.


    ¡°As long as I can save my sister, it¡¯s worth it even if I have to sacrifice my life. Do whatever you want, but don¡¯t implicate my sister. I stole her happiness in the first half of her life. I owe her this, so I should pay her back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a blessing to be your sister. It would be great if I could have such a brother. Let¡¯s not talk anymore and start working. Since you¡¯re such a noob, we¡¯ll do it for you.¡±


    The women smiled at each other.


    Outside, Wang Qing felt that things couldn¡¯t end like this.


    She drove straight to the Lan Family Vi.


    Lan Anran had nothing to do and was fiddling with the flowers at home.


    Wang Qing hurried in.


    ¡°Lan Anran! Something happened to your brother.¡±


    When Lan Anran heard this, she hurriedly put down the watering can in her hand.


    ¡°What? What happened to him?¡±


    Before she could exin, Wang Qing pulled her into the car.


    In the car, she exined the details to Lan Anran.


    ¡°Why is he so silly?¡± Lan Anran cried.


    She hurriedly picked up her phone and called Lan Yanran.


    At this moment, Lan Yanran was taking a shower in the room and his phone on the table.


    When the women saw his phone ringing, they picked it up.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    When Lan Anran heard a woman¡¯s voice, she was furious!


    ¡°If you dare to touch my brother, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    The women looked at each other and smiled.

 Chapter 544 - He Was Drugged

    <h4>Chapter 544: He Was Drugged</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re such a failure as a sister. If I had such a good brother, I would definitely protect him in the palm of my hand and not let him protect your life instead. But it isn¡¯t up to you anymore since he fell into our hands. He was willing.


    ¡°He has to choose either his future or your life. Don¡¯t worry, I will treat your brother well. It is his first time, so we will definitely do it well. We will be very gentle.¡±


    She hung up, making Lan Anran even more worried.


    ¡°Master, drive faster!¡± Lan Anran urged the taxi driver anxiously.


    ¡°Yanran didn¡¯t want me to tell you because he was afraid you would be worried, but I think you need to know. This child is too silly.¡±


    Wang Qing found him pitiful.


    Lan Anran hurriedly called Mo Jinrong and told him about it.


    Mo Jinrong put down his work and drove to Xiangyun Hotel.


    In the hotel, Lan Yanran stayed in the bathroom, unwilling to go out.


    He kept scrubbing every inch of his skin. He felt like he was rubbing himself into a braised prawn so that they wouldn¡¯t touch him.


    ¡°Lan Yanran, you have been in there for so long, why aren¡¯t you out yet?¡±


    The women were anxious.


    ¡°If you don¡¯te out, we¡¯lle in and find you.¡±


    ......


    The women giggled on the bed.


    Lan Yanran didn¡¯t seem to hear them and continued to shower in the bathroom.


    ¡°Lan Yanran, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. You keep saying that you want to save your sister, but are you just saying that? If you don¡¯t give yourself to us today, you can forget about leaving this ce. If you¡¯re really unwilling, you can hand your sister over.¡±


    ¡°Your sister called just now and she was very worried about your safety. If youe out now, nothing will happen to her. If shees knocking on my door, I can¡¯t guarantee her safety.¡±


    Lan Yanran finally turned off the tap and opened the bathroom door in a hurry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my sister, I promise you, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, drink the thing on the table.¡±


    The woman pointed to a ss of clear water on the table.


    Lan Yanran walked over to look at the ss of water. He knew what was inside, but for his sister¡¯s sake, he chose to drink it without hesitation.


    ¡°Lan Yanran, from today onwards, you are our ything. I heard that thest batch of old women who wanted you were sent to prison by you. Today, you just have to be good and I guarantee that you will be able to survive in the entertainment circle.¡±


    After Lan Yanran drank the ss of water, he felt dizzy. Everything he saw now was double.


    ¡°Be good,e to me.¡±


    The woman waved and Lan Yanran walked over unconsciously. He suddenly felt hot all over.


    Lan Yanrany on the bed.


    The moment Lan Anran arrived at the hotel, she was about to run up in a hurry when she was stopped by the front desk.


    ¡°Miss, you have to register when youe here.¡±


    The receptionist was a girl and she spoke gently.


    ¡°Let me ask you, Lan Yanran! Which room is he in?¡±


    Lan Anran was anxious and grabbed her.


    The receptionist smiled.


    ¡°Sorry, we won¡¯t reveal any information about the guests.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m his sister, he¡¯s in danger. I¡¯m going to save him, tell me where he is.¡±


    Lan Anran was sweating profusely. In her past life, her brother was tortured to death to save her. She would never let history repeat itself.


    ¡°Anran, go over first, I¡¯ll stall them. He¡¯s in 301,¡± Wang Qing shouted.


    Lan Anran ignored everything and entered the elevator to the third floor.


    Wang Qing stayed behind to deal with them.


    Lan Yanrany in the middle of the women and they took turns admiring him.


    ¡°He¡¯s so pretty!¡±


    ¡°Do it! I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    The woman at the side smiled.


    They hugged and kissed him, their bright red lips kissing Lan Yanran¡¯s face.


    Lan Yanran didn¡¯t resist at all.


    He closed his eyes andy motionless in the middle, but for some reason, he was conscious. He wanted to resist, but he couldn¡¯t open his eyes or move his limbs.


    Lan Anran happened to arrive at door 301.


    She knocked on the door without a care.


    ¡°Let go of my brother, don¡¯t touch him.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s loud voice attracted the attention of many people.


    The woman heard the voice outside and immediately walked over to open the door.


    ¡°Who is it? What a disappointment.¡±


    The woman was dressed revealingly and when she saw Lan Anran, she immediately went up to her.


    ¡°Let go of my brother.¡±


    Lan Anran was furious.


    She forced her way through the gap.


    ¡°Are you his sister? Why are you so rude?


    Lan Anran pushed the woman in front of her aside and walked in to see her brother lying on the bed, covered in lipstick marks.


    ¡°What did you do to my brother?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at her brother lying motionless in the middle of the bed, suspecting that he had been drugged.


    ¡°He volunteered, it has nothing to do with me. Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think about leaving. Sisters, close the door.¡±


    The woman eyed Lan Anran.


    ¡°No wonder your brother is so good-looking, you¡¯re not bad either.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    Lan Anran climbed onto the bed and helped her brother up. She took Lan Yanran¡¯s pulse.


    His pulse was stable, but his eyes were unfocused. He must have been drugged with a drug to control his mind.


    ¡°Do you know why your brother is here? It¡¯s because of you. Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t me me. The few of you, capture her and tie her up. Call Boss Tian over.¡±


    The women rushed forward and grabbed Lan Anran.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡±


    Lan Anran was very strong and broke free from the two people beside her.


    ¡°Let go of you? We won¡¯t have a good life then. Tie her up and hand her over to Boss Tian. We might even get some benefits. Continue to tie her up with ropes!¡±


    The woman smiled.


    Although Lan Anran was strong, she couldn¡¯t break free from the group.


    She was quickly caught and tied up.


    ¡°I want you to see with your own eyes how your brother is tortured by us.¡±


    The women smiled.


    As they spoke, they quickly pounced on Lan Yanran.


    Lan Anran watched as her brother was devoured bit by bit. She gritted her teeth, clenched her fists, and watched everything with hatred.


    Suddenly!


    Mo Jinrong appeared in front of her like a ray of light.


    He kicked the door open with all his might and looked at the women on the bed, when he saw his wife tied to a chair.


    ¡°No one can bully my wife, not even a woman.¡±


    Before the women on the bed could react, exquisite faces they had never seen before appeared in their eyes.


    ¡°This man is pretty good-looking. Are youing too?¡±


    When the woman saw such a handsome man, she couldn¡¯t control herself and reached out to seduce him.


    Mo Jinrong pped the woman.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    He walked towards Lan Anran and gently untied the rope and the cloth in her mouth.


    ¡°How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am?¡±


    The woman covered her swollen face and stared at Mo Jinrong angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯re too dirty, hitting you will dirty my hands.¡±


    Mo Jinrong only had eyes for his wife.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t have time to think and went to save her brother.


    ¡°What medicine did you give him?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at her brother who had a dull gaze and motionless eyes, like he was in a vegetative.


    Mo Jinrong nced at the woman in front of him, his eyes fierce, making the woman tremble in fear.


    ¡°Tell me, who told you to do this? What medicine did you feed him?¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s tone was deep and there was a horrifying atmosphere around him, as though it was about to erupt.


    The woman stammered and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s just medicine to control the nerves and brain. He will wake up automatically in two hours.¡±


    The woman lowered her head, not daring to look at Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Who told you to do this? If you don¡¯t say anything, you can forget about staying in Rong City.¡±


    Mo Jinrong¡¯s hungry wolf-like gaze made the women shiver.


    Before they could speak, several happy whistles came from outside.


    ¡°Let me see, where is my beauty?¡±


    Tian Fuliang walked in and was shocked by the scene.


    ¡°Boss Mo¡­ I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t know you were here.¡±


    When he saw Mo Jinrong¡¯s terrifying gaze, he took a step back in fright.


    ¡°Did you kidnap my wife?¡±


    Mo Jinrong looked at Tian Fuliang, wanting to rip him apart. If it weren¡¯t for thew, he would have died in his hands.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was your wife. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to do so. Boss Mo, let me go.¡±


    Tian Fuliang said that he didn¡¯t know, but he knew it better than anyone else.


    Mo Jinrong naturally wouldn¡¯t believe his words.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? In the entertainment circle, including the business world, everyone knows that Lan Yanran is my brother-inw and Lan Anran is my wife. How could you say you don¡¯t know? You¡¯re breaking thew.¡±


    ¡°Call the police! I want him in jail for the rest of his life.¡± Lan Anran hugged her brother and looked at the disgusting people with hatred.

 Chapter 545 - Courtesan

    <h4>Chapter 545: Courtesan</h4>


    ¡°Miss Lan, please understand me. I did this because I admire you. Everyone in this circle knows that you are beautiful and a stunner. I just wanted to have a taste. What did I do wrong?¡±


    Tian Fuliang spoke righteously.


    ¡°B*stard! How dare you touch my woman? Don¡¯t you know that she is my wife? You must be tired of living!¡±


    Mo Jinrong went up and grabbed his cor.


    ¡°Boss Mo, please forgive me, I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡±


    Tian Fuliang was horrified when he saw Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Forgive you? What about my wife and her brother¡¯s matter?¡±


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t intend to let them off.


    ¡°Mo San, go to the Flower World and find two foreign courtesans!¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°Courtesans? What are you doing?¡±


    Lan Anran looked at Tian Fuliang and had an idea of his n.


    ¡°Boss Mo, let me go. I know I did wrong. Boss Mo, I¡¯ll apologize to them. I¡¯m sorry! Let me go!¡±


    Tian Fuliang knelt and kowtowed.


    ......


    ¡°Let you go? That¡¯s funny!¡±


    Lan Anran smiled sinisterly, helped her brother get dressed, and got off the bed.


    Lan Yanran¡¯s pulse was fine, but his central nervous system was still being controlled and he needed to be sent to the hospital.


    ¡°Leave him to me, I¡¯ll take him to the hospital!¡± Wang Qing came in and said.


    She followed Mo Jinrong up, but didn¡¯t enter because she was afraid the scene would be too bloody.


    Wang Qing helped Lan Yanran out of the room.


    Suddenly, a paparazzi rushed up and took photos of Lan Yanran.


    ¡°What are you doing? Whichpany are you from?¡±


    Wang Qing protected Lan Yanran with all her might.


    ¡°Sis Wang, we are old acquaintances. Give me a fair price and I promise to keep it a secret!¡±


    The paparazzi had a sharp mouth and monkey-like cheeks, but he was indeed Yue Lequan¡¯s number one paparazzi. The celebrities loved and hated him.


    ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    Lan Anran walked out.


    She knew that there were many such things in the entertainment circle. If she wanted her brother¡¯s innocence to remain, she could only spend money.


    The paparazzi stretched out a finger and smiled.


    ¡°10 million! This price matches Lan Yanran¡¯s status and the Mo Family¡¯s reputation!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go rob someone?¡±


    Wang Qing was dissatisfied.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t want to. Tomorrow, in all the newspapers, the trending news is that Lan Yanran has publicly be the mistress of a rich woman in the entertainment circle. There are photos and this is the truth!¡±


    The paparazzi looked at the photos and smiled.


    ¡°Take the money, delete the photos and negatives, and get lost!¡±


    Lan Anran took out a cheque from her bag, wrote 10 million yuan, and threw it to the paparazzi.


    The paparazzi picked up the cheque and looked at it with a smile.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    He immediately deleted all the photos and negatives.


    ¡°If I hear anything bad about Lan Yanran from anyone, you¡¯re dead!¡±


    Lan Anran threatened.


    ¡°I know! Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    The paparazzi smiled and turned to leave.


    ¡°Sis Wang, you can go first. Let me know if anything happens to Yanran. I want to see with my own eyes how this beast is humiliated!¡±


    Lan Anran looked at the people in the room angrily.


    ¡°I know my mistake, let me go!¡±


    Tian Fuliang was a little scared.


    Previously, he didn¡¯t think Mo Jinrong would send him to the police station. After all, Lan Yanran was willing, but he didn¡¯t expect Mo Jinrong to go so far.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re scared? Don¡¯t you know how innocent my brother is? Don¡¯t you know how good he is? Why are you treating him like this? Since you¡¯re so thirsty, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    They could bully her, but not her brother!


    ¡°Miss Lan! I was wrong! I was wrong! I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡±


    The more Tian Fuliang thought about it, the more scared he became. The women by the side trembled. A fat woman wanted to escape but was caught by Lan Anran.


    ¡°You want to run? Where do you think you¡¯re going? Look at your fat figure, it¡¯ll take a lot of effort for you to run!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Her smile even scared Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°What do you want? I didn¡¯t do anything! I haven¡¯t touched your brother either, let me go!¡±


    The fat woman continued to beg for mercy, but Lan Anran ignored her.


    Five minutester, Mo San brought four or five people over with a smile.


    ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve brought the best people from the Flower World. There are a total of four top-notch people, I guarantee some people will enjoy themselves!¡±


    Mo Jinrong nodded and instructed.


    ¡°The few of you, tie Tian Fuliang to the bed!¡±


    The women immediately tied Tian Fuliang up and ced him on the bed.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, what do you want us to do?¡±


    The courtesans were dressed gorgeously and their voices made Mo Jinrong ufortable.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s him! I saw that you brought tools. I¡¯ve heard about the sexual torture in the Flower World. I¡¯m going to buy him the entire set today, I¡¯ll pay! Just don¡¯t kill him!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We know our limits!¡±


    The courtesans looked at Mo Jinrong with admiration and she patted his shoulder gently with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke bluntly.


    He hugged Lan Anran coldly.


    ¡°Go home!¡±


    ¡°Go home? No! I want to see with my own eyes how he was humiliated!¡±


    Lan Anran stared at Tian Fuliang with hatred in her eyes!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting a sty? You can only look at mine even if you want to!¡±


    Mo Jinrong covered Lan Anran¡¯s eyes and walked out.


    ¡°Can we leave now?¡± the fat woman said fearfully.


    ¡°Leave? Choose one of you to stay, or don¡¯t even think about leaving! Mo San, stay and watch them!¡±


    Mo Jinrong left with Lan Anran.


    Tian Fuliang, who was on the bed, was like a pig tied up.


    The two of them had just left when the courtesan took out her tools and slowly arranged them.


    The women looked at each other, none of them was willing to stay, so they started to fight.


    Mo San couldn¡¯t bear to see such a bloody scene, so he closed the door and let them fight.


    The room was filled with various voices.


    In the parking lot.


    Lan Anran couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    ¡°What is the Flower World?¡±


    She thought of that profession and her imagination ran wild.


    ¡°A nightclub!¡±


    Mo Jinrong replied casually.


    ¡°Is the courtesan¡­ a fake woman?¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Mo Jinrong flicked her head and smiled.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? She is an all-rounded massage technician. She will usually use goose feathers to scratch theirughing points or give her guests a perfect foot therapy. Usually, clients will hire them to mess with the people they want.


    ¡°But the courtesans I ordered might have to do a deeper mission. This is my additional service, mental torture!¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    ¡°Tch! I thought it was something more¡­ It¡¯s not satisfying at all!¡±


    Lan Anran was a little disappointed.


    ¡°What do you want? I can satisfy you on this point.¡±


    Mo Jinrong smiled evilly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fool around! There are cameras in the underground garage. I can¡¯t ept letting them off so easily.¡±


    Lan Anran casually called a reporter.

 Chapter 546 - Reprimand

    <h4>Chapter 546: Reprimand</h4>


    She was Lan Yanran¡¯s sister and naturally had firsthand ess to many exclusive news and reporters. As long as she opened her mouth, she could make things develop as she wanted.


    ¡°Reporter Wu, there is some news that you¡¯ll want to pay attention to at Xiangyun Hotel. Go take a few photos and remember to write down their names. I want everyone to see it.¡±


    Lan Anran smiled and hung up, looking at Mo Jinrong triumphantly.


    ¡°You¡¯re so mean!¡±


    Mo Jinrong tapped the tip of her nose.


    ¡°He has to have a wife and children, right? I don¡¯t believe his wife won¡¯t be angry when she sees this. I¡¯m going to make him unable to hold his head up high for the rest of his life.¡±


    Lan Anran spoke.


    ¡°But then again, why do you know so much about the Flower World?¡±


    She looked into his eyes. How would he know if he hadn¡¯t experienced it before?


    ¡°I just heard about it asionally, let¡¯s not talk about it. Let¡¯s hurry to the hospital to see your brother.¡±


    Mo Jinrong drove towards the hospital quickly.


    The news of Lan Yanran being in aa in the hospital had spread and many people wanted to know about his condition.


    Wang Qing greeted the director and asked them to keep Lan Yanran¡¯s matter a secret.


    ......


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t tell her parents about this because she was afraid they would be worried.


    ¡°Sis Wang! How is my brother?¡±


    Lan Anran had checked her brother¡¯s pulse and confirmed that he was alright, so she wasn¡¯t too agitated when she spoke.


    ¡°The doctor has given him medicine. His central nervous system is being controlled and he will only be able to wake up in a few hours. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Wang Qing finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Thank you, Sis Wang. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to imagine what Yanran would have be.¡±


    Lan Anran thanked her.


    Wang Qing shook her head and said, ¡°Yanran is too sensible. To be honest, such things aren¡¯t umon in the entertainment circle and many such things have happened to my artists, but I always feel that Yanran shouldn¡¯t be another victim.


    ¡°This child looks pure and innocent. He can¡¯t be tainted by the secr world. If others find out, it will affect my work and Yanran.¡±


    Lan Anran turned and saw her brother lying on the bed through the ss door.


    She burst into tears.


    ¡°Why is this child so silly?¡±


    She remembered that in her past life, her brother was still the same as before, willing to sacrifice everything for her.


    Mo Jinrong hugged his wife tightly. Lan Yanran was where he was today mostly because of him.


    If he hadn¡¯t done so badly in protecting her, her brother wouldn¡¯t have done this to protect his sister. He should be held responsible.


    Just then, Mo Jinrong¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was Mo San.


    ¡°Young Master! Many reporters suddenly rushed over and the scene turned into chaos. I saw the situation and was embarrassed to stay any longer, so I came back early.¡±


    Mo San dodged the reporters and sneaked out from the side.


    ¡°Go back to Xiangyun Hotel now. Mo Shengli should be nearby. Check the surveince cameras.¡±


    Mo Jinrong instructed him.


    ¡°If you have something to do, go ahead. I can look after Yanran alone.¡±


    Lan Anran wiped her tears and looked at him anxiously.


    ¡°Nothing is more important than apanying you.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke gently.


    ¡°Since Yanran is alright, I¡¯ll give him a few days off and let him have a good rest. I have work to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Seeing this, Wang Qing couldn¡¯t say more and turned to leave.


    Lan Yanran gradually woke up a few hourster.


    He looked around, his head still spinning. He struggled to sit up in bed and saw his sister sleeping by his bed.


    ¡°Sis!¡±


    He called out affectionately and Lan Anran seemed to have heard her brother call her. She suddenly sat up and looked at her brother.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake! Who told you to do this? Don¡¯t you know that it was dangerous? How could you be so silly?¡±


    Lan Anran was both surprised and delighted that he had woken up, she reprimanded her brother agitatedly.


    ¡°What happened? Aren¡¯t I¡­¡±


    Lan Yanran looked at the facilities in the room and then at his sobbing sister. He heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t be sad. I know I was wrong, but he threatened to kill you. I had no choice. They could bully anyone, but not you.¡±


    Lan Yanran¡¯s words made Lan Anran even more upset.


    ¡°Are you stupid? When have I been bullied? Besides, isn¡¯t there still your brother-inw? When was it your turn to stand up for me? What will happen to Mom, Dad and I if anything happens to you?¡±


    Lan Anran cried as she spoke.


    ¡°Sis! Don¡¯t cry! I know it¡¯s my fault for making you worried. Don¡¯t tell Dad or Mom, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be upset.¡±


    Lan Yanran gently wiped his sister¡¯s tears and smiled when he saw Mo Jinrong bring food over.


    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m sorry, I made your wife cry. Hurry and help me coax her,¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.


    ¡°Yanran, you should be responsible for what you did, so you should coax her yourself. You¡¯re not young anymore, but you stillck consideration. I will protect your sister and no one will dare to hurt her. You don¡¯t have to sacrifice everything for her.¡±


    Mo Jinrong put down the lunchbox andforted him patiently.


    Lan Yanran lowered his head, his eyes sparkling with tears. He suddenly choked.


    ¡°I just think that Sis has suffered too much. I don¡¯t want her to be hurt because of me again.¡±


    ¡°You silly child! Don¡¯t do that again.¡±


    Lan Anran hugged her brother and cried.


    ¡°I understand, it won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Lan Yanran wiped the tears off his face and smiled happily.


    The atmosphere in his ward was a little somber, so he started to change the topic.


    ¡°Brother-inw, when did you start eating such boxed food?¡± Lan Yanran teased deliberately.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about them before, but now, I think they are quite delicious,¡± Mo Jinrong said.


    After eating anding out of the hospital, Lan Anran was still upset.


    She had been immersed in the memory of when her brother gave her everything in her past life and couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time.


    ¡°Anran, your brother is alright now, you don¡¯t have to worry about him anymore.¡±


    Mo Jinrong ced his hands on her shoulders and spoke seriously.


    ¡°In my past life, he sacrificed everything for me, just like today, he died in that woman¡¯s bed. If I didn¡¯t save him today, I really couldn¡¯t imagine what would have happened.¡±


    Lan Anran was still scared.


    ¡°Anran, you can¡¯t be immersed in the past anymore. You¡¯re reborn now. You have sent all the bad people to jail. You need to start a new life.¡±


    Mo Jinrong actually hoped that she could walk out of the hateful life she led in the past. He didn¡¯t want his wife to live in the shadow of her past life.


    ¡°No! There¡¯s another person who is still atrge. Lan Yaxin asked me to go to the cliff in a week. Perhaps she wants to end everything there, so I¡¯ll fulfill her wish.¡±


    When Lan Anran spoke of this, there was a bright smile on her face.

 Chapter 547 - Children Aren’t Easy to Deceive

    <h4>Chapter 547: Children Aren¡¯t Easy to Deceive</h4>


    ¡°No, that¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    Mo Jinrong was afraid something would happen to her.


    ¡°Dangerous? We still don¡¯t know who the dangerous person really is.¡±


    Lan Anran had died once before, so she would never die again in the hands of that person.


    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll apany you. Lan Yaxin can forget about touching you.¡±


    Mo Jinrong felt that she was the safest when he was by her side.


    ¡°No! I want to solve my own problem. This matter started and ended with me. Don¡¯t worry, she can¡¯t touch a single hair on my head. Besides, the time isn¡¯t ripe yet, why are you so nervous?¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t think the same as him; she didn¡¯t understand why Mo Jinrong was so nervous.


    ¡°Lan Anran, listen to me. You are my only love in this lifetime. If you¡¯re gone, I won¡¯t live anymore, so nothing can happen to you. Just treat it as keeping me safe.¡±


    Mo Jinrong held her shoulders tightly, his tone extremely solemn.


    Lan Anran was shocked by his words.


    She suddenly understood that Mo Jinrong couldn¡¯t leave her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Even if it¡¯s just so you stay alive, I will live well,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ......


    ¡­.


    The Qin Family.


    Mo Shengli hurried out with his gun and ran into Qin Tian at the door.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see my daughter. They kidnapped her. Nothing can happen to her.¡±


    Mo Shengli seemed very anxious.


    He originally wanted to wait a little longer, but now, he couldn¡¯t wait any more.


    ¡°Your daughter? You have a daughter?¡±


    Qin Tian was a little surprised. He had never heard that he had a daughter.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you, I just want to see my daughter. She has a heart disease and is alone in her room. I¡¯m afraid she will have a rpse.¡±


    Mo Shengli seemed very anxious and hadpletely lost his calmness, unlike his previous ruthless and domineering appearance.


    ¡°You can leave, but don¡¯te back after you leave. I don¡¯t want the Qin Family¡¯s reputation to be tarnished.¡±


    Qin Tian had always wanted to get rid of this man, but for the sake of the Qin Family¡¯s reputation, he had persisted until now.


    Mo Shengli didn¡¯t reply. He wore a hat and mask and walked out of the Qin residence¡¯s door.


    No matter what, he had to see his daughter today. He knew that it was a trap, but he didn¡¯t care.


    He drove the Qin Family¡¯s car all the way to Xiangyun Hotel.


    Just as he had expected, Xiangyun Hotel was surrounded by police and Mo Jinrong¡¯s people.


    He looked at his watch. It was almost evening, so he could only wait until dark.


    Mo San was in Xiangyun Hotel, staying with Jiajia.


    ¡°Uncle Mo, why isn¡¯t my father here yet?¡±


    Jiajia stared at the hotel door anxiously, but she didn¡¯t see her father.


    ¡°Jiajia, don¡¯t be anxious. You Dad will definitelye over. He¡¯s just too busy at the moment, wait a while more,¡± Mo San said.


    Jiajia turned and stared at Mo San seriously.


    She seemed to have noticed something.


    ¡°Uncle Mo, your surname is Mo and so is my father¡¯s. Are you my rtive? Jiajia has never seen Dad¡¯s parents or siblings. This is the first time I have met someone with the surname Mo. Are you my father¡¯s uncle?¡±


    Jiajia tilted her head and asked, putting Mo San in a difficult position.


    Logically speaking, Mo Jiajia was Old Mrs. Mo¡¯s granddaughter and he wondered if she would ept her.


    ¡°It¡¯s just the same surname. Jiajia, when your fatheres, you must tell us. We haven¡¯t seen him in a long time,¡± Mo San said.


    Jiajia suddenly became vignt. She had seen many such things abroad. After all, her father was the boss of a gang. Of course, she wasn¡¯t involved much with such cases, but she had heard about them.


    Those uncles had told her such thrilling stories in private.


    Were they using this method to lure her father out?


    ¡°Are you trying to harm my father? When I was abroad, those uncles often told me stories. Did something happen to my father?¡± Jiajia immediately put down the toy in her hand and asked seriously.


    Mo San was stunned and smiled. This child was too smart.


    ¡°No, why would we? We just want to see your father. If we wanted to harm him, we could have used you as a hostage and imprisoned you. Why would we give you so much delicious food and let you go out to y?¡±


    Jiajia thought about it and agreed. Ordinary kidnappers would never let her go out to y. They might not be kidnappers.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you this once, but I¡¯ve been here for so long and haven¡¯t seen Dad. It¡¯s really worrying.¡±


    Jiajia looked out the window again with a troubled expression.


    Although she was only five years old, the things she had experienced had made her mind far superior to peers of the same age.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait patiently.¡±


    Mo San heaved a sigh of relief. Children these days were so sharp, they weren¡¯t easy to deceive.


    After he left the room, he went straight to the surveince room.


    ¡°Butler Mo, Xiangyun Hotel is being monitored from all angles and is surrounded by the police and Boss Mo¡¯s people. Don¡¯t worry, even a fly can¡¯t escape.¡±


    The security guard in the security room smiled.


    ¡°That might not be the case. We are facing a cunning and ruthless foreign mafia boss. He has an extremely strong anti-reconnaissance consciousness and a very strong revenge mentality. We can¡¯t be careless.¡±


    Mo San said.


    ¡°In addition, send someone to patrol every 20 minutes to make sure nothing goes wrong, especially around the room where the little girl lives. We must check it strictly.¡±


    Mo San looked at the surveince camera and reminded him again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Butler Mo, we will never let him escape.¡±


    The little security guard promised again.


    Mo San nced at the surveince camera and left after confirming that everything was alright.


    Mo Shengli, who was in the car market outside the hotel, was still waiting for the sky to darken.


    There were spies everywhere, he couldn¡¯t act rashly.


    Mo Shengli took advantage of the darkness to observe his surroundings. Although there were spies everywhere, there were still many guests entering and leaving the hotel. He could enter as a guest of the hotel.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to disguise himself.


    At the thought of this, he drove to the department store to buy some equipment. He could sacrifice everything to see his daughter.


    When everything was ready, the sky was almost dark.


    Mo Shengli wore a wig, a small mustache, sunsses, and ck clothes. He swaggered past the police and no one noticed him.


    Just like that, he walked to the front desk, booked a room, and swaggered upstairs.

 Chapter 548 - Escape

    <h4>Chapter 548: Escape</h4>


    Mo Shengli had hacked into the hotel¡¯s registration records and had long discovered that there was an empty floor in Xiangyun Hotel that was heavily guarded.


    Hence, his goal was clear: to reach that floor.


    He arrived just as the guards were changing shifts.


    He first went to the changing room and stole a set of waiter¡¯s clothes to change into. In order not to be discovered, he pushed a dining cart and walked to the door of the room guarded by the guards.


    Mo Shengli was just about to knock when someone suddenly called out to him from behind.


    ¡°Stop! Who are you?¡±


    Mo San suddenly walked over from behind.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Mo Shengli couldn¡¯t make a sound, so he turned to look at Mo San silently.


    Mo San quickly realized it was Mo Shengli.


    He was just about to shout when Mo Shengli quickly threw aside the dining cart and dragged him into the room, covering his mouth.


    Soon, the guards came over.


    They looked at the dining cart at the side that was thrown to the ground, but the waiter wasn¡¯t around, and it roused their suspicions. A guard knocked on the door.


    ......


    ¡°Jiajia! Are you still there? Are you alright?¡±


    When Mo Shengli heard someone calling for his daughter, he immediately grabbed Mo San¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Speak,¡± he muttered to him softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Jiajia, you can go back first.¡±


    They wouldn¡¯t suspect anything when they heard that it was Mo San¡¯s voice.


    Hearing the person at the door turn around to leave, Mo Shengli knocked Mo San out.


    He turned and saw his daughter looking at him.


    ¡°Jiajia, are you alright?¡±


    He eyed his daughter up and down to make sure she was alright before heaving a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Dad, Uncle Mo San is a good person, why did you hit him? Is he dead?¡±


    Jiajia pointed to Mo San on the ground, a little scared.


    This was the first time she had seen her father kill someone. He waspletely different from her usual gentle and kind father. She was a little frightened.


    ¡°No, Dad knocked him out. Did they hurt you? Why are you here?¡±


    Mo Shengli hugged his daughter tightly, not letting go.


    ¡°They said they were Dad¡¯s friends and asked me toe over to see you. They treated me very well. Dad, why did you onlye to see me now?¡±


    Jiajia clenched her doll tightly. She was a little afraid of her father now.


    ¡°I¡¯m very busy and have something to do, that¡¯s why I waste ining here to see you. Don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Mo Shengliforted his daughter patiently.


    He hadn¡¯t told his daughter what he was doing because he didn¡¯t want her to be involved in his disgusting matters, but now, Mo Jinrong had ruined everything he had carefully protected.


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t me you, don¡¯t hurt them. They treat Jiajia very well, especially that beautiful sister. She will y with Jiajia and bring me to eat a lot of delicious food.¡±


    Jiajia experienced a motherly love that she had never experienced before from Lan Anran.


    ¡°Jiajia, listen, in the future, just stay in this room and don¡¯t go anywhere. Don¡¯t eat anything others give to you, I will definitely save you.¡±


    Mo Shengli¡¯s only worry was that his daughter had been harmed by someone else. Now that Mo Jinrong had implicated his daughter in such a matter, he would never forgive him.


    ¡°Why? That pretty sister said I could y whenever I wanted and eat whatever I wanted. Are you leaving again so you can¡¯t y with me?¡±


    Jiajia had a bad feeling that her father might leave again soon.


    Mo Shengli couldn¡¯t bear to leave as he hugged his daughter.


    ¡°Jiajia, you¡¯re a big girl, you can¡¯t always think about ying. You have to learn to protect yourself. Call me if you need anything, okay? As long as you call me, I will definitely save you.


    ¡°If something really happens to Dad one day, you must find your grandma and go to the Mo Family. Your grandma will raise you.¡±


    Mo Shengli smiled and hugged his daughter tightly.


    Jiajia looked at her father and had a bad feeling. She had a nagging feeling that her father was going to leave her.


    ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t want me? Don¡¯t you want me too? I don¡¯t want to be an orphan. Dad, Jiajia will be good¡­¡±


    Jiajia looked at her father with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you, I¡¯m just too busy to apany you. Jiajia, you must be good.¡±


    He caressed Jiajia¡¯s head, unwilling to hold his daughter as tears streamed down his face.


    In the surveince room, the security guard seemed to have noticed something and was calling Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Boss Mo, bad news, Mo Shengli is really here. He¡¯s in the room now.¡±


    He was right.


    ¡°Send someone to surround the hotel immediately and control the stairs and elevator. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    Mo Jinrong hung up and left thepany.


    He called Mo San, but no one picked up for a long time.


    Mo Shengli wiped his tears and picked up Mo San¡¯s call.


    ¡°Mo San, where are you? Mo Shengli was in the hotel room before. Hurry and catch him!¡±


    The call ended without a sound and Mo Jinrong had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Jiajia, Dad is busy with work again and will visit you again soon. You must be good. Tell me if they bully you.¡±


    Mo Shengli touched his daughter¡¯s face and kissed her. He turned and opened the door to look outside.


    He heard approaching footsteps.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way you can catch me.¡± Mo Shengli opened the window and saw many people entering.


    The stairs and elevator must have been sealed.


    In this situation, he could only climb through the window.


    He searched the room as quickly as possible, but there weren¡¯t any sharp tools or ropes in the room. Helpless, he could only pull off the bedsheets and curtains, tying them into knots on the bed.


    He twisted the bedsheets and curtains into a rope and threw them down the window. Fortunately, the floor wasn¡¯t too high up and Mo Shengli might have a chance to escape.


    Jiajia watched her father¡¯s desperate actions and couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    ¡°Dad, can you not leave? Jiajia will be good, don¡¯t abandon me! Take me with you!¡±


    Jiajia pulled her father, unwilling to part.


    She even had questions in her heart. Why was she always the one who was abandoned?


    ¡°Jiajia, it¡¯s safer for you to stay here than by my side. Don¡¯t worry, Dad will definitelye back to find you.¡±


    Mo Shengli didn¡¯t think Mo Jinrong would hurt his child. After all, he just wanted to catch him.


    He jumped down from the window without a care.


    Just then, the security guard opened the door and walked in.


    Jiajia cried like a baby and threw herself into the security guard¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t arrest my father, he is a good person.¡±


    The security guard helped Mo San up and sent him to the hospital after confirming that he had only fainted.

 Chapter 549 - Visiting His Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 549: Visiting His Daughter</h4>


    Mo Shengli had escaped through the window and the police downstairs immediately chased after him.


    But he walked shrewdly into the crowd. In order not to cause panic, they could only let Mo Shengli go.


    When Mo Jinrong arrived, Mo Shengli was long gone.


    ¡°Uncle Mo, don¡¯t arrest my father! You¡¯re a baddie!¡±


    Jiajia cried and beat her little fists against Mo Jinrong.


    ¡°Jiajia! What did your father say to you?¡± Mo Jinrong knelt down and asked softly.


    ¡°You¡¯re a baddie, I don¡¯t want to tell you. Jiajia only has one father. If you take him away, Jiajia won¡¯t have a father anymore. I don¡¯t want to be an orphan.¡±


    Jiajia started to cry as she spoke.


    Mo Jinrong felt that she was a pitiful child and didn¡¯t ask further.


    ¡°Boss Mo, the butler has been sent to the hospital. He was just knocked out. What should we do next?¡± the security guard asked him.


    Mo Jinrong walked to the window and saw that there was no one under the makeshift rope.


    ¡°Damn it! Take good care of her, remove the surrounding security officers and leave only one person in this room.¡±


    Mo Jinrong turned and instructed the security guard.


    ......


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to look after me, I¡¯m going to find Dad. You¡¯re all baddies.¡±


    Jiajia used to think that they were good people, but now, it seemed that they were all bad people who wanted to use her to catch her father.


    She couldn¡¯t be a burden to her father.


    She took her doll and was about to leave.


    Mo Jinrong hugged her.


    ¡°Jiajia, your father isn¡¯t a bad person, we don¡¯t want to arrest him, but he isn¡¯t willing to tell us anything. We just want tomunicate with him.¡±


    Jiajia didn¡¯t believe his nonsense.


    ¡°Let go of me! I won¡¯t believe you. You¡¯re all liars, baddies. I hope you won¡¯t catch my father. He is the best father in the world.¡±


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t break free, Jiajia bit Mo Jinrong¡¯s arm.


    Mo Jinrong let go of her because of the pain.


    ¡°Jiajia, we don¡¯t want to hurt you or your father. You¡¯re still young and there are some things you don¡¯t understand. Stay here, it¡¯s safer than outside. There are many people outside who want to kill your father, we just want to protect you.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke patiently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Didn¡¯t you bring me over to make use of me to get my father toe over? Fortunately, my father escaped quickly.¡±


    Jiajia hadpletely sorted out her thoughts. She might be young, but she could think quickly.


    Mo Jinrong felt that it was useless to talk to her anymore, so he didn¡¯t bicker. After all, she was still a child.


    ¡°Look after her, don¡¯t let her run around.¡±


    Mo Jinrong left.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about trapping me.¡±


    Jiajia shouted towards the door. She was the daughter of a mafia boss and it would be underestimating her if she was trapped over such a small matter.


    Mo Jinrong returned home after leaving the hotel.


    Lan Anran happened to be sitting at a table of delicious food and smiled when she saw Mo Jinrong return exhausted.


    ¡°What happened? Why do you look so tired?¡±


    Mo Jinrong was stunned. This seemed to be the first time Lan Anran had stayed in his house and made such a delicious meal.


    ¡°Did you make all this?¡± Mo Jinrong pointed to the things on the table and asked.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t do it, did you? I¡¯ve spoken to my parents and they have allowed me to move in with you. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be good for us to live apart after getting married.¡±


    It was the first time Lan Anran had asked her parents to move in with someone and she was a little timid.


    But she didn¡¯t expect her parents to agree so sensibly.


    Previously, they felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for their daughter to get married, as she was still young. After so many things happened, they also felt that it wasn¡¯t safe for their daughter to be by their side, so they decided to leave it to her husband to protect her.


    Besides, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to live separately after getting married, so they agreed.


    ¡°Then from now on, you will stay here? You will be the legitimate youngdy of the Mo Family!¡±


    Lan Anran sat down and said to him, ¡°Since when haven¡¯t I been legitimate? Tell me, what happened today that made you so upset?¡±


    Mo Jinrong sat down, rested for a moment, better he then spoke.


    ¡°Mo Shengli went to Xiangyun Hotel today to see his daughter.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? Have you caught him?¡±


    Lan Anran was a little excited.


    Mo Jinrong shook his head.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that his daughter is a little pitiful.¡±


    Speaking of his daughter, Lan Anran had something to say.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think you should implicate his daughter in this matter. After all, she is only five years old. In a child¡¯s heart, a father will always be the kindest and greatest image. Aren¡¯t you destroying the tall and mighty father in her heart?


    ¡°She probably didn¡¯t treat you well today, right?¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    Mo Jinrong nodded, feeling troubled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to implicate his daughter in this matter, but this is the only way to catch him. I actually want to ask him about the matter of Ying¡¯er, which happened more than ten years ago. Why did he do it?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I think Mo Shengli feels guilty as well. Don¡¯t you think Jiajia looks a little like Ying¡¯er?¡±


    Lan Anran reminded him.


    When she said this, Mo Jinrong remembered that they did resemble each other.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of guilt? Can it be exchanged for my sister¡¯s life? If he knows guilt at a time like this, he shouldn¡¯t have done this in the first ce.¡± Mo Jinrong was furious as he spoke.


    ¡°Jinrong, you said I couldn¡¯t let go, but aren¡¯t you the same?¡±


    Lan Anran picked up her chopsticks to eat after speaking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. How is your brother?¡± Mo Jinrong changed the topic.


    ¡°He has been discharged from the hospital. Although he said he was alright, this incident has affected him greatly. We didn¡¯t tell Mom and Dad because we were afraid they would be worried. Yanran will rest well at home.¡±


    Lan Anran felt guilty at the mention of her brother.


    Mo Jinrong didn¡¯t speak, focusing all his attention on eating his food.


    ¡­.


    The Tan Family.


    Lan Tingyi was in custody and couldn¡¯t ept visitors, so Lan Yaxin could only continue to live in the apartment.


    Tan Shilin wasn¡¯t as diligent as before, she didn¡¯t even see him once a week.


    Lan Yaxin couldn¡¯t take it anymore and finally went to the Tan Family.


    ¡°Grandpa, where is Shilin?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t seen him in days.


    Old Master Tan could only help his son hide.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he go to your ce? That unfilial thing even told me that he was going to visit you. I¡¯m guessing that he was afraid you would be worried, but now, he¡¯s thinking about how to take revenge for you everyday.


    ¡°My grandson was inexplicably killed. I will definitely take revenge, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Old Master Tan¡¯s solemn promise didn¡¯t give Lan Yaxin any peace of mind.


    ¡°Grandpa, are you sure he went out to n this?¡±


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t believe what his father said. She was here to see if he was home.

 Chapter 550 - Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 550: Weapon</h4>


    ¡°Of course, how could I not know my son? Ever since he lost his son, he has been in a daze everyday, thinking about how to take revenge. He doesn¡¯t have those beautiful women by his side anymore. You can rest assured, I can promise you that my son has changed. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll call him immediately.¡±


    Old Master Tan took out his phone and called Tan Shilin.


    ¡°Son, where are you now? Yaxin is at our house. If you¡¯re not busy, hurry back.¡±


    Tan Shilin was in a nightclub, but he couldn¡¯t tell Lan Yaxin that he was in a nightclub in front of his father, so he could only prevaricate.


    ¡°I¡¯m very busy right now, my son is gone and I can only think about revenge. I must kill Mo Jinrong. Tell her not to disturb me if there¡¯s nothing going on.¡±


    With that, he hung up.


    He hugged three beautiful women and drankrge mouthfuls of wine in the private room.


    ¡°Boss Tan, you¡¯re such a liar!¡±


    One of the women heard his conversation and sneered.


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m lying? I am nning to kill that person. As for the n, I¡¯ll hide it.¡±


    Tan Shilin¡¯s words were deliberately mystifying and the woman beside him thought he was joking.


    At this moment, the private room door suddenly opened.


    ¡°Boss Tan, you can just talk to me over the phone. There¡¯s no need to call me to such a dangerous ce.¡±


    ......


    Mo Shengli stood at the door, wearing a hat and a mask.


    ¡°Dangerous? Are there any safe ces for you? The few of you, go out. I have to discuss a deal with this big boss,¡± Tan Shilin said to them.


    After the women left, Tan Shilin leaned against the sofa.


    ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me? Don¡¯t you know my current identity?¡±


    Mo Shengli rushed over after receiving Tan Shilin¡¯s call.


    ¡°Of course I know, but I can help you resolve this crisis. I said that our goals are the same. The Qin Family isn¡¯t suitable for you. Putting aside your rtionship with Qin Xue, just Qin Tian alone might report you. But I will always be your loyal partner.¡±


    Tan Shilin drank his wine nonchntly.


    ¡°What right do you have to be my partner? Last time I was arrested, you didn¡¯t help me much, you just wanted to use me to help you get rid of Mo Jinrong.¡±


    After their cooperationst time, Mo Shengli didn¡¯t believe him anymore.


    ¡°I said, our goals are the same. The conditions I made for you back then still remain as long as youplete the task. Afterwards, I¡¯ll send you abroad immediately.¡±


    Tan Shilin¡¯s promise was like a piece of paper and Mo Shengli didn¡¯t feel safe at all.


    ¡°Boss Tan, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to get rid of him, but my daughter is in his hands now, so I can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Mo Shengli could have killed him at any time. He wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but it was a pity because of his daughter.


    ¡°You have a daughter? Why haven¡¯t I ever heard you say that? Forget it, I can save your daughter so that you won¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Tan Shilin¡¯s promise gave him a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°I went over today, they are heavily guarded. They might even be guarding her now.¡±


    Mo Shengli was a little worried. Could he really help him save his daughter?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if they want you to go over again, they will definitely rx their guard. They definitely won¡¯t be expecting me to save her, so you don¡¯t have to be so worried. After your daughter is saved, I will arrange the safest ce for her to stay.¡±


    Tan Shilin¡¯s promise relieved him a little.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll help you kill him after you save my daughter.¡±


    They reached an agreement.


    But Tan Shilin had his own ns and ideas. He had to leave a way out for himself.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, I advise you not to have a weakness. In the past, you were unrestrained and could do whatever you wanted, but now that you have a daughter, you can¡¯t let loose.¡±


    ¡°My daughter is my only bottom line. If anyone dares to touch her, the gun in my hand won¡¯t stop.¡±


    Mo Shengli took out the gun and ced it on the table, threatening Tan Shilin, afraid that he would threaten him with his daughter after saving her.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, there¡¯s something I¡¯m curious about. Your pistol can only hold ten bullets at most. Last time, two bullets were used and there are probably eight or seven bullets left. If the bullets are gone, will this be a piece of scrap metal?¡± Tan Shilin smiled and asked.


    In the entire Rong City, other than the police, there were only guns and bullets on the ck market. They weren¡¯t cheap and now that he was a criminal, where could he get so much money?


    This should be hisst weapon.


    Mo Shengli didn¡¯t take his words seriously.


    ¡°I have a ce to hide the bullets. Let me tell you, I have more than one pistol. I brought this one with me because it is convenient to carry. Do you want to test it out?¡±


    Tan Shilin¡¯s expression changed, not expecting him to have another weapon.


    When he said this, he was a little interested in the hidden weapons. If he could get those things and sell them on the ck market, it would be a matter of hundreds of millions.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, you¡¯re exaggerating. How can Rong City amodate suchrger weapons? How can you have so many weapons under inspection?¡±


    Tan Shilin didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to provoke me. If I say I have it, I naturally have it. Don¡¯t even think about having designs on my things, only they acknowledge me as their master.¡±


    Mo Shengli knew what he meant, but he didn¡¯t reply directly.


    Those things were his only treasures.


    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, let¡¯s talk about this. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring your daughter out and ce her with Lan Yaxin. You can visit her anytime you want,¡± Tan Shilin said to him.


    Mo Shengli originally thought that his daughter would suffer if she followed him, but now, he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    After the two of them finished their quick discussion, Tan Shilin brought Mo Shengli to the apartment he had rented. This ce was much safer than the Qin Family residence. After all, he still needed him and nothing would happen to him here.


    ¡­.


    After Lan Yanran returned home from the hospital, he locked himself in his room and didn¡¯t let anyone visit him. His parents were worried about his well-being, so they called Lan Anran.


    Although their daughter¡¯s words made them feel at ease, they were still confused when they saw their son acting like this.


    Lan Tingyun banged on the door and shouted, ¡°What happened? Tell us. Are you not doing well at work? I asked your sister just now, but she only told me that you were tired from work and will just be resting for a few days, but I think you¡¯re not in a good state.¡±


    Li Yueru was also worried about her son¡¯s condition. Ever since he entered the entertainment circle, he had never acted like this before.


    She wanted to say something, but was suddenly interrupted.

 Chapter 551 - Ending

    <h4>Chapter 551: Ending</h4>


    ¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m alright.¡±


    Lan Yanran forced a smile and looked at his parents.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Did you encounter any difficulties at work? Mom and Dad don¡¯t understand the industry, but you can tell us and we can help you share the burden.¡±


    Li Yueru saw that her son¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right. He was forcing a smile.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I was bullied today and it was Sis who saved me. I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid you would be worried, but the matter has been resolved,¡± Lan Yanran smiled and said.


    ¡°You silly child! You have to call the police when you¡¯re bullied! Bullying between adults isn¡¯t a joke. Who are they? How dare they bully my son? I¡¯m not going to let them off.¡±


    Lan Tingyun showed a rare gentleness. He couldn¡¯t even bear to hit his child, so how could his son be bullied?


    ¡°Mom, Dad, thank you.¡±


    Lan Yanran hugged his parents, crying andughing happily.


    ¡°In the future, tell Mom and Dad if you encounter anything. Call the police if you really can¡¯t handle it. You silly child!¡±


    Li Yueru touched her son¡¯s head and patted it gently.


    The next day, Tan Shilin went to Xiangyun Hotel early to get a room and took a look.


    Probably because of Mo Shengli, the surrounding security lines were removed and it was obvious that it was a trap.


    ......


    Tan Shilin deliberately chose a room closer to Jiajia¡¯s room to facilitate his approach.


    After he entered the room, he disguised himself and went upstairs.


    There wasn¡¯t any police tape on the upper floor, nor even a guard. Tan Shilin cautiously knocked on Jiajia¡¯s room door.


    ¡°Who is it? You¡¯re all baddies, I want to see my father,¡± Jiajia shouted from the room.


    Tan Shilin opened the door easily.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Jiajia opened her eyes wide and looked at the person in front of her in horror.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m your father¡¯s friend. He asked me to save you. Do you want to see your father? Then you can leave with me, so that you can stay with him every day.¡±


    Tan Shilin¡¯s words sounded familiar to Jiajia.


    That was what the Mo Family said when they brought her over.


    ¡°You¡¯re all liars, I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯re here to lie to me again? Dad doesn¡¯t have a friend like you.¡±


    Jiajia looked at the person in front of her vigntly.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll get your father to call you. You can leave with me once your father says it¡¯s okay, okay?¡±


    Tan Shilin looked at the little girl in front of him and was overjoyed. It would be great if he could have such a daughter.


    Jiajia thought about it. If her father really called her and asked her to leave with him, she would agree.


    As expected, the call connected after a while and Mo Shengli¡¯s voice came through.


    ¡°Jiajia! Hurry and leave with him. I¡¯ll visit you when you reach the new ce.¡±


    Hearing her father¡¯s voice, Jiajia felt relieved and left with Tan Shilin.


    In the surveince room, Mo San saw everything, but he didn¡¯t stop her.


    ¡°Butler, he¡¯s about to leave. Should we stop him?¡±


    The security guard was anxious.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, let¡¯s y the long game and let them go. We¡¯ll follow behind them.¡±


    Mo San immediately sent a few people to follow behind them.


    After Tan Shilin brought Jiajia out, he sent her to the car.


    He thought that the entire matter would go smoothly. This was indeed a trap for Mo Shengli, but it was a great benefit for him.


    ¡°Uncle! Can you really take me to find Dad?¡±


    Jiajia stared at him with an intelligent gaze and Tan Shilin didn¡¯t hide anything.


    ¡°Of course, you can see your fatherter.¡±


    The car drove to Lan Yaxin¡¯s apartment.


    Lan Yaxin saw Tan Shilin get out of the car with a little girl.


    ¡°Whose child is this? Why did you bring her here?¡±


    Lan Yaxin had just lost a child and her heart ached at the sight of her.


    ¡°She is Mo Shengli¡¯s daughter. I promised him that I would help him save her. Don¡¯t worry, he will avenge our child.¡±


    Mo Shengli handed Jiajia to Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°From now on, this child will stay here temporarily. Mo Shengli wille to see his daughter any time he wants until he kills Mo Jinrong. Then I will take both of them and help them to escape.¡±


    Jiajia was shocked when she heard the word ¡®kill¡¯.


    ¡°Jiajia doesn¡¯t want Dad to kill people. Uncle Mo is a good person, he didn¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    Jiajia told Tan Shilin.


    Tan Shilin didn¡¯t have anything to say to the little girl, as she wouldn¡¯t understand even if he did. He just patted her little head symbolically and smiled.


    ¡°Child, you don¡¯t know anything, your father is a murderer.¡±


    Jiajia burst into tears.


    ¡°Dad isn¡¯t a murderer, you¡¯re a bad person.¡±


    Jiajia¡¯s crying frustrated Tan Shilin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this child to you. She¡¯s crying and it¡¯s annoying.¡±


    Tan Shilin handed the child to Lan Yaxin and turned to leave.


    Lan Yaxin looked down at the child who suddenly appeared and didn¡¯t have a good expression.


    ¡°Let me tell you, this is my home. You have to get my permission before you can do anything. If you touch my things or run around, then don¡¯t think about staying in this house anymore.¡±


    Jiajia felt threatened, but her father wasn¡¯t around, so she could only live under someone else¡¯s roof.


    Outside.


    Mo San¡¯s men had noticed that Jiajia was brought to Lan Yaxin¡¯s residence, so they immediately reported it to Mo San.


    ¡°Send someone to continue monitoring them. Once he appears, arrest him immediately.¡±


    This was Mo Jinrong¡¯s order and also his.


    After Tan Shilin left the house, he called Mo Shengli directly.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to see his daughter, but he could only wait until dark.


    In the house, Lan Yaxin was upset that her child was gone. She was a little frustrated that a little girl suddenly appeared in the house.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Look at what chores there are to do and work on your own. I don¡¯t raise freeloaders here. If you want to stay here, you have to be obedient. Don¡¯t think about freeloading!


    ¡°Your father didn¡¯t send you here to enjoy life. This ce can¡¯tpare to your foreign home. No one will serve you and you aren¡¯t a youngdy.¡±


    Lan Yaxiny on the sofa in boredom and looked at the little girl in front of her angrily.


    Jiajia could only put down the doll in her hand, walk to the washroom, take out a mop, and mop the floor like an adult.


    When Lan Yaxin saw that it was a toilet mop, she was furious. She grabbed Jiajia¡¯s ear and scolded her.


    ¡°This is the toilet¡¯s mop. Who told you to use it to mop the living room? You¡¯re really a youngdy, you don¡¯t know how to do any work.¡±


    Lan Yaxin threw the mop aside in frustration.

 Chapter 552 - Ending 2

    <h4>Chapter 552: Ending 2</h4>


    Jiajia¡¯s ear hurt. She had never been treated like this.


    ¡°Auntie, let go of me, my ear hurts too much.¡±


    ¡°What did you call me? Auntie? Am I that old? You brat!¡±


    Lan Yaxin was already annoyed. Without her child and after being suppressed by Lan Anran everyday, she felt like she had aged a lot and didn¡¯t like being called that.


    ¡°Wuwuwu! I don¡¯t dare, it hurts too much, let go of me!¡± Jiajia cried in pain.


    ¡°You only know how to cry. Crying is useless, and you¡¯re just like your father.¡±


    Lan Yaxin was tired of hearing the child cry, so she pushed her aside and went upstairs.


    Before leaving, she kicked Jiajia¡¯s doll in disgust.


    ¡°Why are you bringing such dirty things in here? Throw it away.¡±


    Jiajia quickly picked up the doll and hugged it protectively. It was the only thing her mother had left for her.


    At night¡­


    Mo Shengli secretly knocked on Lan Yaxin¡¯s door while there was no one around.


    Lan Yaxin was woken up from her sleep and walked down to open the door impatiently.


    ......


    The moment she opened the door, Mo Shengli walked in.


    ¡°Where is my daughter? Where is she?¡±


    Lan Yaxin opened her sleepy eyes.


    ¡°Mo Shengli?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Jiajia was asleep on the sofa and woke up immediately when she heard her father¡¯s voice.


    Mo Shengli looked at his daughter lying on the sofa and immediately picked her up.


    ¡°Good daughter, were you good today? Did you eat?¡±


    The moment he finished asking, Jiajia¡¯s stomach growled.


    Mo Shengli looked at Lan Yaxin.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you feed my daughter?¡±


    Lan Yaxin nced at the little girl in front of her disdainfully and found an excuse.


    ¡°Your daughter is too picky. She didn¡¯t eat anything I gave her and now she¡¯s here toin to you. My ce isn¡¯t for beggars. Since you¡¯ve found your daughter, hurry and leave my house. I don¡¯t raise idle people.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t give me anything to eat and you ordered me to work. She even hit me. Dad, can you take me away? I don¡¯t want to stay here.¡±


    Jiajia cried and begged. Mo Shengli¡¯s heart melted. He couldn¡¯t bear to hit his daughter, but he didn¡¯t expect someone else to hit her.


    ¡°You dare to hit my daughter?¡±


    Mo Shengli looked at Lan Yaxin fiercely. Before she could react, a pnded on her face.


    ¡°No one can bully my daughter.¡±


    Lan Yaxin covered her face in disbelief.


    ¡°Then take your precious daughter and get out of my house. You are already a fugitive, and you want your daughter to be a fugitive too? Have you thought about the hardships she will suffer if she follows you?


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want her to stay here, I won¡¯t force you. Go as far as you can. I don¡¯t want to keep you either.¡±


    Jiajia made a face at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Dad. I don¡¯t want to stay here. Take me with you, I don¡¯t want to stay with this old witch.¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling an old witch? You brat, you were so obedient in front of me before. Now you only know how toin in front of your father.¡±


    Lan Yaxin wanted to fight, but was stopped by Mo Shengli.


    ¡°If you dare toy a finger on my daughter, I¡¯ll chop you up.¡±


    Mo Shengli¡¯s threat was very useful to Lan Yaxin. She had no one to rely on here. On the surface, Tan Shilin ttered her, but he didn¡¯t care about her.


    ¡°Dad, take me with you.¡±


    The moment Jiajia finished speaking, the people outside rushed in.


    ¡°Mo Shengli, you can¡¯t run anymore. Come with me obediently and you and your daughter can live. If you resist, your daughter will be the one suffering. Even if you don¡¯t care for yourself, you have to think for your daughter.¡±


    Mo San rushed in with his men and stood in front of him.


    He could have shot him, but his daughter was in front of him and he had sworn not to let her see him kill anyone.


    He silently took the gun in his hand and put it to the side.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Jiajia looked up at her father.


    Mo Shengli looked down at his daughter in his arms. He couldn¡¯t bear to use his gun in front of her.


    ¡°Mo Shengli, what are you waiting for? If you don¡¯t make a move now, you¡¯re going to be arrested. How are you going to keep your promise to Tan Shilin?¡±


    Lan Yaxin bewitched him. If he was caught, Mo Jinrong wouldn¡¯t be able to die.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything in front of my daughter.¡± Mo Shengli spoke calmly.


    ¡°Useless thing!¡±


    Lan Yaxin couldn¡¯t wait and wanted to take the gun from his hand, but Mo Shengli snatched it away and the gun went off.


    Jiajia fell to the ground.


    The bullet passed between her shoulder des.


    ¡°Jiajia! Dad didn¡¯t mean it, wake up, please be alright.¡±


    Blood gushed out from under her.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t kill people, I¡¯m scared.¡±


    She fainted after speaking.


    When Mo San saw this, he hurriedly grabbed Mo Shengli!


    Jiajia was sent to the hospital.


    After Mo Shengli was caught, he was handed over to the police. He didn¡¯t resist, but he was still concerned about his daughter¡¯s condition.


    ¡°You must treat my daughter well. She is already very pitiful and has heart disease. She is my only daughter, please save her.¡±


    After Mo Shengli was taken into the police car, he was still concerned about his daughter¡¯s condition.


    Ever since Lan Yaxin shot Jiajia, she had been uneasy.


    If Jiajia died, she would definitely be arrested for murder and she would never be able to take revenge on Lan Anran again. Even if she had to go to jail, she hoped that it would be because she killed Lan Anran.


    Soon, the news of Mo Shengli¡¯s capture spread throughout Rong City.


    Mo Jinrong rushed to the police station immediately, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t meet him.


    ¡°Jinrong, because of Jiajia¡¯s heart disease, the surgery was a little difficult and her heart needs to be reced sooner rather thanter. The cardiac stent that was previously put in has beenpletely shattered after the gunshot wound and she has lost a lot of blood, so she needs a blood transfusion as soon as possible.


    ¡°I know you have type A blood, so I was wondering if you could help her.¡±


    Lan Anran had just heard about Jiajia¡¯s condition from the hospital. And she just pitied the child.


    ¡°I know, I will help her. It¡¯s my fault for involving her in this matter.¡±


    When Mo Jinrong heard the news, he immediately went to the hospital.


    She didn¡¯t have a father or a mother. As Mo Shengli¡¯s nephew, he should help his daughter.


    There was a spare grafted heart in the hospital that was originally prepared for a heart disease patient. Coincidentally, the patient passed away today, so the heart was given to Jiajia.


    After waiting in the hospital for three hours, the surgery was finally sessful.


    Lan Anran was very d that the surgery was sessful. She thanked the heavens secretly. Perhaps the heavens pitied this child and wanted to give her another chance.


    When Jiajia was pushed out of the operating theater, Mo Jinrong had just drawn his blood and was watching her with a pale face. He smiled with relief.


    ¡°Mo Shengli will only be able to see her in two weeks. Why don¡¯t you give the child to Grandma?¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t think Old Mrs. Mo was such a heartless person.


    ¡°She is indeed simr to Ying¡¯er, but she is luckier than Ying¡¯er.¡±


    Mo Jinrong spoke softly.

 Chapter 553 - Ending 3

    <h4>Chapter 553: Ending 3</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    A week passed.


    The day of the appointment with Lan Yaxin arrived.


    Lan Anran was dressed to the nines. She had waited a long time for today.


    ¡°Sis! Do you really not need me to apany you today?¡±


    Lan Yanran watched as his sister dressed up and left. She seemed to take today very seriously and he knew that today¡¯s matter wasn¡¯t simple.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯lle back alive.¡±


    Lan Anran seemed to be joking.


    She touched her brother¡¯s handsome face. Today, she was finally avenging her family.


    ¡°Sis! What¡¯s wrong? Are you going to do something dangerous? Bring me along, I can help you. I definitely won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±


    Lan Yanran swore that he and his father were the only ones in the family who could protect her.


    Lan Anran shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to resolve this myself today, you don¡¯t have to interfere. This is a personal feud.¡±


    She was dressed in a cheongsam with a string of pearls around her neck and a bracelet Mo Jinrong had given her. Her skin was fair and her makeup was beautiful. She was dressed like this to resolve the hatred between the two families.


    ......


    After his sister left, Lan Yanran followed her car worriedly.


    On the edge of the cliff, Lan Yaxin had been waiting for a long time.


    Today, it was either Lan Anran died or she lived. Anyway, her parents were in jail, her boyfriend didn¡¯t care about her, and her child was gone. She had nothing left and had long given up on herself. If she didn¡¯t have hatred in her heart, she wouldn¡¯t have survived to this day.


    She stood at the edge of the cliff and looked at the distant mountains and rivers, the hatred in her heart was rising.


    ¡°Lan Yaxin, why did you arrange to meet me here? Are you trying to push me off the cliff again?¡±


    Lan Anran was dressed brightly, making the person opposite her look pitiful.


    Because Lan Yaxin lost her child, she was in pain and her body was still recovering. She didn¡¯t look well at all.


    ¡°Sis, you must be joking. What do you mean again? I asked you to meet me here today to resolve the grudge between us. The grudge between us isn¡¯t long or short and I know that I have let you down in some ways.


    ¡°So it¡¯s only right for Sis to take revenge on me, but what wrong has my child done? He didn¡¯t evene into this world, what wrong could he do?¡±


    Lan Yaxin started to cry as she spoke.


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t take her words to heart.


    She turned her hand and looked at her nails.


    ¡°Sis, you said something wrong. The grudge between us is very long and your child has nothing to do with me. If you asked me toe here to talk about your child, I don¡¯t think we need to talk anymore.


    ¡°You were the one who came to cause trouble. You fell and the child is gone. What has that got to do with me?


    ¡°In fact, you can only me yourself for insisting on using your child¡¯s life as a bet. But he couldn¡¯t afford to take the gamble, as he was too young,¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°You sent my parents to jail, but I really don¡¯t know how I offended you. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s settle the score today. I don¡¯t understand the bunch of nonsense you saidst time, but I¡¯ve summarized it.


    ¡°This is where we end. Today, either you die or I die. ¡±


    Lan Yaxin had spoken harshly, so Lan Anran naturally didn¡¯t want to be polite.


    ¡°I like your words, but we have to change them. It¡¯s either you die or I¡¯m alive! Since you¡¯re going to die, I¡¯ll tell you a secret. Do you know why you can¡¯t beat me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I transmigrated and was reborn. You might not believe it, but in my past life, I treated you as my best friend. I originally thought that in this family, you were the only one who was sincere and kind to me. However, I didn¡¯t expect you to lie to me. You caused the death of my parents and your entire family deprived us of our assets and my parents¡¯ hospital.


    ¡°You pushed me off the cliff with your own hands. It was here, the ce you are standing now, and the words you said to me back then are still vivid in my mind. It¡¯s been almost a year, but everything seems to have happened yesterday. Today, this will be your burial ground. What else do you have to say? I can be kind and let you say yourst words. I will visit your parents and grandma, and ry your words to them.¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s words stunned Lan Yaxin.


    Rebirth through transmigration? Did such a ridiculous thing really exist?


    ¡°Since I could kill you in my past life, I can do the same in this life. There¡¯s no way you can kill me here. I have told Tan Shilin about my arrival. If I die here, he will immediately call the police and you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    Lan Yaxin smiled triumphantly.


    Lan Anran was amused by her foolish actions.


    ¡°Do you really think Tan Shilin cares about your life? He can¡¯t wait to get rid of you and find another person who is prettier than you. Do you really think of yourself as a member of the Tan Family?¡±


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t believe everything she said.


    ¡°Nonsense! I was pregnant with a child for him, he wouldn¡¯t be so heartless.¡±


    Lan Yaxin stepped forward, grabbed Lan Anran¡¯s shoulders, and dragged her towards the cliff.


    ¡°Lan Anran! Go to hell!¡±


    Lan Anran didn¡¯t resist. She obediently walked to the cliff and looked down.


    ¡°Good sister, I¡¯ve seen such a scenery once before in my past life. Do you think I¡¯m scared? I didn¡¯t diest time. If I fall again, do you think I can die?


    ¡°Or perhaps you still can¡¯t kill me since I would be reborn again? What should I do?¡±


    Lan Anran¡¯s words made Lan Yaxin anxious and angry.


    Why was the heavens so biased towards this woman?


    She had all the beauty, wealth, love from her parents, appreciation from her husband, and care from her friends, but she had nothing. It wasn¡¯t fair at all.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    At the thought of this, jealousy surged in Lan Yaxin¡¯s heart.


    She pushed Lan Anran again.


    But this time, Lan Anran gently moved to the side. Lan Yaxin lost her bnce and she fell forward identally!


    Fortunately, there was a medium-sized pine tree below. She hung on the tree branch, her hand constantly reaching out for the rocks.


    She was terrified.


    Lan Anran stood on the cliff and leaned over with a smile.


    ¡°Are you scared? In my past life, you treated me the same way. You were much luckier than me. Back then, I didn¡¯t even have a pine tree.¡±


    Fear surged in Lan Yaxin¡¯s heart and she started to cry, begging for mercy.


    ¡°Sis, I was wrong. Sis, I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that. Pull me up, I know my mistake.¡±


    Lan Anran ignored her pleas and took out her phone.


    She searched Baidu and read it aloud.


    ¡°This mountain is about 500 meters tall. You will probably be smashed to pieces if you fall. Even if you don¡¯t die, there are sharp rocks below, poisonous grass and ferocious beasts. When you roll down, your internal organs will be squeezed, your pretty face will be scratched, and blood will flow out, attracting the ferocious beasts. In any case, you are destined to die.¡±


    Lan Anran finally smiled.


    ¡°You malicious woman, hurry and pull me up. You¡¯re killing someone! You¡¯ll die a horrible death and I won¡¯t forgive you even if I be a ghost!¡±


    Lan Yaxin didn¡¯t give up and cursed at her.


    ¡°At most, I¡¯m not killing you, I¡¯m just watching you die!¡± Lan Anran smiled and said.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!